《Great Son-in-law》


 Chapter 1

    "Mengyu, why is he in your house? Guo Chao, why is he in your house?" Chu fan''s voice trembled and his face was livid, pointing to another man nearby.


    He really didn''t want to believe it. He personally took his fiancee''s order, sent her takeout and prepared a surprise for her. As a result, he opened the door of her house, and there were other men in it. However, he still knew this man. Guo Chao was a little gangster in the class next to his senior.


    At this moment, Guo Chao is looking at him with an extremely joking look, like a clown.


    However, Chen Mengyu not only didn''t have the slightest shame on his face, but looked at Chu fan with disgust and scolded:


    "What are you yelling at, loser? You''re good at it, aren''t you? You''re barking before I settle with you?"


    "Who told you to deliver the takeout? I warned you not to deliver the takeout again. Are you still doing such a fucking job?"


    "Don''t you know what shame is?"


    "How can it be humiliating to deliver takeout?"


    Chu fan clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. He didn''t understand why Chen Mengyu despised the job of delivering takeout. He made money by his own labor, not stealing.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap fell firmly on Chu fan''s face.


    Chu fan''s face was burning.


    "Talk back, you loser!" Chen Mengyu looked angry.


    "It''s also a man. He can earn 50000 a month when he is young, but you get up early and work late like a dog every day, but you earn less than 5000 a month."


    "And you said it''s no shame to deliver takeout?" Chen Mengyu screamed insults, as if she didn''t feel relieved to scold Chu fan. She grabbed the takeout box in Chu fan''s hand, opened the box, and poured the takeout in the box directly on Chu fan''s face.


    The boiling soup, mixed with vegetable leaves, immediately drenched Chu fan.


    "Are you ashamed now?" Chen Mengyu roared angrily.


    Chu fan stood at the door, laughing miserably.


    Instead of wiping the vegetable leaves and soup on his face, he let the hot soup pour down from head to foot.


    He did not expect that after three years in the Chen family, he would finally meet this end.


    As Chen Mengyu''s fiance, he never did anything wrong. He worked tirelessly and made money by his own work without taking a needle from the Chen family.


    But the Chen family has always regarded him as a pig and dog. In the Chen family, his status is lower than that of a servant.


    Now Chen Mengyu is trampling on his last dignity as a man.


    For Chen Mengyu, Chu fan has been extremely disappointed, and the last hope has come to naught.


    Chu fan shook his fist and was ready to turn and leave.


    Just then, a middle-aged beautiful woman wearing a yellow nightgown and a big red wave curl came out of the room. The appearance of the beautiful woman is six or seven points similar to that of Chen Mengyu. Unlike Chen Mengyu, she has a mature charm and temperament.


    Ni glanced at Chu fan, and the beautiful woman turned her doting eyes to Chen Mengyu:


    "Well, well, Mengyu, calm down. What''s your strength with a waste?"


    "Mom, it''s not that I want to compete with this waste, but that he really humiliates me." Chen Mengyu couldn''t help looking at Chu fan with hatred.


    "I haven''t looked up for three years since this waste came to my Chen house."


    "Every day, my classmates mocked me in front of me, saying that I found a delivery loser to be my fiance."


    "Alas..."


    The beautiful woman sighed and said, "Mengyu, do you think mom has the heart to see you like this?"


    "The engagement was made by your grandmother three years ago. Mom must abide by the rules."


    "Shit rules!" Chen Mengyu couldn''t help scolding.


    "Let me say that the old man of the Chen family three years ago is a charlatan. It''s ridiculous to say that he is an old expert doctor in the Jianghu!"


    The beautiful woman nodded: "your grandmother was really confused about this, but she couldn''t help it at that time. After all, the Jianghu old miracle doctor saved your grandmother''s life and was kind to your grandmother. He put forward this request, and your grandmother had to agree."


    "But why should I be the unlucky one?" Chen Mengyu was very angry.


    "Because at that time, our Chen family, you were about the same age as this waste." The beautiful woman sighed and explained that when the old miracle doctor brought Chu fan to the Chen family three years ago, Chen Mengyu was the marriageable age of the whole Chen family, so the old lady promised Chen Mengyu to Chu fan, but she promised a three-year deadline. When the deadline came, the two could get married.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry." The beautiful woman patted Chen Mengyu on the shoulder.


    "Tomorrow is your grandmother''s 70th birthday. You''d better think about what gift to give to celebrate your grandmother''s birthday."


    "If you can please grandma, when the three-year period expires, your grandma will drive him out of the Chen family and won''t let you marry him at all.


    "At that time, you can be aboveboard with Xiaochao."


    With that, the beautiful woman also glanced at Guo Chao on one side, and the appreciation in her eyes was undisguised.


    In her opinion, only the dragon among people like Guo Chao deserves to be her son-in-law.


    "Mom, I don''t want to let him get out of Chen''s house after three years. I want him to get out of Chen''s house tomorrow." Chen Mengyu said, she really doesn''t want to stay with Chu fan for another second. She wants to be with Guo Chao now.


    "Mengyu, there is only one month left from the three-year period. Can''t you wait a month?" The beautiful woman has some helplessness.


    "I can''t wait! I can''t wait all day!" Chen Mengyu clenched his silver teeth.


    "Well, well, since my baby can''t wait all day, I''ll plead for my baby at Grandma''s birthday party tomorrow, let Grandma open up and drive the waste out of Chen''s house in advance." Guo Chaochong pinches Chen Mengyu''s pretty face. He is the heir of the Guo family. If he opens his mouth, Chen Mengyu''s grandmother will not give him face.


    "Thank you, brother Chao. Brother Chao is the best for me."


    Chen Mengyu smiled sweetly and hugged Guo Chao intimately.


    This scene makes Chu fan worried. There is no one in the Chen family. Take him as a person.


    "What are you looking at? You''re a loser. You''re not going out and quit your job! You''re angry about your dream!" Seeing Chu fan still staring at Chen Mengyu, the beautiful woman was angry and didn''t fight at all.


    Chu fan bit his teeth and turned away from the exquisite building of Chen Mengyu''s family without saying a word.


    "A disgraceful thing."


    Even if you go downstairs, you can still hear the abuse of beautiful women.


    Chu fan laughed at himself. He didn''t know why he finally became his own fault?


    After sighing, he went back to his own small room next door, took a bath and changed his clothes. Then he planned to go out and quit his job. Chu fan knew that as long as he did this job all day, he would have no good life in the Chen family all day.


    However, as soon as Chu fan pushed the door out, a fragrant wind collided with him.


    "Meng Yao?"


    At present, the pure and lovely girl is Chen Mengyu''s sister, Chen Mengyao.


    Chen Mengyao is the only one in the Chen family who takes care of Chu fan and is the best to Chu fan.


    "Brother Chu fan, you came out just in time. I was looking for you." Chen Mengyao looked around furtively, took out a pile of money from her body and stuffed it into Chu fan''s hand.


    "Tomorrow is Grandma''s 70th birthday. Our Chen family attaches great importance to this matter. If you can carefully choose a gift to grandma and please grandma, you can go up if you rub your position in our family. My sister will also look at you with admiration, and life will be better in the future." The little girl said strangely.


    "This..." Chu fan pursed her lips and her eyes were hot. Mengyao was the best for her family. She was two years younger than herself. She was a sophomore. Chu fan knew that she usually had little pocket money. It must have been left by her frugality. Now she gave it to herself


    "Stop this and that. Take it quickly. Don''t let my sister see it." Chen Mengyao said nervously.


    "I''ve seen it!" At this time, a voice came coldly from the rear.


    Chen Mengyao''s expression was suddenly stiff. Her eyes turned around and said with a smile: "elder sister, I borrowed the money from brother Chu fan before. I''ve got enough today and just returned it... Brother Chu fan..."


    "Lend him? This loser can''t support himself. Can he lend you money? Do you think your sister is so easy to cheat?" Chen Mengyu sneered.


    "Sister, I didn''t lie to you..." Chen Mengyao was anxious and wanted to explain, but Chen Mengyu didn''t listen at all. She walked to Chu fan a few steps, grabbed thousands of yuan in Chu fan''s hand, pointed to Chu fan''s nose and scolded:


    "Rubbish? You want my sister''s money? Where''s your face? If I were you, I''d better die! Don''t you feel humiliated when you live?"


    "Sister, you..."


    "Shut up, go back to your house and settle with you in the evening!" Chen Mengyu said angrily to her.


    Chen Mengyao glanced at Chu fan apologetically, shrunk her head and left here.


    Chu fan doesn''t blame her. Mengyao has helped him enough in the past three years. As his sister-in-law, Mengyao doesn''t need to favor him. After all, he is really unpopular in the Chen family. For his reasons, Mengyao has suffered many grievances. However, she has never complained. Sometimes Chu fan feels that Mengyao should be his fiancee, How gentle this woman is.


    "Let''s go, Mengyu. It''s getting late. Hurry to the antique market to help grandma choose gifts." Guo Chao looked at the Longines watch on his wrist and pressed the BMW key.


    "I see, let''s go!" Mengyu''s face suddenly blossomed and turned to follow Guo Chao into the car.


    "I took your fiancee to play. You, hurry to deliver the takeout to earn money, or there will be no place for dinner." Guo Chao''s eyes fell on Chu fan, with a faint smile on his face, full of ridicule, and then the two disappeared.


    This naked humiliation made Chu fan clench his fist tightly, and his fingernails were directly embedded in the palm of his hand.


    Money, all because of money, because he Chu fan is now a poor man, poor people deserve to be looked down upon!


    He hates not only himself, but also the family. Three years have almost passed. Chu fan doesn''t understand. Why did the family make such an assessment three years ago?


    Just to let him see the world? If so, Chu fan admits that the purpose of the family has been achieved. He has seen through this thing called people''s heart. It''s ugly and people can''t look directly at it!


    Just as he thought, the old mobile phone in his pocket rang. Chu fan subconsciously took out his mobile phone. When he saw the number, Chu fan''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    "Young master, the family assessment is over."


    An old voice came from the phone.

 Chapter 2

    Chu fan''s voice trembled: "Ding Bo, what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, young master. From now on, you will be able to inherit all the assets of the Chu family in Yunhai city and officially enter the succession of the family."


    "Thank you, Dingbo."


    Chu fan took a deep breath and felt that his nose was a little sour. No one knew. He waited for this sentence for three years!


    Three years ago, because of an inexplicable family assessment task, he was lost by the family to the Chen family and became the door-to-door son-in-law of the Chen family.


    In the past three years in the Chen family, he studied hard and worked hard. He almost tried his best to get the recognition of the Chen family, but in the end, he was humiliated by the Chen family!


    In the eyes of the Chen family, he was a loser from beginning to end!


    No one thinks highly of him except Chen Mengyao!


    Today, the family assessment is finally over. He Chu fan can no longer be that loser!


    Taking a deep breath, Chu fan ran and went directly to the famous Citibank in the city center.


    Ten minutes later, when he came out of the bank with a big black bag, the whole person seemed to be dreaming.


    In the bank, a dozen pairs of eyes looked at Chu fan''s back through the glass in shock.


    "I took a million dollars in cash directly. Are you crazy?"


    "He doesn''t look like that. Now the rich second generation are so low-key?"


    "He uses the money from face recognition. Generally, he can handle this level of storage business. The family must have the strength to compete with the world''s top 100 enterprises. This is by no means an ordinary rich second generation. Fortunately, you didn''t judge people by their appearance and offend him." The manager of Citibank came out and looked in the direction of Chu fan''s disappearance.


    ����


    The black bag did contain a million dollars in cash.


    After taking the money, Chu fan directly came to the largest jewelry trading market in Yunhai City, which is also a treasure trove for the rich to linger on.


    Since tomorrow is the 70th birthday of the old lady of the Chen family, all the younger generation are preparing gifts, Chu fan will not lose momentum.


    Don''t fight for steamed bread, fight for breath!


    He was held down by the Chen family for three years and lived at the bottom of the Chen family. Even the Chen family''s servants can ride on his head to shit and pee.


    Tomorrow, Chu fan naturally wants these people to have a good look. What is handwriting and what is ability!


    Although he will leave the Chen family soon after the expiration of three years, even if he leaves, he will take the most natural and unrestrained attitude.


    Before arriving at the trading market, Chu fan saw Guo Chao''s car parked at the door.


    He clenched his fist and his face was expressionless.


    "Chen Mengyu, over the past three years, I have taken good care of you. I regard you as my future wife and expect you to change your attitude towards me. But in your eyes, I am always a waste and a mud that can never help me up to the wall!"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll show you what I really look like!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chu fan went straight in with a million.


    Although the antique market is small, it is by no means small. There are hundreds of merchants in total.


    But the most striking is a seven story antique attic on the street.


    The red bricks and green tiles are stacked in a beautiful shape.


    The architectural style is the style of the Tang and Song Dynasties, full of style!


    Ivy Pavilion!


    The most precious and expensive one in the whole antique market.


    When he was in school, Chu fan listened to his classmates boast that those who can buy things in qingtenge pavilion have at least ten million yuan!


    When he was a redundant son-in-law in the Chen family, Chu fan didn''t dare to look at such a place.


    But now, Chu fan didn''t think about it, so he went in directly.


    When she came to the front desk, a beautiful woman in a black professional dress smiled and said, "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to get a membership card." Chu Fan said that there are seven floors in qingtengge, the bottom two floors are the tourist area, and the third to seventh floors are the member area.


    The tourist area sells some very common things, which are cheap and mostly fake.


    The member area sells real treasures, but if you want to enter the member area, you need to apply for a membership card, and the cost of doing the card is almost a sky high number compared with ordinary people.


    The beauty looked at Chu fan up and down at the front desk. Although Chu fan didn''t feel like a person who could afford a membership card, she said politely: "Sir, our entry-level membership card is a silver membership card. The cost of handling the card is 100000 yuan. Do you have 100000 yuan, sir?"


    "If you have any, I can handle it for you now."


    Chu fan shook his head.


    The beauty front desk was slightly stunned: "Sir, we have no lower members than silver members. If you don''t have 100000 yuan, I''m afraid you can only go to the tourist area."


    "You misunderstood." Chu fan looked at the beauty''s front desk without expression and said, "I don''t do silver card, I want to do diamond card."


    "Diamond card?" The beauty''s front desk couldn''t help crying out. The opening cost of the diamond card is one million, but Chu fan in front of him has only dozens of clothes. Can he get so much?


    The rules of the Ivy League pavilion are 100000 silver cards, 250000 gold cards, 500000 platinum cards, one million diamond cards, and the legendary supreme card, 10 million!


    After opening the card, the money can only be used for the consumption of Qingteng Pavilion, so if you invest it, it is equivalent to directly hitting Qingteng Pavilion.


    Even shopping malls with a fortune of more than 100 million will consider whether it is worth charging one million at a time when opening the card.


    Chu fan, who doesn''t frown, says he wants to charge a million. No wonder the beauty will lose her manners at the front desk.


    "Sir, would you like to pay by card or cash?" The beauty asked with a smile at the front desk. Although she still didn''t think she could get a million, her service attitude was always very good.


    "Cash."


    "Cash?" The beauty front desk was stunned again. Generally, people who come here swipe their cards directly. There is no cash, and Chu fan still needs to charge one million


    "Pa"


    Before the idea of the beauty front desk fell, Chu fan put the black plastic bag in his hand on the table, pushed it to the beauty front desk and said, "you order."


    "OK."


    Stunned, the beauty reached over the plastic bag and opened it.


    WOW!


    At the moment of opening, the eyes of the beauty at the front desk couldn''t help staring, and her hands couldn''t help shaking.


    The black plastic bag is full of red banknotes!


    ����


    Having handled the membership card, Chu fan was about to leave when he suddenly saw two more figures in front of him.


    It is Chen Mengyu and Guo Chao.


    At this time, Chen Mengyu still held Guo Chao''s hand, and they looked sweet.


    However, after seeing Chu fan, the sweetness on Chen Mengyu''s face suddenly disappeared and turned into anger.


    After seeing Chu fan carrying the black plastic bag, Chen Mengyu was even more angry. She walked to Chu fan in a few steps and asked, "who asked you to deliver takeout here?! do you know where this is?"


    Chen Mengyu is almost mad. He sent the takeout to the antique market? Is not pure heart with her? Lest the whole world don''t know, deliberately disgust her?


    Chu fan frowned: "I''m not here to deliver takeout."


    "Didn''t you come to deliver the takeout? Did you come to buy something?" Guo Chao came forward and hissed.


    In his opinion, Chu fan was afraid that he would give him a green hat, so he quietly followed him and Chen Mengyu.


    "Brother, don''t be kidding. What can he buy here?"


    Before Chu fan spoke, Chen Mengyu disdained to speak: "there''s anything here. He can''t afford to sell him."


    Chu fan frowned and didn''t bother to explain to Chen Mengyu. He turned and left directly.


    "Waste, stop!"


    Seeing that Chu fan dared to ignore himself, Chen Mengyu was furious.


    "Anything else?" Chu fan repressed his anger in his chest.


    "At Grandma''s birthday party tomorrow, I will ask grandma to cancel the engagement."


    "And then?"


    "Then... I hope you don''t jump over the wall and do anything too much." Chen Mengyu said coldly that if Chu fan can''t think about it tomorrow and makes a big birthday party, it will be her who will lose face in the end.


    "You think too much." Chu fan disdains to sneer. Maybe in Chen Mengyu''s opinion, he will jump over the wall, but in his opinion, Chen Mengyu is more likely to jump over the wall.


    "Have I thought more? You know it in your heart." Chen Mengyu glanced at Chu fan with disgust.


    "Mengyu, why do you talk so much to this waste?" At this time, Guo Chao interrupted them impatiently. Then he took Chen Mengyu''s hand and said, "ignore him. Let''s go to the fourth floor to pick a gift for grandma."


    With that, Guo Chao proudly took out a Phnom Penh membership card from his pocket and shook it in front of Chu fan.


    Chu fan smiled and didn''t say much.


    "Well, brother Chao, let''s hurry up. I''m angry when I see this waste." Chen Mengyu hugged Guo Chao''s arm intimately.


    Guo Chao nodded, then took a demonstrative look at Chu fan and said, "waste, there are a lot of cheap garbage in the tourist area. You can pick it up. I took your fiancee to the treasure area."


    With that, they went straight to the third floor.


    Chu fan shook his head and smiled and followed them.

 Chapter 3

    After arriving at the second floor, Chen Mengyu was furious when he found that Chu fan was still shamelessly following him:


    "Waste, what are you doing behind us? Get out of here!"


    "Is this your home?" Chu fan''s face became cold.


    "You..." Chen Mengyu was angry.


    "Baby, what do you care about with him? Let''s go to the third floor and he will continue to follow if he has the ability." Guo Chao took a disdainful look at Chu fan and then pulled Chen Mengyu away.


    At the entrance from the second floor to the third floor, there is a card swiping area, which can only be entered by people with Qingteng Pavilion membership card.


    Before walking to the card swiping area, Guo Chao took out the gold card from his pocket and brushed it on the card slot.


    "Drop, gold card!"


    Show pass.


    However, Guo Chao didn''t go in at the first time, but pointed to Chu fan and told the security guard:


    "We don''t know the man behind us. If he says he knows us and wants to fish in troubled waters, you can drive him out directly."


    "OK, Mr. Guo." The security guard nodded and looked into Chu fan''s eyes, suddenly full of vigilance.


    "Come on, baby." Guo Chao smiled and hugged Chen Mengyu''s Willow waist. Chu fan wanted to fight with him. He was a little tender.


    After they went up to the third floor, Chu fan came to the card swiping area in no hurry.


    "Please swipe your card, sir." The security guard reaches out his hand to stop Chu fan, and his tone is a little stiff.


    Chu fan, expressionless, took out the diamond card from his pocket and brushed it on the card slot.


    "Drop, diamond card!"


    Diamond card?!


    The security guard''s eyes were wide and his face was incredible.


    The next second, he immediately changed a flattering smiling face: "Mr. Chu, please come here."


    Chu fan shook his head and smiled. He didn''t know what to say. Even a security guard is so snobbish these days.


    After reaching the third floor, Chu fan ran into Chen Mengyu and Guo Chao again.


    Seeing Chu fan, they frowned together.


    "Waste, did you ask the security guard to let you in?" Chen Mengyu grits his teeth and looks at Chu fan with hatred.


    Chu fan laughs and doesn''t bother to explain to Chen Mengyu. Even if he explains, Chen Mengyu won''t believe it. Instead, he will feel that he is bragging.


    Chu fan doesn''t speak, but Chen Mengyu thinks that Chu fan has acquiesced.


    "Chu fan, you''d better have a face!"


    After hatefully scolding Chu fan, Chen Mengyu turned to live in Guo Chao and said, "brother Chao, let''s go to the fourth floor."


    "Yes." Guo Chao nodded and then threatened Chu fan fiercely: "Chu fan, if you dare to follow again this time, I''ll break your leg!"


    After that, regardless of Chu fan''s reaction, he went directly to the card swiping area from the third floor to the fourth floor.


    Pointed to Chu fan again at the security guard and asked the security guard to keep an eye on Chu fan. Don''t let him go upstairs.


    In order to make the security obedient, Guo Chao even remembered the work brand of the security this time and threatened that if the security dared to let Chu fan go upstairs, he would directly complain about the security''s failure to do his duty.


    The security guard nodded busily.


    Chu fan, who had a panoramic view of all this, showed a touch of light sarcasm at the corners of his mouth. This fool Guo Chao, that''s the pattern.


    After wandering on the third floor for a while and finding nothing of high grade, Chu fan directly came to the card swiping area.


    After the diamond card was brushed, the security guard nodded and bowed and sent Chu fan to the fourth floor. At the same time, he scolded Guo Chao that he didn''t have eyes, which almost made him offend the real VIP customers.


    Compared with Diamond members, Gold members are nothing.


    The two are not at the same level at all.


    The so-called enemy road is narrow. As soon as he goes to the fourth floor, Chu fan sees Guo Chao and Chen Mengyu who are picking in the calligraphy and painting area.


    They also saw Chu fan at the first time.


    First shock, then anger.


    Deng Deng Deng.


    Chen Mengyu stepped on high heels and walked in front of Chu fan in a few steps. She gnashed her teeth: "waste, can''t you understand people?!"


    "Chen Mengyu, it seems that this is not your home." Chu fan is also angry. Chen Mengyu, a fool, always thinks that he is following her ass from beginning to end,


    "How dare you talk back!"


    Chen Mengyu was so angry that he raised his hand and was ready to slap Chu fan in the face.


    But this time, before she waved her hand, she was coldly caught by Chu fan.


    "Chen Mengyu, don''t be shameless!"


    Chu fan''s voice is cold. He tolerates Chen Mengyu again and again, not because he is afraid of Chen Mengyu, but because he recognizes Chen Mengyu''s fiancee''s identity from the bottom of his heart.


    But Chen Mengyu has always been ignorant of good and bad, and regarded his tolerance as a cowardice.


    In front of him, Chen Mengyu became more and more unscrupulous. At first, he was unhappy and would only abuse him. Later, if he didn''t do well a little, Chen Mengyu would slap him in the face and punch and kick him.


    It''s unbridled to the extreme!


    "You... How dare you fight back?!"


    Chen Mengyu''s eyes widened, as if Chu fan fought back was something incredible.


    "Why am I afraid to fight back?" Chu fan''s face is like frost.


    This sentence, like a fuse, completely ignited Chen Mengyu''s anger.


    Chen Mengyu was blown up by anger. She screamed, raised her foot and kicked Chu fan hard. This foot will be kicked solid. I''m afraid it will directly abolish Chu fan.


    Chu fan sneered and didn''t be polite to Chen Mengyu. He raised his hand and slapped Chen Mengyu in the face.


    "Pa"


    The crisp slap rang through the hall, and Chen Mengyu was knocked to the ground. On his white pretty face, five blood red fingerprints suddenly appeared.


    "Chu fan! What are you doing?!"


    Seeing this scene, Guo Chao''s eyes immediately turned red. Chu fan dared to beat his woman in front of him. This is to put his face on the ground and step on it.


    Guo Chao was angry and panted like an ox, but he didn''t dare to rush up when he saw Chu fan''s figure.


    "No fighting!"


    At this time, the security team of Qingteng Pavilion heard the news.


    "What do you eat?! why are you here now?!" Seeing the arrival of the security guard, Guo Chao immediately shouted angrily.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s our dereliction of duty." The security guard bowed down and apologized.


    "Dereliction of duty? Is a dereliction of duty over?"


    Guo Chao refused to let go, pointing to Chu fan''s nose and scolding: "this waste doesn''t have a membership card, why did you let him in!"


    "No membership card?" Several security guards were shocked. If Chu fan really sneaked in without a membership card, it would be their serious dereliction of duty.


    "Sir, is there any misunderstanding!" Wu Yongan, the head security manager, wiped a cold sweat.


    "Fart misunderstanding!"


    Guo Chao was so angry that he pointed to Chu fan and said, "this waste is a takeout. Since we entered the green vine Pavilion, he followed us and wanted to plot against us."


    "I told your security guard not to let him in, but those two fools turned a deaf ear to what I said!"


    "Now you tell me there''s a misunderstanding?!"


    Guo chaokuai is mad with anger. He has never been so ashamed when he grows so big.


    "I''m sorry, sir. If it''s true as you said, we Qingteng Pavilion will give you an explanation." Manager Wu bowed and apologized again.


    Every member of the Ivy League Pavilion is either rich or expensive. If one is not handled well, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the Ivy League Pavilion.


    Manager Wu turned his eyes to Chu fan. When he saw Chu fan''s clothes, his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Please show me your membership card, sir." Manager Wu said in a deep voice. If Chu fan really sneaked in, he must teach Chu fan a lesson today.


    "OK."


    Chu fan hands the card to manager Wu without expression.


    Manager Wu took over and took a closer look.


    When he saw that the pattern on Chu fan''s membership card was actually a diamond pattern, his pupils suddenly tightened and his hand shook. He almost didn''t throw out the membership card.


    It''s a diamond card!


    How is this possible?!


    This is the standard of local tyrants.


    "Is there a problem?" Seeing that manager Wu didn''t speak, Chu fan couldn''t help frowning.


    "No... no problem, sir. Your membership card is OK." Manager Wu shook his head and respectfully returned the card to Chu fan with both hands.


    "What?! no problem?!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Chen Mengyu screamed and looked unbelievable: "are you wrong?!"


    "How could this waste have a membership card of Qingteng Pavilion!"


    "As a delivery man, he doesn''t even have a salary of 100000 yuan a year. What does he do for the membership card of qingtengge?"


    Chen Mengyu didn''t see the level of the membership card in Chu fan''s hand. He thought Chu fan''s membership card was the same silver membership card as her.


    "Miss, I''m not mistaken. The card in this gentleman''s hand is indeed our Diamond membership card of Qingteng Pavilion." Manager Wu frowned. He had worked in qingtengge for ten years. How could he not recognize a membership card.


    "What are you talking about? Diamond membership card?"


    Chen Mengyu was stunned again!


    Manager Wu nodded: "it''s a diamond membership card, that''s right."


    "You dare say you''re right." Chen Mengyu sneered.


    "Do you know what the real identity of this waste is?"


    "Door to door son-in-law!"


    "He is my son-in-law of the Chen family!"

 Chapter 4

    WOW!


    When he said this, everyone was surprised, and even the manager''s look changed.


    The man in front of me is the famous son-in-law of the Chen family?


    Chen Mengyu took a panoramic view of the surprised faces of the people. She pointed to Chen Feng and became more proud:


    "This waste has been in my Chen family for three years. He eats my Chen family''s food and uses my Chen family''s food. He lives in my Chen family like a moth!"


    "If I hadn''t supported him by the Chen family, he would have starved to death outside!"


    "Now you tell me that he is a diamond member of your Ivy League?"


    "Ridiculous!"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "Where did he get a million dollars to get your diamond membership card from Qingteng pavilion?"


    Chen Mengyu sneered and won.


    At this time, Guo Chao began to add fuel to the fire. He joked and smiled: "by the way, you may not know. Just half an hour ago, the respected Ivy League diamond member in front of us asked my girlfriend''s sister for money."


    "My girlfriend''s sister is just a sophomore. She saved thousands of dollars after several months of frugality."


    "But this shameless waste, in order to buy a gift for my girlfriend''s grandmother, did not hesitate to reach out to my girlfriend''s sister."


    "Do you think such rubbish can afford the diamond membership card of qingtenge pavilion?" Guo Chao asked sarcastically.


    Chu fan''s despondency is in his eyes.


    Half an hour ago, he was scolded by Chen Mengyu for thousands of dollars.


    Half an hour later, he suddenly changed into a diamond member of the Ivy League?


    Who believes it?


    "I can''t afford it! I can''t afford it!"


    "That''s right. You can''t afford to be a diamond member of the Ivy League with such a worthless thing, even with your girlfriend''s sister''s money."


    "There''s definitely something wrong with his membership card. It''s either imitation or stolen."


    The crowd was angry and denounced Chu fan one after another.


    Even manager Wu began to waver. Was it because he was really dazzled just now? He looked at Chu fan in some embarrassment and was ready to ask Chu fan to take out his card and ask him to go to the front desk to verify it. After all, this situation could really happen.


    But at this time, Chu fan took a step forward and took the initiative to come to Chen Mengyu: "do you think I can''t afford the diamond card of Qingteng pavilion?"


    Chen Mengyu raised his neck: "yes, you can''t afford it!"


    "Ah..." Chu fan smiled, put the membership card in front of manager Wu and said faintly, "take it and check it. After checking it, tell them loudly whether I can afford your diamond card of Qingteng Pavilion."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." Manager Wu respectfully took the diamond card in Chu fan''s hand and quickly went downstairs.


    "Hum, I''ll see how long you can hold the waste!" Chen Mengyu sneered.


    Two minutes later, manager Wu reappeared in the sight of everyone.


    His face was much darker than when he went downstairs, and he could almost drop water.


    Seeing the look of manager Wu, Chen Mengyu was overjoyed:


    "How''s it going, manager Wu? Is there something wrong with the waste card?"


    Manager Wu gave Chen Mengyu a cold look and did not speak, but respectfully handed the card to Chu fan.


    This action makes Chen Mengyu suddenly a little uneasy.


    "What do I ask you? What are you talking about? Is there something wrong with this waste card?" She was unwilling to ask.


    "Mr. Chu''s membership card, no problem!"


    Manager Wu spoke coldly.


    "Impossible!"


    Chen Mengyu denied it. She said categorically, "I''ve known this waste for three years. What does he look like? I know very well that he can''t afford your diamond card in Qingteng Pavilion!"


    "Do you really think you know Mr. Chu?" Manager Wu looked at Chen Mengyu with a trace of sympathy in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Mengyu''s face became gloomy.


    "It''s not interesting." Manager Wu shook his head and then took out a note: "this is the invoice when Mr. Chu opened the card. The invoice clearly says that Mr. Chu paid one million cash to Qingteng Pavilion and became a diamond member of Qingteng Pavilion..."


    "No way! You''re talking nonsense!"


    Chen Mengyu was so angry that before manager Wu finished speaking, she grabbed the invoice in manager Wu''s hand.


    After seeing Chu fan''s name and payment amount on the invoice, Chen Mengyu''s face turned pale.


    "It''s impossible..." Chen Mengyu whispered absently, "false, it must be false!"


    Chen Mengyu was hysterical. She fiercely tore up the invoice in her hand and shouted angrily at manager Wu: "did this waste give you money to play with him?"


    "Isn''t it?!"


    "Miss, you think too much." Manager Wu frowned. Chen Mengyu was just a silver member in front of him. What qualifications did he have for Qingteng pavilion?


    "You fart!"


    Chen Mengyu was so angry that he burst into foul language.


    Then she looked at Chu fan again and said, "waste, I''ll give you one last chance to say in front of everyone that they are acting with you. As long as you tell the truth, I can give you a chance to continue to pursue me!"


    "Chen Mengyu, I admit..."


    "Manager Wu, did you hear that? The loser himself admitted that you were acting with him!" Chu fan was interrupted by Chen Mengyu''s excitement before he said anything.


    "Chen Mengyu, is there something wrong with your brain?" Chu fan couldn''t help it.


    "What are you talking about!" Chen Mengyu blew up.


    Chu fan laughed angrily, "I said you have a brain problem."


    "What I just wanted to say is that I admit that I was blind before I fell in love with you."


    "Now my eyes are better. I hope you can go as far as you can - go as far as you can!"


    "Chu fan!" Chen Mengyu screamed, completely out of control and rushed hysterically towards Chu fan.


    Chu fan was expressionless and motionless. Just as Chen Mengyu was about to rush in front of him, manager Wu stood up and stood in front of him.


    "Miss Chen, please control your emotions."


    "Get out of here!" Chen Mengyu was furious and raised his hand to fan manager Wu.


    But before her hand fell, she was caught by manager Wu.


    "Miss Chen, I''ll warn you one last time. This is the Ivy League Pavilion, not your house. If you want to make trouble, go home and make trouble!" Manager Wu shouted in a deep voice, obviously angry.


    Seeing that the two were about to make a fuss, Guo Chao rushed forward and grabbed Chen Mengyu: "baby, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, we won''t compete with these smelly losers."


    "But... These losers bully me!" Chen Mengyu will not let go.


    "I''ll find someone to clean them up and vent my anger on you." Guo Chao is busy appeasing.


    Chen Mengyu nodded, which dissipated a lot. Then he pointed to Chu fan''s nose and gnashed his teeth and scolded angrily: "there''s this waste, you can''t let it go!"


    "Don''t worry, baby, at Grandma''s birthday party tomorrow, I will teach this waste a good lesson and ask him to bring you tea and water and make an apology."


    "OK." Chen Mengyu looked up again. She glanced at Chu fan and looked proud: "waste, even if you buy these smelly losers, you still have to make a fool of yourself at Grandma''s birthday party tomorrow, or you still have to get out of the Chen family!"


    "At that time, you''d better not beg me!"


    Chen Mengyu sneered. After that, he turned around and left with Guo Chao without looking back.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry to affect your shopping experience..." manager Wu paused and wanted to apologize, but Chu fan interrupted with a smile: "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Take me to the sixth floor. I want to buy something."


    "OK, Mr. Chu, please follow me."


    Manager Wu respectfully took Chu fan to the sixth floor.


    ����


    The next day, the Chen family was boiling, and the birthday banquet of old Chen Taisui was held. In addition to the relatives of the Chen family, many business partners also sent people to celebrate their birthday.


    Chu fan just went out and met Chen Mengyao.


    Chen Mengyao is dressed up a little mature today. Her tan short skirt is matched with a light pink bra and covered with a layer of gauze. She has the playfulness of a little girl and the sexuality of a mature woman.


    "Chu fan, my brother was caught by my sister yesterday and she took the money. Did you prepare a gift for grandma? Or... Take my gift. Grandma''s birthday is very important. Most of our Chen relatives will come. You have a bad reputation. Many people are waiting to see you laugh this time."


    "My sister hates you very much now. If she adds fuel and vinegar again... I''m afraid you''ll end up in trouble." Chen Mengyao bit her teeth and was very worried.


    Chu fan listens quietly. This gentle girl is probably the only warmth he has had in the past three years?


    "The gift I chose is not that cheap. You don''t have to worry about losing face." Seeing Chu fan''s delay in speaking, she quickly explained and handed over a delicate jade box. Her white and tender little hands were bare, but the jade bracelet originally set on her wrist disappeared at this time.


    "Did you sell your jade bracelet?" Chu fan couldn''t help but sink. This silly girl sold her favorite bracelets in order to buy gifts. Chu fan really didn''t know what to say.


    "No... No." Chen Mengyao retracted her wrist with some guilt.


    "Chen Mengyao!" At this time, a vicious voice sounded behind her.

 Chapter 5

    Dressed up, Chen Mengyu came up with Guo Chao in a suit.


    "You gave your gift to this loser. What will you do later?" Chen Mengyu looked at Chen Mengyao fiercely.


    "Sister, I..."


    "I what, I, get in! I''ll settle with you later!" Chen Mengyu showed no mercy.


    After scolding Chen Mengyao, she turned her eyes to Chu fan and said sarcastically, "waste, you really don''t want a face at all. You can''t afford a gift yourself. You even asked my sister to prepare a gift for you!"


    "You really have to lose your face."


    Chen Mengyu really couldn''t find a word to describe this kind of man. He said that he was flattered by the losers, and the mud couldn''t help him up to the wall.


    "Let''s go, Mengyu. Go in and celebrate your grandmother''s birthday. What''s the matter with silly guy hat here?" Guo Chao grabbed Chen Mengyu Xiang''s shoulder, smiled at each other and walked into the room.


    They didn''t give Chu fan a chance to speak at all. Chu fan''s expression changed and changed. Finally, all kinds of helplessness turned into a faint sigh and followed him into the house.


    Today, the Chen family is full of friends. There are nearly 100 people. There are 20 tables outside. The house is full of people. Most of the younger generation can only enter the inner hall after giving valuable gifts to show their face in front of the old woman, and then they are hurried out by their elders.


    The inner hall is too small. The people here are basically Chen''s lineage and some boss figures. Ordinary people don''t have the opportunity to sit here.


    "Zhang Lianfu, boss Zhang of Pinggui District, send a gold silk nanmu plaque, which is worth 100000!"


    "Chen Mengyao, the third generation of the Chen family, sent a hundred year old longevity ginseng worth 30000."


    "Chen Wenjie, the third generation of the Chen family, sent a pair of high-quality blood jade bracelets worth 500000."


    "The third generation of the Chen family, Chen Mengyu and his friend Guo Chao, sent the calligraphy and painting" the bright moon on the sea ", worth 800000!"


    After the ceremony official reported this sentence, the air was quiet, and dozens of eyes couldn''t help shooting.


    Big money, 800000!


    Chen Mengyu wandered in the eye-catching envy light, with a proud smile on his face. He was light and almost flew.


    "Mengyu, bring your friend in and let Grandma have a look."


    Just then, a voice came from the inner hall. It was the old Taisui of the Chen family who spoke. Everyone was envious. This was the treatment. Only Chu fan frowned.


    But he didn''t care so much. He handed his gift.


    "The bronze Bracelet unearthed in the Warring States period is worth one million." Chu Fan said.


    "What?" The salute officer was stunned, and immediately his face became joking. He didn''t know Chu fan. He was not as good as a servant girl and nanny in the Chen family. How much is he? Bronze bracelets unearthed in the Warring States period? Lying to ghosts?


    "Do you know what the price is for cheating the old Tai Sui? On the 70th birthday of the old Tai Sui, you cheated and dazzled your eyes. Chu fan, you have a lot of courage?"


    "Why am I so timid?" Chu fan stared at each other.


    "OK, OK, you can. I''ll see how you end later."


    The salute officer sneered and did not argue with him, but deliberately increased his voice, "Chen''s redundant son-in-law, Chu fan, send a bronze Bracelet unearthed in the Warring States period, worth one million!"


    The whole audience was surprised at this remark!


    "Ha ha..."


    "Chu fan? Does that boy still have money to give gifts? Can''t he support himself?"


    "Open your mouth and shut your mouth for a million... You''re crazy about money. Grandma has always loved collecting antiques and stationery. She''s a treasure expert. He made a fake antique to fool grandma. I don''t know how many jokes to make!"


    Immediately, the whole audience laughed.


    "Li Guan, come in to see me with something and Chu fan!"


    After an uproar, the old Taisui''s voice came from the inner hall without accident.


    "Chu fan, you don''t leave steps for yourself. You haven''t been humiliated enough in the Chen family for three years? Why are you so cheap?" Hearing this, the salute Officer immediately shook his head with Schadenfreude, and then walked in with something.


    Chu fan didn''t speak, but followed behind.


    In the hall, the old woman, dressed in yellow, sat on the leading chair made of mahogany, next to the second generation of the Chen family, that is, uncle Mengyao.


    Apart from the core members of the Chen family, those who can stand here are the bosses who are dignitaries and have cooperative relations with the Chen family.


    Among these people, the more prominent ones are a young man with gold wire glasses behind the old Tai Sui and a tall woman in a long black skirt. His name is Chen Wenjie.


    She is the third generation heir of the Chen family. The woman''s name is Zhong Ting, the young lady of the Chen family.


    They are the only three generations of young people who can follow the old man.


    The salute officer first handed over the moon rising from the sea.


    "Grandma, this painting was carefully selected by Guo Chao and I, and it cost 800000." Seeing that it was his own thing, Chen Mengyu immediately came forward and affectionately took the old Taisui''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "OK, grandma, let''s have a look." The old Taisui doted and nodded and took over the moon rising from the sea from the courtesy officer.


    Just didn''t look for a few seconds, her eyebrows frowned and couldn''t help looking at Guo Chao.


    Guo Chao lowered his head somewhat guilty. He bought the pair of sea rising moon for 8000 yuan. The seller said that the similarity with the authentic work was 99%. Most people can''t see it at all except professional treasure forensics masters.


    "How''s it going, grandma?" Chen Mengyu didn''t know the painting was fake and continued to ask for credit.


    "Very good. Grandma likes it very much. You have a heart." The old woman nodded and a smile appeared on her face.


    But Chu fan''s eyebrows at the bottom are wrinkled. Guo Chao''s "the sea rises and the moon" is simply fake. It can''t be fake anymore. The old Taisui can''t see it.


    Put down the "rising moon in the sea", the old Tai Sui picked up Chu fan''s Bronze bracelet.


    This time, Lao Taisui studied for a long time and even put on his reading glasses.


    The serious look of the old Tai Sui made the audience very strange. Is it because the bracelet given by the waste really has some ways?


    "Is this the bracelet you bought for a million dollars?" After half a ring, the old woman asked.


    "That''s right." Chu fan answered truthfully.


    "Hum, Chu fan, you are not only a waste, but also have a problem with your character. You can''t afford a gift. How can you return the ten yuan fake? Do you think my old woman is easy to fool?"


    "If you really spend one million, you have to pay for that one million! My Chu family''s money is not wasted by your loser!"


    Suddenly, the old man threw the bracelet aside and asked loudly!


    As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of sob on the court.


    "What, a ten dollar fake?"


    "This waste has really sent a fake!"


    "Hum, cheap thing, you should fool me with fake things."


    "I''m ashamed of him. I really don''t know how this loser has such a thick skin?"


    The unbridled sarcasm of the people, like a needle, pierced Chu fan''s heart and hurt incomparably.


    Old Taisui waved her hand like a fly and said to Chu fan, "go away, I don''t want to see you again."


    Chu fan shook his fist. At this time, he couldn''t understand the idea of old Taisui.


    Why doesn''t the old Taisui know that Guo Chao''s "the sea rises and the moon" is false?


    Why can''t the old Taisui see that his bronze bracelet is true?


    But what''s the point of all this?


    It doesn''t matter whether something is true or false!


    The important thing is, the giver!


    He is only the superfluous son-in-law of the Chen family. His status in the Chen family is not as good as a dog. Even if he gives old Taisui gold today, he will also be called shit by old Taisui.


    Guo Chao is Chen Mengyu''s boyfriend, the heir of the Guo family, and a typical rich second generation. He just gives the old Taisui a piece of shit, and the old Taisui will say it''s gold.


    Chu fan laughed at himself and was completely disappointed with the Chen family.


    "Get out of here, loser." Guo Chao joked and smiled, his eyes full of pride.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as the two security guards were about to push Chu fan out of the inner hall, Chen Mengyu took two steps forward.


    "Grandma, please don''t say that your granddaughter is capricious. Today, your granddaughter wants to officially withdraw from her marriage and completely terminate her engagement with this loser."


    As soon as Chen Mengyu said this, everyone became interested. Today, there are one good play after another. These two people''s plays are almost more than old Taisui.


    "The three-year appointment will end in the near future. Mengyu, can''t you wait?" The old woman asked expressionless.


    "Yes, I can''t stand it for a moment. This loser will only disgrace my Chen family and embarrass me at school. Anyway, he will be kicked out sooner or later. It''s better to cancel the engagement earlier."


    "It''s just grandma''s birthday today. Lifting the engagement is a double blessing. Besides, this guy dares to deceive you with fake goods. I don''t know what disgusting things he will do in the future. Grandma, what do you say?" Chen Mengyu can''t wait to say.


    Below, Chu fan only felt that there was a breath in his heart. The backlog of gas made him more and more uncomfortable and unable to breathe.


    The old Tai Sui pondered for a moment and looked at Chu fan again.


    "Chu fan, what''s your opinion? I''ll give you the right to express my opinion. If you also want to terminate the engagement, you can stop doing it today... If you still want to rely on my Chen family, I should fulfill the Agreement three years ago and let you stay longer. After all, my Chen family is also a trustworthy businessman family."


    "You have said so. Can I still rely on your Chen family?" Chu fan''s face was expressionless and opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I know myself very well." Guo Chao lowered his voice and couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    "If I were him, I wouldn''t have the face to stay here for another second." Zhong Ting teased.


    Everyone in the hall has different expressions. 90% of them are in the attitude of watching jokes. This is a matter of the Chen family, and outsiders will not intervene. Chen Mengyao is the only one in the Chen family who has a good relationship with Chu fan.


    Chen Mengyao''s face is ugly. Her two small hands are stirred together. She doesn''t dare to look up at Chu fan''s expression. She knows Chu fan is very embarrassed, but she doesn''t have the ability to rescue him.


    "So what do you mean?" Old Taisui looked at Chu fan.


    Chu fan laughed at himself and took two steps forward.


    "I''m an outsider, so my one million bronze bracelet, whether true or false, is fake."


    "Chen Mengyu is a member of your Chen family, so even if you take fake goods and shoddy them, it is true. I can understand that you Chen family protect their shortcomings. However... I can''t understand that you trample on a man''s dignity in public."


    Chu fan''s bitter smile became stronger and stronger. He took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, took off the engagement ring of his ring finger and threw it in front of the hall.


    "Today, of course, the marriage contract can be dissolved. However, the three-year contract was made by both of us. Now it''s not time. Your Chen family abandoned the agreement and ignored it. In addition, Chen Mengyu didn''t abide by women''s morality, respect women''s morality and have sex with others during the marriage contract. Therefore, today, it''s not that she retired me, but that I divorced her!"

 Chapter 6

    A word, full of surprise!


    Everyone in the Chen family explained that they were stunned. No one expected that this loser who had been in the Chen family for three years would be so sharp today.


    The incredible expression on everyone''s face.


    Only Chen Mengyao clenched her lips and gave Chu fan a distressed look. She didn''t know how far a man had to be forced to make such an angry roar.


    "Waste! Waste!" Different from Chen Mengyao, Chen Mengyu almost wants to kill Chu fan on the spot!


    Chu fan scolded her for not being a woman in front of dozens of people. Where did she put her face? The big family is the most polite and can''t tolerate damaging the family style.


    While she was in collusion with Guo Chao, she was also seen by the public, so Chu fan didn''t slander her.


    "Enough!"


    The old woman scolded angrily, "get him out of here. I don''t want to see him again!"


    "Take your rags and get out of here!" Chen Mengyu was so angry that he picked up the bronze bracelet on the table and wanted to smash it on Chu fan''s head.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, there was a sudden reprimand under the stage.


    Chen Mengyu''s action was immediately stiff.


    The next second, a middle-aged man wearing reading glasses hurried forward and came to Chen Mengyu.


    "Miss Chen, this bronze bracelet can''t be thrown. If it hits the ground, it will break." The middle-aged man wiped the cold sweat on his head and said.


    "Who are you? What does it matter to you whether this broken bracelet is broken or not?" Chen Mengyu is furious and doesn''t know why.


    "Mengyu, don''t be rude." The old woman drank in a deep voice, "this gentleman is master Zhang."


    "Master Zhang?"


    "Is it the one on the treasure program?"


    "It seems true. I saw him on the treasure program. He is a special guest."


    "Special guest? I remember! His full name is Zhang Guiyan. He is a famous treasure expert in the antique industry."


    "Yes, yes, he has a nickname called Zhang Guiyan. It is said that he can tell the year of antiques at a glance."


    "Why is master Zhang interested in that waste bronze bracelet?"


    "Can you say..."


    The crowd could not help but turn their eyes to the bronze Bracelet in Chen Mengyu''s hand.


    "Lao Taisui, if you don''t like it, Zhang is willing to pay one million for this bronze bracelet." Zhang Guiyan arched his hand. Up to now, he can''t hide.


    In fact, at the first moment Chu fan took out the bronze bracelet, he found that the bronze bracelet was wrong. It was too old!


    It is likely to be a cultural relic of the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period!


    Absolutely priceless!


    I thought that after receiving such a precious gift, the old Taisui should smile and bloom happily.


    But I didn''t expect that the old Taisui had no eyes. He not only didn''t know the treasure, but also had to drive out the people who sent the treasure.


    What''s more, Chen Mengyu has to smash the treasure, which makes him how to bear it.


    A million, buy a bronze bracelet?


    The audience was silent, and everyone was like a sculpture, petrified on the spot.


    Especially the old Taisui, with an old face, is even more painful. She just said that the bracelet was fake in front of everyone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang ghost eye came to her.


    At this time, even a fool can understand that the bronze bracelet given by Chu fan is true.


    "Unexpectedly, this waste really gave grandma a baby."


    "What kind of shit luck did this trash get? Why did he die so well?"


    The public''s comments made Guo Chao lose face. He didn''t expect that the things given by Chu fan by mistake were really worth a million.


    Chen Mengyu was unconvinced: "what if his broken bracelet is true? The moon rising from the sea sent by our super brother is no worse than his broken bracelet."


    "More than 800000 items? More than 8000 items are almost the same." Zhang Guiyan sneered. He couldn''t listen. He had never seen such a brazen man in the Chen family.


    "What does Master Zhang mean?"


    "What more than 8000 pieces? Is master Zhang talking about Guo Chao''s painting?"


    The Chen family were stunned.


    "He knew what I said." Zhang Guiyan glanced at Guo Chao disdainfully. What he hated most in his life was Guo Chao, a man who practiced fraud.


    "Qing... What do you know?" Guo Chao''s tongue was knotted and he was sweating.


    "What are you talking about? Are you sure everyone in the room is a fool?" Zhang Guiyan sneered.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Guo Chao stubbornly denied it.


    At this time, Zhang Guiyan stepped forward and raised, pinched and pulled his fingers.


    WOW!


    The moon rising from the sea, known as 850000, was instantly torn by Zhang Guiyan.


    Everyone''s mouth is wide open.


    Guo Chao was surprised and angry.


    Zhang Guiyan ignored everyone''s eyes and directly pulled a thin line from the painting and threw it on the table.


    "Do you understand now?" Zhang Guiyan sneered.


    "Nylon thread!"


    The crowd could not help crying out, and then looked strange.


    Anyone with a little common sense knows that nylon thread, a kind of synthetic fiber, was born in 1983 and has only a history of more than 30 years.


    The authentic work of "the sea rises to the bright moon" was painted by Wu Daozi for more than 800 years.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Guo Chao''s face was ugly at this time. He didn''t expect Zhang Guiyan to kill him suddenly.


    Chen Mengyu''s face was red and ashamed. She wanted to dig a crack in the ground. She didn''t expect that her proud brother Chao would send a fake picture to her grandmother.


    "Master Zhang, what do you mean?" The old Taisui''s face is also burning at the moment. Zhang Guiyan not only hit Guo Chao in the face, but also hit her in the face.


    "It''s not interesting." Zhang Guiyan glanced at Chu fan, who looked very calm from beginning to end, and said, "I just can''t stand you bullying this little brother like this."


    "Master Zhang is too lenient. This is our family business." The old Taisui tried to hold back her anger. If Zhang Guiyan hadn''t had some origin, she would have asked someone to drive Zhang Guiyan out.


    "Family?" Zhang Guiyan sneered: "old Taisui is related to bronze bracelets, but it''s not a family matter."


    "You know, if I don''t stop your granddaughter today and let her break the bronze bracelet, what consequences will your Chen family face?"


    "During the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, only three pairs of mother and son rings were produced. The other two pairs had long disappeared in the long river of time due to war and historical reasons."


    "Now, there is only one pair of child and mother rings left in the world."


    "So it''s no exaggeration to say that the child mother ring is the treasure of the country."


    "Old Taisui, you said that if your granddaughter broke the treasure of the country, would the country sentence her to be innocent?" Zhang Guiyan asked with a sneer.


    The old Taisui looks ugly. Of course, he will be sentenced. Not only will he be sentenced, but the Chen family is afraid to face a sky high price of compensation.


    "Mengyu, bring the bracelet." The old Taisui whispered an order. Chen Mengyu, panicked and disoriented, nodded hurriedly and respectfully handed the bracelet to the old Taisui.


    At the same time, she hated Chu fan. Why did she send such a precious thing to the old Taisui? She almost hurt her badly.


    The old Tai Sui put away the bronze bracelet, and Zhang Guiyan knew that there was no hope. He looked around the crowd to find Chu fan, but found that Chu fan had left the hall long ago without knowing when.


    In the evening, with the end of the banquet, the tide of the Chen family gradually dispersed, and there were only some core members of the family in the inner hall at this moment.


    "The three-year period will end in one month. Now drive him out to attract people''s tongue. You did wrong in this matter, Mengyu. You shouldn''t be so close to other men before terminating the engagement, although the Guo family is really good." The old woman pondered for a while and made her voice first.


    "I''m just a little wronged. Why should I be angry with that loser?" Chen Mengyu was a little unconvinced.


    "Grandma knows you''re wronged, but there''s no way. The old man who sent him to our Chen family three years ago is an old gentleman in the Jianghu. He once helped us choose Feng Shui for the Chen family and showed some kindness to our Chen family. Moreover, through the relationship with that person, we also got on the line with Mingzhu group. Only in this way can we have our Chen family today. We should not go too far and let people chew behind our backs The root of the tongue. "


    The old woman said, "well, we have a project to do with Pearl Group recently. Grandma asked you to be the person in charge of this project to compensate you for your grievances over the past three years."


    Everyone in the house was envious when they heard this. The project leader? This oil and water, I''m afraid it can make her take off in an instant!


    Even Chen Wenjie is a little sour.


    Chen Mengyu jumped up for a moment of joy, rushed up and grabbed the old man''s hand, and shouted sweetly one by one.


    Chu fan''s resentment and grievances were swept away in an instant.


    Nearby, Chen Mengyu''s parents looked at each other and smiled. If it weren''t for the seriousness of the occasion, they would have jumped up and cheered.


    In this way, it''s absolutely worth the past three years. When you kick the boy out completely and marry the Guo family, what''s waiting for them is to see the sky and glory.


    Chu fan naturally doesn''t know what they are discussing privately. However, he has made his own decision.


    Now that the family restriction is lifted, there are many things waiting for him. The first is the asset takeover of Yunhai city.


    The Chu family is not rich, but in business, the Chu family''s business empire is really invincible, and the world''s top 100 groups are far from enough.


    This has led to the prosperity of the Chu family Ding. Each of the descendants has to go through three years of experience in order to inherit part of the control of property. Even those with higher seniority like Chu fan are no exception.


    In the center of Yunhai City, on the top floor of Tianmen building, when Chu fan pushed the door in, the executives of Tianmen building had already been waiting here.

 Chapter 7

    "Second young master, Congratulations, wash away the edge and turn into a dragon!"


    "What family development needs is a group of calm young leaders. After the second young master passes the test, he can freely mobilize the economic strength of our Chu family in Yunhai city to complete all your ambitions." The person in charge of Tianmen building is a slightly fat old man. He is only about 1.6 meters tall. When he smiles, he squints and the meat is squeezed into a ball on his face. He is very happy.


    The old man is the head of Tianmen building. Chu fan calls him Ding Bo.


    Just listen to Dingbo continue.


    "The Chen family is also really ignorant of good or bad. They actually tried to break the three-year agreement and terminate the engagement in advance. It seems that they think the good days are over!"


    "Three years ago, in order to send you to the Chen family quietly, we entrusted an old gentleman to intercede, so as to disguise your identity. In order to achieve our goal, we also promised that Mingzhu group would form a cooperative relationship with their Chen family. Under this condition, the Chen family agreed to accept you and promised to make a so-called three-year marriage agreement. In these three years, the Chen family has made countless profits through Mingzhu group, They seem to have forgotten who is their father! "


    Ding Bo said with a heavy cold hum.


    "Boss, I''ll break the cooperation with their Chen family when I go back and let them go by themselves!" Among the top executives below, a rich middle-aged man emerged and said with a sneer that he was Cai Fu, the boss of Pearl Group.


    Tianmen building is the assembly center of Chu family''s industry in Yunhai city. It has numerous corporate groups under its jurisdiction, including Mingzhu group.


    Chu fan looked around and saw almost all the leaders and presidents of various groups. These are the strength of their Chu family in Yunhai city.


    Listening to their conversation, Chu fan sat silently aside.


    This asset takeover meeting is actually a face meeting. It is Ding Bo''s purpose to let these managers under his jurisdiction know him Chu fan.


    An hour later, at the end of the meeting, Chu fan declined Ding Bo''s kindness to send him home and took a car back to Chen''s house.


    Thinking that tomorrow is Monday again, Chu fan has to go back to the dormitory. Chu fan is a little upset. Although his senior is already in the ranks of prospective graduates, the school task is not over yet. He is not allowed to leave the school without authorization, even accommodation, unless the postgraduate entrance examination party has applied for off campus accommodation.


    So Chu fan will come back to live on Saturday and Sunday and be cleaner alone.


    After all, the university is a small society. His gossip in the Chen family has long spread. He is also a small celebrity in the school and has a bad reputation.


    After all, there are a few people who have an engagement before graduation. What''s more, he is a door-to-door son-in-law who eats a soft meal? He was even chewed to vomit by the root of his tongue. Often when he heard these words, he could only choose to avoid them.


    I''ll graduate in a few months.


    "Chu fan, stop!"


    I''m really afraid of anything.


    In the distance, Chen Mengyu''s family came in a rage. Look at this direction... It''s obvious that they came from Chen''s courtyard.


    "What''s up?" Chu fan has no expression.


    He knew that these people could not do without a face to face scolding. He said that in the banquet hall before. Although it was cool, he also completely offended these people. With Chen Mengyu''s character of revenge, how can he give up?


    "Why didn''t I see it before? You can do so much?"


    "Ah? Chu fan, tell me. Who taught you to say those words?" Chen Mengyu sneered as he walked, and Mengyao winked at him, but Chu fan knew that some things had to be solved.


    But before Chu fan spoke, Chen Mengyu said and laughed, "but today, Miss Ben is not in the mood to fight with you. To tell you the truth, Miss Ben is now the project leader of our Chen family and Mingzhu group, and she will be a millionaires in the future."


    "Yes, it''s forbidden to harass Mengyu in the future. You used to look up and daydream. Now you just look up and can''t catch up with it." Chen Mengyu''s mother, white magnolia, said with high spirits.


    After saying that, the party bypassed Chu fan and entered the building. Only Chen Mengyao remained behind.


    "Chu fan, don''t mess with my sister in the future. She was appointed by her grandmother as the project leader. She must have great power in the future. You can''t fight her." Chen Mengyao lowered her voice.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go back quickly and let them see you talking to me. They will scold you again." Chu fan smiled helplessly.


    "Well, be careful yourself and go back to school if it''s a big deal." Chen Mengyao waved as she ran.


    After they left, Chu fan looked strange.


    Chen jiaran let Chen Mengyu be the project leader? Compensation? But what grievances has she suffered in the past three years? Even if he did, he had already vented his grievances and humiliations on his head. Chu fan and Mengyao suffered the most.


    ����


    "What? The cooperation is cancelled? Why? We have been cooperating for three years. If we say it is cancelled, we will cancel it. Isn''t it authentic for your pearl group to do so?"


    In the old house of the Chen family, old Tai Sui Chen has a terrible expression. She holds the phone tightly and her eyes are wide open.


    "Where is so much nonsense? Don''t you Chen family think you have the capital to compete with our pearl group? I advise you to be kind!" Over the phone, he snorted contemptuously.


    After hanging up the phone, old lady Chen was so angry that she trembled.


    "Inform Mengyu that the cooperation of Mingzhu group is cancelled, and her project leader is gone." Half a ring, the old Taisui uttered such a sentence.


    At this moment, Chen Mengyu and his family have just opened a bottle of 5000 or 6000 Lafite wine. The three sit together and drink.


    "Mengyao, you secretly go to help that Chu fan. We don''t know that you are also our daughter. We don''t hurt you, but warn you to stay away from that Chu fan. Although your future is difficult to compare with your sister, you can definitely find a big family to marry and enjoy prosperity."


    "Chu fan is already miserable. Why do you treat him like this?" Chen Mengyao''s voice is like a mosquito.


    "I''m happy today. You''d better stop mentioning his name." Chen Mengyu''s face could not help being cold, which frightened Chen Mengyao.


    Just then there was a fierce knock on the door outside.


    "Who?" Bai Yulan got up and opened the door.


    "Xiao Zhang? Have you eaten? Come and have a drink." Seeing that the visitor was a confidant around old Tai Sui Chen, Chen Mengyu''s father Chen Shouguo smiled brightly and said hello.


    "No, No." Xiao Zhang smiled awkwardly. "I came here to help the old Taisui pass a word."


    "Mom, just call me if you have something to say, and let Xiao Zhang come and see you in person. Hahaha, what good happened?" Chen Shouguo stood up and greeted him towards the door.


    "Yes, let''s have a drink first and speak slowly." Magnolia enthusiastically said.


    "That... The old lady said to cancel the identity of the person in charge of the third miss." Xiao Zhang hardened his head and said.


    With that, he glanced at Chen Mengyu. The latter''s glass was not near his mouth. Suddenly, his hand softened and fell to the ground, ''Patta'' broke into pieces, and the smile on his face solidified for a moment.


    "What?"


    "Grandma will cancel my identity as the person in charge? It''s impossible. She promised me in person! Our Chen family can testify!" Chen Mengyu lost his image and sternly questioned.


    "It''s not the old Taisui who cancelled, but the Pearl group who cancelled the cooperation with our Chen family, so..." Xiao Zhang explained.


    "Pearl Group, cancel... Cooperation..."


    This sentence seemed to drain Chen Mengyu''s strength, and she sat powerlessly on the bench.


    How can they compete with Mingzhu group? They are star enterprises and star groups in Jing''an District, Yunhai City, which are strongly supported by the above.


    Xiao Zhang watched the family lose their souls. He sighed and withdrew.


    This is the so-called expectation. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. It''s really miserable that Chen Mengyu was beaten back to reality without catching any oil and water within two hours of becoming the person in charge.


    "Sister... Sister, there will be another chance in the future. Don''t be sad." Chen Mengyao couldn''t help coming over and comforting.


    "Pa!"


    Angry Chen Mengyu slapped her in the face, "get out! Don''t bother me, it''s your broom star! Stir up with Chu fan every day, and all bad luck has stirred up our house!"


    White Magnolia was also depressed to the extreme. She sat on the sofa without saying a word, and Chen Shouguo smoked loudly.


    Chen Mengyao was stunned by this slap. She stood in front of Chen Mengyu, biting her lips and red eyes.


    "Cry, do you have a little backbone every day? I''m upset to see you. Let you go!" Chen Mengyu was so angry that he kicked her in the stomach and suffered severe pain.


    Chen Mengyao got up from the ground and ran out of the house with tears in her eyes.


    Downstairs, Chu fan stood at the door and just saw this scene. His heart sank in an instant.

 Chapter 8

    "Mengyao! What''s the matter with you!"


    Chu fan hurried to catch up from behind, but Chen Mengyao ran forward with her head depressed as if she hadn''t heard.


    Until she ran to the Jinghu Lake one kilometer away from the Chen family, she squatted down and stared at the ripples on the lake. The two tears hanging from the corners of her eyes were so clear.


    "Brother Chu fan, you say... Am I really bad? I think I''m always unattractive. My grandmother doesn''t like me, my sister doesn''t like me, and my parents don''t like me. I''m in the Chen family... A lot of spare time." Chen Mengyao gently pinched the corner of her skirt with her hands, and her voice came faintly, like mosquito silk.


    "How could it be? Mengyao is the gentlest person in the Chen family." Chu Fan said subconsciously.


    "Really?" Mengyaotai looked up.


    "Of course it is."


    He didn''t know how Mengyao could ask such a question.


    However, when Chu fan saw the red palm print on Mengyao''s face from the side, it seemed that everything understood, and his face became ugly for a moment.


    "Who hit you? Your parents?" Chu fan lowered his voice.


    Mengyao shook her head.


    "Your sister? Chen Mengyu?"


    "Brother Chu fan, don''t ask. It''s my own fault. My parents are really in a bad mood. I can understand that my sister has been determined to be the project leader of our Chen family and Mingzhu group. Who knows that Mingzhu group suddenly cancelled its cooperation with our Chen family, and my sister also lost the opportunity to soar to the sky. If I were me, I would be very angry and lost." Chen Mengyao pursed her lips.


    It''s time to cancel the cooperation with Chen Mingzhu group. Do you understand? He is the boss of a big company with sharp and resolute means.


    "Go back to school and stay. Everything will be better." Chu fan pulled Mengyao up and helped her wipe away the tears in the corners of her eyes. "It''s like a little cat. There are many adults. They cry every day."


    Chen Mengyao burst into laughter and gave Chu fan a white look.


    After that, Chu fan sent her to school. Chen Mengyao is now a sophomore. Except Saturday and Sunday, she basically stays in school and settles Mengyao. Chu fan directly calls the female goblin Mingxi according to her business card and gets Cai Fu''s contact method through her.


    "Boss Cai, I''m Chu fan."


    "Second young master? How did you think of contacting me?"


    "I need you to resume business cooperation with the Chen family, but there is one condition... The person in charge named Chen Mengyao to do it." Chu Fan said.


    "This..."


    "What? It''s hard to do?" Chu fan''s heart sank.


    "Easy to handle, I''ll let the following people deal with it!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chu fan bit his teeth. Mengyao has taken care of him too much in the past three years. People are emotional animals. It''s false to say that she has no feelings for Mengyao. She is too different from Chen Mengyu. The more there is comparison, the stronger this feeling comes.


    The efficiency of Mingzhu group is not limited. Two hours later, the old Taisui of the Chen family received a call. Although she was very strange about the special requirements of Mingzhu group, she agreed immediately without remembering the past grievances for the future development of the Chen family. If you really want to fight them, the Chen family can''t fight Mingzhu group. She knows it well.


    "Lao Zhang, please come again and tell the Shouguo family the news. However, the project leader is Mengyao. Remember, it''s Mengyao, not Mengyu."


    After Lao Zhang left, Lao Taisui was depressed in the house alone. Does Mingzhu group know Mengyao? How is this possible? But why did they appoint that the person in charge must be Chen Mengyao before they agreed to continue their cooperation?


    ����


    Chen Mengyu is sad in the house at the moment. It''s no use comforting Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo.


    They can also understand that no one can withstand the blow. Originally, one step of heaven is directly the millionaire level. After the project is well done, they even have the opportunity to share the Chen family''s property with Chen Wenjie. Now, who can stand being beaten back to the original form?


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Open the door, I''m Lao Zhang, good news!" There was a sound outside the door.


    "Lao Zhang? Good news?" The three people in the room were stunned. Immediately, Chen Mengyu rushed to the door and opened the door, "Uncle Zhang, has the Pearl Group cooperated with our Chen family again? Isn''t it?"


    Chen Mengyu''s eyes lit up hope.


    "Yes, miss three, you''re right. The Pearl Group just called. The cooperation continues. Ha ha." Lao Zhang is also sincerely happy.


    "Yeah! I knew it!" Hearing this, Chen Mengyu, who always held his breath, suddenly jumped up and his whole heart was alive.


    "But the person in charge is changed to miss Mengyao. Anyway, you are all a family. It''s the same who is in charge." Lao Zhang said with a smile.


    However, Chen Mengyu''s face standing in front of him was suddenly gloomy, and his smile gradually solidified.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t the person in charge me? Changed to Mengyao? Why? Whose idea? Mengyao went to her grandmother to say it in person?"


    "This bitch! I must have just beaten her. She went to grandma and cried. Grandma sympathized with her and gave her the position of the person in charge. This bitch! Bitch! Bitch! Why didn''t I see that she was so cheap! I should kill her!"


    "No, I''m going to find grandma!"


    With that, Chen Mengyu ran out screaming wildly.


    "This..." Lao Zhang, standing at the door, was at a loss.


    "Let her go. Mom is really bad. What business ability does Mengyao have? She''s only a sophomore, and her studies are important." Chen Shouguo said.


    "Yes, Mengyu is about to graduate. It''s time to take over the family business." Magnolia took a bite.


    Chen Mengyu rushed into the Chen family courtyard with resentment. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he began to shout at his throat.


    "Grandma, you''re not fair!"


    The security guards and nannies of the Chen family in the yard looked at each other.


    What''s the matter with the third lady? Didn''t you leave happily before?


    Inside the house, the old Tai Sui seemed to have expected it earlier. He looked at Chen Mengyu, who looked wronged, rushing in.


    "Grandma, you said the person in charge gave it to others, but now how can you give it to the girl Mengyao? It''s obviously eccentric. I''ve been wronged enough in the past three years. I can''t even lift my head in front of me. It''s not easy to get up. How can you do this..."


    "Besides, what does Mengyao know about a project? Where can she be sophisticated? Where can she know how to negotiate with Mingzhu group? The project is in her hands. It''s uncertain what will happen. If Mingzhu group has a bad feeling towards our Chen family and cancels the cooperation, wouldn''t it be a big loss?"


    Chen Mengyu''s mouth is like a firecracker.


    Mrs. Chen sighed faintly.


    "This request was put forward by them to resume cooperation with our Chen family, but the person in charge was changed to Chen Mengyao."


    "What? The Pearl Group put it forward by themselves?" Chen Mengyu opened his mouth incredulously.


    "Why? Do they know Chen Mengyao? Why would they appoint Chen Mengyao?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, they only ask for this one. Grandma, I can only do it according to their requirements." Old lady Chen has no expression.


    After saying that, she seemed to be a little tired and waved her hand, "go out, grandma is going to rest. Anyway, Mengyao, you are all a family. Don''t fight because of this kind of thing. It''s unnecessary."


    Chen Mengyu left Chen''s courtyard in dismay, full of resentment and confusion. On the way back, he was dejected.


    When Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo knew about this, they were speechless afterwards. Who could have thought that this was requested by Mingzhu group itself?


    "When the girl Mengyao comes back, ask her well. It must not be so simple!" White Magnolia said.


    "No, I''m going to ask her now. This bitch dares to rob my things! I''m going to ask her who gives her courage!" Chen Mengyu just came home and thought for a while. However, he rushed out and took a car to school.


    Chen Mengyao is really at school now.

 Chapter 9

    "Guo Chao, come and pick me up to school!" Chen Mengyu shouted on the phone.


    "What''s the matter, my little baby?" Guo Chao shouted.


    "Come as soon as you come." Chen Mengyu snapped off the phone.


    More than ten minutes later, a BMW stopped at Chen Mengyu''s house.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Chen Mengyu spat out a pile of dirty words.


    "I don''t know why the Pearl Group was blind and asked my sister to be the project leader? I was originally the project leader, you know? Grandma promised, but I was stabbed by someone! I''m so angry." Chen Mengyu took out his feet from his high heels, tilted them on the center console, lowered the armchair and lay on it angrily.


    "Alas, to tell you the truth, the Pearl Group is really strange recently. The cooperation with our Guo family has also been cancelled. It''s like being angry. Our Guo family has lost millions. My father is worried these days." Hearing Chen Mengyu make complaints about this, Guo Chao could not help but Tucao.


    "What else? What the hell!"


    They have been competing for the whole Mingzhu group for several years.


    No way, who makes Mingzhu group a star enterprise in Jing''an District? Numerous projects have been undertaken outside, which is the best bridge for the development of these small enterprises.


    Now the cooperation between the Guo family and the Pearl Group is broken. They can''t move a step, which is much more difficult than the Chen family. The Chen family just changed the person in charge.


    "When I get the person in charge of the project, I''ll contact the senior management of Mingzhu group and see if I can help you Guo family." Chen Mengyu said.


    The two drove to the school. Chen Mengyu called Chen Mengyao directly.


    Chen Mengyao didn''t know what had happened. When she got out of the dormitory and went downstairs to see her sister and Guo Chao, she subconsciously tightened her heart, especially when Chen Mengyu came murderously, which was frightening.


    "Come on, what means have you used? You can snatch the project leader from me. Why haven''t I found out you have this ability for so many years? You''ve grown up and your wings have hardened!"


    "Sister, i... don''t know what you''re talking about." Chen Mengyao quickly shook her head.


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about? Hahaha, I''m so happy that I''m still pretending in front of me. Now you are the project leader of our Chen family and Mingzhu group. Don''t you know?" Chen Mengyu sneered and said that the girl''s ability to pretend is really not small. Would she not know such a big thing?


    "I really don''t know. After I came out, I met brother Chu fan. Brother Chu fan sent me to school, and then you called me. How could I know such a thing?" Chen Mengyao explained anxiously.


    "Chu fan? You two are really made for each other. Why don''t you just stay with him? Two cheap bastards, I don''t know how to describe you two!" Chen Mengyu couldn''t help sneering.


    "I''ll give you another chance and give me an honest account."


    "What should I tell you? I really don''t know anything. You should ask Grandma about this!"


    Chen Mengyao anxiously explained that the result was a slap from Chen Mengyu, which directly stunned her.


    "You''re so shameless. Since Chu fan came to my house, your lowliness has been exposed. Who do you think you can give your compassion to? Give it to that unscrupulous thing? Now even your sister dare to cheat? In a few days, will you directly come out of our Chen family and set up your own door?" Chen Mengyu twisted her ears and sneered with a cold face.


    "It hurts!"


    Chen Mengyao gave a cry of pain and saw more and more students around her. Her face turned red.


    "Come on, let''s see. This woman is my sister. She robbed me of my job and got together with my fiance. Let''s see and get to know her!"


    After Chen Mengyu''s cry, the students around him were unable to walk. They stood nearby and pointed. All kinds of foul language made Chen Mengyao unable to lift her head.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement, not to mention a group of students, some of whom are at the same level as Chen Mengyao and know her.


    "I usually look at Wen Wen quietly. I didn''t expect it to be so dirty?"


    "Yes, many boys have chased her. They used to like their brother-in-law. Tut tut......"


    "No, it''s not like that. It''s not what you think. I don''t!"


    Chen Mengyao cried, but Chen Mengyu kicked her to the ground.


    Then Chen Mengyu squatted down and put his mouth to Mengyao''s ear.


    "My dear sister, I''ll give you three days. You have only two choices. Find a way to give me the person in charge. I don''t care what way you use!"


    "Or, go to work for your sister, hand in the money, and be obedient to me. If you don''t listen, I will have many ways to deal with you, just like today."


    After that, Chen Mengyu patted her face and left with Guo Chao.


    Mengyao didn''t know what she had done wrong. She curled up her legs and buried her head between her knees. She couldn''t help crying.


    She has no choice. In the Chen family, her sister is much more favored than her. She will please her grandmother and parents, while Chen Mengyao is silent more often.


    So Chen Mengyao can only do as her sister says.


    However, when Chen Mengyao went back to find her grandmother, she was speechless. Mingzhu group asked her to be the person in charge. No one except her could do it, which also meant that she could only help her family collect money, just like a puppet.


    Chen Mengyao really doesn''t know anything about these business matters. She studies art, and her family has never exposed her to business experience.


    However, according to the order of the old Taisui of the Chen family, she went to negotiate with the Pearl Group... And unexpectedly relaxed and simple. The person in charge of the Pearl Group took good care of her, which made Chen Mengyao feel whether the other party had any bad intentions towards her


    Because of this, the family''s attitude towards Chen Mengyao also changed. That night, a celebration banquet was held. Bai Yulan laughed with Chen Shouguo. The first project was successful. Grandma directly gave them one million project fee. Their family alone was greedy for ink for hundreds of thousands.


    However, Chen Mengyao didn''t take a penny, but was taken away by Chen Mengyu for tens of thousands.


    "Good sister, just like this, work hard in the future. When we have money, we can start our own company." Chen Mengyu was particularly happy.


    This taste is still good. Don''t worry about it yourself. Sitting and taking the money means that she is the boss and her sister has become an employee for her. It''s so beautiful.


    "By the way, did you mention what I asked you to say about Guo Chao Guo''s family?" Suddenly Chen Mengyu turned his head and stared at her dangerously.


    "Mention, mention, they said they would resume cooperation with the Guo family..." Chen Mengyao pursed.


    "Yo? You''re a little capable? Are you dedicated? Why does Pearl Group take care of you so much?" Chen Mengyao looked surprised, and the thick jealousy in her eyes flashed by.


    "No... I, I don''t know." Chen Mengyao frowned and lowered her head.


    "Ha ha, well done. I''ll tell Guo Chao later."


    "By the way, you''ll tell the boy Chu fan later that I''ll invite Guo Chao to dinner tomorrow and let him go too." A different color flashed in Chen Mengyu''s eyes.


    "Why? You..." Meng Yao''s face was puzzled. Did her sister want to open it? Don''t embarrass brother Chu fan anymore?


    "Don''t talk nonsense? If he doesn''t show up tomorrow, you know the consequences!" Chen Mengyu is fierce and weak.

 Chapter 10

    Chen Mengyao has no choice but to call Chu fan after leaving the Chen family. However, she also respects Chu fan''s decision. If Chu fan doesn''t want to go, she won''t force him to go. After all, her sister has too much prejudice against him, and it''s really embarrassing for him to have dinner with Guo Chao at the same table.


    Unexpectedly, Chu fan agreed after knowing this.


    Chu fan himself also knows that it''s useless to hide some things. If he should have a showdown, he''s not hiding from others, let alone afraid of some people.


    At the beginning, he dared to say that in the hall of the Chen family. Naturally, he was well prepared. Chen Mengyu didn''t feel for him, and even humiliated him in every way, which proved that the fate between the two people could only end here.


    If he hides all day, it will make people feel guilty and dare not face the fact.


    Chu fan is a person who values feelings, but he is definitely not an indecisive person.


    Chen family, only Chen mother, Chen father and Chen Mengyu.


    Three people sat on the sofa.


    "Since the incident that happened on my mother''s 70th birthday, in order to avoid gossip, our Chen family decided to let him stay in our Chen family for a few days. After the three-year appointment ended immediately, we drove him out in good faith. It also showed the style of our Chen family."


    "Now your sister has become the project leader again. She is rich in oil and water. Your boyfriend''s family has also resumed cooperation with Pearl Group. Everything is developing in a good direction. Mengyu, don''t have too much resentment. Anyway, your sister''s fool won''t spend money. Isn''t it all our family''s money?"


    "When the time is ripe, you can get the person in charge of the project, plus the Guo family, maybe we can become the richest man in the forefront of Jing''an District." Chen Shouguo was immersed in his dream.


    "Yes, Mengyu, you know what we love most is you. Your sister''s character is doomed to be unable to do great things. In the future, it is impossible to give the family to her. For the time being, be calm and take your time." Knowing that her daughter was in a bad mood these two days, Bai Yulan couldn''t help comforting her.


    "I''ve already wanted to open up. I just took this opportunity to invite them to dinner and talk about me with Chu fan and Guo Chao. Otherwise, everyone really thought I was the fiancee of the dead waste!" Chen Mengyu looked up proudly.


    The next day, Chen Mengyu and Guo Chao set up a private room in qiweizhai early.


    As a star restaurant in Jing''an District, the consumption of qiweizhai is not cheap. A meal costs hundreds of yuan per person on average. There are thousands of yuan per table. With private room fees and drinks, luxury can even eat tens of thousands of yuan.


    Chen Mengyu chose here for a reason. Let Chu fan take a good look at the gap, crush her sense of superiority naturally, and tell other students and friends that she is doing well now.


    Soon, several of Guo Chao''s classmates arrived and occupied several upper positions.


    "Zhao Bo, Wang Jing and Wei Xiong, you know my three brothers, too." Guo Chao said.


    After a while, Chen Mengyu''s friends who had a good time also entered the private room.


    "Liu Mei and Wu Jing, let''s get to know each other. There will be more opportunities to play together in the future. If you look at each other, leave a wechat. You can make an appointment alone. My sisters are all single dogs." Chen Mengyu smiled and blinked.


    "Who else? Mengyu, who else did you invite? Why are there two vacant seats?" Wu Jing looked at the two lowest positions.


    "There are two more, you should have guessed, my sister Chen Mengyao and the boy Chu fan." Chen Mengyu tilted his mouth.


    "Ah? Mengyu, your fiance?" Wu Jing opens her mouth wide.


    We all know that Chen Mengyu hates Chu fan very much. He has changed his sex today. Invite him to dinner?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve long abandoned my relationship with him. That boy is an orphan. My grandmother used to see him pitiful and take him in. As a result, the boy took himself too seriously and wanted to marry me? Daydreaming!"


    "Now my boyfriend is super brother. I have officially agreed to the pursuit of super brother!" Chen Mengyu quickly explained.


    "So it is... You should have kicked him away. How much shame did that boy make you lose?" Wu Jing said.


    "Shh..." Liu Mei put her fingers on her lips and winked at them.


    The crowd looked at the door of the private room. Chu fan and Chen Mengyao appeared there.


    "Are you all here? Sit down quickly. After this meal, some people should know how to do it. I don''t need to call the roll!" Chen Mengyu said strangely.


    Chu fan was expressionless and naturally sat down with Chen Mengyao to the bottom two seats.


    "Chu fan, you''re so poor that you can''t bear to eat a takeout. I''ll take you to qiweizhai for consumption today. Don''t have anything to do with me in the future. It''s just that you were tough that day, and our engagement relationship ended ahead of schedule. However, you can still live in my Chen family these days, but I still advise you to find a house quickly these days, otherwise don''t say I''m not considerate."


    "Isn''t it the same with accommodation? It can save rent money and improve life." Guo Chao smiled.


    "That''s right. Brother Chao is so considerate, Chu fan. Thank you, brother Chao?" Chen Mengyu kindly took Guo Chao''s arm.


    "Mengyu, I..."


    "Don''t call Mengyu. Can you call it? Is it your fiancee? Also Mengyu, Mengyu." Guo Chao directly interrupted Chu fan.


    "OK, Chen Mengyu, I promised to have this meal today. I also want to solve the matter between us. I know that these three years have brought you a lot of inconvenience because of me. Anyway, the three-year period is coming soon, and you are free. I won''t entangle you." Chu Fan said.


    He is also a man and has dignity. He is extremely disappointed in a woman, which is probably the case.


    "Interesting, good!" Guo Chao gave a thumbs up.


    Then the waiter began to serve.


    It has to be said that the dishes of qiweizhai are some cauliflower dishes that are difficult to see in ordinary times. They are beautiful. A candle is inserted in the middle. It''s not much emotional. People eat and drink, and soon someone gets drunk.


    "Oh, brother Chao? I heard that your family broke off cooperation with Pearl Group? Are you still engaged in drug agency?" Wang Jing asked.


    "Hey hey, to be honest, we resumed cooperation with the Pearl Group yesterday. Thanks to Mengyu''s help, today''s meal is actually a celebration banquet. I''ll treat you. Let''s eat!" Speaking of this matter, Guo Chao couldn''t close his mouth and his expression was happy.


    Yesterday, his father was very happy to know and rewarded him with tens of thousands of pocket money.


    Later, he will even slowly start to take over the family industry. At that time, he Guo Chao is a real little rich!


    Next, Chen Mengyao, the most meritorious person, sat there alone and ate with her head down. She didn''t want to grab the credit.


    Chu fan glanced at Chen Mengyao, saw the latter silent and sighed faintly.


    Apart from Chu fan, who can make Mingzhu group change its decision, I''m afraid Mengyao is the only one? Because of Chu fan''s relationship, now Mingzhu group knows a lot about Mengyao. The girl is soft hearted. Her sister chews her ears in front of her. I''m afraid she will help immediately. What a silly girl.


    Suddenly Guo Chao''s mobile phone rang. After answering the phone, "Wang Jun? I''m in qiweizhai. Yes, yes, yes, come on, come on, you''re eating. Come and have a drink. Yes, yes, yes, I''ll treat you. Come quickly. Don''t talk to me!"


    After hanging up the phone, Guo Chao explained to Chen Mengyu, "my friend in high school just came back from abroad. I forgot to be busy with this meal today. I''ll introduce you to authentic returnees and single girls later!"


    After a while, a young man dressed in foreign style entered the private room with his bag on his back, said a foreign language he didn''t understand, and said hello to the people. As a result, he glanced and saw that there was no place... Exactly nine positions were occupied, and there was no place to add seats.


    Obviously, Guo Chao and Chen Mengyu are also aware of the embarrassment.


    "Chu fan, get up and give a seat to my brother Wang Jun!" His eyes turned around, and suddenly Guo Chao shouted at Chu fan who was buried in eating.


    "The poor man... He hasn''t eaten for ten years. If he doesn''t say a word, he should eat there and be full." Zhao Bo''s smile was full of sarcasm.


    "Chu fan, you should also eat well? Give Wang Jun a seat. If you are not full, you can fish and eat on the side. I''ll ask the waiter to bring you a chair." Chen Mengyu followed.


    The so-called fishing, in fact, is to stand on the side and eat vegetables. Generally, there are no seats. Only when the younger generation gets the next seat will it be like this. For the peers, it is very disrespectful, so Chu fan''s face sank.

 Chapter 11

    "Chu fan, didn''t you hear me? Look so fierce? Are you going to eat me?" Chen Mengyu stared at Chu fan.


    "Enough!"


    "Elder sister, you called him to dinner. You agreed not to embarrass him. What are you doing? It''s a big deal. I''ll give him my place." Then Chen Mengyao stood up.


    As soon as she got up, Chu fan grabbed her, threw her chopsticks and pushed her back to her seat. "Have a good meal. I think there''s something I haven''t done. I''ll go back first."


    Then Chu fan left the private room.


    He woke up when the wind blew outside.


    Yes, what are you still struggling with? Obviously, they are not people in the same world. What are you sad about? Maybe it''s because I have fantasized that I and Chen Mengyu may really become husband and wife, and even fantasize about all kinds of things in the future. However, fantasies are fantasies after all, and are vulnerable to the cruel reality.


    His kindness and silent devotion to Chen Mengyu are the cheapest, least worth mentioning and most disgusting tenderness in the eyes of the other party.


    In the end, Chu fan slowly felt that he liked Mengyao, a simple and kind girl.


    Mengyao is so kind that she doesn''t want to hurt anyone. Because of this, Chu fan is more tangled now. If she suddenly tells her that she is actually rich, will she feel cheated? Are you drifting away from yourself?


    Now Chen Mengyao has the purest emotion for him, not because of his identity, but also because of his assets, without any impurities. Chu fan enjoys this emotion very much, and he doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between them.


    Thinking of Chu fan, he smiled.


    "You give me a vast ocean, and I''ll pay you back the whole world."


    Chu fan smiled.


    "Chu fan! What are you staring at? Let''s go." A quiet voice suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Mengyao? Why did you come out?" Chu fan was stunned.


    "I don''t like that atmosphere. It''s hypocritical."


    "They kicked you out and clearly didn''t treat you as a friend." Chen Mengyao pouted.


    Chu fan couldn''t help laughing. Is he still a friend? Who here would really treat him as a friend? Since those rumors spread in the school, who can really look up to themselves except a few roommates and a few people?


    "Silly girl, if I dare to come to this dinner, it means I''m ready to deal with these things. It''s you who are at odds with your sister again. Are you okay?" Chu fan cares.


    Mengyao shook her head.


    "Forget it, you won''t say if I ask you. I''ll invite you to a big meal tomorrow. Don''t refuse!" Chu fan grinned. She had made up her mind to surprise her.


    "How can you afford to invite me to dinner? Unfortunately... I gave my parents all the money for the project, otherwise I could help you." Mengyao lowers her head and thinks about whether she can deduct some oil and water to Chu fan when she works with Pearl Group in the future, otherwise he will be too poor alone.


    "I don''t need your help. You''d better save your money yourself. Don''t be taken by your sister. You can be at ease with the money in your own hands." Chu fan couldn''t help rubbing her hair.


    Just at the dinner table, when Guo Chao said that the crisis between the Guo family and the Pearl Group had been lifted, Chu fan knew that it was the help of Mengyao. Now, although Mengyao''s identity is only the person in charge of the project between Chen family and the Pearl Group, because of Chu fan''s relationship, Mengyao has a voice far greater than her function when negotiating with the Pearl Group.


    Moreover, Mengyao has always been more obedient. This must be what Chen Mengyu asked her to do. Chu fan is worried that Chen Mengyu will make it worse and regard Mengyao as a cash cow.


    "I don''t need money very much." Mengyao smiled.


    "You will suffer a great loss sooner or later."


    "By the way, it''s your 18th birthday in a few days. What gift do you want?" Chu fan suddenly turned his head.


    In the past three years, Chu fan hasn''t prepared a gift for Mengyao. He didn''t have much money. He basically spent it on Chen Mengyu, but he hasn''t got a good result.


    Now Chu fan just wants to make up for it and prepare a grand birthday party for her.


    It''s just a headache. Mengyao''s birthday is on the same day as Chen Mengyu''s. If he holds a birthday party for Mengyao, I''m afraid the contrast will be strong.


    But it''s nothing to think about. Chen Mengyu has long abandoned his relationship with him. Now he still considers each other. Isn''t that cheap?


    "Don''t spend money for me. I''m not short of anything. Besides, I''m a project leader of our Chen family now. I''ve had a good time." Mengyao said here with a little pride and raised her head.


    Chu fan can''t cry or laugh.


    As they walked, they said that after leaving qiweizhai, they went back to school.


    When Chu fan returns to the dormitory, the dormitory is empty. He is the third of the four in the dormitory. These three guys are either black in the Internet cafe or pick up girls in the bar all day. It''s normal not to see people all day.


    In the evening, Chu fan called Mingxi again and asked her to help book a card seat in the White Swan music restaurant.


    Chu fan promised to take Mengyao to have a good meal, so he will not break his promise.


    White swan is definitely a better restaurant than qiweizhai in Jing''an District. However, compared with qiweizhai, qiweizhai is suitable for parties, while white swan is suitable for couples to date. It has different styles to eat Western food and drink wine in the accord.


    The next day, near noon, Chu fan called Mengyao in advance.


    To tell the truth, Mengyao doesn''t want chu fan to spend money, but she doesn''t have money now. All the money she got from the previous project is in her parents and sister.


    But Chu Fanyi insisted on letting her out, but Chen Mengyao came, and they agreed to meet at the school gate.


    "Yo? Isn''t this Chu fan? Do you think that''s your fiancee over there? Your fiancee is all right with others. Are you still calm?"


    As soon as Chu fan arrived, his classmate sun Lei came together, his voice full of surprise and ridicule.


    Chufan university has a fiancee, which makes a lot of trouble. His classmates and even the next few classes know that he is a door-to-door son-in-law and a loser who eats soft food. He often teases him about it, but Chufan never heard of it.


    However, hearing sun Lei''s words, he couldn''t help looking at the main road at the school gate.


    Chen Mengyu is dressed very sexy today. She is rarely so sexy... There is a BMW five series parked on the side of the road. The window drops and Guo Chao sticks out his head.


    "Honey, I sold my three series and got a five series. What do you think?"


    "Good looking!" Chen Mengyu likes it all over his face.


    "Then why don''t you come in? The top of the starry sky is specially prepared for you."


    "I''ll take you to a big meal. I''ve booked a restaurant. Surprise you!" Guo Chao blinked.


    Although he doesn''t look good, the car has filled him with points. Chen Mengyu got into the car in the envy of many people. His face is sweet, not to mention how cool it is!


    The university can drive a BMW, and the whole school can''t find many people, which virtually satisfies her great vanity.


    Chu fan watched from a distance and couldn''t help sighing.


    A BMW makes her lose herself and immerse herself in vanity and comparison. At least it''s Miss Chen Jiasan. How can she be so unpromising?


    Chu fan can''t understand Chen Mengyu''s heart of chasing fame and wealth. This is the most important reason why they parted ways.


    Just when Chu fan was distracted, he pulled him behind a small hand.


    "Mengyao? You''re here at last." Chu fan grinned.


    "Don''t be angry... It''s impossible for you and my sister anyway. Just be open." Mengyao obviously saw this scene, and now she can''t help comforting Chu fan.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go to dinner." Chu fan didn''t care.


    "Where to eat?" Mengyao stirred her fingers.


    "White swan."


    "Ah? I''d better not. The consumption there is terrible!" Chen Mengyao''s face changed.


    As Miss Chen, she must know the consumption level of white swan. It''s not a place for ordinary people to eat.


    "What are you afraid of? Yesterday you said to treat you to a good meal today because I didn''t eat. You don''t want to pay for it." Chu fan smiled.


    "Let''s go."


    Saying this, they couldn''t help breaking up and holding Meng Yao''s hand. They stopped a car by the side of the road and got in.


    The White Swan music restaurant is located in the downtown commercial street more than ten miles south of the school. It is extremely prosperous. When they arrive at the door, they suddenly have a meal.


    The parking space at the entrance of the restaurant is the BMW five series bought by Guo Chaogang.


    "Let''s... Don''t go in. This is Guo Chao''s car. They also eat here... If they encounter..." Mengyao is worried that it will be embarrassing to meet her sister later.


    "Go in!" Chu fan took a breath. Some things have to be confessed and some people have to face them. He may have been hiding things from others. It''s just right to see Chen Mengyu''s attitude.

 Chapter 12

    Chen Mengyao crept into the restaurant like a thief for fear of being noticed.


    "Don''t do this. We''ll eat in a fair and aboveboard way. We don''t steal or rob." Chu fan looks at Chen Mengyao in silence.


    "Why don''t we go out? It''s said here that a simple meal for two people costs thousands of yuan, not including labor service fee. How long do you have to work?" Chen Mengyao doesn''t want chu fan to spend money. She knows how hard it is for Chu fan to earn money alone.


    "Let''s go. I''ll book the card seat in advance. Even if you don''t eat me, you''ve already paid the money." Chu fan was helpless and said.


    "Ah? You''re a waste! Don''t do this in the future!"


    Chen Mengyao shrugged her ears and walked in with a stiff scalp.


    "I''ll go to the toilet first, and I''ll be back later..." suddenly, Chen Mengyao walked towards the toilet, looking so careful that Chu fan couldn''t help laughing.


    The girl still knows to think about him? Chen Mengyu would never.


    By the way, Chen Mengyu, is she eating here with Guo Chao now? But the White Swan music restaurant is very big, with two floors. They come first. I''m afraid they''re already in the private room or card seat, so it''s hard to meet them.


    In this case, it makes him less embarrassed. It''s very good.


    "Chu fan! What are you doing here?"


    Just as Chu fan thought, the voice from behind startled him.


    Turning his head, Guo Chao and Chen Mengyu stood in front of him.


    "Oh, I see. I''m still delivering takeout? It''s amazing. I''ve received a big list. Can white swan make a lot of money for takeout? At least there must be more than ten or twenty yuan for freight, and the business has become bigger?"


    Thinking of Chu fan''s work, Chen Mengyu suddenly understood, and his face rippled with different colors, like looking at the clown.


    "I''ve stopped delivering takeout and taking a part-time job."


    Chu Fan said expressionless. He didn''t know what Chen Mengyu always scolded him for. They had got rid of their relationship. Isn''t it good to separate peacefully? Chu fan really doesn''t know what Chen Mengyu is thinking in his heart.


    Maybe... Maybe seeing that Guo Chao has great potential, the Guo family has resumed cooperation with Mingzhu group and wants to show their sincerity in front of him... It''s really ridiculous.


    "What are you doing here without taking out? Do you know the place here? White Swan music restaurant, the minimum consumption is 2000, you know? It''s up to your part-time salary for a month!"


    Chen Mengyu doesn''t believe that the other party comes here to consume. He can''t afford such a place at his level.


    "Mengyu, people don''t come here for dinner. Where does he care how high the consumption level here is? He doesn''t even have the concept of a five-star restaurant. He doesn''t necessarily come in to take photos and send them to his circle of friends." Guo Chao conveniently lit a cigarette.


    "Chu fan, aren''t you following me? Haven''t you given up on me yet?" Suddenly, Chen Mengyu picked his eyebrows, thought of this possibility, and looked at him with bad intentions.


    "You think too much, I..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out quickly. I was in a good mood and saw that you were ruined." Chen Mengyu didn''t give him a chance to continue talking. "Waiter, drive him out. This man has no spending power and his purpose is suspicious."


    The waiter in a suit and vest had a cordial smile on his face and walked quickly with a silver plate. His eyes swept over Chu fan, and then fell on Chen Mengyu and Guo Chao.


    "Sir and madam, have you booked a card seat here?"


    "Of course! Can you still doubt that we have no spending power?" Guo Chao was not happy to hear this. He deliberately pulled his sleeve to reveal the Longines watch on his wrist.


    Seeing this scene, the waiter smiled and made an invitation gesture to Chu fan, "Sir, this restaurant welcomes high-end people to spend here. In order to create a good dining atmosphere and high-end consumption experience, outsiders are not allowed to stay here. If our guests are uncomfortable because of your behavior, it is our dereliction of duty."


    Obviously, this is an eviction order.


    The waiter is also a watcher. He knows which side he should serve by slightly comparing his clothes.


    Customers are God, Guo Chao, Chen Mengyu, and the waiters will be particularly satisfied with their requirements.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Chen Mengyao, who came out of the bathroom, just saw this scene. She came angrily and defended Chu fan.


    "Elder sister, how can you do this? Chu fan didn''t offend you again. Why do you always have trouble with him? He has been suffering for the past three years!" Chen Mengyao can''t understand.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Mengyu frowned to the extreme.


    "Also, Chen Mengyao, when is it your turn to teach me a lesson? What are you? You take yourself seriously after making some money, don''t you?"


    "Oh, I see. I know. I dare to earn money and bring him to spend it. OK, Chen Mengyao, why didn''t I find you so awesome? Come on, how much private money did you hide?"


    Suddenly, Chen Mengyu suddenly realized.


    She said how could Chu fan, a poor man, appear in a place like white swan? It turned out that her sister took him with her.


    Chen Mengyao became the project leader between the family and the Pearl Group. She had a lot of money. Just for the first time, she got hundreds of thousands back. Except that her parents took most of it and she took tens of thousands, the rest must have been hidden by the dead girl. I didn''t see it. The girl began to have an idea. It''s really not simple!


    "I don''t have any money. You and your parents have all the money!" Chen Mengyao bit her lips and explained.


    "Come on, Mengyu, let''s eat our food. What''s the matter with him? He can eat one meal, and he can eat another?" Guo Chao sneered.


    "Wait! Chen Mengyao, I''ll settle with you when I get home!" Chen Mengyu is fierce and weak.


    After putting down this cruel remark, Guo Chao pulled him away.


    "Waiter, we have booked seat 1. Please serve us quickly!"


    Chen Mengyu''s voice echoed in the air.


    "Alas, I''m sorry to have wronged you." Chu fan feels guilty.


    "I''m fine, but it''s you. They wronged you. Obviously, you invited me to this meal." Chen Mengyao shook her head.


    Suddenly classical music rang out in the hall.


    It''s Beethoven''s moonlight piano. The elegant keys beat at the fingertips of a foreign beauty. A small band came to Guo Chao''s table and played the violin on the side.


    "Wow, brother Chao, you are so romantic! I love you so much!" Chen Mengyu couldn''t help reaching out and crossing his fingers with Guo Chao.


    Unlike other tables, the tableware in block 1 is made of crystal and is located in the middle of the whole hall, which has attracted much attention.


    This kind of marketing method is really great.


    After a while, the dishes were quickly delivered, accompanied by two beautiful waiters, who were ready to be sent at any time. They were almost fed one mouthful at a time.


    "I love you, super brother. I like this service!" Chen Mengyu couldn''t help shouting wildly. He picked up his mobile phone and took photos one by one. He quickly spread to his circle of friends. With his beautiful photos, he received a lot of praise.


    Chen Mengyu''s roommates envy him to death.


    "That''s nice. I heard these are special services for white swans? They''re so expensive. They cost tens of thousands at a time."


    "When can we be as natural and unrestrained as sister Mengyu? Alas, it''s hard to find a good boyfriend!"


    ����


    Only Guo Chao sitting opposite was muttering.


    He didn''t order these services? Are these clerks mistaken?


    But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. Seeing Chen Mengyu''s excited face, he didn''t say it.


    Chen Mengyu glanced at Chu fan provocatively and found Chu fan walking towards the front desk.


    "Please help me arrange the location. My friend ordered the order for me. This is the screenshot of the order she sent. You can have a look." Chu fan hands over his mobile phone with a wechat screenshot with QR code and order number on it.


    The card seat was ordered by Mingxi for him. Chu fan doesn''t know what position Mingxi ordered.


    The front desk took the machine and scanned the order number. Suddenly, his eyebrows frowned wildly and glanced at the center of the hall, "No. 1 card seat? Isn''t there someone?"


    The beauty at the front desk reconfirmed the information. Suddenly her face changed greatly and called the waiter directly, "are you mistaken? These two are the guests who book the No. 1 card seat. Those two guests are ordinary No. 1 seats. How did you arrange them to the central card seat? You can get confused. Do you want to do it?"


    "Ah? No, let me see!" Wearing a suit and vest, the waiter who wanted to drive Chu fan out was scared and sweating. He hurried to Guo Chao''s table, "Sir, is it convenient to show your ticket? I need to confirm the information!"


    "What''s the matter? Disturb our dinner!" Guo Chao was stunned. He picked up the order ticket on the table and threw it to the waiter. The waiter looked at it twice and said with a bitter smile, "guys, sorry, your seat belongs to the exclusive card seat. It belongs to those two guests. Your seat is in that corner."


    The waiter pointed to the window at the door. The table there is more than twice as small as here, and the tableware is also very leaky, not to mention the style of these things.

 Chapter 13

    "Are you kidding? This seat is theirs? Which face do you think they are qualified to sit here? Do you want us to change to ordinary seats? Dream?"


    Chen Mengyu was laughing angrily. He held his hands in front of his chest and looked like he was dead here.


    If someone else, she can barely accept and negotiate, but can she be given a good position to Chu fan and Chen Mengyao? Just don''t let her eat.


    "Madam, you have no right to occupy the card seat, otherwise our store will put you on the blacklist and will no longer accept orders related to you in the future." The waiter in a suit and vest is also sweating.


    It''s not easy for him. Just one mistake is enough to kill him. If the negotiation is not good, he doesn''t have to be a waiter.


    He can''t afford to offend him if he can sit in the card seat. I don''t see that the boy is a pig eating Tiger... If the other party cares sincerely, he really doesn''t have good fruit to eat.


    Now he can only try his best to remedy it. At the same time, he hopes that the latter adults will have a lot of money and will not hate him because of the previous things.


    "Mengyu... Or..." Guo Chao said with a smile.


    "No way! We have money. How much money do we need? We''ll make up for it! We''ll never give up our position!" Chen Mengyu refused.


    "Yes, how much more do we need? Let''s make it up!" Guo Chao said with a cold face.


    "It''s not just a matter of money. First, the location set by the guests can''t be changed at will. Second, the five card seats in the central area of white swan need ID cards to book..."


    "You came in and sat here directly. I thought you knew the rules of our white swan..." the waiter wondered.


    "Return identification? What identification can those two guys have? It''s a joke!" Chen Mengyu was very angry. She directly stood up and rushed to find Chu fan for trouble, but the security personnel here stopped her directly.


    "Miss, please cooperate with us! Change to your position, or leave the white swan!" The waiter said stiffly.


    He can''t help it. There is always one party to offend. He can''t offend Chu fan who has booked the card seat.


    "Mengyu forget it, change the position and change the position. Next time I come over, I''ll order this central card seat, and this time it''ll be a handout to them!" Guo Chao pulled Chen Mengyu and sat here with a shameless face in front of so many strange eyes. He really couldn''t put his face down.


    Chen Mengyu is not afraid of anything else. What she is afraid of is that the waiter''s words that do not cooperate will pull them into the blacklist. She will never eat in the black swan again in the future. If this really happens, she will not be laughed to death by her friends?


    Put away the things on the table and they went to seat 1 at the door.


    Seeing the waiter pack up the card seat No. 1, Chu Fan said to Chen Mengyao, "let''s go, let''s go."


    "Sister, will they be very angry?" Chen Mengyao tiptoed and worried.


    "There''s no way to be angry. This position is ours. It''s just that they took the wrong seat." Chu fan spread his hand.


    The two went to the No. 1 card seat. The waiter in the suit and vest bent over apologetically, "sorry to bother you, two guests. We will reschedule the performance and give a free white swan red wine from our store as a token of apology."


    The waiter stepped back slowly. A minute later, the piano beauty and violinist appeared again. In the thick romantic music atmosphere, Chen Mengyao blushed and ate the cakes in front of her.


    She was very happy. She didn''t know how much Chu fan spent this time, but she made up her mind that she would make good compensation to him when she got the money.


    It''s too hard for Fanchu to get so much money.


    At the ordinary No. 1 seat near the window at the door, Chen Mengyu secretly shot his eyes, full of cold.


    "Cheap girl, hide money secretly and bring him to eat well!" The booking fee of the central card seat alone is at the bottom of 10000. When the performances and drinks add up, there are no twenty or thirty thousand people who can''t eat their mouth. How much money did she hide? Just went to the Pearl Group once, how much money did she make?


    Don''t mention how confused Chen Mengyu was. He made up his mind to go back and tell his parents that he must torture them to extort confessions! Can you make her wings hard?


    In fact, Chen Mengyao was also wondering. She knew that Chu fan had not been easy in the past three years. A little money was basically spent for his sister. Where did he get the rest of the money?


    "Have a good meal. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry about me. I have money." Chu fan smiled at the silly girl who sat opposite and couldn''t help looking at him when she took a bite.


    "Anyway, you can''t do this in the future. Save more money. You have to buy a house and survive. You can''t spend your money." Chen Mengyao pursed her lips.


    Speaking of the house, Mingxi seems to have said to help him shoot a villa? I don''t know what''s going on now.


    "The house will have everything soon and everything will be better."


    "Boast and eat quickly." Chen Mengyao rolled her eyes.


    Where can a house be said to have something? Today, although the house prices in Yunhai city have not caught up with those in super first tier cities, they are all flat by one or two. A house is often two or three million, which is not affordable for ordinary people at all.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Mengyu and Guo Chao left first. It was too oppressive to stay here. She couldn''t stand to see that cheap girl sitting in a high-profile place with the man she hated most and sitting in the corner.


    "By the way, brother Chu fan, let me tell you something."


    "I''m now the project leader of our Chenjia and Mingzhu group. I''m specially responsible for expanding our offline drug sales channels in Jing''an District. You can do these with me. It''s very profitable." Chen Mengyao suddenly remembered that he could bring Chu fan to make money!


    "Ha ha, good." Chu fan laughed at the speech.


    This kind of innocence feels good. If Mengyao knows he has a lot of money, can he do this?


    After eating, they left the restaurant and sat in the park for a while.


    "It''s your birthday in three days. You haven''t told me what gift you want. Will you Chen family pay attention to the 18-year-old bar mitzvah?" They sat side by side. Chu fan leaned against the tree behind him with a green Ping in his mouth.


    Chen Mengyao shook her head and looked a little dim. "I haven''t mentioned it at home."


    "Really? Then give me your bar mitzvah this time." Chu fan smiled at her in the sunshine.


    "I don''t need any bar mitzvah. I just need someone to accompany me to dinner on my birthday."


    "My sister and I have the same birthday. Everyone is with my sister every year." Chen Mengyao stirred her fingers.


    Chu fan knows this. Chen Mengyu is exquisite in all aspects in the Chen family and is liked by old Chen Taisui. Everyone is helping Chen Mengyu celebrate his birthday every birthday. Chen Mengyao is a foil and has no sense of existence.


    The girl must be very bitter.


    Chu fan made up his mind that in three days, he would give her a high-profile adult ceremony, which would defeat everyone.


    They sat in the park for more than an hour.


    In the evening, Chen Mengyao received a call from her mother Bai Yulan and asked her to go back.


    Chen Mengyao was afraid to see her sister.


    Carefully opened the door, three eyes staring at her.


    "Kneel down!" White Magnolia drank coldly.


    "How dare you be fat? How dare you hide money? How dare you invite Chu fan to dinner? Why don''t I know when you can be so good?" Magnolia is holding a belt in her hand.


    "No... no, brother Chu fan invited me. I have no money." Chen Mengyao''s legs were soft and her face was as white as paper. She was so scared that she could hardly speak.

 Chapter 14

    "I''ll make you kneel down!" Bai Yulan threw the belt into Chen Mengyao''s body, and her exposed arm was immediately pulled out with a bloodstain.


    "Puff ~"


    In the face of strong pressure, Chen Mengyao knelt at the door.


    "Also Chu fan invited you? You lied to the ghost, didn''t you? Can the poor man support himself? Can he invite you to white swan for dinner? He also booked central No. 1 card seat? You think I didn''t inquire? Your meal cost at least 30000!"


    Chen Mengyu added fuel and vinegar to the side and heard White Magnolia full of anger.


    Thirty thousand yuan. That''s how this dead girl spent it?


    She couldn''t hold back, and took out a few more belts. Chen Mengyao clenched her teeth and remained silent.


    "Come on, don''t make her look bad. In the future, we still have to rely on her face to talk about business, and her long memory is almost the same." Chen Shouguo said.


    "I went out with Guo Chao today. She robbed all her face. She''s so capable that she dared to hit me on the face? Did you feel very happy when you saw that I gave up my position? Huh?" With that, Chen Mengyu took two steps forward, grabbed Mengyao''s face, twisted it, and asked.


    "No... I don''t have that idea." Chen Mengyao looked wronged.


    "To whom do you pretend to be pitiful?" Seeing her expression, Chen Mengyu was disgusted and couldn''t help slapping her.


    "Stop it all." Chen Shouguo can''t see it anymore.


    "There are three days left for your two birthdays. It''s like an enemy. It''s all because of Chu fan. As for him? In a few days, he will be completely expelled from our Chen family. Who else has anything to do with him?"


    With that, Chen Shouguo returned to the sofa and smoked his little cigarette.


    Magnolia is still angry.


    "Chen Shouguo, this girl can''t go to heaven without education? Now she dares to hide her private money and spend it indiscriminately? 30000 is not a small amount. I want to change a car. It''s good for this girl. She ate so much in a meal!"


    "What else can I do after all the flowers have been spent?"


    "I''m just angry!" White Magnolia snorted. Chen Shouguo had no choice and simply didn''t want to argue.


    "Dead girl, hurry to get me a project and deduct more money from the Pearl Group to go home. Whether our family can buy another house and change cars depends on how you squeeze oil and water behind you. If I catch you spending money indiscriminately again, I''ll break your hand!" Bai Yulan gave a warning. Then she turned and lay down on the sofa and whispered with Chen Shouguo.


    "Mom, I went to find Guo Chao. He said to take me for a ride." Chen Mengyu didn''t even look at Mengyao and went downstairs next to her.


    It was quiet all around. At this time, Chen Mengyao stood up from the ground, wiped his tears and went back to his room alone.


    "Are you home? Aren''t they embarrassing you?"


    Just turned on the mobile phone, it was Chu fan''s message.


    Chen Mengyao smiled and wiped the tears on her face and replied, "it''s all right, but don''t spend money indiscriminately in the future. It''s not easy for money to come. I may not be able to save money to help you in the future. They look at me very closely."


    "Spend more money for yourself. I''m a big man. Why bother you? Rest early and see you tomorrow."


    With a drip, Chu fan''s message returns in seconds.


    Chen Mengyao smiled and closed her cell phone.


    The next day, Chu fan was not idle. He went to Citibank to do an online banking, and then ran all over the pawnshops in Jing''an District. He inquired one by one and wanted to redeem the jade bracelet that Mengyao pawned. The jade bracelet has special significance for Mengyao. If she didn''t have money to buy the birthday gift of the old man, she wouldn''t pawn it out.


    However, I ran to more than ten shops, and there was no news of the jade bracelet.


    Finally, in desperation, Chu fan had to call Chen Mengyao and ask her clearly.


    Knowing that Chu fan inquired about her jade bracelet everywhere, Chen Mengyao''s heart was filled with warmth.


    To tell the truth, born in a big family and living for so many years, the warmth given to her by her family is far less than the warmth brought to her by Chu fan. He is really a good man. Chen Mengyao once couldn''t understand why her sister didn''t cherish... Now their marriage is dissolved, and it''s no use for her to regret it in the future.


    "Brother Chu fan, I said I''d redeem it myself when I got rich. Don''t be busy. Besides, where can you have money after going to the White Swan Restaurant?" Chen Mengyao said softly.


    "Mengyao, if you believe me, come to me at the school gate and let''s go and redeem the bracelet." Chu fan''s tone is serious.


    Finally, Mengyao was stubborn, but she compromised.


    However, she made up her mind that Chu fan must supply him with all the money he spent in the future! Unconsciously, she owed Chu fan more and more.


    Today, Chen Mengyao is wearing a light blue dress. Her hands are mixed together and put on the skirt in front of her. She looks a little embarrassed.


    "My bracelet was sold to the antique market, but I didn''t take it to the pawnshop." After meeting, Chen Mengyao said with some embarrassment.


    "Really... If you have no money, just give cheap gifts. Your sister and Guo Chao gave fake paintings. Your grandmother didn''t say anything. You''re stupid and sold your beloved bracelets." Chu fan couldn''t help scraping her nose.


    When we arrived at the antique market, because it was a working day and the flow of people was not crowded, we followed Chen Mengyao directly to the front of the green rattan Pavilion on the second floor.


    "You sold it to the Ivy League pavilion?" Chu fan looked at the gold lettered plaque and couldn''t help but draw his eyelids. He is a diamond member of the Ivy League Pavilion.


    "Yes, I sold 30000. I thought it was more than that."


    "Now if they want to redeem 30000 yuan, they will definitely not do it..." Chen Mengyao spit out his tongue.


    "No matter how much he wants, if he comes today, he doesn''t intend to return empty handed." Chu fan took her and went straight in.


    Xiaoyu, the beauty at the front desk, looked up at the back of Chu fan after finishing the account and muttered, "I''m a little familiar, isn''t that Mr. Chu, who had a diamond member a few days ago?"


    "Quickly call the boss back and receive him personally. The big customer is here again!"


    With that, Xiaoyu quickly put down his work and called the boss.


    "Brother Chu, we have no money to wait. I''m not in a hurry. Let''s come back in a few days..." when she came to the pawn area, Chen Mengyao''s palms and backs were sweating. She couldn''t help slowing down her steps.


    "Who told you I had no money?" Chu fan looked back. He saw the timidity in Chen Mengyao''s eyes. After thinking about it, he decided to let her down first, so he took out a card in his pocket, "what do you think this is? This is the diamond membership card of Qingteng Pavilion."

 Chapter 15

    "Diamond card?"


    "You, are you a diamond member here?"


    Chen Mengyao can squeeze an egg with her mouth open.


    "Of course, can you rest assured now?" Chu fan rolled his eyes and said.


    "But... But how can you have this? It is said that the Diamond members here need 300000 or 500000? Astronomical!" Although Chen Mengyao has never been in contact with the membership service of Qingteng Pavilion, she can also have a general understanding.


    She doesn''t know that the diamond card needs to be charged with one million for the first time, otherwise she won''t be able to shut her mouth.


    "All right, stop the ink and come here."


    Chu fan took her to the service desk in the pawn area.


    At this moment, several pairs of men and women are carrying treasures and occupying the service desk.


    In the green rattan Pavilion, compared with the ordinary treasures trading area, some people prefer to come to the pawn area to buy things. Good things are more likely to appear here. After all, many people are short of money and will pawn their precious treasures. This is their opportunity.


    "Husband, this bracelet is so suitable for me? The price is only 120000. Oh, ice seed. Buy it for me, and I''ll take it!"


    "I promise, you bought it for me. I won''t spend money for two months!"


    In front of the service desk, a middle-aged woman with gorgeous clothes and heavy makeup is wearing Jiao. The man in suit next to her hesitates. Obviously, the price is a little meat painful.


    "You just took the gold thread Silver Bead Necklace a few days ago. Now you have to buy... And you don''t spend money like that." There were some complaints in the man''s tone.


    "Brother Chu fan, that''s the bracelet in their hands..." Chen Mengyao pointed to the ice jade bracelet in the middle-aged woman''s hand.


    "I want this jade bracelet."


    Seeing the middle-aged man standing there hesitating, Chu fan quickly cut the mess and directly shouted the price.


    It turned out to upset the couple.


    "Who''s so crazy? My wife liked the bracelet first. What do you want?" The middle-aged man glared at Chu fan,


    "Yes, what do you want? Smelly loser, can you afford it?"


    The middle-aged woman turned her head and saw Chu fan and Chen Mengyao. She seemed to deliberately amplify her voice. "The more the green rattan Pavilion is run, the worse it is! What cats and dogs are put in it. It''s good for two poor students to wear such luxury jewelry? Doesn''t it purely affect the experience of real shoppers?"


    Chu fan had no intention of arguing with her on this topic and went straight to her, "you haven''t decided whether to buy it or not after watching it for a long time. Can''t I bid?"


    "You buy it? Can you afford it?" Hearing this, the middle-aged woman immediately laughed.


    When other people nearby heard the news, they simply didn''t buy anything, and their eyes all shot at them.


    It''s a rare thing. Can you still encounter quarrels in the treasure store? What''s the origin of this bracelet?


    "Husband, help me buy it! Don''t let people see a joke!" The middle-aged man has to thank the boy. She knows that her husband has a good face. If the boy hadn''t come to excite her, she might not be able to buy this bracelet.


    "OK, buy, buy, we''ll buy and pay now!" As soon as the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and was cruel, he took out his platinum card.


    "I''ll pay 150000." Chu fan shouted.


    "Both the pawn area and the auction area can bid freely, and the one with the highest price gets it, isn''t that right?" Chu fan looks at the counter attendant.


    "Yes, you can bid freely." The waitress smiled sweetly.


    But Chu fan''s bidding is tantamount to offending the middle-aged couple to death. Even Chen Mengyao couldn''t help but hold him and winked vaguely.


    However, Chu fan came to help her redeem the jade bracelet. How can she let go at this time? Mengyao has been wearing bracelets for more than ten years. What''s it like to be bought by this old woman?


    "He is a pure troublemaker. I hope to drive him out, otherwise I will never come to your Ivy League Pavilion in the future!" Middle aged quiet day shortness of breath.


    "It''s our rule to arrest Mr. Qingteng. If it''s not reasonable, he can take it away. It''s our rule to arrest Mr. Qingteng. He can''t afford to disturb the order." The service staff were also very patient.


    "We offer 160000!" Before Mr. Wang spoke, Mrs. Wang angrily patted the table and stared at Chu fan.


    "200000." Chu fan stretched out two fingers.


    "You!" Mrs. Wang blushed and stared at Chu fan. Her eyes were about to burst out.


    "Brother Chu fan, forget it... It''s terrible." Chen Mengyao''s face is as white as paper.


    200000? I''m kidding. She doesn''t think Chu fan has so much money at all.


    "Today, I will certainly help you redeem the jade bracelet, otherwise it will fall into their hands. I don''t know where it will flow. It will be difficult to redeem it at that time." Chu Fan said firmly.


    "Two hundred thousand!" Mr. Wang took a deep breath. From 120000 to 200000, it was all because of this little beast. His lungs were going to explode.


    "Three hundred thousand!" Chu fan''s face remained unchanged.


    "I want to see your boss! Let your boss come here! I''m sure he''s making trouble! He can''t afford to pay at all. If you can''t distinguish this basic common sense, I think you''d better shut down!"


    Mr. Wang said gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes! Let your boss come over, or let him show the asset certificate! He drives up the price out of thin air to disgust us. We don''t accept this kind of transaction! Who knows if it''s a pit deliberately set up by your Ivy League pavilion?" Mrs. Wang almost scolded.


    The service staff was also hard to handle. She looked at Chu fan, "Sir, is it convenient to show your membership card? After confirming that you have the ability to pay, you can continue bidding."


    Chu fandun paused for a moment, and immediately in their disdainful eyes, he felt out his blind diamond card and put it on the table.


    "Diamond card!"


    "God, the owner of playing the pig and eating the tiger. There are qingtengge diamond cards in Jing''an District. I''m afraid it won''t exceed two slaps? Each is a top boss worth hundreds of millions!"


    "Which rich second generation is this boy?"


    One eye shot at Chu fan very vaguely, and looked at, guessed, and even had several evil eyes.


    "Drop!"


    The diamond card has been brushed on the machine, "level, diamond card, balance, zero yuan."


    The air was quiet for a moment.


    Suddenly Mrs. Wang laughed and couldn''t straighten her waist.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. Where did you pick up the card? It''s good to take out an empty card? I''ll say how can you afford a diamond card? I dare to pick up a waste card. There''s no money in it. What will you pay for it?"


    Wang and his wife were both happy. They were really shocked when they saw Chu fannaka just now. They thought they had provoked Allah. Who knew it was a paper tiger? Is it good to show off with an empty card? It''s revealed this time?


    "I forgot to fill..." Chu fan scratched his head and spent one million on the card. Just last time he bought the bronze bracelet, he spent one million and there was no money left in the card.


    "Forgot to charge it? Can you afford it?"


    "Haven''t you kicked him out yet? It''s not obvious enough? This boy is a garbage liar!" Mrs. Wang is unreasonable and unforgiving.


    "I... our boss is here, let him deal with it..." the waiter was struggling. She happened to look up and see a tall woman coming towards this side. She immediately looked happy and said quickly.


    I saw the tall woman wearing a red dress, stepping on seven centimeter high heels and painting light makeup. With her arrival, the focus here also shifted directly to her.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Wang, how angry?"


    "Hum, your Ivy League Pavilion is getting worse and worse. Everyone puts it in it. Of course there is anger." Mrs. Wang was arrogant with her mouth tilted and her hands on her chest.


    However, the boss of the green rattan Pavilion in red just smiled when she heard this. She turned to Chu fan and was polite, "you must be Mr. Chu?"

 Chapter 16

    "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the boss of Qingteng Pavilion. My surname is Fang and my word is Yingying."


    Fang Ying''s beauty is not inferior to that of a first-line star. She is confident, elegant and calm. These qualities can be found in her. When talking, the faint fragrance in her mouth spits on Chu fan''s face, which makes Chu fan''s face a little hot. Fortunately, Mengyao is on the side, and Chu fan soon recovers.


    "Hello, my real name is Chu."


    As soon as Chu fan finished his sentence, Mr. and Mrs. Wang crowded over.


    "Boss Fang, what do you mean? Are we still regular customers? You put us aside to serve this boy?" Mrs. Wang can hardly understand.


    "Mrs. Wang, what you said is wrong. Since you are an old customer of our store, you should also know that only Diamond members in our store can enjoy the one-to-one service of my store manager. Their membership level should not be up to diamond?"


    "In that case... If you have any trouble, just shout. I''m the waiter here. I believe they will bring you a good experience after professional training." Fang Ying spoke appropriately, but at the same time she was also very impolite. She showed her attitude and position without procrastination.


    Ivy League Pavilion is also becoming bigger now. There are more than ten Diamond members and countless Platinum members. She is not going to lower her value or bow down because of these two people.


    "Boss Fang, you''re so kind! We''ve seen it today. Don''t pay attention to us and serve the poor man? But it''s a pity. If you know that he picked up the diamond card and didn''t have a penny in it, I don''t know if boss Fang will you say that?" Wang Fu held his popular hands on his chest, sneered repeatedly, and held the winning ticket on his face, as if he saw the change process of Fang Ying''s expression from calm to anger.


    But she was disappointed. Fang Ying still had a faint smile on her face.


    "Each of our diamond cards has registered and recorded the personal information of the gold owner. There is no case that they have been picked up and embezzled. In addition, how could Mr. Chu pick up the diamond card registered a few days ago?" Fang Ying tilted her head and said with a smile, "am I right, Mr. Chu?"


    Chu fan nodded subconsciously.


    "Then why is the balance zero? It took millions in a few days? When we are fools?" Mrs. Wang stared at the beads.


    "Because Mr. Chu bought the bronze bracelet of the Warring States period, do you understand now?" Fang Ying smiled.


    They were dull in an instant and spent a million on bronze bracelets. Are they such local tyrants?


    Looking at the almost dull expression of the two people, Chu fan bypassed them and picked up the jade bracelet on the counter, "boss Fang, since you are here, things will be easy to do. The purpose of my coming today is this jade bracelet. No matter what price, I will win it. Bidding or direct bidding is OK."


    "In addition, Mr. and Mrs. Wang, do you follow the price? If you don''t follow the price, I''ll take 300000 of this jade bracelet."


    Mrs. Wang moved her dry lips and said nothing.


    Mr. Wang smiled twice and made a ''please'' gesture. Obviously, he didn''t intend to argue.


    He can casually consume millions in the antique market. He can''t afford to provoke this kind of character, and he doesn''t want to provoke it.


    Seeing that everyone was happy at the scene, Fang Ying also laughed.


    "You don''t need 300000. Mr. Chu is our new customer of Qingteng Pavilion. Here''s the original price. Take 120000 directly and have the right to make friends." Fang Ying took the jade bracelet from Chu fan, wrapped it in person and sent it to him. "In the future, she still expects a boss like Mr. Chu to take care of the shop business."


    Chu fan was not polite to her, so he took Mengyao with him. They talked and laughed and went to the front desk.


    Chen Mengyao, who followed, looked dull.


    If it weren''t for Chu fan, she wouldn''t even go.


    Another million, another 300000, and a diamond member. His understanding of Chu fan was overthrown in an instant. Where did he get the money?


    At the front desk, she saw with her own eyes that Chu Ge charged 200000, swiped the card, paid 120000 transaction gold, and 80000 in the card.


    They left the Ivy League Pavilion. Chen Mengyao suddenly stopped in front of Chu fan. Her pretty face was not joy, but deep doubt and confusion.


    Just now in the green rattan Pavilion, she wanted to stand up several times to persuade Chu fan not to spend his mind on redeeming the jade bracelet. The price of 120000 was far beyond her imagination. However, from beginning to end, Chu fan didn''t even have a chance to speak to her, so she took a picture directly.


    "Chu fan! You lied to me! Where did you get the money?"


    "I won the lottery, more than a million, but I spent almost the same." Chu fan saw that Mengyao was angry, and he quickly pulled a sentence.


    "Really?" Chen Mengyao''s face was suspicious, her eyes narrowed into a line and hummed softly.


    "Of course, it''s true. After all, I can''t help it. You know, I''m as poor as a ghost. I usually buy lottery tickets and wait to make a windfall. Who knows that I really won..." Chu fan spread his hand.


    "You know you are poor, so you still spend money indiscriminately? More than one million ah, why don''t you buy a house? House prices have appreciated so fast in the past two years!" Chen Mengyao hated that iron is not steel, so she couldn''t help stamping her feet.


    "Alas, let''s talk about the house later. There''s still a long way to go in life, step by step." Then Chu fan took two steps forward, grabbed her little hand, took out the jade bracelet and put it on her white wrist. "In the whole Chen family, only you are really good to me. For three years, I see it in my eyes. Sometimes I can''t help thinking, why didn''t the smelly old man who brought me to your Chen family choose you as my fiancee?"


    "Silly you? I was only 15 years old three years ago, and I was only 16 years old. Do you want to break the law?" Chen Mengyao blushed and smiled and scolded.


    Looking at her smile, Chu fan couldn''t help laughing. Yes, it was only 15 years ago, but this year... It''s 18? It will be her 18th birthday in three days. Everything is so good.


    "It''s your adult birthday in three days. It happens that I''m going to move out of Chen''s house in three days. The three-year period has come." Chu fan pursed his lips.


    "You... Don''t think so much. I''ll go back and plead for you to continue living." When Chen Mengyao heard Chu fan say so, she felt a faint pain in her heart.


    "Forget it, I know the attitude of the Chen family and others towards me. It''s better to leave happily than stay there. Besides, I have dissolved my engagement with your sister, and I should leave." Chu fan smiled.


    Then he sent Mengyao back to school.


    ����


    "Mingxi, where is the best, most luxurious and most suitable place to hold a birthday party in Yunhai city?"


    In the luxurious Bentley car, Chu fan sat in the co pilot and Mingxi parked the car on the roadside. Today, she was wearing a purple low cut skirt and a beautiful headband between her forehead, alternating purity and charm.


    What she held in her hand was a real estate certificate and a real estate transaction contract. On it was the Yunxia mountain villa house she had handled for Chu fan. When Chu fan asked this, she put the contract aside.


    "Second young master''s birthday?"


    "No, help a friend celebrate his birthday." Chu fan rubbed his hands.


    "Well... Male friends, or..." Mingxi bent her mouth and approached Chu fan. The aroma was on her face, and Chu fan leaned directly behind her seat.


    "Girlfriend, girlfriend."


    "Cluck, is it the person that the second young master likes?" Mingxi''s big eyes are bent into crescent moon.


    Chu fan was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    "I see. I see." Mingxi put away her smile and put one hand on her chin. Suddenly she snapped her fingers, "yes, Yunding golden palace! The highest and most luxurious hotel in Yunhai city is full of sightseeing spots on all sides. There is an open-air star viewing platform on the roof. The most important thing is that it''s strong enough! It''s luxurious enough! It''s a scene! There''s a big star performing in it three days later, which is absolutely unforgettable."


    "Can you help me get this done?"


    Chu fan looked at Mingxi, but found that Mingxi was full of resentment.


    "Yes, yes... Just watching the beloved second young master help others celebrate their birthdays, people''s heart hurts!" Mingxi covered his chest, frowned gently and fell into Chu fan''s arms, "second young master, if you make others happy once, they will agree to your request, OK?"

 Chapter 17

    "Quick... Happy?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Yunxi. I have someone I like. She is very kind to me. I''m going to confess to her on her birthday in three days." Chu fan blushed.


    "Second young master, I doubt whether you are a man... How can you refuse the invitation of beautiful women? It''s normal for you to have several women outside!" Mingxi blinked his big magic eyes, as if to suck Chu fan in.


    Chu fan coughed and got out of the car with the villa real estate certificate and the contract. "The matter of Yunding golden palace is up to you! Please!"


    Then Chu fan ran away.


    "This second young master is really interesting. Alas, I haven''t met such a pure little man for a long time." Mingxi sat in the car and watched Chu fan leave. He covered his mouth and smiled.


    For Chu fan''s requirements, she naturally did her best and did enough publicity.


    "On April 24, 2014, Yunding golden palace century carnival was the most luxurious birthday party. The mysterious local tyrant wrapped up the top-level star viewing platform and threw tens of thousands of gold for Bo Hongyan with a smile!"


    "Zhou Xinglun, a famous Chinese singer, will sing on the spot at that time. Who is it? Who has this unparalleled brand?"


    The two advertising words ignited the public mood of the whole Jing''an District and less than half of Yunhai city.


    In less than half an hour, innumerable high-rise hotels around Yunding golden palace were booked out. Chinese people want to get the nearest place to observe the most luxurious birthday party of this century carnival?


    Besides, Zhou Xinglun''s concerts are more than 2000. There is no market for them. How much is it to book a hotel with a balcony? You can also hear live concerts for free. It''s not too profitable.


    When the news spread, almost every household living in the city center was discussing the topic.


    At the same time, Chen Mengyu sat in the house with his parents, his excited little face flushed.


    "Ah, I can''t wait to celebrate my birthday in advance. I didn''t expect Guo Chao to prepare such a big surprise for me. It''s true that people are not prepared!"


    "Yunding golden palace! The most expensive top-level star viewing platform! And big star Zhou Xinglun. God, how much does Guo Chao have to spend? Did the Guo family make a lot of money by cooperating with Mingzhu group?" Chen Mengyu was ADHD like, sitting and standing for a while. She tried to call Guo Chao several times to ask and confirm, but finally stopped.


    She knew it was Guo Chao''s good intentions and wanted to surprise her. She didn''t want to destroy the surprise.


    "I already said that Xiaochao is reliable. Can you see it this time? How many people in Jing''an District can get it out?" The proud color of White Magnolia.


    After three days, she also went to join the fun. After all, her own daughter is in the limelight. She can also have a long face as a mother, can''t she?


    "I said... Is there a mistake? I heard that you can''t book the star viewing platform on the top floor of Yunding golden palace with money alone... The Guo family will run a small company?" Chen Shouguo hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t help asking.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, dad? How could you make a mistake? Guo Chao told me before that he would help me hold my birthday party in Yunding golden palace, which would give me a big and mysterious surprise. Besides, April 24 is not my birthday. Which girl in Jing''an District has the same birthday as me?"


    "If there were, there would have been news a few years ago. I wouldn''t know?" Chen Mengyu tilted his lips. Her father''s words made her very unhappy, like pouring cold water.


    Why should Guo Chao question such a big surprise for her? There are not many coincidences in this world. It''s Yunding golden palace and April 24. Who else can the protagonist Chen Mengyu have besides her?


    "Well, for the time being, the 24th is also Yaoyao''s birthday. She has just turned 18. It''s a little bad to favor one over the other. Let''s also make up a birthday meal for Yaoyao alone. How about it?" Chen Shouguo consulted the mother and daughter.


    "Also make up a birthday meal alone? Let her go to Yunding golden palace that day and have a meal with us. The big scene makes her shine, otherwise she won''t have a chance to see such a big show in her life." Chen Mengyu raised his neck and put his hands on his chest.


    Since the events about Chu fan happened these days, she has no patience with Chen Mengyao. It''s not disgusting, but there must be disgust. It''s a great favor to let her go to Yunding golden palace and enjoy her birthday party. Do you want to celebrate her birthday alone? She is beautiful.


    "Oh, well, tell her when she comes back." Chen Shouguo compromised.


    However, on second thought, it is true. The private viewing platform on the top floor of Yunding golden palace has made such a big gimmick and ostentation. He can''t believe that this is what the Guo family can do.


    For Chen Mengyao, although she can only act as a supporting role in the light of Chen Mengyu, it is not an injustice to her. It is better than going to an ordinary restaurant for a casual meal.


    In addition to staying at school, Chen Mengyao has been discussing offline drug sales channels with Mingzhu group for the past two days. As the only person in charge of the cooperation between Chen family and Mingzhu group, Chen Mengyao has done her duty and worked hard to learn business knowledge.


    As for the rumor that Yunding golden palace was chartered by a mysterious local tyrant to celebrate her birthday, she naturally heard of it.


    It''s impossible not to envy. After all, April 24 is also her birthday. From childhood to adulthood, her biggest wish is to have many people to accompany her on her birthday.


    But this wish has never come true.


    In the Chen family, Chen Mengyu is always the protagonist. Every year when she celebrates her birthday with Chen Mengyu, everyone in the Chen family looks at Chen Mengyu and no one has ever paid attention to her.


    If there is no accident, I am the only one to celebrate this birthday, right? Chen Mengyao thought sadly.


    Three days passed quickly. Chen Mengyao was really tired these three days. She even forgot her birthday. On this day, when she woke up from the office, Zhong Ting just came in, holding a stack of documents in her hand and a faint smile on her face.


    "Chen Mengyao, you have a deep mind? You embezzled all the money, didn''t you? Look at this account, it''s half a million less! You see I''m not going to sue you in front of grandma!" Zhong Ting photographed the documents and bills in front of her.


    "Me? How is this possible? You compare all the bills without me!" Chen Mengyao turned pale.


    "Oh, it''s all my comparison? It hasn''t passed your hand? Please, I''m an assistant. How can I have so much power? Who believes what you say?"


    "Chen Mengyao, they say you''re a fool. You''re so stupid that you can''t help it."


    Zhong tingle''s face blossoms. Can such a stupid person be the project leader? But it suits her. Such people had better be controlled.


    "Now you have only one way to go. You must obey my arrangement for future project negotiation and offline sales plan. Otherwise, I can not only ruin your reputation, but also put you in prison anytime and anywhere, find someone to severely defile you, and make you understand that being right with me is a dead end!"

 Chapter 18

    Zhong Ting said that Chen Mengyao was stunned. Has she ever experienced such a thing?


    Just listen to her continue.


    "However, I heard that today is your birthday with your sister. I''ll make an exception to give you a holiday and allow you a day to think about it. At this time tomorrow, give me a reply on time!" With that, Zhong Ting patted Chen Mengyao on the shoulder, turned and left the office, leaving Chen Mengyao alone in a daze.


    She was really careless. She didn''t expect Zhong ting to use such a move at all, or she didn''t even want to prevent people around her. However, the profit of this cooperation project is too big, so big that people don''t recognize their relatives and lose their conscience.


    Helpless, afraid and not knowing what to do, she turned pale in panic for a moment. Fortunately, Chu fan called at this time. Chen Mengyao came back and looked better.


    When I turned on my mobile phone, Chu fan''s voice said, "Mengyao, what are you doing? Today is your birthday. You forgot? Come to Yunding golden palace. I''ve prepared a surprise for you."


    "Yunding golden palace?" She was still thinking. Chu fan hurriedly hung up the phone. As a result, the phone just ended and her sister''s phone came again.


    "Chen Mengyao, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Come to Yunding golden palace and show you the big scene today. You''ll regret missing this opportunity all your life!" Chen Mengyu''s voice has three points of excitement, three points of arrogance and four points of expectation.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Mengyao looked confused and forced. What and what? Brother Chu fan asked her to go to Yunding golden palace, and her sister also asked her to go to Yunding golden palace. Did they agree? It''s impossible. They can''t stand each other anymore. They can fight when they meet.


    Unable to figure out the reason, Mengyao shook her head, went back to clean up briefly, and soon went out to take a taxi to Yunding golden palace.


    Today''s Yunding golden palace is extremely luxurious. A banner is pulled down from the top stargazing platform and reads "Miss Chen''s birthday ceremony, spread the blessings and enjoy the world together."


    On the observation platform, there are several hot-air balloons scattered with cherry blossoms, just like a floating cherry rain. The pomp of Yunding golden palace can''t find a second house in the whole Yunhai City, and it''s really hard to worry about Mingxi.


    Chu fan came to Yunding golden palace early. After the preparation work was done, he waited anxiously for a long time, but interestingly, he didn''t wait for Mengyao, but he waited for Chen Mengyu.


    Today''s Chen Mengyu is too sexy. She wears a low cut Mermaid skirt, high-heeled shoes with diamond inlaid uppers and a valuable chanel bag. Behind her are her roommates, Liu Mei and Wu Jing.


    Although today''s protagonist is Chen Mengyu, Liu Mei and Wu Jing also attended in full dress and were full of glory. They walked into the hall of Yunding golden palace and greeted the worship and envy of everyone like a princess. For a moment, their vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Looking at the grand scene, Liu Mei couldn''t help admiring:


    "Mengyu, Guo Chao is so kind to you that he even wrapped up the whole Yunding golden palace. If I had a boyfriend like Guo Chao, I would wake up with a smile."


    Chen Mengyu pursed her red lips and looked happy. The most correct thing she did in her life was to get rid of Chu fan and be with Guo Chao.


    "Mengyu, why doesn''t brother Chao call you? He''s too calm." Wu Jing said that it was the first time she saw such a calm man as Guo Chao and prepared such a big surprise for her girlfriend, but there was no clue.


    "What''s the call?" Chen Mengyu gave Wu Jing a white look, "such a big surprise, call and say that there is no warmth in person."


    "If I were a super brother, I wouldn''t call my girlfriend. I would say the surprise in front of my girlfriend and propose to her."


    Chen Mengyu fell into a sweet fantasy.


    "Mengyu, what if Guo Chao really proposes to you today? Are you really going to marry him?" Wu Jing couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course! If I don''t marry him, will I marry Chu fan, the dead trash!" Chen Mengyu blurted out without thinking.


    As soon as Chu fan finished speaking, Chu fan appeared in Chen Mengyu''s sight.


    "Chu fan?!"


    "Damn it, how can I see you everywhere? You want to be shameless? You want to rub around everywhere. Today, Yunding golden palace was wrapped up by my boyfriend. Please get out immediately and don''t get in my way?"


    Chen Mengyu was very angry. Seeing Chu fan on this occasion, she was like eating a fly. She was disgusted.


    "What, what? Your boyfriend wrapped it up?" Chu fan yanked his eyelids and couldn''t help scratching his head. Didn''t he let Mingxi wrap it down? How did Guo Chao get it?


    "Not bad! Today, brother Chao bought the whole Yunding golden palace and celebrated my birthday on the top stargazing platform. Do you envy me? Unfortunately, you can''t envy me! Look up to me all your life!"


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll probably calculate. If you give a 200 year take out, you can barely wrap it for the next day and pretend. I just don''t know if you can live to that day!"


    Chen Mengyu said that everyone around him laughed, which was too damaging.


    "Mengyu, you think too much. Even if this waste can live for 200 years and save the money for Yunding golden palace, the owner of Yunding golden palace will not rent Yunding golden palace to him." Wu Jing said with a smile.


    "Why?" Liu Mei asked clearly.


    "Because he''s a smelly takeout, ha ha ha." Wu Jing laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha, yes, how can the boss of Yunding golden palace give Yunding golden palace to a delivery man."


    The passers-by around also followed the coax, and the air was full of joy.


    I don''t know what a delivery man is doing here?


    In this kind of big show, the big star Zhou Xinglun is inside, and the security force is very strong. Ordinary people can''t go upstairs at all later. They come in vain. It''s not as good as some smart people. They set up a high-rise balcony room in the nearby hotel early, so they can barely see the scenery on the top floor of Yunding golden palace.


    "Mengyu, look, look! Guo Chao is here. You look so handsome!" Suddenly Wu Jing patted Chen Mengyu and pointed to the door. Outside the Yunding golden palace, Guo Chao came in suits and shoes with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    "Super brother! I love you!"


    Chen Mengyu didn''t even think about it. He rushed over and bumped into his arms. "Brother Chao, I''m so moved. I''m very satisfied with the surprise you gave me. I''m really satisfied. You''re so kind to me!"


    "Hahaha, Mengyu, why are you so smart? I didn''t say what the surprise was. You guessed it?" Guo Chao opened the box, and there was a dazzling light from behind him. He felt one of the three rings, ha ha.


    "I spent 60000 yuan for this diamond ring! Unexpectedly, you guessed the surprise. Are you moved?" Guo Chao has a confident smile on his face.


    "Surprise? Diamond ring?"


    Chen Mengyu was slightly stunned, but his face soon recovered a smile. "Brother Chao, you are so humorous. Compared with the private Yunding golden palace, what is a mere diamond ring? So you want to give me a double surprise? You really have your heart. Thank you, I love you."


    Private Yunding golden palace?


    Double surprise?


    Guo Chao was slightly stunned. What was Chen Mengyu talking about? I prepared a surprise for her, that is, the six carat diamond ring in front of her, there is no private Yunding golden palace at all.

 Chapter 19

    Seeing that Guo Chao was stunned, Chen Mengyu chuckled again, nodded Guo Chao''s nose and said, "brother Chao, it''s time. Do you still want to hide it from others?"


    "People can see the words on this banner clearly."


    "Miss Chen''s birthday celebration is a celebration of good fortune and happiness..." Chen Mengyu reread the big words on the banner hanging outside.


    After reading, she giggled: "super brother, I know you prepared these for me. Thank you, really thank you. Today I am the happiest woman in the world."


    "Guo Chao, don''t hide from Mengyu. In fact, Mengyu already knew that the mysterious local tyrant of Yunding golden palace was you." Wu Jing smiled.


    "Yes, Mengyu has known for a long time. But Guo Chao, you are too calm. Are you going to hide it from Mengyu now?" Liu Mei is also full of anger.


    Looking at the envious eyes of the people and the sweet expression on Chen Mengyu''s face, Guo Chao felt a little confused.


    What''s all this and what?


    Chen Mengyu doesn''t think that... He contracted Yunding golden palace, does he?


    Guo Chao suddenly thought of this possibility. On this thought, a thin layer of cold sweat burst out on his forehead.


    "Mengyu..."


    Guo Chao wanted to say something more, but Chen Mengyu didn''t give him a chance at all and directly took his arm: "brother Chao, let''s go in quickly. I can''t wait to go to the star viewing platform to see Zhou Xinglun sing."


    "OK... OK."


    Guo Chao responded with some rigidity. At this time, it is naturally impossible for him to tell the truth.


    After all, Chen Mengyu brought so many girlfriends and friends. If he told the truth, Chen Mengyu''s face would be slapped today, and his face would be lost.


    Now he can only pretend to be stupid and wait until he goes in to find a way to see if he can sneak into the observatory.


    Several people were preparing to go in, but a figure crept in their vision and appeared in public.


    It''s Chen Mengyao.


    "Brother Chu fan, sister, you are all here." Seeing Chu fan and Chen Mengyu, Chen Mengyao said hello at a loss.


    Chu fan smiled: "Mengyao, you''ve finally come. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go in."


    "Go in? Where are you going?" Before Chen Mengyao spoke, Chen Mengyu began to speak in a strange way.


    "I said Chu fan, can you order a face? I understand you want to celebrate my sister''s birthday, but have you asked my boyfriend''s opinion?"


    "Ask him for advice on what to do?" Chu fan frowned.


    "What do you say to ask brother Chao for advice?" Chen Mengyu sneered: "today''s Yunding golden palace is chartered by brother Chao. Don''t you know?"


    "Without brother Chao''s consent, did you and this bitch enter the Yunding golden palace?"


    "If you can''t get in, just try." Chu fan smiled,


    "Try? How do you want to try? Follow me and brother Chao? Say you know me and brother Chao?" Chen Mengyu sneered.


    "You think too much." Chu Fan said faintly.


    "You fart!"


    "I think too much?"


    "I think it''s you who think too much! You want to follow me and brother Chao and sneak into Yunding golden palace. Have you asked me and brother Chao for advice?!"


    Chen Mengyu sneered. Originally, she planned to be merciful and let Chen Mengyao touch her light. Today, she enjoyed the private treatment of Yunding golden palace with her, but Chu fan''s attitude completely dispelled the idea.


    "I said Chu fan, you''ve been joked here, OK? There''s no wallet field, Yunding golden palace. What garlic are you putting here?"


    "That is, what can be installed? If you have no money, you can honestly follow brother Chao. If brother Chao is so generous, you can''t touch this light?"


    Wu Jing and Liu Mei were also sarcastic.


    Chen Mengyao felt embarrassed for Chu fan. She didn''t expect that Guo Chao was the mysterious local tyrant who spread in the school.


    Since it''s Guo Chao, today''s Yunding golden palace is Chen Mengyu''s home.


    Everyone will stay here and only humiliate herself.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mengyao pulled Chu fan''s arm and whispered, "brother Chu fan, let''s go."


    "Go? Why go?" Chu fan asked with a smile.


    "We''re not going anywhere today. We''re in Yunding golden palace!" Chu fan held Chen Mengyao''s small hand, and there was no doubt about his tone.


    "Fool!"


    Chen Mengyu sneered and scolded.


    After scolding, she took Guo Chao''s arm and looked proud:


    "Brother Chao, let''s hurry in and get annoyed when we see two fools!"


    Guo Chao nodded stiffly. Like a puppet, he was led to the hall by Chen Mengyu.


    Chu fan also took Chen Mengyao''s hand. Seeing that Chen Mengyao was still afraid, Chu fan smiled and comforted: "don''t be afraid. Today, the whole Yunding golden palace is yours."


    "Yes." Chen Mengyao nodded gently. She didn''t know why Chu fan wanted to fool around, but she was willing to fool around with Chu fan, even if she would lose face or be humiliated.


    Chen Mengyu and Guo Chao came to the front desk.


    Before Guo Chao spoke, Chen Mengyu said, "what about your manager? Why don''t you come out to meet us?"


    The beauty front desk was slightly stunned: "Miss, who are you?"


    "You don''t even know who I am?"


    Chen Mengyu''s tone is a little unhappy. The front desk of Yunding golden palace is too irresponsible. She doesn''t even know today''s heroine.


    "Sorry, miss, I..."


    "Don''t be sorry. Let your manager come down and take us to the observatory." Chen Mengyu interrupted impatiently.


    "Oh - are you Miss Chen?" The beauty front desk suddenly realized that Chen Mengyu''s tone made her react in an instant.


    "Yes, I''m Miss Chen." Chen Mengyu has a proud face. At this moment, her vanity has been greatly satisfied.


    "OK, I''ll call our manager right now." The beauty nodded at the front desk. In front of her, Miss Chen is a well deserved protagonist today.


    The beauty called the front desk.


    The cold sweat on Guo Chao''s forehead came down. What should I do? What should I do?


    How can I tactfully tell Chen Mengyu that he didn''t charter the Yunding golden palace.


    Guo Chao regretted that he didn''t explain everything clearly at the beginning, which made it difficult to ride a Tiger now.


    "Mengyu, in fact, Yunding..."


    Guo Chao spoke hard and was just about to tell the truth.


    At this time, a straight middle-aged man in a suit came over.


    Chen Mengyu greeted him and proudly said, "are you the manager here?"


    The hall manager smiled, nodded and asked tentatively, "are you Miss Chen?"


    "Yes." Chen Mengyu raised his chin and showed his pride.


    "Where''s Mr. Chu? Why didn''t he come?" The hall manager glanced at the people behind Chen Mengyu and found that Chu fan was not here.


    "Mr. Chu? What, Mr. Chu?"


    "You''re mistaken. The people from your Yunding golden palace are surnamed Guo!"


    "It''s Mr. Guo!"


    Chen Mengyu is a little unhappy. How does Yunding golden palace do things? Even the guest''s name can be remembered wrong.


    The hall manager was stunned: "Miss Chen, are you mistaken? The people from Yunding golden palace are surnamed Chu."


    "Fart! Mingming''s surname is Guo!" Chen Mengyu spat and scolded and pulled Guo Chao over: "Guo Chao, tell him, what''s the last name of the people in Yunding golden palace?"


    Guo Chao has already lost his mind at the moment. Looking at Chen Mengyu''s expectant eyes, he really doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Say, tell him, tell him, what''s the last name of the people in Yunding golden palace?" Chen Mengyu was dissatisfied and urged.


    She didn''t notice that the face of the hall manager on one side was very strange at the moment.


    "Mengyu, actually..."


    "In fact, I''m the one who chartered the Yunding golden palace!"


    A faint voice sounded behind the crowd.

 Chapter 20

    The whole audience was surprised.


    The person who makes a noise... Is Chu fan?!


    What on earth is this waste going crazy? Everyone looked very strange.


    Chen Mengyu is merciless disgust and scolded: "get out, what''s your business here!"


    Chu fan ignored Chen Mengyu, but took Chen Mengyao''s small hand and took the first two steps.


    "Are you deaf, you loser?! I told you to get out, you heard..."


    Chen Meng scolded loudly, but she only scolded half, and her voice suddenly stopped. It was like being pinched by someone''s hand. Even her eyes became dull in an instant.


    Because the hall manager went to Chu fan and bowed to Chu fan!


    "Welcome, Mr. Chu."


    "Manager Wang, is the observatory ready?" Chu fan smiled.


    "Ready, Mr. Chu, I''ll wait for you and Miss Chen to take their seats." Manager Wang bowed down again.


    Chu fan nodded slightly and was about to lead Chen Mengyao inward.


    "Chu fan!"


    But at this time, Chen Mengyu screamed and rushed over like a madman.


    Manager Wang frowned and stopped in front.


    "Please calm down, Miss Chen."


    "I''m calm, you''re paralyzed!" Chen Mengyu was angry and said in a foul language: "it''s us who charter the Yunding golden palace. Why do you let these two fools in!"


    "Miss Chen, who said it was you who booked the Yunding golden palace?" Manager Wang has no expression.


    "Guo Chao!" Chen Mengyu screamed.


    Guo Chao trembled and walked over with a deathly gray face.


    "Guo Chao, are you dumb!" Chen Mengyu scolded angrily: "tell him quickly that you are the one who really covers the Yunding golden palace!"


    "Mengyu, actually..."


    "In fact, what, you say quickly!"


    "In fact... I''m not the one who booked the Yunding golden palace!" Guo Chao gritted his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "The only surprise I prepared for you was the six carat diamond ring."


    Boom!


    Chen Mengyu was stunned and his brain was blank.


    A moment later, she shouted hysterically, "Guo Chao, don''t joke! This joke is not funny!"


    "Mengyu, I''m not kidding you. Just buying you that diamond ring cost me 60000 yuan. Where can I get my wallet? Yunding gold palace." Guo Chao is almost crying.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Mengyu screamed as if he were crazy.


    It turned out that it was her wishful thinking from beginning to end!


    There is no Yunding golden palace at all, and there is no birthday celebration in the whole city!


    Yes, just naked ridicule!


    At this moment, her face was completely lost!


    Wu Jing and Liu Mei are also ashamed and ashamed. They want to dig a crack in the ground and then drill in.


    They prepared for the trip to Yunding golden palace for several days, and even bought some expensive clothes. In the end, they found that it was a joke.


    The local tyrant of Yunding golden palace is not Guo Chao at all!


    But the waste they have always looked down on - Chu fan!


    "Mr. Chu, everything is ready. Please go upstairs."


    Manager Wang smiled.


    "Yes." Chu fan nodded gently and took Chen Mengyao''s small hand with the same blank brain.


    "Brother Chu fan, did you really charter the whole Yunding golden palace?" Until now, Chen Mengyao''s brain is still a little dizzy. Three days ago, she would not connect the mysterious local tyrant who caused a sensation in the whole city with Chu fan.


    But all this happened at present, but she had to believe it.


    "Well, silly girl, didn''t I say I''ll take care of your adult ceremony this time? You haven''t had a good birthday in the past, so this time it''s time to make up for it."


    "Let''s go. On the top floor, the fireworks feast is ready. There will be your favorite Zhou Xinglun''s live singing later."


    Chu fan couldn''t help but pull Wu Mengyao''s wrist and walk towards the elevator entrance surrounded by many security guards.


    Chen Mengyao let Chu Fan Pull her, and her brain was blank until a sharp cry woke her up.


    "Chen Mengyao! Chu fan! Stop!"


    People''s eyes looked in the direction of the sound. A woman rushed in regardless of her image and pulled away from the crowd. Her face was terrible. Fortunately, she was stopped by the security guard when she rushed to her.


    "Stop! Lady, please don''t disturb your distinguished guests."


    "Distinguished guest? I am honored. He is paralyzed! This man is my fiance and this woman is my sister! They are honored? Am I more honored? Tell me why I can''t go there?" Chen Mengyu pointed to the security guard''s nose and scolded.


    "This... Mr. Chu, you see..." the security guard was embarrassed for a moment. What ethical play did he make?


    Chu fan glanced at Chen Mengyu, and there was a flash of disgust and disappointment in his eyes. This disgust and disappointment were completely accumulated in the past three years. Once he wanted to take Chen Mengyu as the woman of his life. However, Chen Mengyu made himself understand what the world is cold and frightening. A woman is cruel, and she can really refuse to recognize her relatives.


    The same is true for Mengyao. She is not a competent fiancee or a competent sister. He has seen everything in the past three years. Now the engagement is dissolved. Chu fan only hopes that they will not have any contact again.


    Considering Chen Mengyao''s position, Chu fan decides to let go.


    "Forget it, let her come over, as long as she doesn''t interfere with the banquet." Chu Fan said.


    So the two security guards let them go. Chen Mengyu quickly walked in front of them. She pointed to Chu fan''s nose, "if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed!"


    She had no idea why Chu fan would become the mysterious local tyrant of Yunding golden palace in the end.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Chu fan. The relationship was too chaotic. It was unclear.


    "Explain?" Chu fan chuckled: "explain what?"


    "Our engagement has been dissolved. I don''t need to explain anything to you."


    "As for today''s banquet, I am grateful to Mengyao for taking care of me for three years, letting me know that there is warmth in the cold world, which has nothing to do with you." Chu fan looked indifferent.


    Immediately he turned around and pulled Mengyao onto the elevator. Behind him, Chen Mengyu bit his teeth and chased up with red eyes. Then, Guo Chao and her two girlfriends also chased up.


    A large number of people are chasing each other, which is really comparable to the scene of a large series.


    Chen Mengyu, Guo Chao, Liu Mei and Wu Jing caught up with the top without saying a word.


    This is the stargazing platform. The shocking beauty of the stargazing platform cannot be realized without coming up. As the best geographical location of the whole Yunhai City, it overlooks the Yunhai sea in the South and the Qingjiang River in the north. At a glance, the scenery of the whole Yunhai city can be seen at a glance. When Chu fan came up with Chen Mengyao, the hall manager leading the way snapped his fingers.


    For a time, the whole Yunding golden palace was surrounded by fireworks, a total of 1314 barrels. The area hundreds of meters around the Huoguang river was as bright as day, one after another like stars blooming on the top of the head.


    Chen Mengyu, who had just come up, was shocked by this scene and stood there blankly.


    "Let''s invite Miss Chen to the table. The Yunding banquet starts now."


    The voice of the hall manager fell, and more than a dozen graceful waiters sent dishes, wine and flowers to the long table. Chu fan sat in front of her, setting off Chen Mengyao''s puzzled face under the dim light.


    The next moment, she pursed her small mouth and cried, lowered her head and fiddled with the chopsticks in front of her. Tears fell drop by drop on the white porcelain plate in front of her.


    She quickly wiped the water stains with her sleeve and realized that she was crying and her face was red for a moment.


    She knew, knew that this was Chen fange''s adult ceremony birthday party for her, she just couldn''t believe it.


    Yunding golden palace? How much money and energy does it cost to have a meal and a banquet here?


    "Romani conti... God, more than 30000 bottles of wine." Standing in the distance, the well-informed Wu Jing looked at the meal wine on the long table in surprise.


    Next to her, Chen Mengyu pinched her fist. She turned to stare at Guo Chao. Guo Chao''s face was also very ugly.


    If it weren''t for the security guard standing in front of them, I''m afraid she couldn''t help rushing over. She just wanted to ask Chu fan, where did you get the money for the party here? Is it that Mengyao''s dead girl embezzled again?


    yes! It must be so. The dead bitch squandered all the money she embezzled for the project. She''s really a black sheep of the purebred family. The most important thing is to spend it with Chu fan? Isn''t it cheap to turn your elbow out?


    "Chen Mengyao, you are so good!"


    "The family asked you to be the project leader. How nice of you to embezzle the money and use it to be natural and unrestrained? You look good, but you are finished. I declare that you are completely finished. There will be no place for you in the Chen family in the future!" Chen Mengyu deliberately put the voice very loud so that everyone can hear it.

 Chapter 21

    "Lady, keep quiet! Make another noise, and I''ll ask the security guard to invite you down immediately!"


    The hall manager came over and said impolitely.


    "I''m telling the truth! This bitch got a medical cooperation project leader by no means, and then tried her best to dig oil and water out of it. The money she spends now is someone else''s life-saving money!" Chen Mengyu sneered and shouted louder.


    "I didn''t!" Chen Mengyao hurriedly apologized.


    "Dare to talk hard to me, you bitch..."


    "Ask them down!"


    The hall manager directly interrupted Chen Mengyu''s words without expression.


    Driven by several security guards, the four slipped downstairs.


    They simply booked a private room on the first floor, in which Guo Chao''s friends were waiting.


    It''s just that today is doomed to be unhappy.


    In particular, listening to the shocking news broadcast outside, Zhou Xinglun personally went to the star viewing platform to perform for the two of them, which also pushed the banquet atmosphere to a climax. Hot air balloons and cherry blossoms fell on all sides. There were people watching from a distance at the top of dozens of hotels around. They booked the high-rise rooms early to see the fireworks feast Yunding party and Zhou Xinglun''s live concert?


    The melodious sound of the piano is accompanied by a familiar and pleasant melody, which is too easy for people to enter the play.


    A whole hour of live accompaniment singing made people intoxicated.


    "I don''t know which miss of the Chen family this is. I''m so lucky. If I had such a prince charming, I''d be willing to reduce my life by 20 years!" There are beautiful visions of young girls.


    The viewing platform is too high. They can only see the vague shadow. They can''t see how many people there are. What''s more, they can''t see who the protagonist of the feast is. They only know the hostess''s surname is Chen.


    After that, Chu fan hurried away with Mengyao. He didn''t want to meet Chen Mengyu''s group. At that time, he was entangled and couldn''t get away.


    "Brother Chu fan... If we are like this today, my sister will be furious. Then..."


    As they walked in the dark night, Chen Mengyao stopped and looked very uneasy, just like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Mengyao, I''ve seen everything in the past three years. How do you think Chen Mengyu and your parents treat you?" Chu fan stood next to Chen Mengyao and asked softly.


    He has long wanted to ask this question.


    He even felt that Mengyao was like she was not born. All her love was on Chen Mengyu, whether spoiled or spoiled. Chen Mengyu had this ending today, and her parents accounted for half of the reasons.


    Due to her childhood, Mengyao is sensible early, understands the worldly wisdom, and is kind and pure.


    Later, due to Chu fan, many people in the Chen family had a worse attitude towards her. However, she still didn''t change her original heart and took care of him as always.


    Chu fan sees all these things. He is really guilty and distressed about Mengyao.


    This question made Chen Mengyao silent for a long time.


    "I know my sister doesn''t like me. She is smarter and more pleasing than me. People in the family like her very much."


    "That''s why I''m not good enough. I don''t blame them." Chen Mengyao lowered her head and shook her head.


    "Mengyao, people always have to face the reality and get out of difficulties. Maybe you will understand what I said in the future. Now I don''t advise you." Chu fan smiled and sighed.


    As soon as he took a step, he suddenly felt his arm pulled by Mengyao.


    "Brother Chu fan, thank you today. I''m very happy. I''ve never been so happy in my life. Brother Chu fan, I don''t want you to leave the Chen family..."


    Chu fan turned his head and couldn''t help rubbing her pretty face with his hand. "Leaving or not leaving the Chen family won''t affect the relationship between us. My fate with the Chen family has ended and ended a few days ago. If a man doesn''t realize this, I''ll be scolded by someone pointing at his spine."


    Chu fan smiled as he spoke. In the past, he stayed in the Chen family because he was in good faith and had an engagement. Even if others scolded him, he could be regarded as indifferent. Now he leaves the Chen family because of his dignity. A man can lose everything, but that point of human dignity can''t be lost.


    "Oh..." Chen Mengyao nodded his head.


    "Let''s go." Chu fan took her hand actively. The weather was just right, the evening wind was just right, and the moonlight was just right.


    Chen Mengyao blushed with shame and calmed down after a struggle. The feeling of silence is always missed.


    After returning home, the storm was brewing. At the moment of opening the door, Chen Mengyao was stunned at the door. Inside, White Magnolia was holding a thorn strip with obvious barbs on it. Chen Shouguo sat on the sofa smoking. Chen Mengyu looked cold, held his hands on his chest, sat in a chair and looked at Chen Mengyao with a sneer.


    "Yo Yo? Are you willing to come back? Our little princess Chen? Are you so happy today? The soul doesn''t know where it''s going, right? I thought you were high enough and went to sleep with Chu fan at night? Why? Haven''t you devoted yourself yet?"


    "I didn''t see it, Chen Mengyao? I wonder, you still have the habit of picking up garbage? You like picking up my garbage so much? You can see the poor Chu fan? You''re really worthless."


    Chen Mengyu was really angry and laughed. She grabbed the whip in Bai Yulan''s hand and whipped it on Mengyao''s leg. Suddenly, her calf was torn open, and the bright red blood flowed down in an instant.


    Chen Mengyao snorted stiffly and fell askew by the door. She clenched her teeth and looked at Chen Mengyu.


    "Just pick up the garbage. The family looks at you pitifully and rewards you as a responsible person. You''re really awesome? Take oil and water from it and give it to Chu fan to waste, right? The poor man can invite you to Yunding golden palace to watch the stars? How much did you give him?"


    "Say!" Chen Mengyu took the stab. Every time he took it, Mengyao''s leg was covered with a bloody scar, and the blood left had covered the whole calf.


    Tears swirled in her eyes, but she just clenched her teeth without humming.


    "I didn''t give him money, I didn''t draw oil and water, and I didn''t know that he contracted the observatory to celebrate my birthday, I didn''t know..."


    "Fuck you, I don''t know." Chen Mengyu kicked her in the stomach. Mengyao stumbled and fell behind the door.


    "It''s almost all right. Warn her. In the future, the money for pumping oil and water should be quickly put into our account, otherwise it won''t be as simple as getting beaten up." Chen Shouguo glanced at the door.


    He was also angry in his heart. He had a crush on the Audi A7 for a long time and had no money to buy it. Now he finally saw hope. As a result, the black sheep sent out the money. Damn it! If Mengyu hadn''t beaten hard enough, he would have wanted to go up and whip twice.


    "I thought Xiaoguo came down to invite Mengyu to dinner on the star viewing platform. Now it seems that Xiaoguo is unreliable!" White Magnolia hummed on the side.


    "Mom, don''t mention it. I''m angry!" Chen Mengyu tooted his mouth and stamped his feet reluctantly.


    Then Chen Mengyu turned his head and stared at Chen Mengyao fiercely, staring at some bloodshot eyes. "You''d better rot in my stomach today. Remember, it''s me who celebrated my birthday on the observatory! It''s not you, Chen Mengyao. If I knew you were swaggering around, do you think I''d cut your tongue!"


    At this moment, a thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thu

 Chapter 22

    "Xiao Chen? And... Mom? Why are you here? Just call us and let us go? You have to come in person, alas." Chen Shouguo hurried forward to hold the old man of the Chen family and invited him into the house.


    "What happened to Mengyao? Was she beaten?"


    Old lady Chen saw Chen Mengyao, whose legs were full of blood, leaning against the door at a glance. She asked casually.


    "Don''t be sensible. Just teach him a lesson. Leave him alone, mom. Sit inside quickly." Chen Shouguo smiled and helped old lady Chen to sit on the sofa.


    "I heard that there was a disturbance at the Yunding golden palace. It is said that my eldest Miss Chen contracted the top-level star watching platform Qingsheng there? Is that true? I remember today is Mengyu and Mengyao''s birthday." Old lady Chen''s eyes fell on Chen Mengyu.


    "Grandma... Chao chao arranged it for me. He spent a lot of energy on it." Chen Mengyu blushed and said.


    "The Guo family is so capable? They are willing to spend a lot of money for you." Mrs. Chen looked slightly surprised. "In this case, Guo Chao is a good choice. Our Chen family can agree to marry them. It can also be regarded as an explanation to Mengyu to make up for the grievances you have suffered from that boy in the past three years."


    "Hey, hey, grandma loves others most." Chen Xiaoyu gently shook his hand and listened.


    "About Chu fan, the family has officially expelled him. I''ve sealed his room. That boy has nothing to do with our Chen family from now on. You can rest assured." Mrs. Chen smiled.


    The agreed period is three years. At the beginning, in order to get online with Pearl Group, the Chen family agreed to the agreement. After the expiration, they don''t want to leave this shameful guy in the Chen family. Anyway, there is no other, which has no impact on the Chen family. Now that the Chen family''s enterprise is booming, they don''t need to discredit their appearance.


    "By the way, Mengyao, come here." Old lady Chen looked at Chen Mengyao, who was kneeling at the door and could hardly get up, ordered.


    "Let you come here! What are you pretending to be dead?" White Magnolia said, holding the thorn bar and walked quickly over.


    Chen Mengyao turned pale with fear. Regardless of the severe pain in her legs, she stood up with her teeth clenched and walked carefully to Mrs. Chen.


    "How''s the project going? How much money have you made during this period? Do you have the authority to expand your business? Help your sisters and brothers in the Chen family do business."


    "You can''t make money alone, can you?"


    No wonder old lady Chen came to their house with this intention, but although she was discussing with Chen Mengyao, her tone was indisputable. Moreover, no one in the Chen family dared to listen to old lady Chen. They all know that old lady Chen is invincible and is the living ancestor of the whole Chen family.


    "The project... Is still under way. Mingzhu group plans to launch the newly developed drugs for the treatment of lung cancer on a large scale in Jing''an District. At present, the price is too expensive and is still under discussion, so there is no profit..." Chen Mengyao shook her head and explained.


    "No profit? What kind of clothes? Grandma, don''t listen to her running the train. She gave some money to Chu fan. This bitch is very kind to the poor man. She''s not so good to us!" Chen Mengyu sneered. Why didn''t she complain about such a good opportunity? She snatched the position of project leader from her. Don''t be so angry and depressed about it. She has the heart to kill this dead girl.


    But grandma said that this is the reason for the Pearl Group, and she has no choice, otherwise the person in charge of the project must be her.


    I don''t know what shit happened to this dead girl?


    "Mengyao, you should know that everything you have now is given by the Chen family. We Chen family don''t feed things inside and outside. Give you time to think about it. Your eldest brother doesn''t have such a good oil-water job as you, and he can do and cherish it." With that, old lady Chen got up and left the Chen family with the help of Xiao Chen.


    There was silence in the room. Chen Mengyao sat there and let her leg bleed. She didn''t dare to deal with her injury.


    Grandma just said this is the last announcement. In the Chen family, Lao Tai Sui Chen''s words are imperial edicts, and no one dares not to obey.


    "Mengyao, weigh it for me yourself. If you are expelled from the family by your grandmother, we can''t help you!" Chen Shouguo warned.


    "If you get more money back, you''ll have to be greedy. Otherwise, how do you think you''ll get rich? If you really get the money back, your grandmother can look at you differently, can''t she? Also, Mengyao, if we know that you give the money to Chu fan again, don''t blame us for breaking your leg." White Magnolia weighed the thorn on her hand.


    Chen Mengyao couldn''t sleep until midnight. Her legs were burning and painful. Although she had been treated with alcohol and pasted band aids all over her legs, the pain would not be relieved.


    She thought that Chu fan would not bully himself and would respect himself very much.


    I don''t know what dream I had. When I woke up the next day, Mengyao''s mouth was bent.


    Thinking of the project to be discussed today, she got up early in the morning and went to the company office after washing.


    As for the pricing of new anti-cancer drugs, it has not been discussed. As a direct supplier, pearl group gives a price of 10000 boxes, which is just enough for one month. As a seller, Chen family, that is, Chen Mengyao, needs to increase the price appropriately and deliver it to the market. The market will sell it to patients after the third round of price increase.


    This is a whole industrial chain. The price of this drug abroad is... A box sold to patients can''t be less than 30000.


    Chen Mengyao has learned about this kind of medicine. The cost of a box is only 100, which is tantamount to asking her to do business without conscience.


    This is also the reason why this simple project has not been implemented for several days. Chen Mengyao has been hesitant about pricing. Chen Mengyao is very curious. Mingzhu group is so patient. Is it too considerate of her? However, Chen Mengyao did not think deeply about this aspect.


    "Creak!"


    When the door was pushed open near nine o''clock, Zhong Ting brought a man in.


    "Why are we so active at work?"


    "Let me introduce you. This is Gao Yong, who is the drug product sales leader in Jing''an District. He specializes in selling some valuable drugs. Today, I''ll help you bridge the gap. You get a batch of drugs from Mingzhu group, sell them there and share them with you." Zhong Ting leaned over beside Chen Mengyao.


    "I..."


    "Don''t refuse. Be careful about your embezzlement of project funds. It''s well known all over the city!" Zhong Ting said with a smile.


    Chen Mengyao bit her lips. What''s the difference between her and a puppet? Isn''t it a tool for others to make huge profits?


    "Hello, Miss Chen. I hope to have a pleasant cooperation in the future. I have a wide market and make a lot of money." Gao Yong narrowed his eyes and came forward to reach out politely.


    Chen Mengyao clenched her teeth.


    "I refuse."

 Chapter 23

    "What are you talking about?"


    "You refuse? Chen Mengyao! Are you impatient? I brought you all the people. You told me you refused?"


    "Chen Mengyao, do you think I really can''t do it and ruin your reputation?" Zhong Ting''s angry mouth was crooked, and Gao Yong she brought also sank. Zhong Ting gave her 10000 assurances that the matter would be settled this time. Who knows that the girl refused?


    Who doesn''t rush to do what has interests?


    "I can''t decide this matter. The drug pricing has not been negotiated. How can I get you drugs? Moreover, all the drugs brought by Mingzhu group from the manufacturer are genuine drugs, which must be sold through formal channels and are uniformly priced."


    "I''ll sell you the medicine. Don''t you just want to monopolize the market in Jing''an District? If you increase the price indiscriminately, what will the patient do?"


    "Patient? Are you a fucking pig? What''s your business about the patient? People will buy medicine if they want to live. This is the market! Do you understand?" Zhong Ting sneered and scolded.


    It''s blind for the family to let such a fool be the person in charge. Are businessmen beginning to sympathize with consumers?


    Chen Mengyao sat there silent and her mind was extremely complicated. She knew she was really not suitable to be a businessman, but the family gave her the position, and she also wanted to do her best.


    "OK, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''ll give you one last day to think about it. But I have to warn you, brother Yong is the eldest brother in Jing''an District. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll not only make you full of scandals, but also make you unable to move! There''s no place for you in Jing''an District!"


    "If I don''t have to, I still hope to solve this matter by peaceful means. Miss Chen should know what I mean." Gao Yong smiled.


    Zhong Ting is right. He is a famous eldest brother in Jing''an District. He is mixed in the gray area. There are many means. Soft means can''t be hard. He just doesn''t want to make things too big and end badly, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to make trouble.


    "Brother Yong, let''s go first. We''ll arrange it for you tomorrow!" Zhong Ting promised.


    After they left the office, Chen Mengyao breathed a sigh of relief.


    But after thinking about it, she didn''t know how to deal with it. Zhong Ting is Chen Wenjie''s girlfriend. In the future, the young grandmother of the Chen family and the old Taisui of the Chen family also trust and spoil her. Moreover, it is likely that the old Taisui of the Chen family acquiesced in this matter, and she has no reason at all.


    ����


    Besides, Chu fan at this time went to the Pearl Group in person. After knowing that Mengyao became the project leader of the Chen family and the Pearl Group, he was also very interested in Mengyao''s work. The girl''s mind was pure. I''m afraid the business in the mall was a big test for her.


    Cai Fu, the boss of Pearl Group, personally received Chu fan and told Chu fan something they learned about Mengyao.


    "Hahaha, if you let her do business, I''m afraid she''ll lose money." Cai Fu laughed when he mentioned Chen Mengyao.


    "How do you say that?" Chu fan is very curious.


    "Our group has received a new list and imported a special drug for lung cancer from abroad. The effect is surprisingly good, but the price is also terrible. The price we get is about 50 times the production price, that is, 5000 boxes. The price we pick up for our next partner or hospital is 10000. After layers of price increase, it is about 30000 in the hands of patients One box. Guess what Miss Meng Yao said? "


    "Hahaha, she said that the patient couldn''t afford this medicine at all. Please let us give it to her at the unit price of 5500 a box."


    "In addition to channel tariffs, human and material resources and miscellaneous things, the price group can''t make a profit. After all, it''s the person you named to take care of, so the group decided to agree to her request." Cai Fu flattered appropriately.


    Hearing this, Chu fan finally understood and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    This girl.


    Helping others became addicted. At first, the whole Chen family looked down on Chu fan and thought he was a door-to-door soft egg, so Mengyao took good care of his mood. Later, because she was implicated, Mengyao''s status in the Chen family decreased day by day, and she didn''t complain at all. Even the day before Chen''s birthday, she wanted to pay Chu fan for her private house, Let him buy a good gift to honor the old Taisui, so as to have a good life in the Chen family in the future.


    There is no business without adultery. This girl... Wants to give a hand to anyone who is in trouble. It''s strange to be able to do business well.


    "But miss Mengyao seems to be in trouble recently." Suddenly, Cai Fu smiled. He looked at Chu fan and opened the laptop on the desktop.


    "This is the surveillance video sent to me by the project Department of the company we cooperated with the Chen family this morning."


    Chu fan stared at the video closely. He saw Zhong Ting take a man into Mengyao''s office. In the office, I don''t know what Zhong Ting said. Chen Mengyao''s face became very ugly. She sat there with her head down as if Zhong Ting was the owner of the office, happy and smiling.


    But when Mengyao looked up and said three words, Zhong Ting turned pale with the man she brought in, as if she was very angry.


    "I''ve checked this man. His name is Gao Yong. He''s a drug dealer. He used to specialize in fake drugs and health products. Now he seems to be washing white and changing hands to buy genuine drugs through channels, forming a regional monopoly and selling at a high price." Cai Fu looked at Chu fan after saying that. He believed that Chu fan had his own decision.


    "Do you mean that Gao Yong and Zhong Ting have an eye on Mengyao? Do you want to obtain resources from Mingzhu group through her and resell them at a high price?" Chu fan frowned.


    With Mengyao''s character, how can he help the tyranny?


    As expected, "Cai Fufan raised his thumb quickly."


    "But I didn''t deal with it without authorization. I just wanted to see what the young master''s attitude was. I think... It would be better for the young master to deal with this kind of thing by himself."


    Cai Fu is not a fool. Judging from what Chu fan has done, he is obviously interested in Chen Mengyao. This is just an opportunity for the young master.


    "What are the more powerful figures in Jing''an District? Can you cure Gao Yong?" Chu fan was expressionless. "I don''t need to scare him off with normal means. I need to fight violence with violence. There is the shadow of the Chen family behind this matter. Those who want to target Mengyao, I will make them pay the price."


    Zhong Ting is Chen Wenjie''s girlfriend. Chen Wenjie is the treasure in the palm of the old man of the Chen family. However, if Chen Wenjie is playing tricks behind his back, Chu fan will let him understand what regret is.


    "Young master, Gao Yong was born as a gangster before. He doesn''t have much real ability. Now he has tangled with a group of social hooligans and done some disgraceful activities. There are many people who can frighten him in Jing''an District."


    "Young master, I''ll go down and make proper arrangements now. How about it?" Cai Fu asked respectfully.

 Chapter 24

    "I''m waiting for your news."


    Chu fan left the Pearl Group and worried about Mengyao at the same time.


    The Chen family is really short of people''s hearts. The snake swallows the elephant. Their business is booming. They also want to catch Mengyao and make a lot of money from her. Chen Wenjie dares to make Mengyao''s idea. Chu fan has made up his mind and will make him regret it.


    Soon there was news from the Pearl Group. Cai Fu arranged everything properly and asked Chu fan to meet a big brother in the gray area of Jing''an District, named Mao Gang, who is called gang in Jing''an District.


    Chu fan kept a low profile and didn''t let Cai Fu reveal his identity completely. It was too hot and easy to get into trouble in the end.


    I took a bus to Guang''an building, Fukou street, Jing''an District. This place is also called entertainment street. There are many clubs and it is surprisingly chaotic. The streets and alleys are full of local ruffians and hooligans. They are tattooed with dragons and Phoenix and walk around the block with small cigarettes. Pickpockets, gamblers and gangsters emerge one after another.


    Simply Chu fan doesn''t look like a rich man. He hasn''t been watched all the way.


    According to the navigation, we arrived at Guang''an building, which has nine floors. There is something fishy inside, but it can''t be seen from the outside. The ninth floor covers KTV, casino, bathing beach and bar. It can be called an entertainment building. People often wander here in gray areas.


    "Stop, this is not the opening time!" Two gangsters at the door motioned Chu fan to go away.


    "Tell your boss that Chu fan came to him."


    Since Cai Fu has said hello, Chu fan doesn''t believe that the other party will not be prepared.


    "What Chu Fanchu immortal? Do you know who our boss is? Open your mouth and shut your mouth to see our boss. I''ll punch you to hell. Get out of here!" Then the man with bare arms and muscles raised his fist.


    "Alas? Don''t worry, Chu fan? I''ve heard of this name. Isn''t it the famous door-to-door son-in-law of the Chen family in Jing''an District? I heard that it was arranged by his fiancee. It was called green and a loser. I didn''t dare to give out a single thing every day, such as delivering takeout, pouring foot washing water, cooking and cooking." The thin monkey next to the naked man suddenly brightened his eyes and stared at Chu fan like Qibao.


    He really hasn''t seen what such a waste man looks like in reality.


    "There was a joke about this three years ago. It was said that the boy was an orphan and was taken in by a Feng Shui gentleman in Yunhai city. The Feng Shui gentleman spent a lot of money to throw him to the Chen family. As a result, the Chen family threw him around as garbage. Finally, it was said that he was accepted by the three young ladies of their family. As a result, the three young ladies secretly followed other men and gave him a green hat under the name of fiancee Son, this taste... Ha ha ha. "


    "Come on, big brother, can you tell us how wonderful it has been in the past three years? We haven''t experienced your colorful life!" The thin monkey smiled and clapped his thigh.


    Chu fan didn''t expect that he has become so famous. Even the people in Fukou street have heard of his experiences in the past three years. It seems that... The woman Chen Mengyu is very open.


    However, Chu fan believes that Guo Chao spread the story. Men like to show off. It''s ridiculous and pathetic.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll talk to your boss about business." Chu fan seemed a little impatient.


    "I said, are you fucking itchy? Business? Our boss is talking business on a woman''s belly, okay, boy!"


    The thin monkey smiled and pulled out a swing stick. It was a stick at Chu fan''s waist, but he didn''t see a cold light in Chu fan''s eyes. His body tightened for a moment and seemed to fight back.


    "Stop!"


    A man with a bald head, a broken eyebrow and an obvious scar on his forehead came out of the first floor of Guang''an building.


    "Boss? Boss, why did you come out?"


    "The boy is clamoring to see you. We''re going to teach him a lesson." The thin monkey held up the swing stick like a tribute.


    "Daydreaming, still want to see our boss? I''ll punch you to see the doctor!" The naked man raised his fist and threw it hard at Chu fan. As a result, Mao Gang kicked him in the waist behind him. The naked man flew out and lay down on the steps like a dead dog.


    The thin monkey was stunned.


    What''s wrong with the boss today? What''s the matter?


    "Boss, why did you kick me?" The bare arm man''s hands and legs are torn and bleeding.


    "Why don''t you apologize to brother fan? Your mouth is so smelly? Did you eat shit today?" Mao Gang stared at them with wide eyes.


    "Fan? Brother fan? He''s not the loser of the Chen family..."


    Before the thin monkey spoke, Mao just slapped him in the face.


    "Waste your mother, don''t look pale at all. Kneel down and apologize to brother fan! Otherwise, don''t mix in Fukou street in the future!" Mao Gang''s cold sweat came out. He carefully looked at Chu fan. Seeing the latter''s expressionless face, he was slightly relieved.


    And the naked man and the thin monkey are stupid. Kneel down and apologize? Still brother van? Why? However, seeing Mao Gang''s extremely cold expression, they plopped, knelt down honestly and stared at the passers-by.


    "I''ll settle with you later!"


    Leaving a cruel word, Mao gang was too lazy to explain to them. What he had to do now was to invite Chu fan in.


    A few minutes later, in Mao Gang''s office, Chu fan sat high in his original position.


    Seeing the social youth called Gang Ge respectfully in front of him, Chu fan knows that Cai Fu has slightly revealed his identity to the other party, and he is afraid that he has made clear his intention, so Chu fan doesn''t beat around the bush.


    "Do you know Gao Yong in Jing''an District?"


    "The drug dealer on Gaoyong West Street?" Mao Gang asked.


    "It should be him."


    "Has that guy been active again recently?" Mao Gang frowned. "His back is Jiang Miao, the gambling king of West Street. Jiang Miao''s family is also a little influential in Jing''an District. His ancestors studied medicine for generations. His father is the director of the Department of Yunhai No. 1 Affiliated Hospital and knows many big people."


    "The Jiang family is not easy to mess with, but I don''t pay attention to Gao Yong alone. He used to sell fake drugs in my farm and was beaten by me." Mao Gang said with a smile.


    "In this way, it''s easy to do. Help me do things well. I can make you the eldest brother of the whole Jing''an District." Chu fan nodded.


    "But take orders!"


    Mao gang was overjoyed when he heard this. Others didn''t know what Chu fan could do and thought he was an orphan and a waste. However, Mao Gang knew that this was the cruel role that the boss of Mingzhu group carefully let him live and entertain. Although the other party''s remark was exaggerated, Mao gang was willing to gamble.


    Besides... The Pearl group alone is not something he can offend.


    "Leave a contact information and let me inform you to prepare your little brother." Chu fan knocked on the table. At this time, where did he still have the submissive appearance in the Chen family? The three-year test of the family did not erase his edge, but made him more introverted.


    When leaving, Chu fan didn''t let Mao Gang see him off. When he arrived on the first floor, he saw several familiar faces coming face to face.


    Wang Jing, Wei Xiong and Zhao Bo.


    These three are Guo Chao''s roommates and have a little money. They are usually arrogant and domineering in school.


    "Don''t you recognize the wrong person? Isn''t this green hat Wang Chufan?" Wang Jing and Wei Xiong looked at each other and suddenly the three burst into laughter.


    "Chu fan? What are you doing in Guang''an building? Can you afford to spend here?" Zhao Bo laughed, "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot. Did you get a lot of money from Mengyu''s sister? Tut tut Tut, Yunding golden palace, you are such a rotten person who can do anything unconscionable. Eating soft food is really a technical job. Teach us?"

 Chapter 25

    "Yes, the doctor said that we have a bad stomach and we will have to eat more soft food in the future. We have to consult with you, the soft food king. First, we eat the soft food of Mengyu. After Mengyu dumped us, we were kicked out by the Chen family. Knowing that her sister became the project leader, we went to hook up with her sister and get money from her sister. Then we invited her sister to play in Yunding golden palace to send people and get rich relations. What do you think Hands are playing 666! "


    "Our brothers are shocked by your coquettish operation. Do you know what super brother is angry about?" Wei Xiong lit a cigarette and looked at Chu fan with a mocking face. His eyes were full of banter and schadenfreude. "We don''t bother to hide. When we come to Guang''an building today, we''re looking for someone. If you''re blocked at school tomorrow, don''t blame our brothers. You''ll have to suffer a few meals sooner or later, just like brother Chao."


    Chu fan understood that these people came to Guang''an building to teach themselves a lesson.


    The university rules are relatively strict, not to mention a university like Yunhai University. If students are found to participate in a fight, they must be punished by recording a major demerit or even being expelled. They are senior this year. They don''t want to write it down in their life resume before they leave. Therefore, Guo Chao thought of this idea and asked those social gangsters to help do it, killing two birds with one stone.


    But even Wang Jing didn''t expect to meet Chu fan here. What did he do in this entertainment place? Got the money? rove among flowers and willows -- visit places brothels?


    The three thought, but Chu fan didn''t even bother to look at them more and went out directly.


    "Let him drag for another two days and find someone to see that I can''t get up without beating him. Then take some small videos and send them anonymously to the campus forum to make him angry again!" Wei Xiong quenched a mouthful, and the three looked at Chu fan''s disappearance, and then went upstairs.


    They also went to Mao Gang''s office.


    "Uncle Gang, I''m Bo Bo. Do you remember me? Last month, I came to your farm with my father. My father said we were distant relatives. It''s ok... I have something to trouble you. Hahaha, come and have a cigarette." Zhao Bo handed over a 95 year old statue. Next to him, Wei Xiong quickly lit the lighter and carefully lit it for Mao gang.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Mao Gang''s face was expressionless. Looking at these submissive young people, he looked a little impatient.


    "Cough, uncle Gang, I want to borrow two people from you. Just two people. Help us teach a smelly boy!" Zhao Bo scratched his head with some embarrassment.


    "Looking for a thug?"


    "Hey, that''s right. Just find two thugs... Uncle Gang, if you have any conditions..." Zhao Bo rubbed his hands.


    "You can''t afford my terms. For the sake of some friendship with your father, the two doorkeepers at the door below lend them to you. I''ll ask someone to inform them later. Go down and meet them." Mao Gang dismissed the three people impatiently.


    The three of them hurried downstairs with joy. They were very satisfied to see the naked man with tendons and flesh who was the doorman at the door. Just this big man can make Chu fan cry. These social gangsters are the most ruthless. It''s best to get a lifelong disability and see if the forced son can get up.


    The skinny monkey and the naked man also received a notice from their boss, saying that they wanted them to commit crimes and meritorious deeds and help Zhao Bo teach them a lesson.


    As for who to teach, Zhao Bo didn''t tell them. Anyway, they don''t know. When Chu fan returns to school, they will naturally arrange everything.


    As for Chen Wenting''s house, Chen Wenjie is locked in a small room.


    "This kind of good thing is cheap, Gao Yong. It''s really..."


    "What? Do you still want to fuck your sister?" Zhong Ting slapped Chen Wenjie and snorted with dissatisfaction.


    "Dear sister? Chen Mengyao was picked up by her grandmother from the temple when she was a child. That year, her grandmother went to the temple to tell fortune. The master said that the girl could stop evil, so her grandmother took her back and raised her. If you don''t believe it, ask Mengyu." Chen Wenjie grinned.


    "Otherwise, why do you think our Chen family doesn''t want to see her? Without our Chen family blood, you still want to have a good life with our Chen family?" Chen Mengyu sneered.


    "It''s ridiculous that this dead girl is lucky enough to be the person in charge. She thinks she''s great and pretends to be. I went to her today to discuss the drug channel. I dare to refuse. What do you say? The price hasn''t been negotiated yet. I can''t wait to kill her on the spot. Qian Quan fucking asked her to go around and haven''t been negotiated yet? I don''t know that she gave Chu fan that poor girl in Yunding golden palace that time How much is it? " Chen Mengyu gnashed his teeth angrily.


    "It''s not a big problem. This time, she was discredited and expelled from our Chen family. Naturally, we will take over the project. How much profit will we make at that time? It''s not controlled by us? The profits of new drugs are staggering." Chen Wenjie smiled.


    "Now Gao Yong has talked about it, but what''s the arrangement with Chen Mengyao?" Zhong Ting said with concern.


    "Everything is all right. She has promised to talk to Gao Yong face-to-face tonight. I threatened her with Chu fan, but the girl naively agreed. Unexpectedly, Miss Ben let her be chaste tonight, and the scandal spread all over Jing''an District and Yunhai city!"


    "Grandma doesn''t like Mengyao originally. If this happens, she will be furious. Let''s add some oil and vinegar next to her. Isn''t that a good thing?" Chen Mengyu clapped his hands with a confident and happy smile.


    "You''re right. Gao Yong has some means in West Street, and after reading it this morning, he is very interested in that Mengyao. He has had this idea for a long time. I''m a little broken. He immediately agreed to our plan. After all, he took a big advantage for nothing. Chen Mengyao is white, beautiful and sexy, and Gao Yong himself is a hypocrite and hypocrite."


    "When we get to the West Street, it''s his territory. Chen Mengyao can''t escape. We''re ready for follow-up work." Chen Wenjie and Zhong ting and Chen Mengyu looked at each other, and the three smiled at the same time.


    It''s good for everyone to crush Chen Mengyao. The second child has gone to the army. The current enterprise of the whole Chen family is Chen Mengyu and Chen Wenjie. How can it be cheaper than an alien cub?


    It''s time for the evening.


    Originally, Chen Mengyao''s refusal was straightforward and there was nothing to talk about, but her sister threatened Chu fan and asked someone to scrap Chu fan at the school gate if she didn''t have a good talk. She was worried about Chu fan''s safety and decided to discuss this matter. Now she is very tangled. There are only two ways in front of her. One is to agree with Chen Wenjie and Gao Yong and become their intermediate suppliers, After that, the price of drugs will be greatly increased when they flow into the market, and her conscience is uneasy.


    The second is simply the refusal of Dang, but Chu fan... She is worried that Chu fan will be targeted by these people because of herself. Chu fan is innocent. Chen Mengyao can''t bear to be so kind to himself anyway.


    Finally, with a faint sigh, Mengyao compromised. She is not a saint. Between others and Chu fan, she still chose Chu fan. She decided to keep the appointment and agreed to Gao Yong''s requirements.

 Chapter 26

    In the afternoon, Chu fan finds Chen Mengyao. Chen Mengyao is depressed. It is obvious that he has something on his mind.


    "Is your work not going well?" Chu fan didn''t point it out either. They sat in Starbucks and chatted as usual.


    "No, my work is very good, but I can''t give consideration to my studies." Chen Mengyao smiled and shook her head. She was stubborn. She just didn''t want chu fan to worry.


    For Mengyao, Chu fan is good enough for her, better than her parents. She doesn''t know what kind of feelings she has in her heart. Like is like, but she always feels that Chu fan is her sister''s, she


    "Don''t lie. I know that your position is rich in money. The Chen family won''t watch you make money, even if you don''t."


    "And your position is equivalent to taking it from your sister. She won''t give up at all with her character. You can tell me what you think. It''s better for two people to think of something than one person, isn''t it?"


    They looked at each other and finally Chen Mengyao was defeated. With a faint sigh, she began to talk.


    Basically, Chu fan guessed what she said. Chen Wenjie and Chen Mengyu will try their best to make Mengyao difficult for their interests. But Chu fan didn''t expect that Chen Mengyu threatened her to go to West Street to negotiate with Gao Yong in person. A little gangster is really just talking about judgment?


    Or do they have no scruples at all?


    Thinking of this, Chu fan couldn''t help but feel cold. It''s really frightening. If the family can do this, Chu fan''s counterattack will not be polite to them.


    "I''ll accompany you in the evening. You''re not safe alone."


    "I heard that the place on West Street is very chaotic. I happen to know some Kung Fu." Chu fan raises his fist.


    "Do you know kung fu?" Chen Mengyao''s eyes brightened and he felt a little incredible. Chu fan had been at their house for three years, but he had never heard that he could master Kung Fu?


    Chu fan smiled without saying anything.


    The training and training that the children of the Chu family experienced when they were young is unimaginable. As the best of the third generation of family children, Chu fan was placed in high hopes. Only before the three-year test, all the children were ordered to ban martial arts. Moreover, learning kung fu is not used to fight. It is to strengthen the body, maintain justice and protect the people they want to protect, This is the martial virtue of martial arts practitioners.


    "But now they are trying to deal with you. Seeing you, they can''t help but embarrass you." Chen Mengyao hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s settled. I''ll come to you in the evening. It''s man-made. I have a bad reputation in the Chen family. It''s all in the past. Now I''m not expelled from the Chen family? Besides, I have nothing to do with your sister." Chu fan smiled.


    The two had lunch together at noon. In the evening, Chu fan left school. First, he called Mao gang and asked him to take someone to West Street to prepare. Then he went to the school gate to see Mengyao. They went to west street together.


    Taking a taxi to the entrance of the west street block, Chu fan is the first time to see the chaos here. Unlike Fukou street, the jurisdiction here is loose, and there are fights all day. There are several underground casinos operating here. The owner behind them is the gambling king named Jiang Miao. Jiang Miao is backed by the Jiang family. He is the boss of the West Street personally, let alone provoking him, When you hear the name, you will be frightened.


    With such a behemoth on his back, it''s no wonder Gao Yong can resell drugs lawlessly.


    "Residence 13 West Street..."


    When they entered the museum, there were all a group of young people with dragon and phoenix patterns, yellow heads and white faces. Occasionally, several dusty women in exposed clothes left the museum, as if they had taken drugs.


    Chen Mengyu''s expression was nervous and subconsciously tightened Chu fan''s clothes.


    When the young people in the museum see Chen Mengyao, a beautiful girl who is pure and lovely and incompatible with the surrounding environment, their eyes are bright, they can''t help whistling and their words are frivolous.


    "My little lamb has finally come with her little man?"


    In a small room in residence No. 13, Gao Yongqiao crossed his legs and stared at a screen in front of him. The screen clearly photographed the scene near the entrance of the residence. When he saw the target entering his cage, Gao yongxiao couldn''t close his mouth. How could he be as gentle and elegant as when he first saw it before?


    "Bring them in. Since the Chen family doesn''t protect Chen Mengyao, I can also have no scruples. She plays dead and alive. Just in front of this waste Chu fan, let him see how his happy girl gently sings. Chen Mengyu will thank me very much if he knows." Gao Yong said with a smile.


    Someone in the room immediately went out to guide Chu fan and Chen Mengyao.


    Let''s make a record of the history.


    Soon Chu fan opened the door and came in. Gao Yong was surrounded by a row of younger brothers with full momentum and pressure.


    "Miss Chen, I went to your office to talk to you in the morning. You don''t agree. Now let you come to me in person. You agree. I knew you were interested in me. Why should I bother?" Gao Yong''s face was ridiculed.


    "If you hadn''t threatened me, how could I come to talk business with people like you!" Chen Mengyao doesn''t look good.


    "Hahaha, Miss Chen is wrong. You know who threatened you. I''m a serious businessman and don''t do that." Gao Yong quickly waved his hand.


    All these things are handled by Chen Mengyu and Chen Wenjie. In fact, Gao Yong didn''t bother much. He didn''t expect that the younger generation of the Chen family was so fierce in intrigue, but it''s good. He can enjoy his success, enjoy the beautiful girl for nothing, and negotiate a big business. Such a good thing hasn''t happened for several years.


    Chen Mengyao was speechless and hid behind Chu fan and clenched her teeth.


    "Well, back to business, you now have two choices."


    Gao Yong didn''t bother to talk about those meaningless words, "first, listen to me and be my woman. Today, I''m here to serve me well. I''ll let you all leave in peace. The drug supply delegated by Mingzhu group will be supplied to me first."


    "Second, in front of you, I ruined your little man''s limbs and let him watch how I make you want to die and be immortal. Don''t doubt my ability. Entering the West Street is my world!"


    "Choose!"


    Gao Yong took up his tea cup and smiled.


    Chen Mengyao was stunned when she heard this. It was completely different from what she thought. How could it be like this?


    Didn''t my sister let her talk about business? Didn''t you just say that you had to compromise? Why does this man still want to possess her? He''s not afraid of Chen''s revenge?


    By the way, Chen family, she still has cards!


    "I''m the Chen family. Dare you touch me? Many people here know that if I can''t go back, you won''t have a good life!" Chen Mengyao pretends to be fierce, but her timid appearance is really frightening.


    Chu fan sighed and saw the unabated smile on each other''s face. He had guessed most of the things.


    "Still counting on the Chen family? Hahaha, to tell you the truth, I really don''t worry about the Chen family''s Revenge this time. I''ll eat you today! Choose or not? Choose or not? I''ll help you choose? Mo Mo Mo haw, hide behind this waste? Expect him to save you? See if he can stand and leave my residence No. 13 today? I''m not afraid to tell you. I''ll go to you first tonight and then Abandon him! " Gao urged impatiently.


    "Well, I''ll give you two choices, too." Chu fan raised two fingers.

 Chapter 27

    "Huh?" Gao Yong looked at Chu fan in amazement.


    Chu Fan said seriously, "first, apologize to Mengyao, and then go with me to Chen''s house to point out the behind the scenes and act as a witness."


    "Second, I beat you to apologize to Mengyao, waste your limbs, and then let someone drag you to Chen''s house to point out the behind the scenes."


    "You are so brave that you don''t even pay attention to the Chen family, and you make it clear that you want to deal with Mengyao. Did someone or someone in the Chen family inspire you?"


    Chu fan''s expression was cold.


    Hearing this, Gao Yong was stunned for a long time, and the small room was silent for a long time. Behind her, Chen Mengyao gently pulled La Chufan''s clothes. Her face was very white.


    Is this in someone else''s territory? Look at the younger brothers next to Gao Yong. They are vicious. They are not good people at first sight.


    Suddenly Gao Yong laughed.


    "I admire you! Boy, I have to. No wonder the Chen family say you are a fool who is stupid and useless. You are so stupid that you are cute."


    "Challenge me Gao Yong on West Street? Beat me Gao Yong? Ask me to apologize to her? Also behind the scenes? Act as a witness? Why don''t you go to heaven?" Gao Yong laughed and couldn''t straighten his waist.


    "Tiezi, cut off his tongue for me. Listen to his boast and make me panic."


    The smile on Gao Yong''s face immediately converged after saying this sentence. He threw a fruit knife beside him. The strong man nearest to him took a step forward with the fruit knife and stabbed it straight. At this time, Chu fan flashed a fine light in his eyes, shook his wrist and hit the strong man in the bend of his arm. The other hand punched the latter in the chest with a big opening and closing trend, The terrible sudden braking force made the strong man retreat wildly and sit on Gao Yong.


    The strong man''s weight is not light. Gao Yong almost didn''t get excrement from him.


    "Kill him!"


    "Shit, dare you fight back?" After breathing slowly, Gao Yong scolded. He didn''t even consider that the waste could beat his men?


    But what if I did? His fists were hard to beat his four hands, and his people were piled up to death.


    All of a sudden, five or six people in the whole hut rushed up and raised their fists.


    Chu fan retreated two steps and Jiang Chen Mengyao pulled behind him.


    "I advise you to be honest!" Chu fan snorted coldly.


    The door of the hut was knocked open at this time, and Mao Gang filled the whole residence with dozens of people. The exits and entrances, large and small, were blocked, and Mao Gang''s people were all from outside to inside.


    "Mao Gang? What are you doing here?" When Gao Yong saw an acquaintance, he couldn''t help but change his face slightly. Mao Gang is from Fukou street and he is from West Street. The distance between the two streets is not very far. They can''t say there are too many contradictions. He really didn''t know why Mao Gang came here at this time?


    "What are you doing? Of course you are. Gao Yong, have a good time these days? It''s hard to tell who can mess with who can''t?" Mao Gang quenched his saliva, came in from the door and stood respectfully beside Chu fan.


    "Have her sent back safely." Chu fan pulls Mengyao and commands Mao gang.


    Mao Gang immediately greeted two reliable younger brothers and escorted Mengyao out, but Mengyao grabbed Chu fan''s clothes.


    "You go back first. I''ll go to you when I finish dealing with things here."


    Chen Mengyao bit her lips.


    "Trust me, I''ll tell you what you want to know later." Chu fan smiled and patted her little hand.


    Chen Mengyao then tangled and let go and left the residence with her two younger brothers.


    Seeing the fat of his mouth flying, Gao Yongqi''s face was blank.


    "Mao Gang! This is the West Street! This is brother Jiang''s territory! It''s my territory! And I didn''t provoke you, did I? Which day did you choose? Just choose to make trouble with me today, do you mean it?"


    "Did the boy come to you?"


    Gao Yong points to Chu fan. Does this trash still have friends with Mao Gang? Why didn''t Zhong Wenjie tell him?


    With a slap, Mao Gang slapped his head.


    "I took care of your West Street and East Street and offended brother fan. I''ll set you up today. Your good days are over, I''ll tell you."


    If it had been in the past, Mao gang would not have dared to make trouble in this West Street, but now it is different. Chu fan intends to support him to become the overlord in this area. Behind Chu fan is a behemoth like Mingzhu group. Mao gang has ten more courage to make him turn against Jiang Miao now. It''s all in one sentence. What''s a mere Gao Yong?


    After being slapped, Gao Yong subconsciously wants to fight back. He can see that Mao Gang is surrounded by a large number of people. He stops his fist and turns to sneer, "Mao Gang, you''re a fucking character in Fukou street. You call this loser brother fan? I''m afraid you don''t know he''s the loser of the Chen family? To tell you the truth, if you don''t come, I''ll give the woman he likes now. I really don''t know how your cousin Gang mingled with this kind of loser. You''ve lost your share."


    "If the brothers on the road know, you''re still fooling around?"


    Gao Yong tried to persuade Mao gang.


    "You talk a lot of nonsense." Chu fan came forward and punched him in the face. Gao Yong''s nose collapsed in an instant. "Mengyao was here just now. I''m too lazy to see blood. It''s different now. Don''t challenge my patience."


    Gao Yong''s men were stunned on the spot.


    Is this really that waste? The famous soft boiled egg of the Chen family?


    "Fuck! If you have seed, kill me, or I will mobilize all the strength of West Street and I will make you unable to get out of the school! I will turn Chen Mengyao into a prostitute! I will do what I say and don''t doubt my strength!" Gao Yong raised his voice and his eyes were full of blood.


    After all these years, has he ever suffered such humiliation? As a result, as soon as his voice fell, Chu fan kicked him, and the severe pain was transmitted from his chest to his whole body. He opened his mouth and ejected a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t take your life for granted."


    Chu fan absolutely can''t bear to see Mengyao hurt. Gao Yong undoubtedly challenges his patience. He hasn''t recognized his situation yet. It''s pathetic.


    "Behind me is Jiang Miao, the gambling king! Move me in the West Street. You can''t get out of this street. If you don''t pay attention to Jiang Miao''s rules, you''ll die!" Gao Yong was powerless and was beaten half to death by Chu fan. His face was still cruel. None of them could mix in the road. Gao Yong''s ability to reach this level also shows his ability and endurance.


    Fanchu is more cruel than salt.


    "All right, call me until he''s obedient. If he''s not obedient, just kill him." Chu fan waved his hand, which made Gao Yong and Mao Gang stunned.


    Mao Gang is not a man who grinds. He immediately asked people to greet Gao Yong.


    "Fight to death, fight to death, don''t worry!"


    But at this time, Gao Yong''s mobile phone on the table rang. Chu fan glanced at it and said that it was Chen Mengyu.

 Chapter 28

    "You know what to say when you answer the phone." Chu fan sneered.


    Gao Yong picks up the phone tremblingly.


    "Say a wrong word and chop your finger." Chu fan added.


    "Brother Yong? Did you bother to do good things?" There came Chen Mengyu''s sweet voice.


    "No... no, I''m going to do it..." Gao Yong said, and carefully looked at Chu fan. Chu fan motioned him to continue.


    "Well, talk about it tomorrow. Don''t disturb me at night. That''s it. Hang up first." Gao Yong hung up the phone in a hurry. At this time, he really didn''t know how to communicate. He said a wrong word. This guy would really chop his fingers with a knife.


    "Brother fan, I am wronged." Suddenly Gao Yong lies down in front of Chu fan.


    "Besides Chen Mengyu, who else instructed you to do this?" Chu fan looked down at him and asked coldly.


    "And... And Chen Wenjie, and his girlfriend Zhong Ting, who used to be my woman. She also introduced me to this business." Gao Yongyan said.


    "Your old girlfriend?" Chu fan looked stunned. It seemed that the door of a new world was opening. "Are you still in touch, or do you still have a relationship?"


    Chu fan has a heart of gossip.


    "... she came with me on Saturday and Sunday." Gao Yong has a reddish complexion.


    "With you?"


    Chu fan can''t help laughing. Does Chen Wenjie know about it?


    Unlike Chu fan, Zhong Ting is Chen Wenjie''s dignified girlfriend. She has met her parents.


    Chu fan and Chen Mengyu, in fact, Chu fan knew at the beginning that they had no chance at all. For three years, Chu fan endured everything silently, and the other party was not the choice of a good man at all. Until later, after knowing the relationship between Chen Mengyu and Guo Chao, Chu fan was completely disappointed and gave up the idea of moving Chen Mengyu.


    It''s not a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship from the beginning. What about being green? It was just a joke spread by outsiders after dinner. They had nothing but the identity of an unmarried couple.


    And Chen Wenjie is authentic and thoroughly green. What''s more funny is that he is still helping his girlfriend''s lover to make profits. It''s fun.


    "Don''t tell me about it. You have a grudge against the Chen family, and I covet the Chen family''s industry. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. I expect Zhong ting to enter the Chen family." At this time, Gao Yong has nothing to hide. People let Chu fan kill him. What secrets can he hide?


    "As long as you cooperate with me well, I don''t care about anything else. The Chen family is up to you." Chu fan smiled.


    "Brother fan, what''s next?" Mao Gang stepped forward.


    "It''s simple. Lock him up. Tomorrow, you press him to the Chen family to reveal the truth about Mengyao. I''d like to see what the old lady Chen''s attitude is." Chu fan had a sneer on his face.


    When he left the 13th residence, Mao Gang dealt with the storm after the incident alone. The West Street was Jiang Miao''s territory, which made him find that he would not give up. Although a mere Jiang family was nothing to Chu fan, Mao Gang couldn''t do it. Mao gang was a minion in Jiang Miao''s eyes. If Jiang Miao secretly wanted to deal with him, Mao gang would never take it down.


    At present, Chu fan wants to deal with Mengyao''s affairs first and doesn''t want to make too big moves.


    After returning to school, Mengyao has been waiting for Chu fan for a long time.


    "Are you okay?" At the school gate, Chen Mengyao was so anxious that she was almost crying. It was dark and she couldn''t see her expression clearly. She stood in front of Chu fan with her head down.


    "You''ve been waiting here so long? You''re not afraid of being kidnapped so late." Chu fan smiled helplessly.


    "I''m afraid you won''t come back there." There is something wrong with Chen Mengyao''s tone, which is obviously crying.


    "How could it be? I didn''t see that those people who came back helped me?" Chu fan rubbed her hair. "Let''s go and send you back to the dormitory. Don''t go back to the Chen family these days. Someone in the Chen family wants to be bad for you. Just know it well. I''ll deal with the rest."


    On the way, Chen Mengyao tried to stop talking several times.


    Finally, near the bottom of the dormitory building, she grabbed Chu fan''s clothes. "Do you think they won''t want me anymore? I feel that I can''t stay in the Chen family. No matter my brother or sister, they all hate me."


    "How? Don''t you have parents?" Chu fan comforted.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, go back to bed." If Chu fan doesn''t let her go on, the girl will think nonsense.


    Walking into the dormitory, Chen Mengyao finally couldn''t help crying, parents? But her parents are not good to her, either? Moreover, it has intensified recently. She is about to despair. She doesn''t show Chu fan the injury on her leg. She doesn''t want others to worry, but it doesn''t mean she is not wronged. She also wants to be loved by everyone like her sister. She would rather not have money than be the person in charge of the project. She just wants to be quiet and safe.


    At this time, Chu fan didn''t know that the Chen family, Chen Mengyu, Zhong ting and Chen Wenjie got together again. Chen Mengyu waited until 12 o''clock to call Gao Yong again.


    "At this time, the matter should have been finished? Gao Yong should be happy enough. Why don''t you answer the phone? Are you asleep?" Chen Mengyu put down his mobile phone and looked puzzled.


    "It should be sleeping. Contact him tomorrow. Let him send us the video at that time. On the grounds of disturbing the family style, she can just be kicked out. At that time, the person in charge can only be born in the two of us. No matter who it is, it''s his own family, and we share the interests equally." Chen Wenjie has planned the future.


    "Wenjie, should you marry me after this? We''ve been talking for almost a year." Zhong Ting said with expectation.


    "Don''t worry. When I inherit the power of the family, I will marry you immediately. By the way, is it true that you said you were pregnant two days ago? Won''t you lie to me?" Chen Wenjie seemed nervous and expectant.


    "Of course it''s true. Why do I lie to you about this?" Zhong Ting vowed.


    "You have? So fast?" Chen Mengyu covers her mouth in surprise. It''s a big deal. It''s inevitable to marry her son. Is Zhong Ting destined to be the young grandmother of the Chen family?


    "I can''t help it. Who let me be accurate? I hit the target once." Chen Wenjie laughed. He is now 26 years old. He is not young. It''s really time to start a family.


    He just didn''t expect that when he came back from other places last month, he had a relationship with Zhong ting. It''s still a good time. Within the safety period, can he win the bid? Maybe this is God''s will.


    The next day, Chen Mengyu contacted Gao Yong again, but they didn''t. the party decided not to wait for Gao Yong. They went to complain first and the subsequent evidence was supplemented. Anyway, grandma wouldn''t believe them.


    The party informed the old Taisui of the Chen family early that there was an important matter to discuss, about Chen Mengyao''s serious violation of discipline and bad family style.


    Although Mrs. Chen was confused, she soon convened a family council. Nearly ten people came from the second and third generations.


    "What''s going on?" Mrs. Chen looked at the aggressive Chen Wenjie, Zhong ting and Chen Mengyu.


    White Magnolia and Chen Shouguo are also on the side. They are also very confused. They don''t know which one they are playing?


    "Chen Mengyao picked up the goods from Mingzhu group without authorization. Instead of going through our Chen channel, he cooperated with a drug dealer in West Street and set prices without authorization to reap huge benefits."


    "And we have news that she went to the drug dealer''s house last night and didn''t return for a night. It''s obviously good with others. She pushed out the drugs that should have been sold in our Chen channel!"


    "In the future, the Chen family can''t earn money for this project. It''s all earned by outsiders and Chen Mengyao. Is it necessary for us to cooperate with the Pearl Group?" Chen Wenjie blushed and his neck was thick. It seemed that he was really angry.

 Chapter 29

    "Is there such a thing? The drug dealer in West Street? Isn''t it that Jiang Miao''s man, Gao Yong?" Mrs. Chen guessed the identity of the other party directly.


    The biggest drug dealer in the whole west street is Gao Yong. That guy is famous for reselling drugs. He was caught several times for engaging in counterfeit drugs, and then gradually washed white. Now he resells rare genuine drugs at a high price and has made a lot of benefits from this industry. Mrs. Chen hates this person. After all, his existence has caused great losses to the interests of the Chen family. She never thought that Mengyao had contact with that kind of person.


    "It''s him. Gao Yong has been plotting against my Chen family and secretly controlling our Chen channel. Chen Mengyao colluded with him. His heart can be punished!" Zhong Ting, one by one, seems to have completely regarded herself as the Chen family.


    "Is there any misunderstanding?" Hearing this, Chen Shouguo couldn''t help asking.


    In any case, Chen Mengyao is also her daughter. If it is true, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Why is there a misunderstanding? Third uncle, you can''t be partial to her because she''s your daughter. Chen Mengyao has a lot of ghosts. I''ve been her assistant these days. I know the most inside information!"


    "Gao Yong has been looking for her frequently these days. Every time she hides in the office and doesn''t know what she''s doing. This time, she went to Gao Yong''s house in person and didn''t come back all night. What can be imagined?" Zhong Ting said quickly.


    Originally, Chen Mengyao was soft, and she was not the blood of the Chen family, so she was not liked by the Chen family. This time, more than half of the people present believed what Chen Wenjie, Zhong ting and Chen Mengyu said. They were extremely disappointed with Chen Mengyao and even scolded the shameless woman.


    "If so, I will expel her from the Chen family. We Chen family have raised her so far and even deprived her of her life. She has nothing to say." Old lady Chen''s eyes were cold and cold.


    They don''t need to raise unfamiliar white eyed wolves in the Chen family.


    "Grandma, this is indeed the case. We will provide you with more evidence later, and you will understand everything at that time." Zhong Ting said with a smile.


    She decided to wait for Gao Yong to wake up later and ask him to quickly transmit the video. At that time, she said it was secretly photographed by a friend in residence 13. Anyway, no one knows the source of the video. At that time, Chen Mengyao''s clowning will be exposed to the public. Can she have the face to continue her job? Can you still stay at Chen''s house? When things get big, even Yunhai University will expel her from school and completely become a loser.


    "Call her and ask her to come back immediately. I''ll see if she''s really lawless to this point? Give her a position as the project leader. It''s pity for her. I''ve warned her once. I don''t know how to repent, so don''t blame me for being a grandma!" At the order of Mrs. Chen, she called Chen Mengyao directly. Chen Mengyao was still in class and was recalled in a hurry.


    When she came back to Chen''s house as soon as possible and went to the conference hall, she was faced with three joint hearings. Uncles and aunts sat here, with strange, cold and even ironic sneers on their faces.


    "Yo, the spring breeze is all over your face. It was moistened last night, isn''t it?" Zhong Ting sits next to Chen Wenjie, overlooking Chen Mengyao.


    "Shut up." Mrs. Chen glared at her.


    This girl, as a woman, speaks freely, like a social Taimei. She doesn''t understand anything solemn and elegant.


    There are some things until the point. You can say it when it''s time for you to speak. Shut up if it''s not time for you to speak.


    Zhong Ting uttered a cry, but she was still honest and silent. She quietly looked at how old lady Chen was going to deal with it.


    "Mengyao, where did you go last night?" Asked Mrs. Chen.


    "Last night? I was in the dormitory last night." Chen Mengyao was puzzled. Looking at the people with dignified faces, he seemed to stare at her. What happened?


    "Nonsense, are you in the dormitory? Some of us saw you go to West Street at night and enter residence 13, which is Gaoyong''s territory, and you didn''t return all night. What did you do with him? Don''t you know who Gaoyong is?" Chen Mengyu thought it was time for her to make a statement. After Chen Mengyao finished, she immediately stood up and pointed out her lie.


    "Is what Mengyu said true? Did you really see Gao Yong last night?" Old lady Chen stared at Chen Mengyao.


    "I... I did see Gao Yong." Chen Mengyao nodded.


    "Hahaha, look, there''s no way to tell a lie. Admit it directly. Didn''t you say you were in the dormitory just now? Go to Gaoyong and let you go back to the dormitory with his personality? Come on, what shady business do you have! Are you going to sell all the new drugs delegated by Mingzhu group to Gaoyong? Where do you put the interests of our Chen family?" Zhong Ting laughed.


    Hearing this, Chen Mengyao''s face suddenly changed. "Didn''t you let me see Gao Yong? Didn''t you bring Gao Yong to the company to talk about cooperation with me? Why did you push it on me?"


    "Besides, I went to see him once and came back. What''s strange?"


    "Fart, guilty conscience. Who else knows Gao Yong besides you? We introduced him to you? Gao Yong is a drug dealer. Our Chen family is a regular drug seller. We have sworn against him. We Chen family will know that kind of person?" Zhong Ting sneered.


    "Mengyao, Mengyao, you really let us down. My parents and I have high hopes for you. I didn''t expect you to sell our Chen family unknowingly. What benefits did Gao Yong give you? Or did you fall in love with him? Did you spend the night with him and talk about cooperation with him, alas." Chen Mengyu shook his head and sighed, very sorry.


    "Mengyao, elder brother advises you to admit your mistake directly in front of grandma, and everything will slowly get better. Grandma hates people lying to her. Don''t make things big." Chen Wenjie seems to be kind for Mengyao, but Mengyao''s heart center knows that for the first time, she feels that these people are so strange that she feels scared and wants to escape here.


    "Yes, admit your mistake. Grandma will read the old love and give it a lighter punishment." Chen Mengyu and the three of them sing red faces and white faces, which directly makes Chen Mengyao speechless.


    "Kneel down!" Lao Tai Sui Chen gave a direct order, which made Chen Mengyao''s legs soft.


    "If you don''t kneel down, believe it or not, I''ll break your legs?" Magnolia stood up and scolded fiercely.


    I''ve really lost their face. At a young age, they have such a cruel heart. The Chen family raised her so old and still want to pit them?


    "You spent the night at the 13th residence last night, didn''t you?" Mrs. Chen asked word by word.


    "No, I don''t. I went back to the dormitory. My roommate can prove that brother Chu sent me back. Brother Chu can also prove that the school has monitoring. If you don''t believe it, you can adjust the monitoring!" Chen Mengyao clenched her lips and argued.


    "Chu fan?"


    "I know grandma, it must be Chu fan. Chu fan must have ordered her to do so. Do you think we kicked out Chu fan''s soft egg? Does Chu fan hate our Chen family now? It happens that Mengyao listens to his words and naturally becomes the boy''s pawn to retaliate against our Chen family!"


    "I didn''t think how Mengyao could do such a stupid thing for a moment. Now I understand that it''s the boy who controls it in the back!" Suddenly, Chen Mengyu said as if he had a sudden understanding.


    Kill two birds with one stone. Chen Mengyu is about to cheer for his IQ.


    But her smile didn''t stop. There was a hurried security guard knocking at the door outside.


    "Master Chen, there is Fukou street outside. Mao Gang is just coming in. He said he wants to discuss an important matter with you and tell you an important secret."

 Chapter 30

    "Mao Gang, Fukou street? Guang''an building?" Mrs. Chen was stunned and immediately said, "please come in. Mao Gang is very powerful now, and Fukou street is a part of our Chen business channels. It is very meaningful for us to establish a good relationship with him."


    As for Mao Gang, old lady Chen obviously has heard a lot about her name. Like Gao Yongbing, Mao Gang runs a serious business and has important energy in the gray area of Fukou street. On several occasions, old lady Chen wanted to contact Mao Gang to see if she could get through the channel of Fukou street through him. As a result, it didn''t end up because she didn''t see anyone, Who would have thought that Mao Gang came to the door in person today?


    Mao Gang took his number one men to the conference hall directly under the reception of the security guard of the Chen family. His men pressed Gao Yong. Gao yongman had wet blood on his nose and mouth.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m here today, but I brought you a big gift."


    With that, Mao Gang waved his hand and his men threw Gao Yong to the ground.


    "This... Mr. Mao, what does this mean?" Mrs. Chen looked at Gao Yong and Mao gang. It seemed that she didn''t know the other party''s purpose.


    Gao Yong naturally knows her. Just now the family is discussing the matter between Chen Mengyao and Gao Yong, but the next moment Mao Gang actually brought Gao Yong here. Looking at his appearance, it is obvious that he has been abused?


    "Oh, this guy provoked my sister. I beat him up and handed him over to Lao Tai Sui Chen. I think your Chen family is qualified to deal with him." Mao Gang said with a smile.


    "Dry sister?" Mrs. Chen wondered, but before she continued to wonder, she heard Mao Gang continue to speak.


    "It''s better for Gao Yong to talk about it himself. I''ve done you a great favor in cleaning up the family disaster."


    Looking at Mao Gang''s smiling expression, Chen Mengyu, Chen Wenjie and Zhong Ting immediately panicked.


    Gao should never be here at this time.


    Just listen to Gao Yong slowly. It''s basically how Chen Wenjie, Zhong ting and Chen Mengyu give him advice, frame Mengyao, take over the cooperation project with Mingzhu group, and even the plan to profit from Chen''s enterprises.


    "There are so many. They all instigated me by Chen Wenjie and Chen Mengyu. Otherwise, I didn''t know that your Chen family cooperated with Mingzhu group on new drugs! I didn''t have the opportunity to contact Miss Chen Mengyao." Gao Yong is sad. He was beaten badly last night. Now he doesn''t dare to tell a lie.


    "Fart! Who ordered you? You are the bully of West Street and the eldest brother next to Jiang Miao. Who dares to order you? Will you speak responsibly?" Chen Mengyu seemed to have been trampled on his tail and jumped out to scold.


    At this moment, she and Chen Wenjie broke into a cold sweat behind their backs. If this kind of thing is broken, they will not be able to lift their heads in the Chen family for a long time, and will be punished by their grandmother. No matter how strict the key point is, they won''t even want to take over the family industry.


    As for Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo, they are even more scared and pale. They would rather Chen Mengyao be punished than Chen Mengyu make any trouble because of this matter. But at present, the situation is a little wrong.


    "Can I still frame you up for such a thing? Come on, you call me on my mobile phone. It happens that I have the habit of recording. Come on, let''s play it out."


    Gao Yong, who was black and blue, was also angry. He directly showed his mobile phone and turned out the call records above, which clearly showed that Chen Mengyu had called him last night, today and a few days ago.


    Then, when Gao Yong released the recording, Chen Mengyu turned pale and scared to death. The whole person lost his soul.


    She knew very clearly in her heart that once this matter was settled, it was definitely Chen Mengyu who was unlucky. Although grandma favoured their relatives and blood, grandma would not allow anything to harm the family.


    "It''s all fake!"


    "Chen Mengyao! Did you steal my mobile phone and secretly contact Gao Yong to frame me? Did you?" Chen Mengyu''s face was cold, and he stared at Chen Mengyao like a wolf, as if he was going to swallow her raw.


    "What reason do I have to frame you?" Chen Mengyao was really laughed with anger.


    From beginning to end, Chen Mengyao knew clearly that there was a shadow of her sister in this matter. She never thought that her sister would be so indifferent to family affection. Anyway, she was her sister! She actually wants to harm her into the hands of Gao Yong? Did she really not think about the consequences?


    After a night of calm, Chen Mengyao was really desperate for the family.


    Although Mengyao doesn''t know how Mao gang brought Gao Yong to Chen''s house, now the truth is in front of her. She''s still lying and saying she''s framed? Who in the end framed, no psychological points? Or does my sister want to drive her out of the Chen family?


    Thinking that this is the person close to him day and night, Chen Mengyao has a cold back.


    "Grandma, you have to believe me, this snake hearted woman. She robbed my project leader and tried every means to frame me. She wants me to fall out of favor completely in this family. I don''t want to live!" Chen Mengyu burst into tears and snivel. He lay down beside the leg of old Chen Taisui. He looked too miserable.


    But now, with old lady Chen''s intelligence, how can she not guess the whole story? From the moment Mao Gang escorted Gao Yong to their Chen family, it meant that things were not simple. After Gao Yong showed those call records, even if she didn''t listen to the recording, old lady Chen guessed that it was eight or nine.


    Chen Mengyu is really greedy for the position of the person in charge of the project, but old lady Chen didn''t expect her to be so radical.


    "All right, I have my own judgment on the merits." Mrs. Chen sighed.


    "Gao Yong, is Mengyao meeting you on her own initiative or arranged by others? Can you point out who led this matter?"


    All eyes fell on Gao Yong.


    Chen Mengyu secretly looks at Chen Wenjie. They look at Gao Yong crazily and signal him not to talk disorderly.


    But where can Gao Yong listen to these two people now?


    "It''s them. Chen Mengyu said she asked me to wait for her sister in residence 13. She said she threatened Chen Mengyao with Chu fan. Chen Mengyao would definitely come over and let me put my camera in advance, find a chance to get on Chen Mengyao at night, and then take a walk. It''s rumored that Chen Mengyao has cooperated with me, has become my woman, and let her be expelled from the family. That''s it. I''ve explained everything."


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll play the recording. I have a recording." With that, Gao Yong has searched in his mobile phone.


    "No!" Old Chen Taisui''s complexion is iron green. It''s hard to see the extreme.


    "Mom, don''t blame Mengyu. She must be obsessed. She will never do it with her character." Magnolia quickly stood up and begged.


    "Wenjie, are you involved in this matter?" Old Tai Sui Chen ignored magnolia, but turned to look at Chen Wenjie.


    "Grandma... Sorry, I just think the project leader is too wasteful in her hands. She can''t bring any benefits to the family. In the final analysis, I''d better do it for the family, but I didn''t let Gao Yong tarnish her innocence. This is what Mengyu asked... It has nothing to do with me." Let go of the relationship between Chen Wenjie and Lian Jie.

 Chapter 31

    "Alas, you''ve gone too far. You''re all a family. How can you do such a thing?"


    "Yes, especially Mengyu you. She said you were also a sister. If you really want to have three long and two short comings, can you live in your heart?"


    "The whole family is in harmony, otherwise people will see jokes and think how chaotic our Chen family is?"


    The seven great aunts, uncles and aunts began to admonish them.


    Naturally, Chen Wenjie and Chen Mengyu listened carefully while Gao Yong didn''t give Zhong ting a confession. She was less punished. At this time, she hid on the side and didn''t dare to speak. She accused Chen Taisui of accounting to her head.


    "You''ve been wronged, grandma. You''ve been wronged."


    In front of so many people, she has no reason to lie with her eyes open. She can only apologize to Chen Mengyao.


    "Hehe, in that case, I won''t delay Lao Tai Sui Chen to deal with family affairs. But I don''t want to hear the news that my sister was bullied. I have a bad temper, hahaha." With that, Mao gang was about to take Gao Yong away.


    "Who is your sister? Our Chen family?" Mrs. Chen suddenly reacted. When Mao just came in, he mentioned that his dry sister was bullied. Now when he mentioned it again, the old lady was curious.


    "Of course, it''s Miss Chen Mengyao. We happen to have a project in Fukou street to cooperate with your Chen family. Isn''t old Chen Taisui interested in it long ago? Now, Mengyao is responsible for it." Mao Gang smiled and looked back.


    With that, he waved his hand and stepped out of the door. He said something before he left, and then came back when he was free.


    However, all eyes are on Chen Mengyao at the moment. When did Chen Mengyao become the dry sister of Mao Gang, the overlord of Fukou street? Why haven''t they heard from their parents?


    In fact, this is also the inspiration of Chu fan, which is equivalent to holding up an umbrella for Mengyao.


    If others want to bully her again in the future, at least they have to weigh it.


    "Mengyao, you just got married with Mao on Fukou street? When did it happen?" Old man Chen was so curious.


    "I... a few days ago." Chen Mengyao stuck out her tongue. This is the first time she lied. She didn''t know Mao at all.


    She knew that this must be because of Chu fan. If it weren''t for Chu fan, Mao Gang wouldn''t have taken people to the 13th residence to save her that day, and she didn''t have a chance to get away safely. Although Mengyao didn''t know what the relationship between Chu fan and Mao gang was, as long as Chu fan arranged it, she was very at ease and felt safe.


    "We Chens have always wanted to establish a drug sales channel in Fukou street. If it can be established successfully, it will be a breakthrough for the development of our Chens'' family business. For the whole Jing''an District, Fukou street is also a link that our Chens must win in their future projects. The person who needs to win the business channel of Fukou street most is Mao Gang, who works in Fukou street Take all, the grey area has been operating for ten years, and Gao Yong is hardly worth mentioning in front of Mao gang. " Said the old Taisui of the Chen family.


    Then she looked at Chen Mengyao, "I didn''t expect that the goal of the Chen family would be so easy to achieve in Mengyao. Mengyao, you did a good job."


    "I''ve always been rewarded for meritorious deeds and punished for mistakes. Mengyu, Wenjie and Zhong Ting, how can I trust you to delegate the family business to you in the future? Intrigue is not the style of our Chen family. Do you know it''s wrong?" Mr. Chen''s eyes were stern.


    "I know it''s wrong, grandma..."


    "I know I''m wrong." Chen Mengyu shrugged her head and filled her eyes with resentment. She didn''t understand why Chen Mengyao became Mao Gang''s dry sister? What invisible transaction between the two?


    Of course, if you ask questions now, grandma will certainly punish her. She is very smart and knows when to bow her head. Grandma just asks them to admit their mistakes. Obviously, grandma will not really punish them. Grandma is obviously biased in front of external blood and direct blood.


    "Grandma, I don''t know that the situation is actually like this. I blame my sister Mengyao for not knowing the details of the matter." Zhong Ting has a sincere attitude.


    "Sister Mengyao, I''m sorry. As an assistant, I should know more about your schedule, plan and arrangement. I shouldn''t misjudge your intention according to one of your actions." Zhong Ting turned to Mengyao and said.


    Under the eyes of the public, Mengyao seems to have no choice but to forgive with a smile, otherwise she appears to be narrow-minded.


    At least these relatives must think so.


    "Mengyao, since you''ve been wronged this time, I won''t trouble you about your greed for some project funds before. Your merits and demerits are equal. Do you have any opinion?" Chen Taisui said.


    Chen Mengyao wanted to say that she didn''t embezzle the project funds at all, but Chu fan couldn''t tell clearly what she spent so much money, so she could only nod her head.


    This also makes people acquiesce to one thing. Chen Mengyao, the project leader, is really rich.


    Especially Chen Mengyu, others thought that Yunding golden palace was her home, and she knew very well that Chen Mengyao gave Chu fan money, and Chu fan came out to help her sister celebrate her birthday. How much did it cost to charter the viewing platform of Yunding golden palace? How much is it to ask Zhou Xinglun to perform alone for them? It''s immeasurable. It takes hundreds of thousands at least, and it''s not a general identity. I really don''t know what relationship Chen Mengyao used?


    Chen Mengyu found that she couldn''t see her sister clearly. She usually pretended to be pure. There are many ghosts and careful machines? And have a relationship with Mao Gang on Fukou street.


    After biting her teeth, she decided to touch the details of Chen Mengyao.


    After the meeting, Chen Mengyao left the meeting room.


    Most of the others remain in the conference room.


    "You have to be considerate of grandma. Even if you want to do something in the future, it will be a little seamless. Don''t you feel embarrassed to be exposed to your face?"


    "What''s more, you don''t know that the reason why we let Chen Mengyao be the project leader is the requirement of Mingzhu group. Even if you take her down, you may not be able to take this position. If Mingzhu group cancels the cooperation with our Chen family in a rage, it will be our Chen family who will suffer at that time. More than 40% of our family businesses take goods from Mingzhu group, Without the supply of goods, our family industry will shrink by half. "


    "This is only a direct impact, and there will be more negative impacts." Chen Wenjie''s father Chen Shoucai said with a dignified face.


    "Alas, three years ago, the Chen family got on the ship of the Pearl Group because of Chu fan. This is the basis of the rise of the Chen family. Even after three years, the Chen family is still not deep. It is difficult to leave the Pearl Group. It is too difficult for family enterprises to really develop independently." Old Chen Taisui also sighed faintly.


    "Then we might as well completely control Chen Mengyao. We don''t need to replace her and let her become a tool for the rise of the Chen family." Chen Mengyu''s expression was cold.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Mengyu, pay attention to the occasion." Old man Chen gave her a stare.


    "Well, it''s all scattered." Mrs. Chen waved her hand.


    Soon the meeting room became clean and tidy, leaving only Lao Tai Sui Chen and some elders of the Chen family.


    "I''m sorry, ah Jie, Mengyu. I had to protect myself just now, otherwise my grandmother wouldn''t recognize me as my daughter-in-law, and I would be finished." After going out, Zhong Ting quickly explained in front of them.


    "It''s all right. It''s all Chen Mengyao''s little bitch. I didn''t expect to be defeated and disgraced." Chen Mengyu''s face was cold and overcast.


    Then the three went to the door of Chen''s house. Chen Mengyao hadn''t left yet. Seeing the three people coming fiercely, she was subconsciously vigilant, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 32

    "Take it easy, sister. Seeing us is like seeing ghosts. Are we so terrible?"


    "Don''t you envy you for taking so much money? Don''t you take us to share it? Apart from giving hundreds of thousands to your family at first, have you taken money home? I''m afraid it''s not all cheated by the boy Chu fan?" Chen Mengyu held his hands in his arms and smiled.


    "We did it for your own good. The boy cheated us of all the money. In the end, you won''t get a point. If our Chen family makes a profit and you are popular and spicy, why not?"


    "Yes, the man''s mouth is a liar. Chu fan, I knew at the first sight that he was not a good thing. Approaching you is nothing more than seeing you become the project leader and get money. It''s not worth it if you were cheated by him." Zhong Ting also said.


    Chen Mengyao has no intention to entangle with them in this matter. He can see clearly who he is and what his face is. Now he will only feel sick when he hears these words.


    She is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to hurt others. She cares about her family, but that doesn''t mean she''s stupid.


    My sister has completely changed. Although she used to be very indifferent to herself, she is completely different. Now her family affection is completely ignored and her heart is cruel.


    The whole Chen family made her extremely insecure.


    But this is her own home. What can she do?


    "Let''s go. Let Mengyao calm down first. After she thinks rationally, she will see the reality." Chen Wenjie said with a smile.


    The three left the Chen family together. Mengyao didn''t know where they were going. Mengyao returned to school alone. Chu fan just sent her a message. Waiting for her, she must be worried that she would be bullied when she came back to the Chen family. However, after the meeting, Chen Mengyao sent a message to Chu fan to report peace, and Chu fan was relieved.


    They sat in the teahouse outside the school.


    "After Gao Yong exposed it, your grandmother didn''t punish them? Protect them so blatantly? Are you your own?" Chu Fan said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "No way, the second brother joined the army. The eldest brother is the only man of the third generation in the family. Grandma dotes on him, and the eldest brother will inherit most of the family business in the future. In addition, because of you... Many elders of the family love her and dote on her, naturally..." Chen Mengyao stood up helplessly.


    "Hahaha, it''s ironic that your sister has been wronged by my existence." Chu fan laughed. He has paid a lot in the past three years, and Chen Mengyu has always been a passive party to enjoy it. He even vented his anger on Chu fan. At last, he got together with Guo Chao.


    In terms of grievances, how can it not be Chen Mengyu.


    "Chu fan, I want to ask you a question. You said you would answer me. What''s the matter with Mao Gang? Also, why do you have money in Yunding golden palace? Don''t think I don''t know the price there!" Chen Mengyao has been puzzled for a long time. She hasn''t figured it out. She also wants to get some money for Chu fan to solve his embarrassment, but this guy is richer than she thought?


    The diamond membership card of Qingteng Pavilion helped her redeem more than 100000 bracelets and the star viewing platform of Yunding golden palace. How much are these together?


    Finally came to this problem, Chu fan laughed twice and began to describe it vividly.


    "Do you remember how I came into your Chen house three years ago?"


    "It was brought in by a Jianghu warlock who knows Feng Shui and ancient medicine. That Jianghu warlock once showed kindness to the older generation of Chen family."


    "And... It is said that the cooperation between the Chen family and the Pearl Group was facilitated by the Jianghu Warlock." Chen Mengyao said.


    "Yes, the Chen family agreed to take me in, not because of human feelings, but because they are eager to cooperate with the largest drug business group in Jing''an District. You probably know how much the Chen family has made from Mingzhu group in the past three years?" Chu fan smiled.


    "Well, astronomical figures, and now the Chen family has its own business channels, and its development is on track." Chen Mengyao nodded, "but what does this have to do with your changes in this period of time?"


    After asking, Chen Mengyao found that Chu fan smiled, stretched out two fingers and nodded at his forehead. "It looks very smart and sometimes so stupid. If I have nothing to do with Pearl Group, what can I do to promote the cooperation between Chen family and Pearl Group? I have friends as executives, so I can borrow some money."


    "Do you understand this time?" Chu Fan said with a smile.


    "But you borrowed more than a million?" Chen Mengyao pouted.


    "So what? You have to have a dream to be a man. Who can stipulate that I won''t have more than one million in the future?" What are the current assets of Fanchu? Taking out the amount of the bank card can scare Chen Mengyao to death.


    Of course, at present, the relationship between the two is very good. He doesn''t want Mengyao to have any other views on himself for this reason.


    "Well, that''s what I said, and I''m the project leader now. Don''t people in my family say I''m greedy? Then I''ll be greedy and help you pay your debts." Chen Mengyao stuck out her tongue. After saying this, her face turned uncontrollably red.


    "However, I still want to try to talk with Pearl Group first to reduce the drug price so that ordinary people can use this drug to save their lives. Cancer is terrible. I have learned about the market. After this new drug is put into Jing''an District, it will be in short supply. If the drug price is too high, ordinary people can''t afford to waste their money." Chen Mengyao frowned.


    "It''s up to you. You''re the person in charge. Naturally, it''s up to you." Chu fan thought of what Cai Fu, the boss of Pearl Group, said. If the company let Mengyao operate, she would certainly go bankrupt. The girl is kind-hearted and knows that there is no business without fraud. In addition, the purchase price of this new drug is very expensive. In addition, operation, human and material resources, tariffs and so on, the price of less than 10000 boxes is a loss.


    While they were drinking tea, Chu fan''s cell phone sent a message from his roommate.


    "Chu fan, hurry back to class. Old lady Gao is angry. She says she wants to deduct your credits and record your major mistakes, so that you can''t graduate. Come back quickly."


    Chu fan looked at the text message and smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    "I have to go back to school and I''ll see you in the evening."


    "Go quickly. I remember you said that the tutor in your college has great opinions on you. Be careful to trouble you." Chen Mengyao glanced secretly and said with a smile.


    Chu fan hurried back to school as quickly as possible. The first class had begun. Standing at the door, a middle-aged woman saw that Chu fan didn''t let him in, but continued to talk. Chu fan stood at the door for more than ten minutes.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman turned her head, and the smile on her face made people uncomfortable.


    "Chu fan, there is only one disease in the world. Do you know what it is?"

 Chapter 33

    "I know, you often say that there is only poverty and disease in this world." Chu fan smiled.


    This sentence is always on the lips of Gao Bapo.


    If you are poor, you will have no money to receive a good education. If you are poor, you will have no good resources, contacts, horizons and capital to do anything you want to do. If you are poor, you will not dare to go to the hospital even if you are ill.


    Gao Bapo said that this is the only disease.


    Chu fan knows in his heart that this sentence of the other party is very reasonable. All the unfairness in the world is due to poverty.


    "Hehe, you can still remember my words. You can''t even pay the tuition. You''ve borrowed money from school for four years. Now you don''t study hard, go out all day, and give takeout to your girlfriend to buy a mobile phone. Why do you want love without bread?"


    "Yunhai university is the springboard for countless poor students like you. You don''t cherish this opportunity and deserve to be poor all your life. If you go to deliver takeout at this time to earn a little money, you''ll die for delivering takeout all your life."


    Gao Bapo seems to speak more and more vigorously.


    "But students, if Chu fan really goes to be a takeout in the future, you can reach out and order more takeout for him. It''s also a pleasure to help others." Mr. Gao said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Hearing this, the whole class suddenly heard loud laughter. Chu fan was finally able to enter the class under the guidance of teacher Gao. He didn''t care about these laughter. He sat in his seat, and only the two roommates next to him didn''t laugh.


    "This dead bitch makes fun of us poor people every day and licks up those rich people. The double label is too serious. Several local tyrants in our class skip classes every day and haven''t seen her say a word of No." Lin Kai lay on the table, blocking it with a book and whispered.


    "It''s called helping us get familiar with the society in advance." Next to him, Zhao Xiaojin tilted his mouth.


    There are four people in their dormitory, except Li Gu, a local tyrant. The three of them rarely skip classes. Chu fan has left school more in recent days. In the past, he always had classes on time. However, even so, teacher Gao has great opinions on him and is too powerful. All the students are aware of it, but no one dares to defy her blatantly, except that she holds the code of conduct in her hand, Once their usual conduct is not given, they cannot graduate normally. For countless children from poor families, a graduation certificate from Yunhai university is their pass to enter the society and the guarantee of turning over.


    "Chu fan, Li Gu asked me to tell you that we will get together in the dormitory tomorrow. Everyone knows about Chen Mengyu. Tomorrow he said to introduce you some good-looking girls. Don''t worry about Chen Mengyu''s bitch. Which man doesn''t meet a few scum girls in his life?" Lin Kai patted him on the shoulder.


    "It''s OK to get together, but forget it, sister." Chu fan laughed twice. Now he has only Mengyao in his heart and is not interested in others.


    "Your boy, Li Gu''s girlfriend is from the art school and knows all beautiful girls. You''re hard spoken now. You''ll be moved by then." Lin Kai laughed and scolded.


    "Get out of here if you speak again!" Gao Bapo stared at the three, and they immediately kept quiet.


    Then there was a boring afternoon. I had three classes in a row without stopping.


    After the last class, a boy in their class went directly to the next class to find Guo Chao.


    "The boy is in class, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, brother Chao. Chu fan was caught skipping class and had an honest class in the class all afternoon. Now it is estimated that he is ready to leave school. He was going to inform brother Chao earlier. Unexpectedly, the high eight woman didn''t give rest time for three classes. I''m ashamed." The boy bowed in front of Guo Chao.


    "It''s all right. It''s not too late. The big gift I prepared for him is waiting at the school gate. Let''s go there immediately and see how the boy was beaten."


    Then Guo Chao, Zhao Bo, Wei Xiong and Wang Jing quickly left the classroom and met with the people he borrowed from Mao Gang outside the school gate. A thin monkey, a naked tattooed man, is his nickname. This strong man with bare arms and dragon and Phoenix all over is Heitie. They are actually too lazy to do this job, but who is Zhao Bo, the boss''s distant relative, Before, they looked down on others, offended Chu fan, who came to the door of the Chen family, and made the boss angry. The boss asked them to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds. Naturally, they didn''t dare to be careless, otherwise they would be driven out of Guang''an building and have no chance to follow Mao gang in the future.


    "Two brothers, you don''t know your name. We''ll show you when someone comes out. You go up and beat someone up. We''d better take a camera here. It''s better to waste one hand and one foot. Of course, we don''t force it. After all, we know that you also take risks when you do this." Guo Chao said.


    "Yes, it''s best to waste his leg. Look how he jumps. The boy can''t even tell his identity. He shows off in front of us. After today, let him understand that he can''t afford some people." Zhao Bo smiled.


    "Our brothers are light when they break their hands and feet. It''s good not to let him die." The thin monkey snorted coldly.


    Four people, together with thin monkeys and black iron, stood in front of the canteen, with cigarettes in their mouths, looking at the gate of the University.


    Finally, they saw Chu fan''s figure. Chu fan came out of the school with Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin. The three were ready to eat in the catering Street opposite the school. Chu fan also called Mengyao, but Mengyao was very busy asking for leave in the company and couldn''t get away.


    "Stop!" As soon as they stepped out of the school gate, they were stopped by a shout.


    The three subconsciously shot their eyes. They saw the black iron with tattoos on their bare arms and the thin monkey coming fiercely. They were typical social people with ferocious expressions and wanted to eat people.


    "Chu fan, isn''t it for you? What trouble are you doing outside?" Lin Kai''s legs softened with fear. Zhao Xiaojin and Zhao pangzi angrily shrunk their heads. Chu fan subconsciously turned around. When he saw the strong man and the thin monkey, he couldn''t help smiling. What are they looking for? Haven''t you been trained enough in Guang''an building before? Look at them like this. It''s not good for them to come.


    While Chu fan saw these two people, they also saw Chu fan clearly. For a time, they were stunned on the spot.


    Chu fan was also stunned. These two guys aimed at themselves. How could they be stunned again?


    "Sorry to interrupt."


    Black iron and thin monkey said something inexplicably, then turned around and left. When they came, they ran wildly towards Guo Chao. Guo Chao looked at each other.


    "I said two brothers, are you kidding us? Do it? The four of us are still going to watch the fun." Guo Chao frowned and puzzled. What are the two brothers doing? After that, he ran back. If Chu fan ran away, wouldn''t it be in vain?

 Chapter 34

    "Hit, hit, hit your mother?" Black iron slapped Guo Chao on the head.


    "If you want to hurt me, just say it. Is it easy for me to find a job? Do you still want me to be scolded by my boss?"


    "Thin monkey, let''s go. There are too many bad guys in the world. They are evil minded. Go back and tell the boss about it. They must have cheated the boss. How could the boss let us hit the boy? They must be trying to frame us." Then the naked man dragged the thin monkey to leave.


    Of course they know who Chufan is? If they had seen him before, they would have made a lot of sarcasm. It''s a shame to be a man. However, at the gate of Guang''an building, when they saw that their boss was also polite to the boy, they knew that they could not provoke the boy any more.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    As for Guo Chao, he doesn''t know what''s great about Chu fan. His fiancees have been brought in by himself. What''s the use of this waste?


    He was just angry. He found a thug to do Chu fan himself and gave himself a big ear scraper for his backhand?


    "Why don''t I dare to beat you? I''m from Guang''an building. If you have the guts, you can complain to my boss?" The black iron spat.


    "Smelly thing, so crazy? Your boss is my relative. Believe it or not, I''ll drive you away?" Zhao Bo was also angry and pointed to the black iron nose.


    "Yo? Relatives? If you''re really a great relative, the boss won''t send us to perfunctory you, so take ourselves seriously?" Black iron picked Zhao Bo up with one hand. At the beginning, the boss called them and ordered them to deal with these college students. They didn''t pay much attention. They both knew it. Even if they were relatives, I''m afraid it wasn''t particularly close. The boss didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "You... You put it down! I won''t let uncle Gang open you, so I won''t be in Yunhai city!" Zhao Bo blushed.


    "What about pretending to be your mother''s garlic? Believe it or not, I''ll directly abolish you? I really think I''m out of temper?" Black iron slapped Zhao Bo with his backhand. Zhao Bo''s face was swollen in a moment.


    "Brothers, give it to me! These two cubs really think we dare not fight?" Guo Chao''s angry whole person was like a purple eggplant. He greeted Wang Jing and Wei Xiong and rushed directly at the two. The six people scuffled together in an instant. Although the thin monkey was thin, he pulled out a swing stick. Guo Chao and Zhao Bo were beaten black and blue.


    When the fight between the two sides was hot, the school tutor appeared here. Seeing the fight, the two tutors rushed over.


    "What are you doing? Stop it all. Which hospital?"


    "Stop it!"


    The two tutors pulled a fight. Seeing that the black iron and the thin monkey were in bad shape, they put away their weapons and quickly fled the scene. However, Guo Chao and they were not so lucky and were directly caught at the scene.


    "You didn''t recognize our school." Guo Chao said.


    "Yes, we are from the affiliated university next door." Wei Xiong''s face is swollen. They dare not admit that they are students of Yunhai University. Otherwise, they will be very troublesome after being recorded. The circumstances are serious and even expelled. The control of fighting in the university is particularly strict, which is much more serious than failing the general exam, absenteeism and leaving early. Generally, they are recording major demerits, notifying the whole school and giving warnings.


    "From the affiliated university next door?" The two tutors were stunned and immediately wanted to leave.


    The affiliated university next door is a third rate University. Its grade is far from that of Yunhai University. There are many small gangsters in it. It''s not surprising to fight.


    Seeing that the two tutors really believed, the four couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "They lie! They are from Yunhai University. They are students in class 2 of Senior Biology College. They live next to our dormitory!"


    Lin Kai shouted at the top of his voice.


    With this cry, the hearts of the four people were cold. Wow, wow, wow, wow. When they looked at it, Chu fan, Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin came over. Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin showed a cold smile on their faces.


    Guo Chao bullied Chu fan and their dormitory by relying on his little money, which can be regarded as an opportunity for revenge.


    "Nonsense! We are affiliated colleges!" Wang Jing stares at Chu fan, with a strong warning in his eyes. However, Chu fan has no expression, and Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin are not afraid at all.


    Just now, it was obvious that they called to beat Chu fan, but they just didn''t know why they suddenly ran back and returned the contradictions between themselves. However, these are not things they need to worry about. The fight school will deal with them seriously, and they just treat them in their own way.


    "Tutors, their names are Guo Chao, Wang Jing, Zhao Bo and Wei Xiong. I have the telephone number of their class counselors. You can check it by calling. We are definitely not lying." Zhao Xiaojin smilingly touched out his mobile phone.


    This time, the two tutors understood. How dare these four boys treat them carelessly? Throw the pot on the affiliated college? What a good idea? If it hadn''t been seen through, I would have been fooled today.


    "You four, go with me to the academic affairs office! Even the tutor dare to cheat. How dare you?" The two tutors angrily said, pulling the four people towards the school. On the way, several students came up to protect the road. They couldn''t run if they wanted to run.


    Seeing them taken away, Chu fan and the three also showed a happy smile. Guo Chaoping was used to fashion. It''s hard to see him eat flat. Today is also lucky, otherwise they might be beaten.


    "Come on, have a big dinner tonight and celebrate."


    ����


    The next day, Guo Chao didn''t bother Chu fan because of this matter. Now is his critical period. If he made a mistake and made a mistake, it can not be solved simply by warning. With Guo Chao''s family background, it is not enough to shake the authority of the school, except to the extent of Yunhai Sishao.


    However, Yunhai Sishao is an existence that the Pearl group can''t deal with. Their family is deeply rooted in Yunhai city and is as terrible as the four business empires. Compared with it, Guo Chao is a small subordinate.


    The next day was another long lost weekend weekend.


    Mengyao is busy and decides to go shopping with Chu fan. She also calls one of her good sisters, who is also her classmate, from the school of art of Yunhai University.


    Mengyao is silent and has few friends in her class. Jiang Ying may be the only one.


    "Chu fan, are you chasing us Mengyao? You have a bad reputation. You want to chase us Mengyao... Alas, you have no chance."


    Seeing Chu fan taking care of Mengyao in every way along the way, Jiang Ying can probably guess one, two or three. The man is so thoughtful. She sees it very thoroughly.


    "Yes, I''m really pursuing Mengyao." In front of Chen Mengyao, Chu fan admitted with a big smile.


    "Mengyao is a kind girl. Of course, few people can deserve it. I will try my best."


    Chen Mengyao''s face turned blood red, his hands clutching his clothes, and his head couldn''t lift up.


    The three of them sat in the milk tea house. This topic made the scene immediately embarrassed.


    "Chu... Brother Chu fan, look at that Grandpa. Was it the one who sent you to our Chen family?" Suddenly Chen Mengyao pointed out the window.

 Chapter 35

    Chu fan thought Chen Mengyao was changing the subject, but when he looked around, he was stunned.


    Chu fan is familiar with that face. In those years, he discussed medical ethics with the old man for half a year. They both have different opinions on ancient medicine, Feng Shui and I-Ching. The old man does have real skills. He has good opinions on medical skills, Feng Shui, ghost divination and I-Ching.


    As a child of the Chu family, Chu fan has been very interested in these things since he was a child, and he also has a very deep research, which also leads to the two people being like old friends at first sight.


    The old man''s name is ghost valley. Yunhai city doesn''t know many people about him. As the saying goes, he''s hidden in the city. He''s easy. Generally, he won''t expose his skills.


    At this moment, in front of the milk tea shop, a young girl suddenly fell to the ground. Her mother was in a mess and called 120, but the ambulance would not come for a moment and a half. Ghost stocks haunted Yunhai city. It has to be said that the mother and daughter were lucky to meet ghost Valley at this time. There was no need to call 120.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t seen him for three years. Go and have a look." With that, Chu fan got up and paid for the milk tea. The three walked outside the door.


    The girl''s state is extremely poor. Her face is bloodless and white like a piece of paper. With bursts of strange crying, it gives people a feeling of cold in her heart. Everyone can feel that the girl must be very painful, but others don''t understand what disease she is suffering from, and there is no way to prescribe the right medicine, even to help her alleviate her pain.


    "When the doctor comes, your daughter can''t hold on. Her congenital root bone is weak, Yang fire is exhausted, and there are unclean things on her body. In addition, she just drank ice water, which stimulated her intestines and stomach, and then triggered a series of concurrent symptoms."


    "Her ability to live to the present shows that you have invested a lot of energy in her." The old man said softly.


    However, his coarse linen clothes, dry and ugly skin and unkempt face give people a sense of being a tramp, which is really unconvincing.


    Chu fan once thought he was crazy when he first met him.


    Facts have proved that he can abandon everything except what he likes. Such a person''s achievements in a field will never be low.


    "Get out! Stinky beggars, don''t bother me!" The middle-aged beautiful woman yelled at the old man. She was holding her daughter and waiting anxiously on the roadside. Soon her husband came along with another girl. Chu fan vaguely met this girl. She was also listed on the campus forum of Yunhai University, called Zeng Yiyi. She is a famous social flower of Yunhai University. She is from the art school. She is really beautiful. She has a beautiful red face, white, tender and slim, There are many pursuers behind.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with my sister? The old disease has broken out again? Didn''t the doctor say that she has stabilized?" Zeng Yiyi touched her sister''s face. It was cold and piercing. There was no temperature at all.


    "Who knows how those quack doctors treat me? I''ve been in trouble for hundreds of thousands, but I haven''t cured Lingling. I won''t settle with them this time!" Zeng''s mother was very angry.


    Soon there were more onlookers. Zeng Yiyi''s father couldn''t help but ask, "is there a doctor here to help my daughter stabilize her condition? My daughter can''t help it. Our Zeng family is willing to give 100000 as a reward."


    I have to say that the charm of money is still strong. 100000 yuan is not a small temptation for an ordinary person, even a doctor.


    "One hundred thousand? How rich." Chen Mengyao couldn''t help saying.


    "I know that girl. Her name is Zeng Yiyi. The Zeng family''s economic strength is even stronger than your Chen family. Zeng Yiyi has a very wide social circle. She is a little celebrity in our school. It should be easy for their family to take out 100000 yuan." Jiang Ying said.


    No sooner had she said this than someone in the crowd stood up.


    "I''m the director of internal medicine of the First Affiliated Hospital. First give him a tranquilizer to stabilize the situation. You''re lucky. I just brought a tranquilizer in case it came in handy." The middle-aged doctor took a needle from his bag, quickly prepared the medicine with skillful skills, walked forward and motioned to Zeng mother to roll up the clothes on her child''s arm.


    "Tranquilizers will kill her." The unkempt old man couldn''t help sighing.


    "Get away from the smelly beggar and ask for money for you. Don''t come here to disgust people." Zeng''s mother lost 100 yuan directly in front of ghost Valley, with disgust on her face.


    From just now on, the old man has been grinding and chirping nearby, pretending not to understand, what Yin is too heavy, what congenital defects, some ghost talk.


    "Practice medicine to save people, hang a pot to help the world, not for fame and wealth." The old man smiled and waved his hand.


    Zeng''s mother is now worried about her little daughter''s condition and is too lazy to discuss this with a smelly beggar.


    "Please give my daughter a tranquilizer. We must hold on until the ambulance arrives. 100000 yuan is a small matter." Zeng''s mother looked at the physician.


    "Yes, please." Zeng Yiyi said with the same sincerity.


    The doctor has prepared a tranquilizer and inhaled it into the syringe, "ha ha, tranquilizer can relieve the patient''s pain and calm his mood and condition in 99% of the cases. My name is Yu Wen. This is my medical qualification certificate."


    Yu Wen said with a smile, took out his certificate, gave it a look, and then put it in his pocket.


    Although in this case, it is not in line with the rules to treat people and even bear legal responsibility in case of an accident, 100000 yuan is also his two-month salary. The most important thing is to make friends with the Zeng family, which is a networking resource that money can''t buy.


    Moreover, if it''s just a sedative, there won''t be any big problem.


    "I advise you not to use this tranquilizer. She has Yin deficiency and congenital bone deficiency. Her body is extremely weak. The tranquilizer will calm her directly, that is, death." Chu fan can''t watch anymore.


    Ghost Valley is not for fame and wealth all his life. He studies medicine and Feng Shui, but he is always regarded as a madman and a liar. This result is very helpless.


    Chen Mengyao pulled La Chufan and motioned him not to be strong.


    However, Chu fan and ghost valley have the same tacit understanding in this matter.


    "Long time no see, ghost valley."


    Chu fan looked at the scruffy old man. On his ten thousand year old stiff face, he also showed a long lost smile, "it''s you. Oh, by the way, three years have passed? Today you should be free and still stay in the Chen family?"


    Chu fan shook his head. "I''ve been driven out and now I''m homeless."


    "Very good." Guigu smiled and nodded.


    However, as soon as they said two words, they were driven away by an angry cry, "get out! Delay my child''s illness, and I want you to go to prison for the rest of your life."


    Zeng''s mother was so angry that she didn''t have enough, and then came a magic stick. She really thought she was gentle and easy to bully, didn''t she?


    "Yes, the child is in a hurry when he is ill. What are you two doing here? Let the doctor beat the tranquilizer quickly and wait for 120 to come to the hospital for treatment. If something really happens, can you two sour poor people take responsibility?"


    Even passers-by couldn''t see it anymore. They spoke and criticized one after another. Chen Mengyao pulled Chu fan and shook his head at him. "It depends on the occasion to show off your ability. You can''t fool around."


    "Yes, if you want to be in the limelight, don''t bother me and Yaoyao." Jiang Ying said quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Chu fan had to shake his head and sigh. He watched the doctor named Yu Wen inject the tranquilizer into the child''s vein.

 Chapter 36

    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    �� �� �� re transcode and refresh this page ������


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of son-in-law Wujiang: https://m.bxwxorg.com/read/117347/


    If you refresh twice and have no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will repair it at the first time!


    The latest chapter of son-in-law Wujiang, son-in-law Wujiang stepping on flowers to find clouds, son-in-law Wujiang full-text reading, son-in-law Wujiang txt download, son-in-law Wujiang free reading, son-in-law Wujiang stepping on flowers to find clouds


    stepping on flowers to find the cloud is an excellent novel author. His works include: the son-in-law is boundless


    Son in law Wujiang latest chapter address: https://www.bxwxorg.com/book/117347.html


    Son in law Wujiang full text reading address: https://www.bxwxorg.com/read/117347/


    Son in law Wujiang txt download address: https://www.bxwxorg.com/down/117347.html


    Son in law Wujiang mobile reading: https://m.bxwxorg.com/read/117347/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below to record the reading record of this time (0036: met a bitch), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "boundless son-in-law", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.bxwxorg.com)

 Chapter 37

    "Hey, how can you be like this? They saved you, but you bite back? You can''t be indiscriminate with money and power, can you?"


    Chen Mengyao couldn''t see it anymore. She stood in front of Chu fan to help her reason.


    "Oh, I want to learn from others to save people without medical qualification certificate? Little sister, who gave you the ability? If my sister hadn''t been blessed and recovered, I want you to pay for your life with your life!" Zeng Yiyi put his hands in his waist and scoffed at Chen Mengyao''s words.


    It has long been reported that 99% of Chinese medicine acupuncture, Qigong masters and pulse diagnosis diseases are street swindlers. That technology has long been lost. In modern scientific society, everything is based on instruments and technology. What is the situation of her sister? There are also congenital root bone problems and yin deficiency in constitution. Isn''t this ghost bullshit? They once took their sister to the United States to see it. The authoritative experts in the United States diagnose it with the most advanced machines, which is not as good as what these two charlatans can distinguish with their naked eyes?


    From beginning to end, Zeng Yiyi regarded them as a joke.


    My sister is all right, otherwise she will never give up, but even so, let the two charlatans taste the end of being against her.


    This is how she used to rely on and repay her evil deeds. She is not used to anyone.


    Having said 120, the couple of Zeng family sent the girl to the ambulance. Zeng''s mother didn''t forget to turn back and order, "the police arrested these two people and asked the police to investigate them carefully. I doubt that these two swindlers committed crimes twice at a time. When my daughter goes to the hospital, if there are any sequelae, I want them to pay for their lives."


    Zeng''s mother said that she took Zeng Yiyi and left with the ambulance. At the scene, Zeng''s father watched them until the police arrived at the scene and arrested the two swindlers.


    "Chu fan! I told you to mind your own business. Look at you. What should I do now?" Chen Mengyao is anxious and at a loss. The police are now going to take Chu fan away with the old man. They can''t stop it at all. Moreover, the Zeng family obviously has something to do with the Bureau. If he is caught and has a black spot, it''s a problem whether Yunhai university wants him or not.


    Several policemen got out of the car and came over with a law enforcement recorder with a record book in their hands.


    "Now our police are strictly investigating porcelain bumping and fraud gangs, and dare to commit crimes openly? Do you think Yunhai city is one of the third and fourth tier small cities? When we eat dry meals with wages?"


    "Handcuffed and taken away." The fat police officer greeted the two people behind and came to torture Chu fan and ghost valley.


    "Go back to school and wait for me. I''ll find you soon." Chu Fan said to Chen Mengyao with a smile.


    "Still want to go back? Do you know what a three-year start is?" Fat police couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. Every arrested criminal thought so naive. When facing the final legal sanctions, they couldn''t believe that they would be imprisoned for so long.


    A certain amount of fraud is enough for sentencing, and the target of the two people is the 100000 Zeng family, which has long been enough for three years. Although they didn''t succeed and the Zeng family didn''t take the money, their criminal intention is obvious, which is still enough for sentencing.


    Chu fan didn''t refute the police''s words. Looking at Chen Mengyao''s worried face, Chu fan couldn''t help comforting him. "I''ve seen the cold and warm of the world. When I intervened in this matter, I already expected the result. I have my own way to deal with it and feel at ease."


    Chu fan rubbed her head, and finally Jiang Ying pulled her out of here.


    In the police car, Chu fan talked and laughed with ghost valley. He didn''t take it seriously. It was as easy as going back to his home.


    "Chu fan, to tell you the truth, I was very curious about your origin three years ago. Ordinary people''s children don''t have such profound knowledge. They can have time and resources to study the book of changes, Feng Shui, ancient medicine and even those mysterious and mysterious wonders."


    "In three years, you have honed your edge." Guigu sincerely said, "have you any plans in the future after leaving the Chen family?"


    Chu fan smiled. "I''ll graduate right away. After leaving school, I have my own way to go, an unimaginable way, but it''s also a way I have to go."


    "But you, wandering in Yunhai City, didn''t want to settle down?"


    Ghost Valley is a wanderer all over the world. Up to now, Chu fan doesn''t know where his home is. He only knows that many people in the whole Yunhai city have received his favor. For example, the former Chen family, he is not for fame and wealth, and has no friends. He is alone, but also natural and unrestrained.


    "At my age, I have seen through everything. No one. Where did I come from?"


    Chu fan is silent. At his age, ghost Valley looks at things more thoroughly than him. Without his experience and situation, Chu fan is not qualified to judge his choice.


    After they were silent, they heard the policeman in the car laughing.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t make you homeless. In the future, the police station will be your home. Go and live for three years first." The fat officer laughed.


    The Zeng family mentioned to him that these two people with no background tried to defraud on the street, practiced medicine without a license and treated people indiscriminately. Without mentioning these charges, the police can''t ignore the Zeng family''s meaning alone. Therefore, it is inevitable for the two people to live in the Bureau, and the gods can''t save them when they come.


    "How about a bet? You''ll have to walk us away in less than an hour." Chu fan smiled.


    "Yo? Still bet? I''ll let you go if I want to. If I don''t want to, I''ll lock you up to death and send you away in an hour. Who do you think you are? You''re the king of heaven. I can lock you up for an hour." The fat police officer smiled like a pistachio, and all the people in the car were happy.


    I''ve never seen anyone boast so much before. It''s better than those criminals who keep their mouth shut. My so and so relative is the boss of so and so, who are worth tens of millions and often make you lose your police position.


    "Let''s wait and see." Chu fan smiled.


    At this time, there is the hospital.


    Zeng Yiyi left the hospital ahead of time. She thought her sister''s condition had stabilized. However, she had just left for ten minutes. Her great father Zeng Yuehua suddenly received a notice of critical illness from the ward. He was frightened. How could the child who had just been well suddenly fail again?


    "I''m sorry, you two. The child''s physical function is so weak that he can''t work. It''s a miracle that the child can survive until now. We found out that the cause of the child is sudden organ failure, but his body seems to have been treated with acupuncture. The effect of acupuncture is so amazing that it stimulates the internal organs to work again. However, you made a very outrageous mistake I injected the child with a tranquilizer. "


    "Not to mention that the child is too young to be injected with tranquilizer at all. Moreover, for patients with organ failure, the effect of tranquilizer will directly stop his organs from working, that is..." the vice president pursed his mouth, looking very helpless.


    Director Yu Wenyu was scared to death when he heard this.


    He injected the tranquilizer. He didn''t expect that this one percent probability could be met by him. Generally, there would be no problem with injecting the tranquilizer, but he didn''t expect that the child had visceral failure!


    "You lost my daughter''s life!" Zeng''s mother''s face was ferocious.

 Chapter 38

    "If you hadn''t been sedated, how could my daughter be in trouble? You beast, I''d kill you!"


    "And you, I can''t save my daughter. I''ll take your hospital to court!" Zeng''s mother has completely lost her mind. Fortunately, Zeng Yuehua took her by the side. Otherwise, I don''t know what else she will do.


    "Isn''t your daughter still alive? If you quarrel again, you''ll quarrel to death all the things you had hope for." Zeng Yuehua was upset and stared at the woman.


    Soon, the older generation of Zeng''s family also came. It is said that their third-generation granddaughter''s life is not guaranteed. Where can these old guys sit?


    "Vice president Zhang, my Lingling is really hopeless?" Zeng yaoguo asked Zeng Yuehua''s father, Zeng Yiyi and Zeng Lingling''s grandfather, a dignified old man.


    Obviously, he is also an old acquaintance with the vice president. They both speak politely and don''t want to be as excited as Zeng''s mother.


    For such a famous family as the Zeng family, the boss of the family took such an unreasonable woman. Many people are more or less dissatisfied. Sometimes they do something that really disgraces the Zeng family.


    Tangtang First Affiliated Hospital, wouldn''t you be afraid that your family would sue him? Besides, the hospital did not make any mistake in following the formal procedures. The tranquilizer was not taken in the hospital. At most, Yu Wen was disqualified from practicing medicine and even took him to court. However, none of this is related to the hospital.


    However, vice president Zhang is not a narrow-minded person. He looked guilty and shook his head. "Even if you take out the best medical team in our hospital, I''m afraid you can''t save the daughter. Organ failure can''t be stopped. However, if you can find the person who gave her acupuncture and apply the same acupuncture method, you may be able to regenerate the failed organs again."


    "The root cause of Qianjin''s deterioration this time is the tranquilizer. Otherwise, this set of acupuncture and moxibustion method may make him recover from his old disease."


    The more vice president Zhang said, the colder Yu Wen felt. I just heard him continue, "Although it is said that traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have not coexisted since ancient times, I firmly believe that under the inheritance of China, there are still some elders of ancient Chinese medicine. Life is wonderful. Inserting a needle into a certain acupoint may be more effective than being hospitalized for ten and a half days and months. As a medical worker, I will not easily deny any means of treating diseases and saving people."


    It has to be said that what vice president Zhang said is very pertinent. Although the decline of traditional Chinese medicine has reached the point where the inheritance is lost and unsustainable, it is absolutely undesirable to kill everyone with a stick and feel that everyone is a liar.


    "I don''t know where you do this set of acupuncture and moxibustion? Who does it in person? The respected elder in the traditional Chinese medicine alliance? Cui Huasheng, the master of wonderful medicine, or the elder Miao Feng, the national medicine." Vice president Zhang was very curious, "but please move these people. The price is not ordinary. Sometimes even if they have money, they won''t do it. It all depends on fate."


    "This..." Zeng Yuehua looked at his wife with an embarrassed face.


    "To be honest, someone did give Lingling acupuncture in the street just now. They are old and young. We feel that they must be charlatans." Zeng Yuehua laughed twice.


    "Liar? I observe that he applies acupuncture points all over his body. Each one is just right. Liars will recite acupuncture points? Moreover, the acupuncture method alone is enough for a person to learn for a long time. Why should he be a liar with this method?" Vice President Chen can''t cry or laugh.


    Zeng Yuehua was surprised. Did they look out of sight?


    "The vice president said that it was an expert who injected Lingling into our family?"


    "I don''t know whether an expert is an expert or not, but if we can achieve this effect, we can''t find a second one in Yunhai city. Why didn''t I know we had such a powerful person here before?" Vice President Chen doubts that he knows all the famous old Chinese doctors in Yunhai city and doesn''t think anyone can pierce this effect. At the same time, he controls dozens of acupoints to properly trigger the mysterious power of human acupoints, so as to achieve the therapeutic effect.


    This is already the level of national medicine.


    Zeng Yuehua looked at his wife very hard again.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng yaoguo looked at them.


    "Dad, I..."


    "Say something!" Zeng Guoyao said impatiently.


    Zeng Yuehua pursed his lips and roughly explained what had just happened in the street. After that, Zeng yaoguo swept his face and slapped him.


    "Confused, the dog looks down on others. If Lingling has three advantages and two disadvantages, I want you to look good!"


    Zeng Yuehua was beaten and stood there afraid to speak. He also knew that he was confused and impulsive. Who knows that the two Jianghu warlocks are really capable? But now let them lick their faces and go back to find them. It''s also very embarrassing.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s invite the elder to come here. If you offend others and they don''t want to treat Lingling, you''ll get out of this house." Zeng yaoguo was very angry. It was clear that Lingling had a chance to recover, but she was buried by her brainless parents.


    Zeng yaoguo took the lead, followed by two people with disheartened faces.


    "Why don''t you... Call Yiyi back to intercede? Young people are easy to talk, and Yiyi is so beautiful." Suddenly Zeng''s mother hesitated and said.


    "Fart! Bear your own mistakes. I warn you, don''t mention it in front of Yiyi, or I''ll drive you out of the house!"


    "Are you still parents like this?" Zeng Guoyao stared at them and they quickly shut up.


    In the Zeng family, the majesty of Zeng Guoyao is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, just like the position of the old Tai Sui of the Chen family in the Chen family.


    At this time, nearly half an hour after Chu fan was arrested, the police contacted the head of the health and Family Planning Commission, Zeng Yiyi''s uncle, who rushed to deal with the matter.


    Including prosecution and fines, which are justified and direct by the health and Family Planning Commission.


    "Practicing medicine without a license, street fraud, using self-made non-medical silver needles? They do not meet the provisions of commodity quality inspection. Where are the silver needles? Hand them in and confiscate them. We''ll work with the police station to calculate them one by one." The head of the health and Family Planning Commission looked arrogant and said without doubt.


    Ghost Valley sat on the iron chair and remained silent. Chu fan spoke next to him, "You don''t deserve to confiscate Mr. Guigu''s Phoenix Tail needle, and the whole health and Family Planning Commission can''t hold the people he saved. The most important thing is that we saved a life. You say we practice medicine illegally? We just pass by and lend a helping hand. If the so-called crazy woman of Zeng family hates us and comes to you to disgust us just because of a few words, I don''t think it''s necessary, because they will come back Come and beg me. "


    "Do it right now. Don''t blame me for beating your face later."


    Chu fan then glanced at the man coldly. It was Zeng Yiyi''s uncle. It was obviously found by Zeng Yiyi''s mother''s crazy woman. A district level health and Planning Commission, it''s too wide to manage things?

 Chapter 39

    "What are you talking about? Hahaha, Zeng Jia begged you?"


    The big bellied middle-aged laughed, and the staff who came with him looked at each other with a look of ridicule on their faces.


    Ignorant people are fearless. Is that what they are talking about?


    He is the younger brother of Zeng Yuehua''s wife and the uncle of Zeng Yiyi. Relying on the large ship of Zeng family, he has a huge network of contacts. In Jing''an District, where health management is involved, which business does not flatter him? He has a very deep relationship with the General Administration of health and the administration of traditional Chinese medicine. It can be said that only others beg him, but not him. When he entered the Bureau, the boy was shameless and said that the Zeng family would come back to beg him? It''s the biggest joke he''s ever heard this year.


    However, jokes belong to jokes, and he won''t really rest assured. The purpose of coming here this time is to make them guilty and throw them into prison. It''s a waste of time to argue with such people.


    "Captain Li and captain Zhao, thank you for your contribution to the civilization construction of Jing''an District. All these evils should be caught and sentenced. Without medical qualification certificate, there are four evils for patients. My little niece was stabbed by him. If there is an accident, I have to come back and settle with him."


    "Hahaha, Mr. Guo rest assured that we will handle any case impartially. The criminal evidence of these two people is conclusive. We will execute the punishment of imprisonment after the court is convicted later." Team Li and team Zhao said quickly.


    The other party is from the health and Family Planning Commission, and they will also give face. After all, they cooperate more and meet frequently. Moreover, the other party has huge development space, so there must be something to take care of in the future.


    "Well, all things will be settled today. We have contacted the people of the court. Now let him press his fingerprint on the confession and go to the court to execute the judgment immediately." Guo Feng urged.


    "Why do you press your fingerprints? What is the crime of Mr. Guigu and I?" Chu fan sat there, motionless.


    Just when the two captains were angry and wanted to take coercive measures, a car whistle sounded outside, and then several people rushed in.


    When Mr. Guo fixed his eyes, he was surprised that Zeng yaoguo, the old man of the Zeng family, actually came to the police station in person? Did this even disturb the senior management of Zeng family? Can''t something happen to the little princess of Zeng family? If so, these two guys will be miserable. By means of Zeng''s family, I''m afraid it will make their life worse than death?


    However, this matter can just take credit in front of the Zeng family.


    Thinking so, at the moment when Zeng yaoguo just walked in, Guo Feng quickly welcomed him.


    "Old man, why did you come in person? I''ll deal with it here. These two guys don''t want to plead guilty. I''ve asked team Li and team Zhao to take extraordinary measures. I''ll take them to the court for trial in a few minutes and try to send them to prison today to ensure that they don''t drag mud and water." Guo Feng rubbed his hands, like a child waiting for praise from his elders.


    He can have today, but it all depends on his sister marrying a good family, getting a picture of Zeng''s family, riding on this big boat, he can travel all the way unimpeded, and sit in today''s position. As long as he flatters Zeng''s family, now is the beginning, and there are a lot of scenery behind him.


    But as soon as his voice fell, old man Zeng yaoguo slapped him in the face. Guo Feng was stunned. He looked at his sister and his brother-in-law Zeng Yuehua behind him. They spread their hands and looked very helpless.


    "Mr. Zeng, you are..." Guo Feng looked puzzled. What did he do wrong?


    Old man Zeng yaoguo walked straight towards Chu fan, his face anxious.


    "Dare you ask me, but you are the wonder who saved my granddaughter Zeng yaoguo?" Zeng yaoguo is modest. He knows that these two people are all caused by his crazy mother. If they are still arrogant, I''m afraid they will be unhappy, and his granddaughter''s life will be lost.


    "Are you Zeng''s family?" Chu fan looks at each other.


    "Old man Zeng yaoguo, the current owner of the Zeng family." Zeng yaoguo said politely.


    "If we can''t cure it, we''ll be sent to the court for trial right away. Practicing medicine without a license, charlatan, you used to be a big family. We Jianghu doctors don''t deserve to come to the door for treatment, so we won''t be punished when we get it." Chu fan has no expression.


    Ghost Valley nearby couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. The Zeng family really looked down on people and needed to punish a long memory. Ghost Valley had seen it before when acupuncture and moxibustion. The boy deliberately missed a needle. He thought that the Zeng family would come back and beg them again. Unexpectedly, the other party acted so quickly and came in half an hour, and the Zeng family owner came to the door in person.


    No wonder Chu fan had a plan in mind that the Zeng family would come back and beg him. Don''t be too full of words to avoid hitting him in the face. Now Guo Fengzhen was beaten in the face. Not only were they beaten in the face, but also old man Zeng yaoguo slapped him personally.


    Seeing that Guo Feng''s face was as black as charcoal, Chu fan smiled in his heart.


    "No, sir, I promise no one will touch you. Who dares to say you are a charlatan? I once yaoguo will not spare him! I beg you to save my granddaughter." Zeng yaoguo bent over with a sincere attitude.


    "We don''t see your attitude." Chu fan has no expression.


    "Ghost Valley is a generation of hermit ancient doctors. It''s ridiculous to ask him for help, but he''s regarded as a liar. How can we come to help you with your illness? This person from the health and Family Planning Commission was also called by your family? If your granddaughter is okay now, will Mr. ghost Valley and I be imprisoned?"


    Guo Feng standing next to Zeng Yuehua and his wife Guo Hua have an ugly face. Who doesn''t know that he said this against them?


    "Why don''t you roll over and apologize to the two gentlemen? If you don''t want to do it, just say it! The Zeng family helped you sit in this position, not for you to brag!"


    "And you, marrying into my Zeng family is not your reason for doing evil for the imperial concubine. Who gave you the ability to call people to arrest at will? Believe it or not, I deprive you of all your rights in Zeng family?" Old man Zeng yaoguo roared. Guo Feng and Guo Hua immediately came over, shrugged their heads and said sorry.


    "Be sincere, you are not convinced? Why are you not convinced?" Zeng yaoguo slapped him.


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen. I shouldn''t look down upon others. I... alas, I''m damn it. I''m ashamed to convict you without a clear investigation." Guo Feng lowered his head and blushed into a persimmon.


    "Yes... Sorry, please help my daughter." Guo Hua said hard.


    No matter how brave she is, she dare not contradict the head of the Zeng family.


    "Gentlemen, are you satisfied with this? My granddaughter can''t hold on. Please go to the First Affiliated Hospital as soon as possible. Our family will pay their due reward and the car will be parked outside." Zeng yaoguo said.

 Chapter 40

    "The child is innocent, and I have fate with that child, otherwise I wouldn''t lend a helping hand just now. Let''s go." Ghost Valley said with a smile.


    Chu fan nodded, and they went to the hospital with Zeng yaoguo.


    What ghost Valley said is predestined. Chu fan doesn''t know what it means, but the other party has its own plan. Chu fan should support it.


    When he arrived at the hospital, vice president Zhang received him personally. When he saw Chu fan and ghost Valley, the other party was also slightly surprised. Chu fan looked too young, while ghost valley was unruly, too sloppy and did not have the elegant image of traditional Chinese medicine scholars.


    Old Chinese medicine, old Chinese medicine, without decades of immersion, where can we see through the road of ancient Chinese medicine? Therefore, if Chu fan is proficient in medical skills, he is the first not to believe it.


    In fact, Chu fan doesn''t really know much about this. The Chu family is a big family, the top big family. When he was a child, he heard that Meiran also learned a lot. He hasn''t forgotten that he is a little proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion in the past three years. In addition, he has discussed the knowledge of Feng Shui medicine with ghost Valley for half a year, which is integrated and connected. Ordinary small problems can''t defeat him, and he can also know a little about occasional difficult and complicated diseases.


    For example, the little girl of Zeng''s family who met this time had congenital root and bone hypoplasia and yin deficiency, and seemed to have something unclean in her body. He could also see the clue and cooperate with ghost Valley to apply the medicine to the case.


    "Are you two experts in acupuncture for Lingling? Please come inside quickly. Lingling''s situation is not optimistic. The hospital is trying its best to save her life." Vice president Zhang said.


    The two quickly arrived at the emergency ward. Lingling''s face had changed from pale to black. It didn''t look like her face at all.


    Ghost Valley and Chu fan looked at each other. After making eye contact, ghost Valley took out the needle bag. This time, he applied the needle alone, inserted twenty-four silver needles at a very fast speed, and crossed them like a piano with his fingers. The twenty-four silver needles inserted into Lingling''s body trembled slightly, and even made a pleasant sound like a whirl.


    "Twenty four string needle? The legendary trick of Taiyi divine needle? The old man can even use the acupuncture method recorded in ancient books. Real people don''t show their faces!" Vice president Zhang tried hard to recall. Of course, when he identified the method of ghost Valley needle application, the whole person was surprised and there was no doubt any more.


    "Can I help you?" Chu fan asked.


    Ghost Valley shook his head, "I''m fine alone. Pay attention to her condition. Her body is very bad now. Yin Qi has formed Yin poison. You must empty Yin poison to cure."


    Then ghost Valley offered the silver needle again, and his hands were like the phantom of Taoism. Others couldn''t see his needle inserting speed at all, and couldn''t understand the mystery of this needle inserting layout.


    A quarter of an hour later, a stream of black blood diffused from Lingling''s mouth. These black fell on the silver plate, and the strong fishy smell immediately spread out.


    "It''s too insidious. Do you often take her to the cemetery and the place of the shady house?" Every frown.


    "Her grandmother died of illness two years ago. We thought Lingling had never seen her grandmother when she was born. She would take her to the grave every Sunday. Is this related?" Guo Hua said.


    "Yes, her constitution is Yin deficiency and Yin poison eats her body. She is inherently weak and can''t stand these twists and turns. You can''t take her again in the future. When she recovers completely, she will become like ordinary people. At that time, Yin Qi can no longer invade her body." Chu fan nodded.


    "Thank you, gentlemen." Zeng yaoguo looked grateful.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Guigu stopped, pulled out the silver needle, disinfected and wiped it carefully, and put it into the needle bag. After a while, Lingling''s face returned to normal, and a light cough came from her mouth.


    "Lingling wakes up? What a miracle!" Zeng yaoguo was full of joy and hurried forward to pick up his granddaughter.


    "She still needs to rest. Her physique is too weak. After going back, she suffers from food to supplement her Qi and blood, and feeds it with soup to enhance her Qi and blood, remove dampness and cold." Ghost Valley suggested.


    "Don''t worry, dare you ask your name?" Zeng yaoguo was sincerely grateful. He stood in front of ghost valley with both hands and asked earnestly.


    "Nobody, I have a fate with your granddaughter. I plant the cause of today and will blossom and bear fruit in the future." Guigu smiled and didn''t take pride in his achievements. At the same time, he didn''t want the Zeng family to thank him. He left in a hurry without leaving his name. Chu fan wanted to go, but he was held by Zeng yaoguo.


    "Little brother, why don''t you stay for dinner before you leave? Our Zeng family always wants to express our gratitude. The old man looks down on fame and wealth. You''re different, little brother. You''re young and powerful. I can satisfy you with money, wealth and power. Our Zeng family wanted to make you a friend." Zeng yaoguo threw out the olive branch directly.


    A doctor with powerful means can''t be replaced by anyone. Who hasn''t suffered from disaster and disease? How could the Zeng family not want to make friends with the traditional Chinese medicine, which is highly respected by vice president Zhang?


    "No, I''m also an unknown person. Saving her is not because of your family. There''s nothing wrong with your child. If someone else, Mr. Guigu and I may not be able to do it." Chu fan also left the emergency room.


    Zeng yaoguo sent someone to see him off. Zeng Yuehua sent him to the door and stopped when he saw Chu fan leave.


    After all, they are a big family, and it is impossible for them to humbly beg to make friends with someone. If Chu wants to go, let him go. It''s just a lonely and arrogant young man who knows no good or evil. Only after being severely beaten by the society can they understand the importance of power and wealth.


    "You didn''t ask him for contact information just now. Let our daughter Yiyi contact him at that time. If this kind of talent is well used, it''s good for our Zeng family. Yiyi''s ability will certainly play with him." Guo Hua came from behind and whispered.


    "Don''t you think it''s humiliating enough? Tell Yiyi? I warn you, it''s rotten in my stomach. Our daughter''s disease was cured in the hospital and has nothing to do with others. Chu fan and the old man are still charlatans. We can''t lose our family outside, and I can''t afford to lose this person, okay?" Zeng Yuehua said in a deep voice.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t say it, Guo Hua won''t spread it indiscriminately. Otherwise, she will go to the police station in a low voice and beg him to come back and treat her daughter. Is she still confused?


    On the other hand, Chu fan didn''t see ghost Valley again after leaving the hospital. The old guy haunted and lived in no fixed place. If he was destined, he would see him again. Chu fan always felt that he was doing something big hidden in Yunhai City, but he couldn''t guess.


    He called Chen Mengyao to report his safety. In the evening, Lin Kai in the dormitory called, saying that Zhao Xiaojin and Li Gu were there and asked him to go back. Chu fan returned to the dormitory with curiosity. However, he was stunned at the moment when he just opened the door.


    A beautiful woman sat on his bed.

 Chapter 41

    The girl was dressed in a snow-white Chiffon suit, which matched her skin and was just right. She had a slightly round face with a trace of fat beauty. With a shallow smile, she showed two white teeth.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Jing." The girl said hello to Chu fan.


    "Chu fan, let me introduce you. This is Li Gu''s girlfriend, Zhang Jing from the Academy of Arts. You have to curry favor with her. Whether you can find someone depends on how you behave tomorrow." Lin Kai laughed.


    Chu fan only heard that Li Gu, the boss of their dormitory, recently talked about a beautiful girlfriend. He heard that he didn''t see his face. Now he looks pretty, but he''s not the type Chu fan appreciates very much.


    "Chu fan, everyone knows about you and Chen Mengyu in the next class. To tell you the truth, it''s good for you to leave him. Look at your life after college? You treat others as fiancees. Has she ever treated you as fiance? To put it mildly, you''re not as good as a slave in her heart?"


    "I''m not hurting you. In this society, we men don''t need to be licking dogs. Love is mutual. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to meet some beautiful girls. Whether you can seize the opportunity depends on yourself." Li Gu came out of the bathroom. He was 1.88 meters tall, taller than any of you.


    "Quiet, he is the fourth Chu fan in our dormitory that I want to introduce to you. The youngest one didn''t break up with his girlfriend for long. Now it''s the emotional vacancy period. Look at your girlfriends."


    "Oh, yes, and these two are also single dogs. It''s time to consider them when you''re a senior."


    "Tomorrow''s party is full of girls from the art department. Fight for my anger and don''t lose face in our dormitory." Li Gu looked at Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin and sighed slightly.


    These two roommates are too ordinary. There is nothing outstanding. They have no money at home and their academic performance is just as average. After being single for three or four years, they haven''t caught up with an ordinary sister, not to mention the art department rich in beautiful women?


    Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin obviously have some self-knowledge. When they first heard the news, they were very happy. Now their joy has been diluted a lot, but they are still very looking forward to it. Who can say anything about good luck?


    "I''ve booked the Queen''s bar. I''ll go to bed early tonight and have a good night tomorrow night."


    Li Gu went out with his girlfriend. Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin continued to play games. The next night, Li Gu came back with his girlfriend. Obviously, he played outside for a day and a night. Plus tonight, it''s a day and two nights. I have to say that the life of the rich is really rich and colorful. Li Gu has some assets at home and his parents do business, I bought a Volkswagen contemporary Walker when I first went to college.


    "Hurry up, brothers, quietly, those friends are waiting in the bar." Li Gu opened the door and shouted at the dormitory.


    "Put on the most famous clothes. Don''t save it. If you don''t show today, you won''t have a chance to show in the future."


    Then Li Gu left the dormitory and waited at the door with Zhang Jing.


    "No, I don''t think so. Your roommates have no special features. They are average in size and don''t seem to have much money. Chu fan is good, but he''s a little shabby. The clothes are up to 100 yuan? Do you still want me to introduce him to Yi? Don''t you know what Yi tastes like?" Zhang Jing frowned and didn''t expect much from the upcoming party.


    "Your sisters are all the rich second generation, and they are not short of money. What they lack is true love. The fourth in our dormitory is a seed of infatuation. Chen Mengyu, you know? The fourth in our family has just pasted it upside down for three years. How nice to her? She doesn''t send takeout to buy her mobile phone in class. Chen Mengyu''s girl has never regarded him as a boyfriend at all. She can''t stand changing a man. That''s the saint of love, Once Yiyi, a girl who is used to seeing the rich second generation with greasy and coquettish words, may meet true love in a different way. " Li Gu said.


    "Cut, you think too much. This is a typical thought of the poor. Why do you think that the rich second generation is not infatuated? Why do you think that the poor are just poor and all other aspects are good? While the rich second generation is only rich? All other aspects are bad? Now girls have high requirements. Material is only one aspect. There is no material. Why do you want to be with rich girls Enjoy life happily? " Zhang Jing disagrees.


    "Besides, Chu fan is so good? Finally he was dumped? Chen Mengyu doesn''t like it. Do you expect Yi Yi to like it? I''m afraid you''ll take them there. At that time, I won''t get along with my rich second generation friends. I feel humiliated and can''t stand down. I''m all your friends. I also think about it for you. If that happens, it''s not difficult for you to do it "Is that right?"


    "This..." Li Gu suddenly felt that Zhang Jing made a lot of sense. He really hadn''t considered this situation. It was really troublesome for different circles to integrate. At that time, his roommates were embarrassed and he was also embarrassed. "What should I do? The places have been booked, and your friends are going to the Queen''s bar? Isn''t it more painful for them to cancel the activity now?"


    "Forget it, that''s it. Maybe they won''t think about it." Zhang Jing said and saw Chu fanlinkai. They had come downstairs.


    Lin Kai is wearing sportswear, Adie''s clothes and shoes, and he spent hundreds of dollars on discounted goods. Zhao Xiaojin is more formal. He is a little fat. Wearing a shirt gives people the feeling of a mature man. He also specially brought a wrist watch bought for a thousand pieces. As for Chu fan, he didn''t change his clothes at all. He has a set of casual clothes, It gives people a feeling from freshman to senior.


    "Chu fan, you are the protagonist this time. Why don''t you change your clothes? If you don''t lend it to you, I have a suit... Er, forget it, we are different in height, and you can''t wear mine." Li Gu reacted that Chu fan was 1.78 meters and he was about 1.85 meters. There was a big difference between the two.


    "It''s all right. In fact, I don''t want to go. Just play." Chu fan smiled. If it weren''t for the presence of his roommates, he couldn''t have passed. If he had someone in his heart, he wouldn''t be interested in others.


    "Oh, all right, let''s go. My car is crowded and I just sit down."


    Li Gu drove his Volkswagen and set off for the Queen''s bar.


    At this time, in the Queen''s bar, a group of young girls booked their seats. They sat together and chattered, which became a noticeable highlight in the bar.


    Student girls have always been the object of courteous veterans, but this table is obviously of the type of celebrities, which is not accessible to ordinary people. Many people who know they have no strength do not choose to meet the difficulties.


    At this moment, Zeng Yiyi, like a queen, sat near the window. As Zhang Jing''s friend, I heard that she could meet several good boys this time. She also came at the first time.

 Chapter 42

    "Yiyi, I saw you were not very happy yesterday. Did something unhappy happen?" Wang Yun sat opposite Zeng Yiyi and asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing. Yesterday, my sister had a relapse in the street and met two garbage people, which affected her mood. However, the end of provoking Miss Ben is also very obvious. I''m afraid they have been sent to prison now." Zeng Yiyi smiled.


    "Ah? What''s going on? You''re in jail?"


    The two girls were very curious.


    "Sister Yiyi, tell me quickly. What happened? It''s amazing."


    What girls like to hear most is gossip. Yiyi''s words also aroused their interest.


    "It''s also unlucky to say that my sister had an old disease on the street yesterday, and my mother directly hit 120. At this time, an old man came out and said that it was a Jianghu doctor who had to treat my sister. Who do you think still believes in Jianghu doctors these days? My sister''s disease can only be alleviated even in American hospitals. He boasted that he could cure my sister''s persistent disease, even a few The old man who didn''t have a medical qualification certificate picked up the garbage and threw him 100 yuan, which he couldn''t see. " Speaking of this, Zeng Yiyi can''t help laughing.


    "And then?" The two women listened to it.


    "Later, his accomplice came. He was a clean looking guy. Unfortunately, he was not pure in mind. He even talked wildly that he could cure my sister''s disease. My sister was in bad condition at that time. How dare they touch him? The man was at most 20 years old and pretended to be like that. Later, an interesting one came. My sister was critically ill. My mother offered a reward of 100000 in the street and asked a doctor to stabilize her condition. As a result These two people directly took the needle and pricked it. They didn''t even make a diagnosis, but they scared me to death. If my sister had something wrong, it wouldn''t be as simple as going to jail now. "


    "How did they go to jail?" Wang Yun hurriedly asked.


    "It''s not a word for me to blackmail my Zeng family and let them go to jail? My uncle is from the Wei family planning commission. They practice medicine without a license and are suspected of extortion. They almost killed my sister for at least three years." Zeng Yiyi said naturally.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such people in Jing''an District. I always feel premeditated for a long time. I don''t know if your sister will have sequelae after being punctured." Another girl named Qianqian sitting next to Wang Yun patted her chest and said in shock.


    "Who knows, the hospital is still checking. I called my mother last night and said that my sister has stabilized. It is estimated that she will be discharged in these two days." Zeng Yiyi said that she naturally attributed her sister''s recovery to the hospital. After all, her mother didn''t tell her what happened later.


    Her mother was ashamed of herself. Before, she asked them to go to prison. Later, she begged them dryly. No one could lift her head. They didn''t tell Yiyi and had their own ideas.


    "Well, there''s no need to be angry because of such people. We won''t contact such people all our life and think about some happy things. For example... Quietly, who will her boyfriend bring to date us later? Ah, bah, it''s a party." Wang Yun said with a smile.


    "Quietly, her boyfriend is very good. She does small business at home and looks good. The key is very high. It''s a full meter 85." Qianqian''s eyes are full of flower mania, "his roommates should be not bad, otherwise they won''t want to bring us an introduction. It''s unreasonable to pit us quietly."


    "It should be coming soon. I''m looking forward to it. If we''re really good men, we''ll start and win it directly. We''re senior. We won''t have a chance if we don''t take off the order. We can''t keep our eyes so high." Wang yundao.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Lin Kai, Zhao Xiaojin and Li Gu appeared in the bar. Chu fan went to the bathroom. Zhang Jing walked in front and waved from a distance.


    "Sisters, here we are. Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Li Gu. You all know each other. These two are his roommates, Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin."


    After the introduction, Zhang Jing went to Zeng Yiyi and said, "these three are my good friends. Yiyi is the first class flower in our art department. This is Qianqian and Wang Yun, but they are all first-class and first-class beauties."


    After the introduction, Zhang Jing found that the three of her sisters had no interest at all. She was obviously very disappointed when she saw Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin.


    These two people are too ordinary. They dress very vulgar. They are about to graduate from college. They also wear sportswear to party with their sister. For fear that others don''t know that he is just like this suit, which one is not Gucci Armani? Look at Zhao Xiaojin again? The little fat pig looks like a company manager, but the loser temperament revealed from top to bottom can''t be concealed at all.


    "By the way, I just saw you talking outside the bar. It seems very happy. What topic did you talk about?"


    Seeing that the venue seemed cold, Li Gu began to look for topics. His roommate was looked down upon, and he felt sorry for the face of his eldest brother, the head of the dormitory and the oldest in the dormitory. It felt like he had harmed his brothers. As the middleman of the party, he could only rely on him and Zhang Jing to activate the atmosphere.


    "Nothing. Yiyi said she met two charlatans yesterday, but those two charlatans have gone to jail now."


    Immediately, Wang Yun and Qian Qian repeated what Zeng Yiyi had just said. After listening, everyone laughed.


    "The world is full of people. Only when you are poor and crazy can you do that." Lin Kai joked.


    We talked about this topic for a while, and then Li Gu began to allocate seats according to the popularity of everyone''s topic. He assigned Lin Kai to Qianqian, Zhao Xiaojin to Wang Yun, and there was an empty seat next to Zeng Yiyi, which was reserved for Chu fan.


    No matter whether he can succeed in the end or not, he has done his best. He really can''t help other things as a roommate. He can''t give them money to make them rich second generation, can he? He said that Li Gu, an ordinary rich family, could not be so selfless.


    However, for Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin, they have been very grateful to Li Gu for this opportunity.


    The first time I sat with such a beautiful woman, they both seemed embarrassed and couldn''t find a topic. They smiled dryly.


    Finally, Zeng Yiyi became impatient and asked Li Gu, "didn''t you say there was another infatuated handsome guy in your dormitory? Didn''t you come? Don''t you like me Zeng Yiyi?"


    "No, Yiyi. Chu fan went to the bathroom. He''s probably coming."


    As soon as Li Gu''s voice fell, he turned his head and saw that Chu fan had just come out of the bathroom, shook off the water on his hand and came face to face towards them.


    Just halfway through, he stopped and looked at Zeng Yiyi sitting on the card seat like a queen across a few meters. The latter obviously saw him.


    Their eyes met in the air. Suddenly Zeng Yiyi couldn''t help laughing. She pointed to Chu fan and questioned Li Gu, "Li Gu, is he you want to introduce to me?"

 Chapter 43

    "Yes, the love saint in our dormitory looks good, doesn''t he?" Li Gu smiled and waved to Chu fan, "Chu fan, come here quickly. I''m waiting for you. I''ve reserved a good place for you."


    However, Chu fan stood there without moving, and his face flashed with hesitation.


    To be fair, it''s not disgusting for Zeng Yiyi. It''s really reckless to see a doctor if he doesn''t have a medical qualification certificate in the street. However, the other party will arrest him and go to jail if he opens his mouth and closes his mouth. It''s also a little unreasonable. This woman is too arrogant and conceited and despises people weaker than her.


    "It''s really fate, isn''t it? So your name is Chu fan?" Zeng Yiyi sat there with a glass of wine in his hand, like a judge, overlooking Chu fan from high to low.


    "It''s really fate. I didn''t expect to meet again here." Chu fan smiled politely.


    Their eyes collided in the air, which confused the others.


    "Do you know each other?" Li Gu and Zhang Jing''s eyes swept back and forth between them, slightly surprised.


    Chu fan and Zeng Yiyi are people from two worlds. They can know each other beyond many people''s expectations. Chu fan is just an ordinary person. Zeng Yiyi comes from a famous family with tens of millions of assets. She is a little famous in the whole Jing''an District. Everyone is also very curious about their acquaintance. When looking at Zeng Yiyi, she found the light in her eyes, It''s not like that, is it?


    "It would be great to know. I even saved the effort of introduction. Chu fan came quickly and just reserved a place for you." Li Gu pointed to the empty seat next to Zeng Yiyi.


    "No." Zeng Yiyi sneered, "the fraudster I mentioned before, the unlicensed medical blackmail Gang, he is one of the protagonists. You actually introduced him to me. You are really a good Li Gu."


    Zeng Yiyi said that the air was quiet and terrible.


    She continued, "I''m curious. Shouldn''t you be in prison now? Escape? How did you get out?"


    Zeng Yiyi doesn''t believe that the police let him go. Her mother has called her uncle, who belongs to the health and Family Planning Commission. He can be detained and fined just for practicing medicine without a license, and will never be released every other day.


    "No, Yiyi? Old four can do this? This must be a misunderstanding. We don''t know each other without fighting. I believe our old four are by no means like that. We just sit together today and make things clear. There will be no misunderstanding in the future." Li Gu said hard.


    "Old four, come and apologize to Yiyi. It''ll be all right after you make it clear. Everyone is friends. There''s no need to be so stiff."


    "Yes, old four, you have no money. You can tell everyone that young people can understand when they make mistakes. Come here quickly." Zhao Xiaojin and Lin Kai waved quickly, but Qianqian and Wang Yun were obviously not so enthusiastic, especially Zhang Jing. Before, it was useless for Li Gu to boast about Chu fan''s infatuation and sunshine. His personality was cheerful. His image collapsed in an instant. A liar is not worthy of sympathy, let alone sitting with them and integrating into a circle.


    What''s more, the liar is still a poor man.


    Chu fan thought about it and walked over, but Zeng Yiyi stood up and glanced at him coldly, "you eat, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. Excuse me."


    Picked up the bag on the table, Zeng Yiyi left the Queen''s bar without looking back.


    There is really no one or anything worthy of her nostalgia. She came to the party to save Zhang Jing''s face. She wanted to meet Chu fan, the infatuated man boasted by Zhang Jing''s boyfriend, and see if Li Gu is surrounded by the rich second generation of family business like him.


    As a result, at the moment of seeing Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin, most of the flames in her heart went out. These two losers are not as good as the most garbage boys in their class. I really don''t know what face Li Gu has to bring them here, but it didn''t happen in Zhang Jing''s face. She still vaguely expects that Chu fan can surprise her.


    As soon as she saw Chu fan, she almost threw up. What''s the matter? Can she encounter such a thing? The two of them haven''t figured out the account yesterday. Do they still want her to have a relationship with this charlatan dating office? It''s disgusting. This gap is not generally large.


    Out of sight is pure. I feel better when I leave.


    After Zeng Yiyi left, the atmosphere of the scene was a little awkward. Wang Yun and Qianqian also thought of leaving several times, but because of Zhang Jing''s relationship, they still couldn''t help but sit down. During this period, the two women didn''t lack sarcasm, and their words were Yin sou, which made people feel depressed.


    To tell the truth, Chu fan can understand these people''s attitude, nothing more than money. If he takes out his strength in Yunhai City, will they still be so shady and change their way to reveal their attitude of looking down on everywhere? Will Zeng Yiyi hate herself at first sight? Will Chen Mengyu always look down on him and even have a relationship with Guo Chao during his engagement?


    But Chu fan doesn''t want to. If he reveals his identity, he may be far away from Mengyao. He will gradually distance himself from this group of roommates who simply want brotherhood and never talk about nothing.


    Friendship and love are not maintained by money. He cherishes everything he has now. If he despises himself, let her despise it. One day, the truth will be in front of him. These people will regret it. Before this day comes, Chu fan will harvest more things that money can''t buy.


    "I''ll go first. You can have fun today. Don''t live up to the boss." Chu fan made an excuse and left.


    His stay here is just an embarrassment. After he leaves, his roommates can have fun. At least they don''t have to change ways to excuse themselves. If they want to pursue Qianqian and Wang Yun, they can do it freely.


    It was not until late at night that Lin Kai and Li Gu returned to the dormitory drunk.


    "Did you have fun?" Chu fan hasn''t slept yet. He smiled and asked when he saw the three people coming back.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s depressing to play. You don''t know that the two women are the same as Zeng Yiyi. Although they didn''t say it clearly, we can''t catch up with everything we talk about inside and outside. It''s obvious that it makes us down and give up our desire to pursue them directly."


    "Woman, how cruel." Zhao Xiaojin has tasted humiliation.


    "In fact, you misunderstood. They usually talk about those things. They are all sparse and ordinary topics for them. It doesn''t matter if they are unhappy this time. Zhang Jing has made an appointment for you. Make an appointment again next week. You can go further after understanding. Don''t lose heart. If you catch up with them, it''s also good for you. Don''t struggle for more than ten years." Li Gu comforted.


    "Do you two like those two girls or not?" Chu fan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, of course. They are so beautiful, have a good figure and talk well, but they are not easy to do. They have too high eyes and obviously look down on us." Lin Kai sighed.


    "Then make an appointment several times. If you have a big brother to help you build a bridge, what are you afraid of?" Chu fan cheers them on.


    At this time, Li Gu, who looked at his mobile phone, was suddenly surprised and shouted to Chu fan, "Chu fan, open your mobile phone and have a look. It''s so hot!"

 Chapter 44

    Chu fan hurried over and saw a woman wearing exposed clothes on the screen of Li Gu''s mobile phone. The woman was sad and pitiful, which made people feel compassionate.


    "What''s this? Live broadcast? Isn''t this sun Xue, the class next door? The selfie is better than Chen Mengyu. How can she play exposed live broadcast? Is that too coquettish?"


    The screen is really their familiar classmates. They all had classes in the same class during physical education, martial arts, practice and public classes. Didn''t she show this posture during the day?


    "It seems that sun Xue''s family is very difficult. She should be short of money? I haven''t heard that she has been in this industry. She should have just entered the pit recently." Lin Kai said, "I know her in the same city and the same high school as her hometown. She used to be a top student in her class and a very serious person."


    Hearing what Lin Kai said, everyone became more curious. They opened the live broadcasting platform and entered the live broadcasting room.


    "Huan... Welcome to live broadcast for the first time. There are still many places you don''t understand. Please take care of them."


    Sun Xue in the screen is very green and astringent. It seems that it is really the first time to enter this industry.


    After a while, I don''t know who sent it. Many students with familiar names poured into the live studio. There were Chu fan''s class and sun Xue''s class. The comment area exploded directly.


    The usual high and cold goddess classmate suddenly turned into a girl. Who can stand it?


    "Sun Xue, give us a jump. I don''t need money. Take off one and reward a sports car." A netizen called "little milk bag" under the comment area shouted.


    A sports car is 100 yuan, but how many clothes does she have? I can''t get hundreds of dollars.


    "I don''t take off my clothes. I wear very little now." Sun Xue shook her head.


    "Where''s NIMA? It''s all sold. It''s almost priced. Don''t you take off your clothes? Don''t you think the money is not enough? I''ll brush you 500 and take off a yacht." The little milk bag continued to shout.


    "It must be LV Wen''s forced cub. His Penguin net name is xiaonaibao. This bitch is too bad to let others sun Xue take off his clothes."


    Lin Kai gnashed his teeth. He directly and ruthlessly rushed 200 yuan, and commented in the live broadcast room: "don''t humiliate people too much, sun Xue, don''t be afraid, I''ll brush you money, don''t take off your clothes, just broadcast it well, and we support you."


    With that, Lin Kai brushed a sports car, and a hundred dollars disappeared in an instant. It hurt in his heart.


    "Cough, I don''t have any money. I''ll pay a symbolic 20 yuan." Zhao Xiaojin grinned. He didn''t know sun Xue well, which was a symbolic support.


    "Thank you, brother Jin. Thank you, shuangmukai." Sun Xue''s eyes flushed with excitement on the screen, which was the first time she felt that money came so easily.


    Brother Jin is Zhao Xiaojin''s online name. Lin Kai is called shuangmukai. He was recognized at a glance.


    "Aren''t these the two losers in bedroom 105? More than 100 yuan is also installed here? I''ll show you what five brush is." As soon as xiaonaibao finished speaking, he immediately brushed out five sports cars, and his identity was automatically upgraded to the guardian of sun Xue''s live broadcast room.


    "Sun Xue, take off your coat and brush you five more. I''ll brush you a total of 1000 yuan. Unlike some losers, I also want to be a big brother for 20 yuan."


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaojin is half dead, which obviously means that he doesn''t have enough living expenses for one month. How can he have spare money to brush others?


    "Brother Wen is awesome. Where is brother Wen playing?" It was held up immediately.


    "I''m at the Queen''s bar with brother Han. I''ll go back tomorrow." The little milk bag returned to the road.


    "Brother Han is here too? Hahaha, are you going to do something big tonight?" All of them immediately expressed some ambiguous expressions. Ding Han can be said to be the richest in their class. He has a lot of money than Guo Chao and LV Wen. If he starts a company at home, he can sometimes spend tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands a month, which others can''t compare.


    Every time brother Han goes to the bar, he will order several girls for the night. He will go out with him and never lack women.


    Holding Ding Han''s thigh is also LV Wen''s luck.


    "I can''t say big things. Just have fun." LV Wen replied, and then he started the topic just now, "I said Sun Xue, can you take it off? I asked you to be my girlfriend. You didn''t want to, so you came here to sell Sao. Do you say you''re cheap or not? But it doesn''t matter. I like to treat you as a lofty woman, and there''s no last layer of skin left."


    In the live studio, sun Xue clenched her lips when she heard this, and her face was full of humiliation.


    "Shit, I really want to go and beat him to death." Lin Kai was furious.


    "People have Ding Han behind LV Wen. Who dares to provoke him? Ding Han''s company is very famous in the whole Jing''an District. If you provoke him, you don''t know how to die." Nearby, Li Gu''s words were like a basin of cold water on Lin Kai''s head.


    "What should I do? Sun Xue must have some difficulties to hide. She used to be in high school with me. She is very self loving and won''t do this for no reason." Lin Kai sighed.


    "Let''s see how she chooses. No one can help her with such a thing."


    Li Gu is also telling the truth. Since he has chosen to do this exposure live broadcast, he must be prepared to be molested. He even has to sacrifice a lot of other things for money. He wants to come to sun Xue and be ready himself.


    Just at this time, another person came into the live broadcast room, whose online name is childe Ding. Looking at this name, everyone knew who it was in an instant. But I didn''t expect that even Ding Han himself was attracted by a small live broadcast. This is a real hero.


    "Young master Ding sent a yacht."


    "Young master Ding sent a yacht."


    "Young master Ding sent a plane."


    "Young master Ding sent a plane."


    One shot was 3000 yuan. The whole live studio was silent. I just watched the planes and yachts floating on the screen, and the Ding family son was at the top of the fan list in an instant.


    "Sun Xue, come to the Queen''s bar now. I''ll give you another two thousand and collect five thousand yuan for you." Ding Han said so.


    Sun Xue''s excited heart fluttered, but after the excitement, she became cold and felt cold on her back. Of course, she knew what Ding Han meant to let her go to the bar. To tell the truth, she wasn''t ready yet. She was still clean and didn''t want to be like this


    "Sun Xue, sun Xue, up to now, what are you pretending to be noble? Didn''t you swear to treat your mother? How can this money be used to pay for expensive drugs and treatment?"


    Sun Xue thought silently in her heart. Finally, her eyes were firm and nodded, "thank you, brother Ding. I''ll clean up now and go to the Queen''s bar in half an hour."


    When she finished, the whole studio was boiling again.


    "Sure enough, she''s a bitch."


    "Hahaha, sun Xue, continue to pretend your high cold? Brother Han didn''t buy you for thousands of yuan. I''ll see how many postures you have tonight." LV Wen shouted madly, and his words showed his arrogance.


    Others are also disappointed. Sun Xue can''t escape tonight.


    But just as her studio was about to close, a netizen named "Yijie mortal" came in, "Sun Xue, I''ll brush you tens of thousands and continue the live broadcast. There''s no need to go to the Queen''s bar."


    Chu fan leaned against the bed and directly rushed 100000 yuan into the account with online banking. He heard Lin Kai say something about sun Xue. In addition, seeing that she was going to be in a deep quagmire at the moment, he couldn''t help but want to lend a helping hand.

 Chapter 45

    "Tens of thousands?"


    "No, brother, who are you? You have so many cards? You even want to smash brother Han''s court, don''t you?"


    "Don''t be shameless, brother. Get out of the live studio wisely. This is not a place for you to show off your ability. If you want to pretend to force others to pretend, which one of you here is not a big man? Is there a place for you to jump?"


    Seeing this man open his mouth is to brush tens of thousands. The audience in the live broadcast room laughed. They have two or three classes nearby. They know which is the boss and which is the poor. Everyone knows that the boss will not fight against the boss. In particular, Ding Han has a bad temper. They all know that he will report his vengeance and will not provoke him easily.


    This person can shout out sun Xue''s name when he enters the live broadcast room. Obviously, he is also a student of two or three classes nearby. In this case, he won''t be unaware of Ding Han. Therefore, he obviously comes to pretend to be forced to be a hero in front of beautiful women and fight for attention. This kind of person is a typical keyboard man. In reality, he is silent and hits hard on the Internet, especially disgusting people.


    "A mortal sends out a plane."


    "A mortal sends out a plane."


    "A mortal sends out a plane."


    "A mortal sends out a plane."


    ��������


    Ten brushes in a row, a plane presents a thousand yuan, and this ten thousand goes out. A mortal directly uses his actions to show that he is not trying to brag and pretend. He is really powerful.


    The comments in the live broadcast room can be heard quietly, but it''s completely boiling outside.


    "Boss, you see, this mortal gave 10000 directly to lie in a trough. It''s really rich. Who knows who this is?" Lin Kai screamed directly. In the dormitory building late at night, it was like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "I don''t know. Our biology college has a lot of money. Most people won''t fight against Ding Han." Li Gu shook his head, "but someone slapped Ding Han in the face and looked really cool. This guy is usually too crazy. Everyone despises him. Changing women is like changing clothes. Many class flower level beauties have been ruined by him."


    After a while, the live studio was boiling after the silence.


    "Brother mortal, give us your name and take us."


    "Brother Tu Hao asks for maintenance."


    "Elder brother, who the hell are you? Give us your name to look at."


    Sun Xue in the live broadcasting room was also stunned. Ten thousand yuan, that''s a full ten thousand yuan? Regardless of the platform share, she can also have 5000 yuan. She has never seen so much money and has stayed for a while.


    Due to Chu fan''s brush, the heat of her live broadcast room also flew up, and many strange tourists rushed into the live broadcast room to watch the excitement. Even Chu fan''s account friends applied for hundreds more at a time, and some people sent him private letters directly, both men and women, basically seeking knowledge and maintenance.


    "Brother? It''s fun to fight me, isn''t it? Give your name and let''s have a good time in private?" Ding Han declared war directly in the comment area.


    In the dormitory, Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin sharpened their hands, "this turtle sun, if I have money, I have to kill him. I hope this mortal elder brother can teach him a good lesson and bully sun Xue, a poor girl. It''s really not a thing."


    As a result, a mortal soon replied to Ding Han in the live broadcast room.


    "You can''t play here? Do you want to play in private?"


    Chu fan''s words directly angered Ding Han and his henchmen, and the abuse, ridicule and filthy words were everywhere. However, in the face of strength and abuse, more people value strength after all. Some people said anonymously that the Ding family childe dare not fight and dare not play, and they will speak harshly. Some people said that Yijie fan is a real God, a disciple of the aristocratic family and a cultured rich second generation.


    Immediately, Ding Han rushed 10000 yuan. In a rage, he also brushed for ten times, and ten planes crashed into the live broadcasting room.


    "Really rich, brother Han or brother Han. Ten thousand yuan is just drizzle. Mortal boy, just continue to pretend. See if brother Han can play better than you." LV Wen made a provocative expression.


    As a result, just after typing, Chu fan came to brush for 20 times, and 20000 Yuan went in again.


    "Mortal brother, don''t brush. That''s enough. Your money didn''t come from the wind." Sun Xue couldn''t help saying that she put her hands together and put them near her mouth. Her eyes were red. If it weren''t for the big brother called Yijie mortal, she was already sitting in the Queen''s bar. She didn''t know what to face behind. She was very grateful to mortal and didn''t want him to spend too much wronged money, although she urgently needed the money.


    "I just want to tell you that there are many rich people in the world. There are always people who have more money than you. Don''t try to insult a person''s dignity with money. The bad karma will always cycle to yourself." Chu Fan said.


    "Cow force! Mortal brother is powerful!" Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin stared at the table with excitement, and their faces flushed, as if they were on the scene and incarnated into a mortal brother.


    "This is the cultivation of the real rich second generation. I''m concerned. I hope mortal brother can broadcast it live one day. We will support it."


    Chu fan sucks powder directly in one sentence.


    "Do you think you have a lot of money? It''s only twenty or thirty thousand, which is my pocket money for a week. I don''t say anything else. Now you dare to come to the Queen''s bar. I''ll let you break all your limbs and crawl away." Ding Han continued to say, "I''m too lazy to continue painting because I''m not as stupid as you. This woman is worth 10000 at most. I think it''s a waste of money."


    "My breakfast is your pocket money for a week? No wonder you can''t bear it." Chu fan joked.


    He originally wanted to entice Ding han to brush more, alleviate sun Xue''s urgent need, and at the same time, give the other party a long memory. However, the latter is very smart and stops the loss in time, but it doesn''t matter. Tens of thousands of yuan is enough for an ordinary family no matter what they do. If he can''t, he''ll brush again when he sees her live broadcast next time. Anyway, there are 70000 accounts, For Chu fan, this is not money at all.


    Seeing Chu fan''s words, Ding Han stopped talking and his angry fingers were shaking. He could really afford tens of thousands of yuan. If he spent it on a woman, he could accept it. The terrible thing is that the money was thrown out and didn''t fall well in the end. Isn''t this shit? Moreover, he didn''t know whether this mortal was a nursery sent by the platform. If he was a nursery for painting gifts, it would kill him.


    Just as one side of the live broadcast room was painted with the power of mortal brother, another figure appeared in the live broadcast room next to sun Xue.


    Seeing this figure, Chu fan doesn''t calm down immediately. Is it Chen Mengyu? Does Chen Mengyu have a dormitory with sun Xue?


    "How did this wave goods come out?" Lin Kai, Zhao Xiaojin and Li Gu were also stunned.


    At this moment, sun Xue looked at the gift directly in front of Chen Xue''s mouth.


    More than 40000? What happened?


    "Sun Xue, who painted it for you? What have you done? Why are there so many gifts?" Chen Mengyu stared at Sun Xue with suspicious eyes.


    "Yes... Brother mortal brushed it for me. He''s very nice." Sun Xue said.


    "Mortal brother? Who? From our class?" Chen Mengyu was sour in an instant. It''s more than 40000. It''s time for a dog. Brush it to this poor woman? Sell coquettish?

 Chapter 46

    "I don''t know if it''s from our class. Anyway, I thank him very much." Sun Xue shook her head, "but he seems to know me. He can call out my name when he opens his mouth."


    Chen Mengyu was so sad that she turned out her mobile phone and went into sun Xue''s live studio. From the beginning, she looked through the chat records in the live studio and saw that many students rewarded a small amount of money out of compassion. Then she saw LV Wenzhuang force, humiliate and retaliate against sun Xue, brush a thousand pieces, and then Ding Han appeared. Ding Han''s purpose was very simple, just to get sun Xue, He brushed thousands of Yuan angrily and asked sun Xue to go to the bar to accompany him.


    Then the good play began. This netizen named Yijie mortal showed what the trench was inhuman. He directly angrily brushed ten times and threw it out like eating and drinking water for 10000 yuan. He provoked the super rich second-generation Ding Han of the College of biology and angrily brushed twenty times and threw 20000 out. Fortunately, Ding Han didn''t fight with him like a fool, otherwise, the ghost knows how much popularity and gifts this live broadcast will explode.


    Finally, these gifts are all cheap, sun Xue, a poor man.


    I don''t know what to think. Selling a coquette will attract so much money? So many stupid men? Chen Mengyu couldn''t understand. She tried to add that mortal, but she didn''t expect to pass second plus.


    Chu fan is playing with his mobile phone and doesn''t see who it is. Anyway, he agrees. At this time, sun Xue has closed the live broadcasting room. Chu fan is ready to put down his mobile phone to sleep, but unexpectedly, a message pops up.


    "Mortal brother?"


    "Who are you?" Chu fan looked at the netizen whose net name was big dream like rain.


    "My name is Chen Mengyu. What''s the name of my mortal brother? Is it from our biology college?" The information over there will be returned in seconds.


    Chu fan is not calm now.


    He has been the fiance of Chen Mengyu for three years. Unfortunately, the other party has never returned a message to him, but now he has taken the initiative to find him?


    But Chu fan knows that the other party is looking for a mortal, not Chu fan.


    "I''m from the school of biology." Chu fan avoided the important and took the light, but answered the last question.


    "Great, mortal brother, will you reward me as you reward sun Xue today when I open the live broadcast?" Chen Mengyu asked with expectation.


    Chu fan didn''t reply, but lay in bed with complex thoughts. Is this a woman? Or is it just a woman like Chen Mengyu?


    On a whim, Chu fan asked again, "do you have a boyfriend? I think you play well with Guo Chao."


    "Where is it? He and I are ordinary friends. You all misunderstood." Chen Mengyu''s speed of returning information in seconds is really not generally fast.


    The local tyrant asked her if she had a boyfriend. She must be interested in her? If she says yes, isn''t it over?


    In addition, this is a super rich second generation who can challenge Ding Han, challenge Ding Han and even stabilize Ding Han. Which one is better than Guo Chaoneng? Guo Chao has to be respectful even in front of Ding Han. When he is a little brother, the card face is far from good. He will not be wrong to choose him.


    What makes Chen Mengyu depressed is that after asking this sentence, the other party went offline directly and didn''t even have a chance to explain to her.


    Lying in bed, Chu fan smiled at the corners of his mouth. Is this retribution? I''m afraid Guo Chao doesn''t know yet. He is at most a spare tire at Chen Mengyu''s place, isn''t he? His woman can be robbed at any time, which is just a one sentence thing.


    However, for a woman like Chen Mengyu, he has long been extremely disappointed and has no interest.


    Chu fan was a little happy when he thought of what happened today. He should have seen through. Now this society is a pure money and material society. Everything depends on strength. Emotion is a luxury and can''t be forced.


    The new week is coming. Monday is a busy day. However, Chu fan didn''t see Chen Mengyu on this day. He called and sent a message. No one answered and no one answered.


    Chu fan was worried and went to the project company where Chen Mengyao was located. Only then did she find that she fell asleep in the office. She slept very heavily. Chu fan simply asked for leave and accompanied her in the office.


    At noon, the door was opened and Zhong Ting came in. At the moment she saw Chu fan, her face changed directly, Leng hum said in a strange way: "Isn''t this Chu fan? How did you get here? Oh, I see. Did you stay here with Mengyao all night? I can''t see. You''re really passionate? But I said you''re a waste. After being dumped by Mengyu, you really went to hook up with her sister? If you can be as cheap as you, I don''t think there''s a second person in the world. I think Mengyao is a cash cow, right?"


    "When Chen Mengyao comes down from the position of the person in charge, what else can you get from her?"


    Zhong Ting killed her heart sentence by sentence. Looking at her strong contempt, contempt and superior posture, Chu fan couldn''t help laughing. "You made a mistake in both points. First, Mengyao won''t fall from the position of project leader. Second, I''m really with her because I like her, nothing else."


    "Yo? Won''t you fall from the project leader? Are you an immortal? Will you predict or what? To tell you the truth, you won''t be proud for long. After a while, the Chen family won''t have a place for her, and then you can be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks." Zhong Ting sneered.


    At this time, Chen Mengyao also woke up from the table. She heard Zhong Ting''s last words.


    "You go out. I''ll apply with the family and cancel your assistant qualification. I can do all the things alone. Anyway, you can''t help." Chen Mengyao said expressionless.


    "You!"


    "Your last chance didn''t succeed. You can''t control me." Chen Mengyao looked at her.


    "Well, you''re cruel. Wait for me." Zhong Ting put down a cruel word and slammed the door heavily to leave.


    There were only two of them left in the room. Chu fan turned his head with a smile. "You''ve finally been tough for a while. Such people can''t get used to it, otherwise they will be more and more troublesome."


    "Since that incident happened that day, I didn''t intend to let her stay with me. She was in a bad mood. How can I become a tool for them to make money? Besides, I can''t cooperate with people like Gao Yong. When the medicine comes into his hands, ordinary people are afraid they can''t afford it."


    "By the way, brother Chu fan, why are you here? Isn''t today Monday? You don''t have classes?" Chen Mengyao rubbed her eyes and looked at the time. It was noon.


    "You didn''t answer my calls and messages. I was worried about you, so I came to have a look. I''ve asked for leave. Why did you fall asleep in the office?"


    "I... I stayed up all night last night. I didn''t finish a copy. I checked the information all night." Chen Mengyao blushed, "but I''ve slept well now."


    Chu fan couldn''t help but feel distressed for a while. This girl is serious in everything she does and kind to people. I really don''t know what shit luck the Chen family has had. She gave birth to such a beautiful girl. As for others, she is really ugly.


    "Don''t work so hard in the future. Go wash quickly, and then let''s go to the 4S store. I''m going to buy a car." Chu fan urged.

 Chapter 47

    "Do you still have money? Do you want to buy a car?" Chen Mengyao suddenly became fully awake, sat up straight and stared at Chu fan.


    Chu fan scratched his head and smiled, "cough, in fact, I won a lot of lottery tickets last time. I haven''t spent all my money. I should be enough to buy a scooter. I mainly consider that it''s inconvenient for you to go back and forth to the company, school and home every day. I can pick you up with a car."


    Although Chen Mengyao was very moved when he heard this, he still had a faint worried look on his face, "but they all know you don''t have money. They all think it''s the money I gave you. Isn''t it too bad for you? There are so many negative rumors, and the explanation is unclear."


    "If you say you''re stupid and don''t admit it, you just say I won the lottery. What can they do?" Chu fan stalled, "besides, I have already left the Chen family now, and the three-year contract relationship has been terminated. Why can''t the Chen family take care of it? Why should I listen to those rumors?"


    "Well... OK, but what car are you going to buy? How much money do you have? I have some here, and I''ll give it to you." With that, Chen Mengyao took out his mobile phone. Without waiting for Chu fan to refuse, he directly transferred the account to him. Chu fan saw that he received 100000.


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    "I... I said I would raise some money for you. The profit of doing the project is very large. I took a sum casually and didn''t take much." Chen Mengyao blushed.


    In fact, sitting in her position and taking millions casually is no big problem. Chen Mengyao doesn''t want to take money, but just wants to do a good job in the project, so she basically doesn''t take much from the project fund.


    "If you have money, keep it for yourself. If you take this position, the Chen family will not give you pocket money. You need it more than anyone else." Chu Fan said and turned the money around, then came forward and pulled Mengyao. They left the company.


    When they appeared at the door of Mercedes Benz 4S store, Chen Mengyao subconsciously turned around and wanted to go.


    "Mercedes Benz is also too expensive. There are hundreds of thousands of cars. Only uncle and uncle can drive Mercedes Benz in our family. We can''t buy this car, otherwise we can''t afford to maintain it later." Chen Mengyao holds Chu fan.


    "With me, what are you afraid of?" Chu fan dragged Mengyao directly into the store.


    On the sofa of the exhibition hall in the store, several young people sat there talking and laughing. When they saw Chu fan and Chen Mengyao coming in, their smile suddenly became a little playful.


    "Isn''t this Chu fan? What are you doing in my uncle''s shop?" LV Wen asked with a smile.


    Yes, this thin young man with yellow hair is Lu Wen, who was arrogant and arrogant in sun Xue''s live broadcast room last night. His online name is xiaonaibao. This Mercedes Benz 4S store is not his uncle''s. His uncle is just a branch manager here, but because of his extensive contacts, he is also mixed here.


    LV Wen also took advantage of his uncle''s relationship to hang up an idle job here. He doesn''t have to do anything every month. He can get a salary of 5000 or 6000 yuan. He can also bring his friends over for tea and cakes. It''s very compelling.


    "Who is this chick?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Chu fan responded.


    "You''re getting tough? Look at the way you counseled the dog in front of Chen Mengyu. As a man, I''m disgusted for you. Can you be a little promising? I was dumped after being played for three years?"


    "Little sister, if you leave him, I''ll raise you. This loser can''t wrap himself up. She sends takeout and raises a woman every day. Her ex girlfriend treats him like a dog. You won''t be happy with him. You''ll only be laughed at." LV Wen looked at Chen Mengyao with a strong color of greed.


    Chen Mengyao''s temperament feels too clean and pure. This kind of woman is undoubtedly the best of the best for some men who mix with the society or play with more women. Since she just entered the door, LV Wen''s eyes have been locked on her, and after a few words, she directly exposed her thoughts.


    Chu fan directly ignored him and took Mengyao to the front desk. The front desk was a beautiful little sister.


    "I want to buy a car. Is there a salesperson here?"


    The day before yesterday, before the service lady spoke, LV Wen went to the side and said, "did I hear right? Poor student Chu fan? Just you still buy a car? Do you know what store this is? This is a Mercedes Benz 4S store, not Mitsubishi. Don''t read me wrong. You can''t afford a woman. Do you still want to buy a Mercedes Benz?"


    "Come on, don''t move. I''ll take a video for you and send it to the class group to make them happy."


    LV Wen turned on the camera with his mobile phone and was facing Chu fan and Chen Mengyao. However, he was blocked by Chu fan before he took a picture.


    "Don''t you have security here? Customers are harassed here, and your staff are watching here?" Chu fan turns to look at the front desk clerk.


    The two beautiful ladies looked at each other and said reluctantly, "Mr. LV Wen is also our staff here. His uncle is our sales manager. If you have any problems, you can discuss with Mr. LV Wen."


    "Discuss with him? Do you think this is his sales attitude?"


    Chu fan can''t help laughing. It''s the most troublesome to encounter such arrogant and domineering relationship households. It''s too crazy to directly let Chu Bo buy the 4S store and then lay off employees, which will expose his identity and worsen the ability evaluation of family children. But if he doesn''t do so, it''s not enough to punish these arrogant and arrogant villains, and he can''t vent his anger.


    At this time, LV Wen jumped even more. He took two friends and was elated in front of Chu fan. He looked like you didn''t like me and couldn''t kill me.


    "Can''t you think of it? I''m the staff here. I can take care of it even if I''m a nominal one. I''ll take care of you today. Don''t say you have no money. You''re just a loser looking for trouble. Even if you can buy it by installments, I won''t sell it to you. Bite me?" LV Wen raised his head and laughed happily.


    "This boy is going to be angry with brother Wen." Next to the two bean shoes, tight pants, yellow hair carrying coffee, a joke attitude.


    "I can''t help it. I just taught him a truth today. The world''s contacts and background dominate everything. If you''re poor, just lie on the ground and eat shit. Do you want to buy a Mercedes Benz? Ha ha ha." LV Wen couldn''t straighten up with a smile.


    "It seems that you think that a salesperson or your uncle''s sales manager can dominate everything in this store, right?" Chu fan smiles instead of getting angry.


    "Hey? Yes, you can dominate everything. What''s your opinion? Hold it back if you have any opinion."


    "Where''s your boss?" Chu fan turns his eyes to the service desk.


    "Sorry, we can''t contact the boss for you except for member buyers." The beauty at the front desk smiled.


    "Now help me deal with membership." Chu Fan said without doubt.


    "Deal with membership? I laughed. Deal with membership needs to be worth at least one million. Deal with membership. I laughed to death. You think we''re a supermarket here, right? Deal with membership for you free?" LV Wen slapped his thigh with a smile.


    "Let''s go, brother Chufan." Chen Mengyao bit her lips and took Chu fan''s hand.


    "Handle membership." Chu fan took a bank card and put it on the service desk.

 Chapter 48

    The air in the hall suddenly became quiet.


    For a time, even Chen Mengyao lost the ability to think.


    A million? Isn''t he running out of money? Where did you get one million membership cards?


    "Boy, you mean to play with me, don''t you?" LV Wen had a cold face.


    "Do you think I''m in the mood to play children''s games with you here?" Chu fan looked very serious.


    "Well, but if I said I wouldn''t do it for you, what would you do?" LV Wen picked his eyebrows and saw that the other party''s face began to become ugly. He smiled more happily, "hee hee, ha ha, I won''t do it for you. I''ll suspend the membership business today. I''m so angry with you. You bite me?"


    The two yellow hairs beside him clapped their thighs with laughter.


    "Emma, I can''t. brother Wen, you are so talented. You can be mad at an ordinary person. This boy has a good temper and hasn''t exploded yet."


    "Brother Wen, I should start recording from the beginning. Go back and make fun of my brothers. It''s a pity."


    Their expressions are exaggerated, and Chen Mengyao holds Chu fan''s clothes tightly and feels greatly humiliated. She wants to pull Chu fan away, but Chu fan is too stubborn. He won''t go. He''s too serious.


    "All right, I hope you don''t regret it."


    Chu fan picked up the bank card, turned around and took Mengyao''s hand and walked towards the door. With the other hand, he had dialed Ding Bo, the person in charge of Tianmen building.


    But when he just dialed out, Yu Wen shouted at him.


    "Chu fan, don''t you just want to buy a car? OK, I''ll sell it to you. I''ll not only sell it to you, but also give you a preferential price." Yu Wen said.


    He exchanged a look with the two yellow haired brothers next to him and smiled sadly.


    When Chu fan turned his head, Yu Wen and his two friends had recovered their expressions.


    "Just now I was joking with you. Where are so many unsolvable contradictions among students? Don''t mind. I''ll take you to test drive a new car." Yu Wen took the key and left the hall. Chu fan looked at Meng Yao in the back. He didn''t know what trick Yu Wen was playing.


    "Let''s go." Chu Fan said that in fact, he didn''t want to make a big fight, but if Yu Wen knew the truth and continued to jump, Chu fan not only let him lose his job, but also let his patron uncle get out of the 4S store.


    There were many test drives outside the exhibition hall, and Yu Wen threw the key to Chu fan.


    "Isn''t that black-and-white Mercedes Benz e handsome? Try driving it. Take it easy. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance when something goes wrong." Yu Wen said leisurely.


    "There''s no need to test drive. Just bring the new car. I''m going to pick it up today."


    Originally, he just bought a car at random. Chu fan didn''t expect to encounter so many unpleasant things, and he didn''t care about the test drive or not, because he didn''t take buying a car seriously at all.


    "Try without money? Why are you in a hurry? If you don''t like it, we can change something else? Hundreds of thousands of millions of things, you are a big money, and we have to be responsible for our customers."


    Yu Wenhua said nothing wrong, and Chu fan couldn''t refuse. He pulled Mengyao into the car, started the car, and was ready to run around the street and come back.


    "I always think they change too fast. Is there anything wrong?" The woman''s sixth sense tells Chen Mengyao that Yu Wen will not suddenly become a good man. He is just a gangster, and he looks down on Chu fan from beginning to end, just trying to tease him.


    "In front of absolute strength, any conspiracy is just lifting bricks and smashing their own feet. If they really have any small problems, they will suffer in the end, I promise." Chu Fan said with a smile, the car started and went away.


    "Brother Wen, you should find a way to get the best chick down. The boy has an accident, but the chick... Don''t you think it''s a pity?" Huang Mao looked at the direction the car left and couldn''t help but tut his tongue.


    "There are many women. Look at your promise? And that car is not enough to kill people. Don''t worry, I haven''t the courage to do that. I have no hatred with him. I just look down on him, charge him an IQ tax, and it''s not good for me to kill him. Maybe it will lead to prison. Why should I do this thankless thing?" Yu Wen curled his lips.


    "Hey, hey, brother Wen is thoughtful."


    "This time I just don''t know how much I can pit him. I''m afraid I''ll be scared when I see his foolishness." The next two people smiled expectantly while complimenting.


    On Chu fan''s side, his car had just reached the intersection at a speed of more than 40 yards. When he was ready to brake, he suddenly found that no matter how he stepped on the brake, there was no sign of reducing the speed. At this time, he realized that the brake of this car was broken?


    "Hold on to the handrail. There''s something wrong with the car''s brake!"


    Chu fan slammed the steering wheel at the intersection, and the violent body directly threw out. He bumped head-on into a Maybach preparing to turn, and the body was instantly hit with a huge depression.


    "It''s over. We hit someone." Chen Mengyao was terrified and her eyes were crystal clear.


    "It''s all right. There won''t be a big problem with the speed. Sit in the car and I''ll go down and have a look."


    Chu fan appeases Mengyao, and then gets off the car alone. At this moment, the sunken Maybach that was hit gets on and off a driver. The driver looks ferocious and runs straight over and hits Chu fan''s car with a fist.


    "Can you fucking drive? Do you know who''s sitting in our car? If something goes wrong, it''s not enough to screw your head off!"


    "I''ll pay as much as I want." Chu Fan said calmly.


    "You compensate? You compensate your mother..." before the driver finished scolding, Maybach came down from the back, middle-aged and bald.


    Chu fan was stunned when he saw it. It was no one else. It was Mao gang who got off the car.


    "Chu... Brother Chu fan? Why are you?" Mao was immediately happy. It was really fate. He could hit acquaintances in a car crash, and he was still the one he couldn''t provoke.


    "There was an accident. I was cheated by the 4S store and asked me to test drive, but the brake of the car broke down. I guess I want to use it to deceive me." Chu fan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "What? Mercedes Benz 4S store dares to pit fange? Is it this branch in Jing''an District? I know their store owner. Let''s go and settle accounts with them!" Mao Gang''s face sank in an instant, and he got on the car angrily, and Chu fan here also returned to the car.


    "How''s it going, Chu fan? How much do you want to pay? Their car is very good. Should we pay a lot of money? And our car was also damaged." Chen Mengyao worried.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Let''s go back to the 4S store and find them to calculate a general ledger!" Chu Fan said with a smile.

 Chapter 49

    "But... We crashed someone else''s car? Won''t we compensate?" Chen Mengyao doesn''t know what just happened outside.


    "The car of an acquaintance is not in the way. Everything will be solved when you go to the store." Chu fan smiled.


    Since Mao Gang is very familiar with the boss of Mercedes Benz 4S store, this matter will become very simple. Chu fan doesn''t need to call Ding Bo for help at all. There''s no need to make a big fight.


    "Acquaintances?"


    Chen Mengyao wants to break her head. She can''t think of any acquaintance who can drive more than two million luxury cars like Maybach. She can''t think of any acquaintance who won''t claim for compensation if he is hit by driving such a person?


    Chu fan carefully drove the Mercedes Benz with poor brakes back to the 4S store. Mao gang and they haven''t arrived yet. Chu fan just wanted to take this opportunity to see what Yu Wen did? See if he will regret lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot?


    When the car entered the 4S store, sure enough, Yu Wen and his two friends had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing that Chu fan hit the Mercedes Benz like this, Yu Wen looked angry. He rushed over and kicked the door, "fuck you, get out of here? What''s a good car like when you hit it?"


    "Get down and compensate!"


    "Yes, you can''t get out of this gate without paying hundreds of thousands!"


    The three shouted there. Many staff of the 4S store were shocked and came here one after another.


    "There seems to be a conflict with the customer manager Wang." Two receptionists saw a middle-aged man in a suit and vest coming down from upstairs and quickly reported what had just happened.


    "It''s all right. You''re busy. I''ll deal with it." Manager Wang strolled outside the exhibition hall. Yu Wen kicked Chu fan''s car with righteous arrogance at this time.


    Chu fan got out of the car and Yu Wen kicked him directly, but unexpectedly, Chu fan was very flexible and easily avoided.


    "Dare you hide? I think you''re itchy. I won''t give you loose skin today. You think I grew up as a vegetarian!"


    LV Wen, with a rogue look on his face, rushed up directly. As a result, he was punched by Chu fan in the face, and half of his face was directly swollen.


    "I don''t want to hit people. Why are you so reluctant?" Chu fan stood by the car and said innocently.


    He wanted to directly expose LV Wen, but after looking at the situation in front of him, he knew that even if he exposed the other party, he would not admit that he had broken down the car. Since he set up this game, he would not easily give him a chance to get out of the game.


    Chu fan is not in a hurry. He likes to play, so he plays slowly.


    "How dare you hit me? Let''s go! Kill him!"


    Yu Wen only pretended to be angry before, but now he was hit by Chu fan. It was originally a game of entrapment, but now he was beaten by himself? Why? How can you swallow this breath?


    "What''s the matter? This is Xiao Wen. What happened?" Manager Wang came quickly.


    Fighting with customers in the store has a bad impact. If it is photographed by the media, it will be over. Now it is an online society. Any invisible small mistake will trigger a huge tsunami.


    There was an incident before. A 4S store just mistyped the advertisement, but still lost a car?


    "Uncle, I asked this man to test drive, but this man actually hit the car like this. Look, what''s the front of the car like? Isn''t this car basically scrapped?"


    Manager Wang just looked at it and knew it in his heart. The car was originally a scrapped car. The brakes failed, the oil leakage at the bottom of the car and the accelerator failed intermittently. He didn''t fix it many times. His nephew took the car out to entrap people. How could he not expect what the other party was thinking at the bottom of his heart?


    At present, he is also ready to cooperate with his nephew to play a play. If he succeeds, it will be more than 100000. This money will top his salary for several months.


    "If it''s damaged, it''s wrong to beat people."


    "What my uncle said is, uncle, you can evaluate it and see how much the car will pay." Yu Wen quickly stared at Chu fan coldly, as if to say that you wait for me.


    "Big loss, how also get more than 150000." Manager Wang took a serious look, sighed and said to Chu fan, "Sir, I''m afraid you don''t want to make you lose money. This car is still a new car. I think you''d better buy it directly. Then we''ll directly insure you here. You can report to the insurance company. You can save money and deal with this trouble."


    "Yes, brother, if you lose money, you will lose one or two hundred thousand for nothing. What''s the difference between buying it and applying for insurance to repair it? Don''t forget this account." Yu Wen''s Huangmao brothers also came to persuade him calmly.


    "How much is this car?" Chu fan asked.


    Seeing that the fish took the bait, manager Wang immediately introduced Chu fan with a smile. No matter how advanced the color matching Mercedes Benz e is, how domineering its appearance is, how luxurious its interior is, how good its handling feel is, he introduced a bunch of them before giving the price.


    Buy it now, 600000.


    According to Chu fan''s knowledge, even a top equipped Mercedes Benz e can''t reach this price. A damaged old car is worthy of a family.


    "Brother, the price of 600000 is very low. It costs tens of thousands just for this color matching film." Yu Wenpi said with a smile.


    Chen Mengyao wants to stop Chu fan, but she sees Chu fan give her a reassuring look.


    "Go and make a contract. I''ll buy the car." Chu Fan said.


    "Hahaha, happy. I like customers like you. I''ll get the contract now." Manager Wang smiled happily, and the three brothers Yu Wen also exchanged eyes quickly, with visible excitement on their faces.


    I have to say that manager Wang worked very fast and came out of it in more than ten minutes. The contract was newly printed by him and added several secret terms. After all, the car itself is a scrapped car and a problem car, which can not stand the test, so he tampered with the contract to prevent the gang from coming to trouble in the future.


    "What''s your name, sir?" Manager Wang asked with a smile.


    "Surname Chu."


    "Mr. Chu, sign the contract and pay the money?" Manager Wang handed Chu fan a pen.


    Chen Mengyao is so anxious behind him. If he signs the contract, he can''t change it. Why is brother Chu so stupid?


    Chu fan is not stupid. He is not in a hurry to sign the contract, but looks out.


    "Chu fan, don''t you sign the contract?" Yu Wen is in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I just called the police, and now it''s time for the police to arrive. In addition, there was a traffic accident that hasn''t been dealt with before. Let''s deal with it together." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    He called the police in just more than ten minutes and called Mao Gang so that he could almost come over.


    At the entrance of the square in front of the 4S store, a Maybach and a police car drove in at the same time. Manager Wang was cluttering in his heart and subconsciously felt bad.

 Chapter 50

    "Boy, our business belongs to business. Why do you call the police?" Manager Wang looked ugly and came to Chu fan. It seemed that he was going to beat Chu fan up.


    "Oh, your car just had a traffic accident. Of course, you should call the police to deal with it. After all, you have to pay compensation for hitting people and cars, don''t you?" Chu fan smiled innocuously.


    "What? What? We hit someone? You fucking drive out and hit someone. What do you mean we hit someone?" Yu Wen laughed angrily at Chu fan''s words.


    "If your car hit someone, it''s natural that you hit someone. What''s strange about that?" Chu fan spread his hand, with an expression that this matter has nothing to do with me.


    "Fuck you, you want to play slander?" Yu Wen finally figured out what this guy wanted to do. He didn''t plan to buy a car at all. Is this playing with them? Just to drag the police over?


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" Chu fan looks innocent.


    At this time, Mao Gang''s driver, driving Maybach with the police car, had come to him.


    "Your Mercedes Benz 4S store is suspected of changing and altering motor vehicle parts, selling in violation of regulations for many times and making illegal profits. Now it has been charged. Please cooperate with our investigation." It was the traffic police who came together to perform this official duty. I have to say that Mao Gang''s strength and contacts are also very large.


    "Uncle policeman, I saw this man hit the Maybach with his own eyes. I can be a witness." Chu fan raised his hand and pointed to Yu Wen and his two yellow haired friends.


    "It''s not me. He drove the car. The beast wants to slander me! We can all testify that he drove the car out in a test drive and didn''t drive it back until there was an accident." Yu Wen danced and opened his mouth for fear that the police wouldn''t believe it.


    Facts have proved that people are most excited when they are wronged. If the police are not here, Yu Wen wants to rush up and hit people.


    He was the only one who hurt others. When was it their turn to frame him? In particular, the other party is still a loser in his eyes. The feeling of suffocation is not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    "Wait, I asked one by one." The police signaled both sides to be calm.


    He first asked Yu Wen and manager Wang, "do you have any evidence that he drove away the car and caused the accident?"


    "Yes, of course. All of us here can be witnesses! I brought him to test drive myself. Can I tell lies?" Yu Wen said excitedly.


    "One can''t be a witness, and the witness card is invalid." The policeman shook his head.


    Then he turned to Chu fan, "do you have any evidence that he drove the car and caused the accident?"


    "Of course, the accident victim is the witness." Chu fan smiled and pointed to Mao gang. "Just ask him if he doesn''t. He is the victim of the accident and has the most say."


    "That''s right. The boy drove into me, and the thief was righteous. He threatened to make me look good. He told himself that the door was this 4S store. Now that I''m here, how can you make me look good?"


    I have to say that Mao Gang is an acting genius. His acting is really flawless. Even Chu fan almost believed it.


    This guy has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. He is proficient in bridging in water. Chu fan knows how to answer and do it in a word.


    "You... I, I don''t know you at all. Don''t mess around!" Yu Wen''s face turned red.


    "Don''t you know me now? You just hit me and made cruel remarks? You counselled when you saw the police? I said why are you so spineless?" Mao Gang showed a sneer on his face.


    "I... I don''t fucking know you." Yu Wen jumped up directly.


    "Mr. policeman, he hit it. He just got off the bus and quarreled with me. I can''t remember wrong." Mao Gang said firmly.


    "Fart! I can''t drive this car! It''s a faulty car, the brakes fail, and I don''t want to die. I''ll drive this car outside? Can I talk and think?" Yu Wenqi yelled.


    "Oh? A broken down car? How do you know it''s a broken down car?" Chu fanle.


    "I''m a fucking staff here. Can I know what the car is like here?" Yu Wen sneered.


    As a result, he saw Chu fan laugh more happily.


    "Uncle policeman, did you hear that? Their shop knows that the car is a faulty car, the brakes fail, and they let our customers drive this car out. Who should compensate for the traffic accident? Fortunately, he hasn''t hit anyone, otherwise it''s not as simple as losing money. He has been completely suspected of intentional injury and damaging other people''s property. Uncle policeman should be severely punished!" Chu Fan said with a smile.


    When Chu fan finished speaking, Yu Wen finally realized that he had said the wrong thing. He saw his uncle manager Wang''s face was iron green and looked like he hated iron and didn''t make steel.


    "The law enforcement recorder has recorded everything. Your 4S store has seriously violated the rules and immediately closed for trial. The responsibility for the accident is also borne by your 4S store in full. The specific amount of compensation will be determined by special personnel." Said the policeman.


    Yu Wen is about to vomit blood. Looking at the mebach that crashed into a depression, his heart is cold. How much does it cost?


    And I don''t know if the responsibility for closing the 4S store will be put on him. If he loses his job, where will he make money to seduce his sister in a month?


    After a while, the police took a note of manager Wang and Yu Wen, and then left here. Mao Gang didn''t go. He walked to Chu fan with a smile, "is my performance OK?"


    They looked at each other and smiled. Chu fan nodded, "I have acting skills. If I didn''t know you, I wouldn''t see the flaw."


    "Are you partners? Do you know each other?"


    Yu Wen stared with blood red eyes and stretched out his hand to point at them. It was like eating people.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Chu fan looked at Yu Wen with a teasing expression. "When you hurt others, didn''t you expect to suffer the consequences? I''ll teach you a lesson today and remember it in the future."


    "You teach me a lesson? Chu fan, I won''t kill you today. I have your last name!" Yu Wen is going crazy. Does this waste man who is like a dog in front of a woman show off in front of him?


    "And you, little beast, behind our boss is the big man of underground forces in Guang''an building, Fukou street. If you close his shop and don''t peel off your skin, I''ll lose completely today!" Yu Wen stared at Mao Gang coldly.


    He didn''t know that the man standing in front of him at this moment was the big man in Guang''an building, Fukou street.


    "Give you another chance to reorganize your language, or I''ll pull out your tongue!" Mao Gang''s driver came to Yu Wen and directly reached out to pick up his collar.


    "What are you doing? I warn you, don''t touch my nephew. I''ve called our boss and he''ll be there soon. Our boss and the boss of Fukou street, Mao Gang, are close friends. I advise you to inquire!" Manager Wang walked quickly. Since the police couldn''t recover the situation, they had to use gray power.

 Chapter 51

    "OK, Xiao Gang let go and wait for their boss to come." Mao Gang said with a smile.


    The party waited in the exhibition hall. Manager Wang stared at the Maybach outside. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. It seemed that he had seen the license plate number, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "What should I do, uncle? Can the car be repaired for more than 100000? You must help me. I don''t have so much money to pay!" Yu Wen found manager Wang for help.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it when the boss comes. I have a good relationship with the boss. This kind of thing can be handled casually. Finally, it''s dumped on the insurance company. I don''t need to take a penny." Manager Wang assured me.


    "Hahaha, thank you, uncle. These two bastards must die hard if they find a chance!" Yu Wen''s face is more sinister than a poisonous snake.


    "You don''t have to say that I won''t let them go. I''ve played tricks against my army. Wang he has been out for so many years and hasn''t encountered such a coward." Manager Wang said coldly, "but for your boy, this thing is also a lesson. It''s not tight. You''ll be stimulated to tell the truth casually. You''ll suffer a lot if you really enter the society in the future. The boy showed you that he was very sober from beginning to end. In the future, you have to be careful with him even if you deal with him. He''s not a simple role."


    "And those who can drive Maybach are at least worth more than ten million. Find out the identity of the other party and then decide how to deal with it." Manager Wang whispered in front of Yu Wen.


    Soon the boss came from the outside in an ordinary Mercedes Benz S, and manager Wang and Yu Wen walked up quickly.


    The boss is in his 40s. He is white, fat, rich, middle-aged and bald. He is followed by Xiaomi. He is tall, has a pointed chin and a standard net red face.


    "Xiao Wang, what happened? He called me in a panic. Didn''t he say don''t disturb me if there''s nothing important?" The rich middle-aged looks unhappy.


    "It''s a big deal, boss. Someone deliberately entrapped our store. The police closed our store. Now we''re allowed to reopen after rectification." Manager Wang looked sad.


    "Yes, boss, I blame those two little animals for deliberately driving out our faulty car and causing traffic accidents, and then calling the police to say that we have poor operation, intentional injury and destruction of other people''s property. Pity that our staff didn''t do anything. It''s really unjust." Yu Wen knew that there was no reason to say it clearly without evidence, so he took the first army and spit bitterness directly in front of the boss. It wouldn''t help if the boy Chu fan let him speak eloquently later.


    After all, he is preconceived. People have such a mentality that they will always unconsciously stand on the side of the first to reason with him.


    "Is there such a thing? Did the competitor do it?" The loose face of rich boss immediately tightened up. He looked in the direction of Yu Wen, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Mao Gang came to their store? I haven''t seen you for a long time. The last time we had dinner together was two months ago.


    For business bosses, unless they are particularly big, it is very necessary to know some bosses in gray areas if they want to have a foothold and develop safely in Jing''an District. They can often help solve many problems that cannot be solved by normal means.


    The boss of this Mercedes Benz 4S store is Mao Gang, a man who runs rampant in Fukou street.


    Mao Gang looks at the whole Jing''an District. He is not a first-class eldest brother. There is the Jiang family repressing him. If he wants to be the first brother in Jing''an District, he has to kill Jiang Miao. In terms of Mao Gang''s current strength, there is still a big gap with gambler Jiang Miao.


    However, if you want to get in touch with Jiang Miao, he is far from qualified as a Mercedes Benz 4S store owner.


    Second, Mao Gang became the best choice. In order to make good friends with Mao Gang, he also paid a lot of price and thought.


    "Boss, it''s these two little animals. They''re still talking big and want to wait for you to come and settle accounts. If I hadn''t stopped manager Wang desperately, I''m afraid our store would be smashed by them. It''s so rampant!" Yu Wen kept fanning the flames, trying to fan out the boss''s anger.


    The middle-aged Fuwen just shook his head and turned dizzy.


    "You''re a fucking little beast. Your whole family is a little beast!" Rich boss spit on Yu Wen''s face directly.


    Don''t mention Yu Wen. Even manager Wang is confused.


    "Mr. Mao, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come? I can also prepare a banquet. We haven''t been together for a long time."


    "I was almost killed by people in your shop. Do I dare to inform you?" Mao gangpi said with a smile.


    "Bold! Who dares to beat you, Mr. Mao? Don''t die?" The rich boss''s face was stiff and said seriously.


    "Boss Feng, you just have a clear idea. I don''t need to open other words." Mao Gang snorted gently.


    In fact, from the moment he saw Mao Gang, he had guessed that everything was ten to eight. Nothing more than manager Wang and his nephew were blind and didn''t know anyone. They offended Mao gang. If they don''t give Mao gang an explanation now, I''m afraid they can''t do the job.


    "Manager Wang, and Xiao Yu, you two go to the finance department to settle your salary, and then go away with your bags. We can''t afford your two giant Buddhas in this small shop. Do your best to find something for me. You can provoke Mr. Mao?" Rich boss Feng turned his head and said expressionless.


    "Mao... Mr. Mao? Is he Mao Gang?" Manager Wang''s face is as white as paper. No matter how he thinks or guesses, he can''t believe that the object of his little animals just now is the small head in the gray area of Jing''an District that their boss dare not provoke.


    See the look on the boss''s face, ''who else do you think it can be?'' Wang Hexin''s expression was like dead ash, and the last glimmer of hope was extinguished. Yu Wen and his two friends bowed their heads, as if they were poured from head to foot with a basin of cold water, even the bottom of their heart was cold.


    I can''t imagine how miserable they would end if Mao Gang wanted to punish them.


    "Mr. Mao, are you satisfied with this? For such employees, I will call on all colleagues in Yunhai city to never hire them." Boss Feng said that there are only more than 20 4S stores in Yunhai city. Everyone is very familiar with them. The bosses will still give this face.


    "Brother Chu, are you satisfied with this?" Mao Gang didn''t answer boss Feng''s words, but turned to ask Chu fan for his opinions.


    This scene shocked Yu Wen. Is this the waste that was trampled by a woman?


    "These two are employees of boss Feng. It''s all up to boss Feng''s ruling." Chu fan smiled casually.

 Chapter 52

    "Hahaha, Mr. Mao, who is this?" Boss Feng looked at Chu fan.


    Chu fan is peaceful and weak. Boss Feng can''t see anything outstanding from him. However, Mao Gang''s attitude towards him is unusual, so boss Feng won''t treat Chu fan as an ordinary person. Often some experts like to pretend to be low-key, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He has to be careful to avoid accidentally bumping into him and making a big mistake.


    "Brother Chu fan, my friend, boss Feng, don''t be nervous."


    In fact, even Mao Gang doesn''t know Chu fan''s identity. He only knows that this person has a deep relationship with the Pearl Group. Otherwise, Cai Fu, the boss of the Pearl Group, won''t call him personally. You know, Cai Fu''s favor can''t be obtained casually.


    "Mr. Chu, I''ll treat this place as my own home in the future. Come and have a seat when I''m free. I''ll entertain myself." Boss Feng is polite, and Chu fan agrees with a smile. The three have a harmonious relationship.


    But Wang he and Yu Wen were not so happy. The security guard in the store came directly and took them away, together with Yu Wen''s two friends.


    "In fact, I came to buy a car today. Who knew I had so many accidents." Chu fan pulls Mengyao who is stunned in the whole process.


    "Mr. Chu wants to buy a car? Just today, our store received a batch of new goods, Maybach 62s, and an extended version. Mr. Chu doesn''t know which one he wants?" Boss Feng subconsciously regarded Chu fan and Mao Gang as one kind of people and directly recommended the most expensive and luxurious models.


    Chu fan waved his hand. Although he didn''t know much about cars, he also knew that Maybach was a model that could land in millions. He didn''t need this publicity.


    "An ordinary Mercedes Benz e is OK. It drives everyday."


    "Mercedes Benz e, we have a lot of cars in stock in our store. You can drive away directly if you order a car. I''ll let the staff handle the formalities slowly and send it to your home." Boss Feng said with a smile.


    "OK, just swipe your card." Chu fan hands over a bank card.


    He didn''t confirm the condition of the car. He believed that boss Feng didn''t dare to pit him. Not only would he not pit him, he would choose the best car and give him a discount.


    Chu fan had just thought of this, and boss Feng''s voice had come, "Mr. Chu, I gave you a 20% discount and charged you 300000, the highest one. Now we can apply for your license and drive away immediately."


    With that, boss Feng had someone do it. In less than an hour, a brand-new car with good license plate was driven to the door.


    "Boss Feng and Mr. Mao, I''ll go first and get together again when I have a chance."


    Chu fan pulled Chen Mengyao into the car, and Chu fan drove away skillfully.


    "Mengyao, I know you''re full of doubts, but it doesn''t matter whether you say something or not. Mao gang and I are friends, so the last time we were there, he would suddenly appear to help me."


    Mengyao didn''t speak all the way. Chu fan guessed that the girl must be full of doubts. Sure enough, Chen Mengyao was a little relieved after the explanation.


    "Sometimes I think I don''t know you anymore. Have you given me an illusion in the past three years?" Chen Mengyao nibbled her lips.


    "Mengyao, do you know why I stayed in the Chen family for three years?" Chu fan didn''t answer Chen Mengyao''s question, but asked instead.


    "Why?"


    "Because I keep my promise and have my own moral bottom line. In the Chen family, you are the best to me, and I know that I like you, but I still do my utmost to your sister. My fiance is not the most perfect, but has the most clear conscience, even if your sister doesn''t even take me as a person."


    "For three years, I didn''t leave the Chen family angrily, and I didn''t do anything sorry for your sister until the end of the three-year appointment a few days ago."


    "For your sister, he is liberated and free. Isn''t that true for me?"


    Chu fan smiled and was very happy. This was the constraint and test given to him by the family. Now that everything is over, he is also trying to pursue what he wants and likes.


    With that, Chu fan didn''t find that Chen Mengyao''s face had turned red into a big apple.


    Just now that confession Chu fan didn''t mean to say it. It was purely emotional.


    "You only know me in the past three years. Before that, you knew nothing about me, so... It''s normal for you, Mengyao, to have a little secret about me? But in the future, my secret will slowly appear in front of you."


    "I see, brother Chu fan. I won''t doubt you in the future." Chen Mengyao nodded quickly.


    Chu fan has been driving to Chen Mengyao''s house. He just wants to announce to everyone that he pursues Mengyao in a fair and aboveboard manner.


    Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo are just downstairs.


    "Whose Mercedes Benz is this? Darling, it''s a new car. It''s so beautiful." Magnolia sincerely sighed.


    Although the Chen family is rich, the best car in the family is a Porsche Cayenne, which is the old Taisui''s car. The second generation of children is Mercedes Benz and BMW. Chen Shouguo is useless and hasn''t bought a car yet.


    Bai Yulan always felt that she had married a loser, and he was the worst in the whole Chen family.


    "This is Mercedes Benz e, 300 or 400 thousand. I''ve always wanted this car. It depends on whether the girl Mengyao can make more money and go home. As long as the money is enough, I''ll buy this car. I''ve been greedy for a long time." Chen Shouguo said with saliva.


    "I don''t know how much money I like. I don''t know how much money I give to that cheap girl." Magnolia scolded.


    Seeing that others are optimistic about the car, she naturally envies it herself.


    The car stopped at her door.


    Chen Mengyao got out of the car and shouted at the door, "Dad, mom."


    At the moment of seeing Chen Mengyao, the couple were stunned. Immediately, Chen Shouguo seemed to react. His face was dull and turned into ecstasy, "Mengyao, did you buy this car?"


    As soon as Chen Shouguo finished asking, Chu fan got out of the car. With a smile on his face, he seemed to want to release his old grudge with Chen Jiabing.


    In fact, for Mengyao, Chu fan can really forget the past grudges. After all, Mengyao is the Chen family. If he is with Mengyao, Chu fan will face the Chen family sooner or later. It''s too hard for anyone.


    "Chu fan? Why are you here? What are you doing here?" White Magnolia''s smiling face solidified in an instant and turned away with cold eyes.


    "I''ll send Mengyao back." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    "Mengyao needs you to give him a ride? You drove the car? I think you want to rub the car? What''s your mind, young man? Can we find a decent one by making excuses?"


    "Do you know how expensive this car is? Mercedes Benz! Three or four hundred thousand things! Can you afford to pay for it?" White Magnolia was full of sarcasm.


    "Mom, this car belongs to brother Chu fan himself!" Chen Mengyao said anxiously. He lost his face when he said this in front of the owner!

 Chapter 53

    "What? What are you farting about? Can he afford this car? Didn''t you buy it with the money from your project? You want to fool your mother?" White Magnolia''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s really brother Chu fan. He bought it himself. I didn''t pay a penny." Chen Mengyao stamped her feet anxiously. She felt that she couldn''t explain clearly with her parents. She simply turned her eyes to Chu fan for help.


    However, Chu fan just smiles. He explains such indifferent things lazily. Even if he gives all his things to Mengyao, it doesn''t matter.


    What is a mere car?


    "Mengyao, you gave him money again, right? You can buy a car? How much did you give him? Do you want to die?" White Magnolia stares at her eyes and is murderous, as if she were going to eat Chen Mengyao.


    "Aunt, Mengyao didn''t give me money. I bought the car myself. The project Mengyao did didn''t make much money. He considered for the patients and made little profit." Chu fan stood up and explained.


    "Get out of here, who made you talk? You lazy loser, you still know the project? Besides, I don''t want to see you now, get out!" Magnolia pointed out.


    Chu fan sighed helplessly and was ready to leave in a Mercedes Benz. After all, this kind of thing will not be clear for a while. When they all calm down, it''s easy to say it.


    Just as Chu fan was about to get on the bus, Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo stopped in front of the door.


    "You still want to drive? Why don''t you die? You don''t want to touch my car in the future!"


    "You''ll be satisfied if you enjoy yourself. It''s really your own thing. Who are you? You have nothing to do with the Chen family for a long time. You still think you''re the door-to-door son-in-law?" Chen Shouguo also spoke impolitely.


    He has regarded the car as his private property. How can this guy surnamed Chu touch it?


    "Dad, mom, how can you do this? This car is originally owned by brother Chu fan. Why don''t you let him drive away?" Chen Mengyao really can''t stand it. Are her parents too snobbish and unreasonable? She felt ashamed of herself.


    "Well, well, Chen Mengyao, you just like turning your elbow out, don''t you? You''ll go back and see how I treat you later!" Bai Yulan stared at Chen Mengyao fiercely and motioned her to shut up.


    "This has nothing to do with Mengyao. You don''t have to embarrass her. If you want a car, just drive." Chu fan frowned.


    As like as two peas, he really didn''t want to see that Yao was being scolded by a car. He could call the Feng boss again, and reorder a car exactly the same.


    Hearing this, Chen Shouguo''s White Magnolia face was slightly beautiful.


    "You know yourself. I thought you were ready to be a naughty rogue to the end." Chen Shouguo smiled and his heart finally settled down.


    This car is his.


    "Shou Guo, you have to deal with your driver''s license quickly. We also have a car in our family. No one can drive." White Magnolia looked pleased.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get it later and try to get on the road legally within a month. I''ll take you for a ride at that time." Chen Shouguo touched the car again and again and couldn''t put it down. At the same time, he carefully introduced the advantages and functions of this car to Bai Yulan.


    In the past, Chen Shouguo couldn''t afford a car, but he knew about this car at the car home. Now he can use it. Practice makes perfect.


    Chu fan looks at Mengyao and gives her a look that doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care about these things.


    "I''ll go first and see you another day." Chu fan didn''t drive, but left the community on foot.


    Midway called Mao as like as two peas, who had just asked for the phone call from 4S, the boss of the Mercedes Benz shop, to help him prepare a identical one and get through the formalities. After that, Mingxi called him to inform him that the villa had been decorated and now he could check in so that Chu had time to go over and see it.


    If Mingxi hadn''t called, Chu fan would have forgotten about it. After the villa could be occupied, Chu fan would have the first place in Yunhai city that can be truly called home.


    But it''s not urgent now. The last semester of senior year is not over yet. I have to live in school for the time being. If I have time, I can go and see how the villa is decorated? Take Mengyao with you and surprise her.


    By the way... Direct confession?


    Chu fan thought happily in his heart, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously bent an arc.


    However, Chu fan didn''t know that Chen Mengyao, who was brought home by Bai Yulan, was kneeling on the ground. Chen Mengyu was dating Guo Chao outside. When she heard Bai Yulan say that Chu fan drove over today, she quickly gave up the appointment and went home.


    Are you kidding? That loser drove here? The news is like a shocking bomb.


    When she got home, she immediately knew what was going on. She kicked Chen Mengyao angrily and sat down on the sofa after kicking.


    "Come on, have you given all the money you greedy for project funds to Chu fan? How much money have you taken back home for so many days?"


    "Chen Mengyao, our Chen family raised you to eat and drink. In the end, we raised a white eyed wolf? Are you addicted to turning your elbow out?"


    Chen Mengyu really can''t understand. What kind of ecstasy did Chu fan give Mengyao? Now he has become his cash cow. Have you bought all his cars? Fortunately, my parents saw through it and detained the car, otherwise the boy would not be natural and unrestrained in the sky?


    "I said, it''s brother Chu fan''s own money. I didn''t give him a penny!" Chen Mengyao argued with red eyes.


    "Oh, I laughed. Did the boy rob the bank or what? You see he struggled to buy me a mobile phone. He can still buy a car even after running away for a month? Chen Mengyao, you''re lying now, aren''t you? You treat our family as a fool, don''t you?" Chen Mengyu laughed angrily.


    "Chen Mengyao, I think you really don''t want to stay in our Chen family. What''s the matter? There was resentment about Gao Yong last time, didn''t you? What''s wrong with your sister? Your sister is for your own good. Why can''t you see it at all? It''s true to have money at home. If you give it to an outsider, he can spend a penny for you?" White Magnolia began to sing the white face. She knew that the more powerful some people were, the more they rebounded. On the contrary, being kind and persuasive often had miraculous effects.


    However, Chen Mengyao only felt extremely disgusted when she said this. If it weren''t for Chu fan, she had explained that she was on the West Street that day, where would there be later things? Thanks to mom for saying that.


    "Your mother is right. Chu fan is a liar. He cheated you out of your money and ran away. He broke with our Chen family long ago. How can you choose to trust him? You can''t see that he pays for hotels and cars. You can''t see that he spends a lot of money? It''s entirely through you to retaliate against our Chen family." Chen Shouguo also came over and said in a gentle voice.


    "What''s the revenge for our Chen family? Dad, you''re too ugly. Brother Chu fan owns the money! He won the lottery, bought the car at the door with his own money, and bought the hotel with his own wallet!" Chen Mengyao said with her teeth clenched.

 Chapter 54

    "What? Winning the lottery? Has that loser been forced to buy the lottery? Really let him win? When did it happen?" Chen Mengyu asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it must be before Grandma''s birthday. After all, the bronze Bracelet needs one million. He doesn''t have money to buy it if he doesn''t win the lottery."


    Chen Mengyao''s words were like a bomb. Three people in a room were out of breath.


    "You said he bought the bronze bracelet? It cost a million? Is it true?" Chen Mengyu''s decibel has more than doubled.


    "Yes, I sold this bracelet in order to prepare a gift for my grandmother. Later, he redeemed this bracelet for me from Qingteng Pavilion, which cost more than 100000 yuan." The jade bracelet on Chen Mengyao Yang''s hand.


    At this moment, a smell of vinegar emanated from Chen Mengyu''s bones.


    More than 100000? He spent more than 100000 yuan for Chen Mengyao? This loser has spent only 10000 or 20000 yuan for herself for three years? For what?


    "How much did he win in the lottery?" Magnolia asked nervously.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it has cost millions to come and go these days. He said he''s almost gone." Chen Mengyao shook her head.


    "Millions? God, there are millions of losers? Hidden so deep? No wonder he left our Chen family so happily. It turned out that he had a hard waist?" Chen Mengyu almost vomited blood angrily.


    "I have something in my pocket to support me. No wonder my mother spoke so hard on her birthday." White Magnolia snorted coldly, "this boy won the prize and didn''t hand in the money. It''s clear that he didn''t treat us as a family. Damn it, beast."


    Chen Shouguo was silent, frowning and smoking one by one.


    "Most people won''t spend all the money once they won the lottery. There should be a lot of money on him. Let him come back to our Chen family?" Chen Shouguo thought for a moment and said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it now. Can the boy come back when he''s tough?" White Magnolia snorted coldly, "besides, what if Xiao Guo knows? If we offend Xiao Guo for the uncertain money on the boy, we''ll blow our marriage with the Guo family?"


    "That''s what I said." Chen Shouguo nodded.


    "So! Doesn''t that loser like Mengyao?" Suddenly Chen Mengyu''s eyes brightened.


    "Mengyao, I''ll give you a task. Tomorrow I''ll go to ask Chu fan to see if he wants to come back. If he fails, the latter task will be handed over to you. The boy is obviously interested in you. You can make up for your mistakes by getting him back to our Chen family."


    There is no doubt about Chen Mengyu''s tone. Anyway, she has to agree, whether she agrees or not.


    Chen Mengyao knelt on the ground, lowered her head and clenched her teeth tightly. For the first time, she had the idea of betraying her family and wanted to secretly tell Chu fan about their plan. She didn''t want chu fan to pay into the muddy water of their house again. Chu fan had been hurt too much in the past three years, and he had no reason to continue to be used.


    But at this moment, she is absolutely afraid to speak.


    "Do you hear me, Mengyao? This is your chance to make up for your mistakes. Don''t cherish it." Magnolia reached out and touched her head.


    "Go back to the house and see what you can do."


    Chen Mengyao sadly went back to his room. The three people in the living room didn''t know what they were discussing.


    Early the next morning, before Chu fan arrived at the classroom in the school, he was shouted by a voice behind him on the way.


    What a familiar voice.


    "Chu fan!"


    Chu fan turns his head and sees that it''s Chen Mengyu. He heard right. Today''s Chen Mengyu is dressed particularly beautifully and painted exquisite light makeup. What''s more rare is that she is single without Guo Chao around her.


    You know, since the exposure of her affair with Guo Chao some time ago, they are almost inseparable. They go everywhere and do everything together, for fear that they are not as disgusting as his Chu fan.


    Chen Mengyu sees Chu fan turning back. She quickly walks over.


    "What a coincidence. I met you here." It was a surprise that Chen Mengyu''s face was no longer ironic and contemptuous in the past, but became the kind of booing and asking for warmth that had not been seen for a long time between old friends, which made Chu fan extremely uncomfortable. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "What''s up?" Chu fan has no expression.


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing? How can we say that we used to be engaged people and three-year old friends. Now it''s so inhumane to meet?" Chen Mengyu said with slight dissatisfaction. His voice was not mean and cold in the past, but made Chu fan feel spoiled.


    What the hell is she doing?


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first. I have to have class." Then Chu fan turned and wanted to leave.


    He has long been extremely disappointed with this woman. Where are there so many chirping things?


    Seeing Chu fan turn around and walk away, Chen Mengyu has a gloomy face behind him. Is this boy so stubborn now? You really have money in your pocket!


    A man''s capital is nothing more than his pocket. For this poor man, the money in his pocket is his only chip.


    And Chen Mengyao guessed that there must be a lot of money in his pocket.


    You know, in the past, the boy was obedient to her. She was like a queen, and Chu fan was the slave who obeyed his orders. He always told him to do what he wanted. Now he treats her with this attitude? To tell the truth, Chen Mengyu is a little uncomfortable. In addition, he has a sense of inexplicable loss.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you get caught at the feet of the queen!" Chen Mengyu sneered.


    Then she went to her classroom.


    At noon after school, Chen Mengyu specially asked Guo Chao to leave first to avoid misunderstanding. Then she quietly followed Chu fan. Chu fan didn''t notice that he was followed all the way until she left near the teacher and came to the door of the crowded canteen. Chen Mengyu suddenly shouted.


    "Chu fan! You ungrateful man! After three years of love, you abandoned me. Are you still a man? You have no father or mother and are homeless. Have you forgotten who took you in? I''m pregnant and hide to have an abortion alone. Now you say you lose me. Are you still a person?"


    "Three years, how many three years is a woman''s youth? From the first semester of college to the graduation of senior year, how many invitations of the rich second generation have I refused because of you? How many luxury cars have come to me? I despise it because you are my fiance!"


    "What do you think I want from you? You have no money, no background and don''t look outstanding. What about me? Am I not worthy of you? Why should you abandon me?"


    Chen Mengyu burst into tears. At last, he choked, as if he could not cry.


    Chu fan, who was standing at the gate of the canteen, was stunned. Chen Mengyu''s words really broke his three outlooks and threw him to the ground. He couldn''t help but want to worship. What a powerful heart can say such words in full view of the public?

 Chapter 55

    This is not the most powerful thing. The most powerful thing is Chen Mengyu. After these words, countless passers-by believed it and threw slag men''s eyes at Chu fan.


    "Brother, you''re not human? Other girls are pregnant. You dumped them? Scum men have to have a bottom line."


    "Yes, you''ve really reached a new level. Our slag men''s group is ashamed of you."


    Many boys can''t watch it anymore.


    Girls are filled with righteous indignation one by one.


    "What a beast! How could there be such an irresponsible man in Yunhai university? Sisters, beat him!" A group of girls rushed up and stopped Chu fan directly.


    "Stop it, I still love him. Even if I am hurt, I don''t want her to be hurt." Chen Mengyu said word by word.


    People are even more distressed and moved. This kind of good woman is scarce than rare diamonds. Which good man can get her is simply saving the galaxy in his previous life.


    Coupled with Chen Mengyu''s good looks, many boys immediately gathered around her and comforted her, even ignoring the fact that she was pregnant.


    "Beauty, don''t pay attention to that scum man. There are many good men in Yunhai University. They are rich and handsome. For example, I am willing to take care of your injured heart and forget him, okay?"


    "Beauty, look at me, I''m not scum!"


    Looking at Chen Mengyu surrounded by stars and the moon over there, Chu fan wants to cry without tears. It''s a waste of her acting skills not to go to Hollywood. What on earth does she want to do? The two have got rid of their relationship. Is it meaningful to do these things? The most sad thing is that Chu fan is hard to argue now. The students here don''t know them. They all stand on the side of Chen Mengyu.


    "Well, thank you for your kindness. I just want him to turn around. Now calm down. I can have a good talk with him." Chen Mengyu wipes tears and walks towards Chu fan.


    Chu fan stared at Chen Mengyu without saying a word, waiting for the woman''s next trick.


    I didn''t know that Chen Mengyu didn''t continue to slander him. Instead, he went up and gently grabbed his wrist. "As long as you come back, I''ll forgive you for everything you did before. Will you go to my house tonight? My mother, they also want to see you."


    Chen Mengyu''s sincere words attracted the support of the surrounding voices.


    Chu fan frowned and walked to a quiet place, staring coldly at Chen Mengyu, "what do you want?"


    "We''ve long finished. I hope you don''t play these tricks again. It''s childish."


    "Chu fan, how can we say that we have three years of relationship?" Chen Mengyu said pitifully.


    "Feelings? In the past three years, you know better than me whether we have feelings or hatred." Chu fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "However, no matter what, people are not ruthless creatures. I still have feelings for you. Forget it. I heard you won the lottery?" Chen Mengyao finally got to the point.


    After hearing this, Chu fan finally understood. It seems that they should have pressed Mengyao. Mengyao told Chu fan about winning the lottery. For a money worship woman like Chen Mengyu, no wonder she would find herself at the first time, because everything can be explained.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Chu fan''s expression relaxed.


    He is really afraid that Chen Mengyu is playing for real. Now it seems that he is amorous.


    "How much did you win? You redeemed more than 100000 bracelets for Mengyao, bought a Mercedes Benz, Yunding golden palace and bronze bracelets. It''s more than one million. How much do you have left?" Chen Mengyu raised his eyebrows.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Chu Fan said with a smile, "how much money did I win? Isn''t it all my own?"


    "..." Chen Mengyu was speechless for a moment. Yes, it seems that how much money he won has nothing to do with himself. Their engagement has been dissolved, and Chu fan has been expelled from the Chen family. They have nothing to do with each other anymore.


    To tell the truth, seeing Chen Mengyu''s expression, Chu fan''s heart is a little dark. This snobbish woman will one day know that all his wealth and regretful head melon seeds will turn blue.


    "Chu fan... In fact, I love you. I just don''t want to see you decadent all day in my house, so I use that method to stimulate you. In fact, I''m all for you. Why can''t you, a little fool, see it?" Chen Mengyu''s eyes turned red again.


    If he didn''t know what kind of person Chen Mengyu was, Chu fan almost believed it.


    You''re a little fool. You really believe her nonsense. That''s a fool.


    Chu fan smiled in his heart, but there was no expression on his mischievous face, like silence. After half a sound, he sighed faintly, with a little regret in his voice, "Alas, it''s a pity that things have happened and it''s impossible to go back again. Otherwise, in my character, I''ll pay you 90 for earning 100. How much money I get must be yours. I won''t spend millions this time."


    "What a pity."


    After that, Chu fan looked at Chen Mengyu and found that the latter''s expression was more ugly. He didn''t know whether it was regret or something else.


    After that, Chu fan shook his head, pushed away her hand, turned and left.


    "Chu fan! Don''t go!"


    Chen Mengyu went up and hugged Chu fan''s waist. "Come back, I don''t need to stimulate you and test you now. We can make up again."


    "Really?" Chu fan looked surprised.


    "Really, but you have to tell me how much money you have left after winning the lottery?" Chen Mengyu vowed.


    "There are half a million left, but what can Guo Chao do if we return to the way we used to be?" Chu fan was happy and said, pretending to be sad.


    Chen Mengyu''s eyes are bright and half a million. Now their family has no deposit of half a million, which is the same as the one Chen Mengyao brought from the project fund last time. All the assets are a house. Half a million is undoubtedly a huge sum of money for Chen Mengyu. If she can pull it from Chu fan... Isn''t she Chen Mengyu a rich woman?


    Besides, doesn''t Chu fan have a Mercedes Benz parked at her house? It''s also good to transfer ownership. It''s hundreds of thousands small.


    "Didn''t I say that Guo Chao and I are acting. Who likes him? A little gangster with a greasy accent. Do you really think I''m Chen Mengyu so tasteless?" Chen Mengyu said coquettishly.


    "So it is... So you really love me." Chu fan''s simple appearance makes people think that he really believes Chen Mengyu''s words.


    Then Chu fan took out his bank card and saw that Chen Mengyu''s heart suddenly jumped up. Is this fool ready to give her all the money now? Thanks to her careful thinking of a series of plans to do next, all her hard work was in vain.


    "I decided to do something meaningful to commemorate our feelings." Chu Fan said with a smile, while Chen Mengyu was full of doubts. What''s the loser going to do?

 Chapter 56

    Follow Chu fan all the way. Chu fan directly comes to the campus donation point and hands in his bank card.


    "Donation, Cary donated half a million." With that, Chu fan scanned the card swiping machine, generously entered the password, and the "drop" sound showed that the payment was successful.


    "Five... Five hundred thousand? All donated?" The staff at the charity donation point were shocked. What''s the situation? Someone donated 500000? They held a charity donation activity for college students to poor mountainous areas here, and they only raised more than 30000 yuan in more than ten days. This person donated 500000 yuan at once? The key is that people don''t just talk about it. They really donated money, paid successfully, and printed out the payment orders.


    "Yes, support the children in poor mountainous areas, and let this kind of virtue witness my recovery with her." Chu Fan said with a smile and took a look at Chen Mengyu next to him.


    Chen Mengyu is silly. Her stunned expression proves that her mental state is very wrong at the moment.


    "Chu fan, have you donated all your fucking money? Are you out of your mind? 500000 ah, that''s 500000!" Chen Mengyu suddenly scolded.


    She rushed up, "pay back 500000, we don''t donate!"


    Chen Mengyu dragged the staff like a splash and grabbed the card reader in his hand.


    "This... Money can''t be refunded even if it''s brushed out?" The staff were also embarrassed.


    "Chu fan, let them return the money and call the police! Yes, call the police! Let the police deal with it!" Chen Mengyu suddenly brightened his eyes and took out his mobile phone to dial 110. However, Chu fan just smiled faintly.


    "It''s impossible to return the money donated. All the money went to the charity foundation. Besides, I''m not going to return it. This is a proof of our compound, a symbol of pure and clean love."


    "I finally understand today that what you did before is for my good. In order to stimulate and encourage me, I thought you really despised me for having no money and thought I was useless."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the roadside stall. I still have a few hundred yuan left from my previous part-time job. I''ll find a part-time job tomorrow to feed you." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    "I''ll eat your mother''s head and eat. Why don''t you be a pig? You donated 500000 yuan. Is your fucking head paste? Get out!"


    Chen Mengyu is about to cry angrily. 500000? It should have been in her pocket, but this fool donated it? No wonder they are orphans. It is estimated that their parents have long been angry.


    Seeing Chen Mengyu leave angrily, Chu fan has no emotional fluctuation in his eyes.


    It''s full of routine. At the beginning, the woman came for the money in his hand. Now she knows that he has become a poor man again. Naturally, she throws her face and leaves. Chu fan doesn''t feel any strange about it, let alone any nostalgia. What she''s worried about now is Mengyao. She doesn''t know whether the people who went back to her house last night embarrassed her.


    Just thinking, Mengyao called.


    "Mengyao, didn''t you come to class again today? Your sister came to me today and something very interesting happened." Before Chen Mengyao spoke, Chu fan couldn''t help saying.


    "I know... I also want to tell you about it. They know you won the lottery. Be careful..." Chen Mengyao thought for a night and decided to secretly tell Chu fan about it so that Chu fan wouldn''t be in the dark and suffer any harm.


    "Your sister has just been angry with me." Chu fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah?"


    Chen Mengyao was stunned. Then Chu fan told Chen Mengyao what had just happened. Chen Mengyao was also amused there. Unexpectedly, Chu fan was so bad. Knowing that her sister deliberately reconciled and plotted against the law, he set up a trap for her to enter.


    As for 500000, for Chu fan, he has countless 500000 and doesn''t care.


    "Brother Chu fan, isn''t it good for me to do this? I always think I''m not a family with them anymore. I... I''m beginning to favor you." Chen Mengyao blushed.


    "Family, first you have to ask yourself if they treat you as a family."


    "Mengyao, it''s not me who provoked your relationship. For you, what kind of life is entirely up to you. Just have a clear conscience."


    "Your sister has a strong sense of utilitarianism. In her eyes, you are nothing more than a tool to make money. Maybe your family is the same. In a large family, people''s feelings are always more thorough than ordinary families. If you are trapped because of guilt, you will always be a tool. They want you to be like this."


    Chen Mengyao is really too emotional.


    And family is family after all. Chen Mengyao can never do anything too much.


    "I know brother Chu fan. I want to tell you one more thing. I have to." Next, Chen Mengyao said her sister''s plan. Nothing more than two sisters took turns to fight. Her sister couldn''t go to her sister. The purpose was to let Chu fan spit out all the money. Chen Mengyao was forced to do it, but telling Chu fan in advance would not deceive him. She believed that Chu fan would have her own choice.


    Chu fan burst into laughter after hearing this.


    Chen Mengyu wants Mengyao to seduce Chu fan. She anticipates that she will fail. After all, the relationship between the two is completely over and irreparable. She just takes a try attitude. Today, Chu fan''s reaction is actually beyond Chen Mengyu''s expectation. However, after calming down, I believe she will understand that Chu fan is deliberately playing with her and asking Chen Mengyao to do it. This is her back hand, Because she can see that Chu fan is very good to Chen Mengyao and is too good. This is clearly an extremely favorable performance, and even shows that Chu fan secretly likes Chen Mengyao.


    It was convinced of this that Chen Mengyao naturally became her chess piece and subdued Chu fan.


    However, she didn''t know that it hit Chu fan''s heart. If you like to pit people, you can set up the relationship between him and Mengyao, which is more important to Chu fan than anything.


    "Maybe I want to thank your sister." Chu Fan said something that baffled Chen Mengyao.


    "Aren''t you angry? I thought you would be angry with me." Chen Mengyao''s voice was full of worry.


    "Don''t be angry. When did your sister ask you to act? What plans did she have? Let you date me? Go out to dinner and watch a movie? Be my girlfriend? Or...?" Chu fan is full of expectation and asks, but he doesn''t know that Chen Mengyao blushes and drops blood on the other side.


    "There''s No... just let me bring you back to see them and say... Say... Say we... Can try." Chen Mengyao stammered.


    Chu fan here almost laughs up to the sky and his face is full of joy. The Chen family doesn''t want to be honest for money. Let Mengyao be their girlfriend and try to get out of their family? It is not known who will win and who will lose in the end.


    "OK, I''ll go to your house with you tomorrow, meet your parents and see what tricks they can play!" Chu fan smiled at the thief.

 Chapter 57

    Except for that moment in the morning, Chu fan didn''t see Chen Mengyu all day. The woman is afraid to have a shadow on this matter. She just doesn''t know how to explain after Guo Chao knows it?


    But on this day, Chu fan was immersed in excitement and didn''t have time to take care of the shit between Chen Mengyu and Guo Chao.


    Until the next day, Chu fan skipped class early in the morning and made an appointment to meet Chen Mengyao at the school gate.


    "Brother Chu fan, do you really want to go home with me? You''re not afraid of my parents and them..." Chen Mengyao stood at the door, her small hands intertwined. Today, she was wearing a pink skirt, a light blue suspender and a light white veil. The whole person outside looked very smart.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ve been in your house for three years. I''ve been afraid for a long time."


    "Besides, my identity is different this time. It used to be your sister''s fiance, but now it''s your boyfriend."


    "Isn''t that what your family wants?" Chu Fan said with a smile. There was another word in his heart that he didn''t say, that was, at the same time, it was also like his own intention.


    "Then... Let''s go." Chen Mengyao blushed and prepared to take Chu fan to the bus.


    "Don''t worry, I called the 4S store half an hour ago and asked them to send me a car. Now I guess it''s coming."


    As soon as Chu fan''s voice fell, a brand-new Mercedes Benz with dark light drove to the school gate, and the staff of the 4S store above gave Chu fan the key.


    "I wish you a happy voyage." Mr. Chu as like as two peas, the same color as the previous one. The staff smiled politely.


    "OK, thank you."


    Chu fan polite for a while, and then took Chen Mengyao on the co pilot. The two people left. On the way, Chen Mengyao looked like a goose.


    "Where did you get this car?"


    "I bought another one." Chu Fan said.


    "Bought another one? Your money came from the flood! Didn''t you say you were running out of money?" Chen Mengyao felt cheated and frowned angrily.


    "Mengyao, I didn''t mean to cheat you. I just think... Telling you something in advance will affect our relationship." Chu fan slowed down and apologized.


    "Brother Chu fan, I''m not angry that you hide how much money you have, but sometimes you make people worry for nothing." Chen Mengyao''s voice is like a mosquito.


    Over the past three years, Chen Mengyao has paid attention to Chu fan''s good-looking to her sister, but her sister has not been able to cherish it. This man gave everything, but was pushed to the abyss by her sister. Chen Mengyao sometimes loves Chu fan very much. However, now she finds that this man is not as miserable as she imagined. How much did he spend during this period? Two cars alone cost almost a million, and you can''t win so much in the lottery, can you? Did you win five million? The dead liar saved money for him and asked him to buy gifts for his grandmother. For this reason, she worked many part-time jobs and dared not buy expensive meals at ordinary times.


    "I won''t worry in vain. I keep it in mind." Chu fan smiled brazenly.


    "Also, I think... Is it bad for us to be together? I always feel that I''m the man who robbed my sister, which will make people laugh." Chen Mengyao pulled at the corners of her clothes. Her face was too red to see.


    "Has your sister ever regarded me as her man? I''ve been in your Chen family for three years, which is actually equivalent to your Chen family''s employing a servant for three years without salary. I haven''t had a hand with your sister." Chu Fan said bitterly.


    Chen Mengyao chuckled and then remained silent.


    To be fair, she likes Chu fan very much. Chu fan takes love seriously, which is the strongest of all men she has ever seen. In addition, she has known Chu fan''s character for three years, so she naturally became the favorite object of Mengyao.


    However, she did not expect that the two would be matched together in this way, so that they pretended to be true.


    "Mengyao, thank you for allowing me to meet you. The misfortune of the Chen family for three years is actually the greatest luck for me. People only have a few decades in their life, and not many three years can withstand consumption. I hope to be with my favorite woman for the rest of my life."


    Chu fan didn''t say who his favorite woman was, but Chen Mengyao had guessed for a long time that her red face was almost bleeding. Sitting in the co pilot, she didn''t say a word, and Bei teeth bit her lips tightly.


    Soon, as like as two peas, the same new Mercedes Benz was opened to Chen family. For Chen Shouguo''s family, today''s Day is special. People who were expelled from their Chen family returned with due respect.


    Of course, as like as two peas of Magnolia, they are now just being able to swallow their words. When they see that Chu fan bought a Mercedes Benz, they knew there was bound to be some money left on the boy. He could not figure out how much money he still had. When Chen Mengyao came to get all the money, the boy had to go away and had no room for negotiation.


    "The boy told me that he would pay 500000 yuan. He donated it in front of me. How can he get another Mercedes Benz? She lied to me! Damn, damn, damn!" Looking down through the window, Chu fan stopped the two Mercedes Benzes together. She was going crazy.


    "Hum, that kid''s revenge is on purpose to tease you. It doesn''t matter Mengyu. We''ll get it back with interest. Now give him some face first. Isn''t he fond of Mengyao? Take advantage of this, he''s still a dog of the Chen family. We''ll let others lose their money." Magnolia said coldly.


    Her daughter, she is absolutely impossible to cheap Chufan this kind of bad loser who hit the big fortune and won the lottery. This loser, after money is drained, is a waste, the big family is different, the rich family has the foundation, her women are all destined to join the big family.


    "Stop talking. It''s time for them to come up." Chen Shouguo lowered his voice.


    Chu fan knocked on the door outside, and inside, White Magnolia came forward and opened the door.


    "Yo, rare guest, sit inside quickly." White Magnolia skin smiled and meat did not smile to get out of the way.


    "Good aunt." Although I can''t say I have a cold, Chu fan is polite to come here with a new identity this time.


    Chen Mengyao is the Chen family after all. Chu fan has to face the Chen family after she is with her. She is too stiff and doesn''t look good on her face.


    "Hehe, Xiaofan, don''t care about those things before. Since you like Yaoyao, we also bring you together. You and Mengyu are not suitable. Everyone can see that, hehe." Chen Shouguo laughed twice.


    Chu fan walked in with a smile, and Chen Mengyao followed. This scene made everyone very embarrassed.


    "Chu fan, I still have to ask you something. If you don''t answer, I won''t agree with you to stay with yuanyao." White Magnolia held her hands in front of her chest and said in a deep voice.


    Chu fan turned his head. Chen Mengyao also turned his head in doubt and stared at Bai Yulan. I don''t know what abacus she played?

 Chapter 58

    "How much money did you win in the lottery? How much money do you have? I have to guarantee that you can give my daughter the most basic happiness." Magnolia naturally said.


    "Even if I don''t have a penny, I will give my woman happiness and won''t let her suffer a little injustice." Chu fan smiled and stretched out four fingers, just like taking an oath.


    "Hehe, I don''t listen to these. I want to see the actual things." White magnolia oil and salt don''t enter. If she doesn''t have money, it''s loser. Moreover, White Magnolia''s goal is the other party''s lottery money. How can it be done if she doesn''t take out something that makes her excited?


    "Well, I won a lot of money in the lottery. After paying the tax, there are about three or four million. I spent two or three million, and now there are a million left." Chu Fan said casually.


    The woman just wants to hear a data. In this case, Chu fan will tell her.


    When Chu Fan said that there were millions, Bai Yulan couldn''t close her mouth. "Hahaha, if you want to marry my Yaoyao, you''ll get at least one million as a bride price. Don''t spend your money!"


    "All right, come to dinner. Your brother and they will come tomorrow. Think about how to deal with them." Chen Shouguo said.


    This sentence immediately made Magnolia unhappy.


    "What''s wrong with my brother? You''re not happy they''re here, are you?" White magnolia is about to quarrel with Chen Shouguo.


    "I don''t mean that. Every time your brother comes to our place, he is very shady. There are crafty people out of the backcountry. Their family has an extreme style. They either borrow money or borrow money every time, and they want to cooperate with us to start a business and carry out projects again and again. If we have projects, we still need their cooperation? Our family is about to be unable to uncover the pot, and we don''t understand." Chen Shouguo said helplessly.


    "I said Chen Shouguo, do you want a divorce? If you don''t think about it, just say it! What''s the meaning of being a villain in a remote place? You mean my family are all villains? Hey, I found that you Chen Shouguo are great now? Do you take your Chen family too seriously? How much money did you lend to my brother? Isn''t that tens of thousands of yuan? It''s amazing. You really think you''re the boss? Can you inherit your Chen family business? " White Magnolia hands crossed at the waist.


    "Can''t you think about our own family?" Chen Shouguo''s voice dropped. "Now Mengyao is the project leader. They come tomorrow and don''t know what rogue they want to play."


    Bai Yulan frowned and remained silent for a while. She knew what virtue people in her family had. She just didn''t want to admit it sometimes. When she heard her husband say so, she was always a little uncomfortable.


    "At that time, my brother, if they really put forward any excessive requirements, they will deal with them at random. If you have a mouth, it''s for dinner, isn''t it?" Bai Yulan stared at him and said that Chen Shouguo was speechless.


    "Just say a few words. What''s so noisy every day? I don''t like the people on my uncle''s side."


    Chen Mengyu said impatiently. Then she looked at Chu fan, "Chu fan, I didn''t expect to have a chance to stand here in our Chen family in this life? I''m sorry about yesterday. After careful consideration, I''m sure we''re really inappropriate. I can feel that you should like my sister. Have I made you happy?"


    "Happy." Chu fan admitted without hesitation.


    This woman really doesn''t blush when she speaks.


    "Just be happy. You don''t have to be attached to our feelings anymore. Guo Chao and I are ready to be engaged and will be engaged after graduation." Chen Mengyu said proudly.


    Chu fan is speechless. Didn''t he say that in front of him yesterday? Are women so fickle?


    "Congratulations." Chu fan smiled and didn''t care.


    "Chu fan, aren''t you going to cook? We''re waiting for the West and north wind?" White Magnolia hands crossed at the waist.


    "I... cook?"


    "Do you want me to cook?" Magnolia asked, "do you still want to be with my daughter?"


    "Mom, how do you say brother Chu fan is a guest?" Chen Mengyao looked embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with the guest? I''ve been in my house for three years. He used to cook, but now I can''t let him cook? It''s expensive to be your boyfriend, isn''t it?" Bai Yulan said reluctantly.


    "Forget it, Yao Yao, I''ll cook." Chu fan walked into the kitchen with a smile, and Chen Mengyao followed in and helped Chu fan pick and wash dishes. She knew that Chu fan cooked delicious food. If she came by herself, it would be difficult for her to eat. She hadn''t eaten the food cooked by Chu fan for many days. In fact, Chen Mengyao also hoped to eat what Chu fan cooked.


    "You know my mother''s temper. I can''t persuade her. Brother Chu fan, just be aggrieved. Your cooking is the best. I''ll cut it for you." Chen Mengyao cut the washed dishes into neat diced slices.


    "In the past, I was really not willing to cook." Chu fan smiled.


    "So now it''s willing?" Chen Mengyao blinked her big good-looking eyes and peeped at Chu fan from the side.


    Chu fan nodded. Chen Mengyao was so beautiful that she was happy in her heart.


    Soon, five dishes and one soup were on the table. What happened today is no different from the life in the past three years. The only difference is the state of mind. Now Chu fan is very happy and the people he loves also love him.


    Once someone in the family said that the rich children, especially the super family children who are invincible in wealth, are basically impossible to meet love. The combination of men and women is basically a business need. Chu fan doesn''t believe it. He wants to find the woman who really belongs to him. Now it seems that he has found it.


    After dinner, Chu fan and Meng Yao left Chen''s house. They went to the largest World Trade Center in Jing''an District, where almost all international brands from the bottom to the top can be found. There are only 17 floors of the world trade center. However, these 17 floors include nearly 1000 shops, from low to high. The first floor is the most common department store area, There are all kinds of shops, from clothing brands to catering hot pot.


    From the 15th floor up, there are basically tens of thousands or even higher high-end brand shops. Generally, few people will go there.


    Chu fan just walked to the door and saw a pink Bentley parked there. His face was slightly red.


    This is Mingxi''s car. Is that female goblin here?


    Thinking of the scene that happened in the elevator, Chu fan secretly decided to keep a distance from the female goblin. If Mengyao knew this, she would be jealous. The female goblin has too strong ability to seduce men.


    "Brother Chu fan, what are you thinking? I''m worried. I''ll buy you some clothes today. Can you change them every day?" Chen Mengyao takes Chu fan inside.


    Just at the entrance, a familiar figure came face-to-face. It was Mingxi. Chu fan''s scalp was numb at the moment of seeing her. It happened that Mingxi also saw Chu fan. His eyes immediately lit up and accelerated towards Chu fan.

 Chapter 59

    "Brother Chu fan, why are you sweating so much?" Chen Mengyao was surprised. She felt that Chu fan''s palm became moist in an instant, and thought that Chu fan was uncomfortable.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''m a little hot." Chu fan hurried. At this time, Mingxi had come to him with tall steps.


    Mingxi also saw the relationship between Chu fan and Chen Mengyao. They held hands and were very intimate. Her eyes moved several times, and finally a meaningful arc appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Two... What a coincidence, Chu fan, bring your girlfriend to go shopping?" Mingxi lifted up the soft green silk in her ear and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, let me introduce you to Chen Mengyao, my fiancee. This is Mingxi, a former friend."


    Chu fan stood between them. After saying that, Chen Mengyao buttoned his palm with a mosquito like voice, "we''re not engaged yet."


    Chu fan pretended not to hear it. He was preemptive. What he said to Mengyao was also said to Mingxi, indicating that the latter should pay attention to his words and don''t be careless. He is no longer a single dog. Being too close to the opposite sex will make Mengyao uncomfortable.


    Chu fan is very considerate. Why doesn''t Mingxi, who has the heart of Cymbidium, understand his mind? He didn''t reveal it at the moment. He smiled and looked at Chen Mengyao askew. "It''s really more comfortable than her sister. Come on, I''m waiting to drink your wedding wine."


    "Yes, by the way, what are you doing here?" Chu fan asked.


    "I''ve just talked about a business. I''m going to move into the world trade building and open more than 50% of the physical shops above the tenth floor. Chu fan, are you going to take your fiancee shopping?"


    "Well, Mengyao and I haven''t been out alone yet. We just accompany her today." Chu fan nodded.


    "That''s just right. Go to my shop on the tenth floor and you''ll be free." Mingxi smiled and took out a gold card from his bag and gave it to Chu fan.


    "Then I don''t respect you." Chu fan accepted with a smile.


    The other party is his subordinate. It''s also right to do this kind of thing with emotion and reason. Chu fan has nothing to be polite. In one word, the group managed by Mingxi can transfer countless resources from Tianmen building. Mingxi''s flattering him is also a disguised investment.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free." Mingxi blinked her beautiful big eyes and said hello to Mengyao.


    After Mingxi left, Chen Mengyao came forward and stared at the gold card in Chu fan''s hand. "Brother Chu fan, can you really avoid the bill?"


    "Sure, but we don''t need a free order. We can pay as much as we need. Go and go shopping on the tenth floor." Chu fan pulls Mengyao and they go up to the tenth floor from the sightseeing elevator outside the door.


    "Is that Jiang Ying? It looks like her back. Let''s go and have a look?"


    As soon as they reached the 10th floor, Chen Mengyao just walked out of the elevator with her front foot, she saw a man and a woman coming out of a shop. The girl was holding the boy''s wrist. They looked like lovers.


    "Jiang Ying?" Later, Chen Mengyao tried to shout. As a result, as soon as the girl in front looked back, Chen Mengyao smiled. Is it really Jiang Ying? She''s in love? I didn''t even tell my best friend. It''s so secret.


    "Mengyao? Chu fan? Are you here?" Jiang Ying was stunned. Seeing Chu fan holding hands with Chen Mengyao, her eyebrows frowned harder.


    "OK, Jiang Ying, you don''t tell me when you''re in love." Chen Mengyao said angrily.


    "No... Jiang Feng and I have just confirmed our relationship. It''s you who came out to play for the first time. Why are you with him? Isn''t he your brother-in-law?" Jiang Ying''s words made Chen Mengyao feel ashamed.


    "I haven''t been married again. Why did my brother-in-law say that?" Chu fan asked with a smile.


    "You are engaged to her sister. Is it different from marriage?" Jiang Ying sneered. Although she didn''t dislike Chu fan because of Mengyao''s face, she absolutely couldn''t like it. This man is too cowardly to be a door-to-door son-in-law, isn''t it shameless? How can you stand being called around like a dog for three years? Now he was kicked out of the Chen family and came to harm Mengyao. How can poor Mengyao not see the man''s sinister intentions?


    "There is no absolute thing in this world. I have nothing to do with Chen Mengyu now." Chu Fan said expressionless.


    "Mengyao, why are you with him? Are you crazy? Alas, no, he was caught illegally practicing medicine last time?" Jiang Ying thought of what happened at the door of the milk tea shop. After Chu fan and the old man were taken away by the police, she went back with Mengyao. She didn''t know when this guy came out.


    "I didn''t blame brother Chu fan for that. In the end, the man was cured by brother Chu fan. Well, Jiang Ying, let''s go shopping together. Don''t discuss it. Brother Chu fan is very good. Don''t be biased." Chen Mengyao shook Jiang Ying''s arm.


    Jiang yingdao didn''t say anything, but her boyfriend Jiang Feng smiled inexplicably.


    "This is the famous Chu fan? I''ve heard many times that orphans have become the door-to-door son-in-law of the Chen family, served the Chen family for three years, served tea, poured water, washed and cooked food, hahaha, model brothers, we are all college students, and I wouldn''t do those jobs." Although Jiang Feng said it with a smile, the tone and the inexplicable taste are difficult to get people off the stage.


    "All right, say less." Jiang Ying glared at him.


    Anyway, Mengyao is also her best friend. Although she is running on Chu fan, Chen Mengyao''s face is also ugly and it is difficult to step down.


    "Hahaha, brother, don''t be angry. Just kidding. By the way, introduce yourself, Jiang Feng, Jiang family in Jing''an District. My second uncle must have heard of the name, Jiang Miao, the gambling king of West Street in Jing''an District. Have you heard of it?" Jiang Feng said this obviously with an ostentatious meaning.


    "Yes." Chu fan nodded. He was ready to support Mao Gang to dominate Jing''an District. He had to get rid of Jiang Miao. Unexpectedly, Jiang Miao was the second uncle of Jiang Feng in front of him. It''s really not that his enemies don''t meet.


    "Hahaha, I knew that my second uncle has a reputation all over the sea of clouds. Sooner or later, he will become the eldest brother of the whole sea of clouds. At that time, Yinger will develop with me." Jiang Feng laughed, which made him feel that BEI''ER had face.


    "I''m waiting." Jiang Ying''s face is slightly red and her heart is filled with emotion. Compared with her boyfriend and Chu fan in front of her, she is more than happy. Why is Mengyao so blind? I fell in love with this man.


    I can imagine how miserable and poor Mengyao''s life will be in the future. Alas, give her a chance to talk about it. Don''t be ruined by impulse.


    "Mengyao, Yinger, there is a Minghe Shangxi jewelry store in front. I''ll show you. I''ll pay for it and you can choose." Jiang Feng booked a ticket.


    Chu fan wondered, isn''t this Minghe Shangxi the store brand of Mingxi? That woman doesn''t make cosmetics? Why are you selling jewelry again? But with the single free gold card given by Mingxi in his hand, where does Chu fan want this small family disciple to pay for Mengyao''s shopping? Mengyao likes it. The whole store can give it to her.

 Chapter 60

    Of course, Chu fan won''t say that here. Everything is subject to practical action.


    Mengyao went to Chu fan, gently held his hand, tightened his hand, handed him a reassuring look, and secretly leaned close to his ear, "don''t mind. If you don''t like it, I''ll tell Jiang Ying later that we can play our own game."


    She can also realize that Chu fan''s current situation is very embarrassing.


    "I don''t mind. I''m just afraid her boyfriend is too full of words and is a little ugly when he is beaten in the face." Chu fan smiled helplessly.


    If you really go to Minghe Shangxi brand store to compete for consumption power, even if this person is ruined, he can''t compare with Chu fan.


    Other stores are the same. It mainly depends on whether Chu fan wants to compare. I hope this man can be more sensible and don''t ask for some trouble.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t get a better chance to sell our own brand outside Mingxi district. Otherwise, our boss has been looking for a better brand outside Mingxi district. It''s a pity that we can''t get a better chance to sell our own brand outside Mingxi district. Otherwise, she has been looking for a better brand outside Mingxi district The development of. " Jiang Feng said.


    "The boss of Minghe Shangxi doesn''t give you face in a family as big as your Jiang family?" Jiang Ying was slightly surprised.


    "You don''t understand. The boss of Minghe Shangxi is backed by Tianmen building. Tianmen building is the business core of the whole Yunhai city and the largest business empire. With such a big backer, who they want to cooperate with is a matter of one sentence. Our Jiangs are not qualified." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    When it comes to the Tianmen building, even the arrogant Jiang Feng shrinks his neck and looks cautious and awed. As the business empire center of Yunhai City, even a floor sweeper in the Tianmen building has more monthly salary than his pocket money.


    "So great? If only I could work there after graduation." Jiang Ying looked hopeful.


    "Cough, don''t think about it there. The recruitment requirements are very high, and some positions must sign a lifetime contract, which is equivalent to a deed of sale. Would you like to?" Jiang Feng laughed twice.


    "No, but if it can be reused, it''s definitely a good choice to go to that place. Unfortunately, it doesn''t matter. It''s too difficult to go in." Jiang Ying shook her head. This idea is quite unrealistic.


    Next to Chu fan''s heart, he started a small 99. Jiangmen building is indeed an excellent choice for countless people. He can consider getting several roommates from ordinary families in order to avoid running around without purpose after graduation.


    However, this is just an idea, which has been put on hold for the time being.


    Soon, the four people arrived at the door of Minghe Shangxi brand store. This brand mainly focuses on women''s products, including cosmetics, jewelry and clothing, and is gradually developing towards luxury goods. The price is not cheap, but the production technology is also first-class. All are handmade, and the reputation is broken. This is also the reason why Minghe Shangxi brand effect is becoming stronger and stronger.


    If you want to do a good job in any product, quality control is the most basic thing.


    "Two beauties, come on, the store manager of this store is my friend. You can try it first. If you think it''s good, you can buy it directly without queuing." Jiang Feng said proudly when he went in.


    Because there are many customers, the guests in the store are waiting in line to try on clothes and check out. Jiang Feng''s remarks naturally attracted the dissatisfaction of many people.


    However, when the store manager saw Jiang Feng, he immediately smiled with joy. "It''s Feng Shao. Who''s the beauty to buy today?"


    The graceful store manager realized that he had said the wrong thing when he said these words. Is it unclear to say that he has less trouble? However, Jiang Ying didn''t seem to care when she heard it, which made the store manager slightly relieved. If Jiang Feng was angry because of this sentence, it would be bad.


    "Let these two beauties pick and choose. I''ll pay for what they like." Jiangfeng large airway.


    "No, brother Chu fan will buy it for me." Chen Mengyao politely thanked Jiang Feng, and then directly rejected Jiang Feng''s kindness.


    Jiang Feng is Jiang Ying''s boyfriend, not Chen Mengyao''s boyfriend. She still understands this truth, and Chen Mengyao hates this kind of playboy. Besides, Chu fan doesn''t have money or financial ability to help her buy things now.


    Even if Chu fan has no money, she still has 100000. No matter what, she can''t turn to Jiang Feng to help her buy things.


    "Do you ask him to help you buy things? The jewelry in Shangxi, Minghe river is at least thousands of yuan. I heard Yinger say that it''s hard for him to buy a mobile phone. Do you expect him to buy you a famous brand?" Jiang Feng really couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come on, brother Feng, if you don''t say a few words, we''ll be happy when we play together. This society is like this. There are high and low. Chu fan''s life experience is a little poor and can''t be compared with you, but he''s not bad. There''s no need to run on him all the time. If you don''t give Jiang Fan face, you have to give me face and give Mengyao face, don''t you?" Jiang Ying''s words are from the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t want everyone to come out and play together. In the end, she''s not happy. Why? Because a Chu fan is not worth it.


    "OK, I see. Give you two beauties a face." Jiang Feng said very generously.


    "Xiao Ke, for the sake of my old classmates, you should serve me well today." Then he ordered the store manager.


    "You can rest assured that there are few peaks. What we pay most attention to on the Minghe river is service. This is our main slogan." The store manager Ke''er said with a smile and welcomed the two beauties inside. This is the VIP special area. There is no need to rank, wait, try directly and pay directly.


    After Chu fan and the four of them went in, the store manager came out to explain to the aggrieved guests.


    "Just now, this is from the Jiang family in Jing''an District. The family is rich and qualified to become a VIP member of our Minghe Shangxi. I hope you can understand that you can enjoy special treatment." Ke''er felt that these people were balanced when they heard the name of the Jiang family.


    "But the Jiang family where the gambling king Jiang Miao lives?" Asked a middle-aged man in the crowd.


    "Yes, it seems that this gentleman knows you." Ke''er smiled.


    "No wonder that kind of family is really powerful. It can''t be compared, it can''t be compared." The middle-aged man shook his head.


    Hearing the name of the gambling king, many people can''t be serious even if they think it''s unfair.


    In the shop, Chu fan sat on a chair and quietly waited for Mengyao to choose jewelry. Jiang Feng came and handed a cigarette and sat with Chu fan.


    "No, thanks." Chu fan waved his hand. Although he also smoked, Jiang Feng was obviously hostile. He didn''t like to be insincere with others.


    "Hehe, brother, discuss something and leave Mengyao. I''ll give you 50000 yuan to be natural and unrestrained. How about it?" Jiang Feng took out his mobile phone and showed his QR code. "Come on, scan it and add a contact information. I''ll transfer the money to you."

 Chapter 61

    "Do you have a hole in your head?" Chu fan was almost choked to death in one breath. What wonderful request is this?


    "Mengyao is so beautiful that you don''t look in the mirror. Are you worthy of you? I envy you. What kind of rhetoric did you use? Can you get girls as you?" Jiang Feng wondered. Compared with Jiang Ying and Meng Yao, he thought Meng Yao was good-looking. Such a good-looking girl would be cheaper? How can he stand it?


    "It doesn''t matter to you whether I deserve it or not? Don''t you just take care of your girlfriend? What''s the matter? You still want to step on two boats?" Chu fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You have the strength of stepping on two boats. Why not? Before questioning, I asked you to go to school to inquire about my name of Jiang Feng." Jiang Fengli said of course.


    For rich people, women are like clothes. What''s wrong with more clothes? As long as you can afford it, what''s more important for Jiang Feng is that Mengyao and Jiang Ying are girlfriends. How exciting it is to raise a pair of girlfriends?


    "Fifty thousand yuan is not too little. Let''s make a friend. Anyway, you and Mengyao can''t have a future. I''ll cover you in the future. No one will say what you dislike at school. You can also raise your head and be a man. Most importantly, you don''t lack money."


    "Don''t refuse first. Few people will refuse me, Jiang Feng. My second uncle is the gambling king of West Street. You know, I have great energy in the gray area. The last person who provoked me in the school is not without hands and feet. Don''t doubt my ability." Jiang Feng lit a cigarette and puffed.


    "I refuse." Chu fan didn''t think about it.


    Sitting next to Jiang Feng, his hands became stiff when he heard this. His pupils contracted for a few minutes. He stared at Chu fan for two eyes, then moved his eyes and showed a smile on his face. "Very good. Since ancient times, heroes were sad about beauty. There are many people who died on the word beauty. You do it yourself."


    Chu fan seemed not to hear it. He quietly watched Mengyao and Jiang Ying choose jewelry. Soon, Jiang Ying ran over and came up to Jiang Feng.


    "Brother Feng, do you think my necklace looks good? The new one this year has a half carat diamond on it, but it''s a little expensive, more than 30000."


    It''s not just a little expensive. In the past, Jiang Ying didn''t dare to look at it. She is an ordinary family girl. How can she afford this kind of thing with one or two thousand pocket money a month? But Jiang Feng has money? With a rich man, while the other party is happy, she dares to buy more than 10000 things. Jiang Feng won''t care about this money in order to please her.


    However, Jiang Ying doesn''t know that more than 30000 yuan is also a huge sum of money for Jiang Feng. At most, he gets 40000 or 50000 yuan of pocket money a month. He can only make more money unless he usually goes to his relatives'' company or participates in some family projects. However, this money is basically consumed by his eating, drinking and fun. Now his whole body is about 100000 yuan and a necklace is more than 30000 yuan, which he didn''t expect, He thought it was a few thousand dollars at most.


    "Hehe, it''s a little fun. Are you still worried that brother Feng can''t afford to pay?" Jiang Feng waved his hand.


    "I knew brother Feng was the best." Jiang Ying smiled happily and fondly played with the precious necklace on her hand.


    At this time, Mengyao also came. She held a sea blue Pendant in her hand, the same color as her bracelet. Chu fan remembered that Mengyao had a special preference for blue pornography.


    "Chu fan, this is so beautiful, but the price is not marked. I don''t think it should be cheap." Chen Mengyao ran to Chu fan. The blue pendant has a vintage craft. This craft is very scarce in the market. Some of them wear and tear and use machines to grind and wash repeatedly. This kind of craft looks very rough and is often used for ancient Dong fraud.


    In front of Mengyao''s hand, this one is natural, which makes Chu fan feel that there are really good things in Minghe Shangxi. No wonder Mingxi can make the brand so powerful and has poor quality control. Even if there is a strong background behind it, it is doomed to be unable to go in the long run.


    "Mengyao, I''ll pay. It doesn''t matter how expensive it is. Brother Feng can afford it."


    "If you ask him to buy it for you, it will be very embarrassing if you can''t afford it later. You can''t even get out of the gate of Minghe Shangxi." Jiang Feng pulled out a cigarette and said with a smile.


    "No, brother Chu fan will pay for me. Just pay for Yinger." Chen Mengyao smiled politely.


    "No, Mengyao, you and Jiang Ying are close friends. I should help you buy things. He has no money. You have to be considerate of him. The cheapest things on the Minghe River are thousands. Look at Yinger, her necklace is more than 30000 oceans." Jiang Feng smiled, and then he couldn''t help calling the store manager to help them calculate the money.


    Store Manager Ke''er and Jiang Feng were classmates in high school. They were also in awe of Jiang Feng and took care of him. At present, they let go of the work at hand and came over.


    "Feng Shao has bought it with these two beauties?" Ke''er glanced at the necklace on Jiang Ying''s hand and at the blue and simple pendant on Chen Mengyao''s hand. Suddenly, her pupils narrowed. She secretly said that Jiang Feng was going to bleed this time. This thing is not cheap. It is almost the treasure of their shop.


    "Buy it and calculate the price directly. It''s not bad." At the same time, chufeng put out the cigarette, and it seemed that the person who handed it to chufeng didn''t put out the garbage can at the same time? This is the power of money. It makes you lose face by showing off in front of your girlfriend. You won''t even have the face to take your girlfriend to the mall in the future.


    Jiang Feng can even imagine that after this incident, Mengyao and the boy will inevitably gradually have contradictions, have a good impression of him and take her.


    "Feng Shao, a total of 380000. I''ll give you a discount and charge you 350000. This is the biggest discount." Ke''er calculated with a calculator and threw a string of numbers to Jiang Feng.


    "Cough, what are you talking about? Say it again? 38000 or 380000?" Jiang Feng almost didn''t choke with saliva. Maybe he heard the tinnitus wrong.


    "380000 peaks are less. You can avoid 30000 and pay 350000." Ke''er said with a smile, but he muttered in his heart that Feng Shao can''t afford to pay, can he?


    "Isn''t this necklace more than 30000? How did you get 380000? You fucked me?" Hearing this number, Jiang Feng suddenly raised his voice.


    Ke''er shouted wrongfully, "how dare I pit you, Feng Shao? This necklace is 38000, but this pendant is 350000. Add it up to you?"


    "Lying trough, are you an ice jade? So expensive?" Jiang Feng shouted abuse.


    "Mengyao, why don''t you change one? It''s too expensive... Brother Feng''s treat. You can''t want brother Feng to bleed." Jiang Ying was embarrassed and advised.


    Chen Mengyao was also frightened when she heard the price. She subconsciously wanted to put the pendant back. It was 350000 yuan. She never thought that what she liked was so expensive?


    But she was stopped by Chu fan as soon as she took one step. "What are you doing, Mengyao? Does the price matter when I take you out to buy something? Don''t you believe you, brother Chu fan? Can''t I afford to pay if others can''t afford it?"

 Chapter 62

    "Lying trough, Chu fan, what do you mean? This is for me, isn''t it? How dare you satirize me?" Jiang Feng jumped up like a cat whose tail was trampled on, and stared at Chu fan with a cold face.


    "Is Feng Shao misunderstood? I never said that I would ask Feng Shao to pay for my girlfriend''s shopping. Feng Shao was amorous and insisted on paying for my girlfriend. As a result, my girlfriend chose the things. You thought it was too expensive and asked my girlfriend to change them. Does my girlfriend still depend on the price? I''ll buy for her what she wants. Why do you feel so aggrieved? Feng Shao Say yes? " Chu Fan said with a smile, making Jiang Feng''s face look shameless.


    What he meant was that Jiang Feng was amorous and wanted to help people pay. As a result, it was too expensive to buy something. He wanted Mengyao to put it back and change it for a cheaper one. He said that Jiang Feng couldn''t afford to pay for the big money. In fact, Jiang Feng couldn''t afford the money. If he dried up his family, it would be 100000 yuan, unless he sold the second-hand Porsche parked outside.


    "Chu fan, you''ve gone too far! Feng Shao is kind enough to help Mengyao buy things. How can you do this?" Jiang Ying frowned.


    "Jiang Ying, you''re wrong. Feng Shao wants to pay. I didn''t agree at first, but I didn''t refuse under his insistence. However, now my girlfriend has chosen what she likes and asked her to change it. What''s the reason? Feng Shao can''t afford to pay. I''ll pay. That is, Mengyao likes is the most important thing, and I didn''t say anything else?" Chu fan''s harmless look made Jiang Feng almost run away.


    But he knows that if he loses his temper here and doesn''t have the money to pay the bill, he will lose a lot of shame.


    It''s just that the boy pretends to be a hero. See what he takes to pay the money.


    "Oh, I''m abrupt." Jiang Feng smiled.


    "I can''t see that you, Chu fan, are still a rich man. You pay more than 300000 yuan as you say. OK, I''ll wait for you to settle the bill." Jiang Feng lit another cigarette and said with a smile.


    "Brother Chu fan... I... Don''t want it anymore." Chen Mengyao, who was embarrassed, stood there. It was neither, nor. She was extremely embarrassed with that pendant. She didn''t think that a pendant was so expensive. If she had known, she wouldn''t have picked this one at all.


    "Yes, how can you not? Your brother Chu fan has to pay you. How can you not? Don''t you feel cold?"


    Jiang Feng is convinced that Chu fan is making a big face and trying to disgust him. Can he afford to pay for it? A loser who needs to give takeout to make money when buying a mobile phone can pay more than 300000 luxury goods?


    "Yes, Mengyao, take it if you like. I told you when I came out. Don''t worry about the value of things. Like is the most important." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    "Go and pay at the front desk."


    Holding Chen Mengyao, Chu fan didn''t care about Jiang Feng''s face at all. He left the VIP area directly and went to the front desk.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see what he''ll pay for and pretend. I''m afraid he didn''t leave his things and run away directly?" Jiang Feng threw the cigarette into the dustbin and chased up with Jiang Ying in his arms.


    Ke''er followed with an embarrassed face. She didn''t expect that Jiang Feng really couldn''t afford to pay. She should have reminded Jiang Feng earlier. Now I don''t know if Jiang Feng will blame her.


    However, seeing that Jiang Feng and the boy seemed to disagree and have contradictions, Ke''er was clever and thought of a way to please Jiang Feng.


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng. I''ll make sure that boy doesn''t come down. Even if he has money, I can''t let him pay." Ke''er said in a deep voice in Jiang Feng''s ear. Then she quickened her pace and went directly to the front desk.


    Although Jiang Ying heard what Ke''er said to Jiang Feng, she didn''t stop it. She also felt that she should teach Chu fan a lesson and embarrass brother Feng in public. Now Brother Feng is in a bad mood. I''m afraid it''s hard to buy anything later.


    "I''ve just received a temporary notice from my boss that this pendant has been confirmed as an antique pendant lost by British nobles in the 1950s. It has a history of more than 60 years. It''s expensive and extraordinary workmanship. Now it needs to double the price to sell it. Sir, I''m very sorry for the inconvenience." Ke''er pretended to put down his mobile phone and said to Chu fan with an apologetic face.


    "Received the notice temporarily? Just informed you that the price of this pendant will rise?" Chu fan raised her eyebrows slightly, pointed to the pendant on Mengyao''s hand and asked with some laughter.


    "Yes, the boss just called in person." Ke''er said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng, who stood next to him, was happy. He knew that Ke''er was trying to please him and help him deal with the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He handed Ke''er a look of appreciation and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Chu fan, like is the most important thing. What do you care about the price? Don''t you just double it? More than 300000 is a piece of cake, and 600000 or 700000 is water. Pay the money and go." Jiang Feng has already paid his thirty thousand yuan and is waiting for Chu fan.


    Chu fan shook his head and smiled. Anyway, the money is also given to Mingxi. Double it. He is too lazy to tell Mingxi such trivial things.


    "700000, right? Swipe your card." Chu fan took out a card and threw it on the counter.


    Seeing this scene, Ke''er and Jiang Feng''s faces changed slightly. He also bought 700000? Are you crazy? The price of this pendant comes in at more than 200000 yuan. I have made a net profit of more than 100000 yuan by selling it for 350000 yuan. Who will buy it if it exceeds 400000? Is there such a fool who is willing to be cheated?


    "Why? Don''t you swipe your card?" Looking at Ke''er whose face slightly changed, Chu fan''s voice was slightly joking.


    Ke''er glanced at Jiang Feng, who winked at her.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call our boss and ask if we can sell it. After all, the boss likes this pendant very much. I can''t sell it on my own. Sorry." Ke''er said with a smile. She raised the phone again, pretended not to turn her head, and whispered. She didn''t know what to say on the phone.


    More than ten seconds later, Ke''er put away his mobile phone and turned around with an apologetic face. "Sorry, sir, the boss just ordered that the supreme VIP member of our store must be qualified to buy this pendant. The supreme VIP member needs to be worth 10 million, and then he can have a 30% discount. Do you want to do it now, sir?"


    Ke''er thought, should he go now? Except for super local tyrants, only fools can handle the VIP, and this boy is at most a nouveau riche. Judging from his clothes, there is nothing that has the characteristics of a multimillionaire.


    In the back, Jiang Feng almost couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Chu fan, Chu fan, you buy it. Don''t you have a big voice? It''s most important to like it. Money is not a matter. You buy it?" Jiang Feng smiled happily and looked at the monkey like color on his face.


    Eighty percent of the eyes in the store focused on it. They were puzzled and puzzled. Some felt that the store manager had gone a little too far. It was clear that it was difficult for customers, but more of them held the attitude of watching the play.


    And Chu fan finally endured to the extreme. How could he not see that the store manager was helping Jiang Feng?


    "Now, call your boss. Hands free. I want to talk to your boss in person." Chu Fan said without doubt.

 Chapter 63

    Ke''er laughed at this, which was within her expectation.


    "Our boss is the founder of Minghe Shangxi. Sorry, she doesn''t accept anyone''s call. I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to talk to our boss. I''ve brought her words. Whether you buy or not depends on yourself. If you want to buy, you can be a supreme member. If you don''t buy, you can change it for something else. Other things don''t need a member."


    "I''m very sorry for the trouble, but the rules are the rules. The rules of Minghe river will not be changed by anyone." Ke''er''s words were polite, but his tone was indisputable, and the faint smile on his face seemed calm.


    There was a clerk nearby who wanted to stop it, but considering that Ke''er was the store manager and had worked in Minghe Shangxi for more than two years, he didn''t dare to offend.


    These salesmen knew that Ke''er was just trying to embarrass the customer. There was no such rule in their store, nor in Minghe Shangxi. They only had discounts and better service for membership. They didn''t need the so-called membership qualification to buy anything.


    For a time, I couldn''t help but sympathize with the man.


    But they couldn''t see the anger on Chu fan''s face, so they couldn''t help but be surprised. The man''s mentality was quite powerful. If others were so embarrassed, I''m afraid they would have been angry and slammed out of the door.


    "Brother Chu fan, I don''t want it. Let''s go." Chen Mengyao was also very sensible. She put the pendant aside and took Chu fan''s hand to leave the shop.


    She can''t see that the store manager is with Jiang Feng. Chu fan offended Jiang Feng. Now the store manager is clearly deliberately embarrassed. As long as she likes this pendant, Chu fan has been in trouble here.


    "No, Mengyao, you like this pendant very much, so you can buy it. Your brother Chu fan doesn''t need money. Isn''t he a member of 10 million? As for? Don''t want anything you like?" Jiang Feng deliberately disgusted Chu fan with what he said.


    "Yes, although going out today and meeting a dog will affect your mood, your brother Chu fan has never broken his promise. He will definitely buy you what he promised you." Chu fan pulls Mengyao.


    "Did you hear that? People will definitely buy it. They want to do tens of millions of supreme members and throw a lot of money for their girlfriend. Ha ha." Jiang Feng knew that the other party was talking about him when he went out to meet a dog, but he didn''t care. He wanted to see the boy make a fool of himself.


    Chu Fan said to the store manager Ke''er, "I''ll give you one last chance. Sell me this pendant. I can treat it as if it didn''t happen today."


    "Sorry, our shop is really not selling today. Who are you threatening? If you don''t handle the supreme member, you don''t abide by the rules in our shop. I have the right not to sell things to you. It''s useless for you to call the police." Ke''er put his hands on his chest and raised his head.


    "You have to be a supreme member, don''t you? I don''t know if the level of this card is enough?" Chu fan took out the gold card that Mingxi gave him and patted it on the front desk.


    This is the gold card given to him by Mingxi. Anything bought in all brand stores created by Mingxi is free. This kind of card cannot be handled. Only Mingxi has the right to issue it. Up to now, the number of Mingxi gold cards that have fallen out is less than a slap.


    Ke''er stared at the card, swallowed his saliva, and shed careful beads of sweat for the first time.


    She only saw this kind of card once. At the general meeting of the whole company, their boss of Minghe Shangxi took out a similar gold card and announced the supreme privilege represented by this kind of gold card. Since then, she has never seen it again, let alone used it. This is a gold card integrating identity, financial resources and power, which can be obtained, Undoubtedly, they are big people who are very familiar with the brand owner of Minghe Shangxi.


    But this boy? What is he? If Jiang Zhaofeng won''t?


    "Come to our Minghe river with a fake card to cheat? Are you in the wrong place?" Ke''er thought it over and over again and determined that this guy was making fun of her. If he really had this kind of gold card, I''m afraid he would take it out at the first time when he came in. Now I''m afraid it''s just trying to confuse the fake with the real and want to fool her.


    "Oh, do you want me to call your boss personally? In that case, your store manager position will not be guaranteed."


    Hearing this, the people were slightly stunned. Does this boy have something? Even Jiang Feng and Jiang Ying were frightened by him. If they didn''t know his details in advance, they really thought he was a big man with great wealth and power.


    "I said Chu fan, who are you bluffing? Do you know who the boss of Minghe Shangxi is? You still call in person, and you don''t pee. Take care of your own virtue and make her lose the position of store manager? Do you know how Minghe Shangxi''s store manager selection came from? I tell you, Ke''er can sit as the store manager here. You are a relative of the boss of Minghe Shangxi, and you can''t let her down, okay "Buns?" Jiang Feng laughed.


    "Our Minghe Shangxi shop has never been afraid of complaints. We can do this today. It''s not your unruly customers who can break down. Moreover, I forgot to tell you that our boss''s phone is encrypted, and you can''t get in even if you know the number." Ke''er has nothing to fear.


    "Brother Chu fan, let''s go." Mengyao feels very embarrassed. To stay here is to show jokes.


    Chu fan gives Mengyao a reassuring look and dials Mingxi with his mobile phone.


    "Second young master? Didn''t you just go shopping in the world trade center? Why did you call someone? Did you miss someone?" On the other side, Mingxi was driving and his voice was close to Chu fan.


    Hearing this numb voice, Chu fan coughed twice, "I have something to tell you."


    Chu fan doesn''t turn his head, goes to the corner and tells Mingxi about the situation in the store. It''s probably that the store manager is unwilling to sell him the pendant. It''s difficult to change the method. It''s useless to take out the gold card she gave, but he didn''t say anything else. However, with Mingxi''s intelligence, he immediately understands that Chu fan must have encountered unsolvable difficulties, otherwise with the personality of the second young master, Why bother her?


    "Well, I know, second young master. I''ll immediately revoke her position as store manager. Just take what you like and I''ll inform you immediately." Mingxi said.


    Chu fan hung up the phone and looked at a room full of people with different expressions. "You can buy whatever you should buy. Don''t read jokes here. You''ll change the store manager later, which won''t affect your shopping."


    "Well, you wait for the notice." Chu Fan said expressionless.


    Ke''er, who is standing opposite, has a clatter in his heart. Is this boy so confident? Does he really know their boss?


    As soon as the idea of Ke''er was born, their front desk phone rang.

 Chapter 64

    Hearing the voice of the phone, Ke''er''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and the color on his face changed several times.


    Her previous calls to the boss were fake. She pretended to call Chu fan and Chen Mengyao. How dare they contact the boss at ordinary times? But now the boss really called.


    "Hey... Boss..."


    Before Ke''er''s words were finished, there came a cold and extreme voice. Mingxi directly announced the dismissal of her store manager, asked the girl next to Ke''er, the Deputy store manager of our store, to answer the phone, appointed her as the new store manager, and asked her to serve Chu fan well and not to charge him a penny, otherwise she would be expelled from the company.


    Ke''er, who answered the phone, was like losing her soul. She spent more than two years climbing from the bottom to this step step step by step. I can''t imagine how much effort she made. Just because she was hot today and wanted to please Jiang Feng, her future was ruined and her intestines were going to regret, but she knew better that the decision made by the boss would not be taken back. She was finished, Seeing Chu fan''s eyes full of fear, what talent can make the boss angry? Directly removed her from the position of store manager without hesitation.


    "Well... Mr. Chu... Mr. Chu, the boss appointed me as the new store manager. Take this pendant directly if you like. You can take anything else you like without charging you." The new store manager is a little timid little beauty. She carefully serves Chu fan for fear of making the same mistakes as Ke''er.


    "Nothing else. Mengyao only likes this pendant."


    Chu fan picked up the pendant that Mengyao had put aside and stuffed it into her hand.


    "Jiang Ying, I''ll take Mengyao away first and get together again when I have time." Chu fan politely said hello to Jiang Ying, and then took Mengyao away from the store.


    Jiang Ying is her best friend. Although she is a little careful, Chu fan doesn''t want to deteriorate their relationship because of herself.


    "Didn''t it embarrass you today?"


    After leaving Shangxi of Minghe River and walking for more than ten minutes, Chu fan looked at Mengyao who was silent on the side.


    Chen Mengyao lowered her head and shook her head.


    "I''m afraid you''re in a bad mood. It''s all my fault today. I shouldn''t go up and call Jiang Ying. I didn''t expect her boyfriend to be so overbearing and unreasonable. He likes to watch other people''s jokes so much."


    Chu fan bends at the corners of his mouth. Is the girl still thinking of him? Chu fan thought that Mengyao would blame Jiang Ying for his arrogance because he was embarrassed.


    "I''ll talk to Jiang Ying when I go to school. Jiang Feng is clearly a playboy. I don''t know what Jiang Ying likes about him. From what the store manager said, I know that Jiang Feng must often look for flowers and willows."


    "All the choices are carefully considered. Jiang Ying didn''t tell you, and she must have her thoughts. There''s no need to guess. Since you''re best friends, one day she can''t help telling you that the key to getting along with each other is mutual understanding and... There''s no misunderstanding. Please deal with this matter yourself when you go back, otherwise Jiang Ying will be right What you think is not conducive to your continued contacts. " Chu fan thought and said.


    "I know. Jiang Ying will certainly understand me. I think there must be something hidden between her and Jiang Feng." Mengyao nodded.


    Because of this, they didn''t have a good time behind them. They went back early with big bags and small bags. Chu fan didn''t spend much money. The pendant worth more than 300000 yuan was not included before, which cost thousands of yuan. Chu fan forced to buy some clothes for Mengyao. The girl was afraid that she would buy sky high prices again.


    However, many clothes were directly raided by Magnolia when they came home. I don''t know what a woman who is about to be 50 years old wants these flower girl''s clothes to do. Is it tender?


    Chu fan naturally won''t say these words. At least now Mengyao''s parents are not at the point of beating and scolding themselves to get out of the house. Although these are all due to the unnecessary lottery... Is it a good thing for Chu fan and Chen Mengyao?


    The next day, Bai Yulan gave Chu fan a task, that is, to be a driver to pick up people. Today, someone from Bai Yulan''s hometown is coming. It''s her eldest brother''s family, that is, the eldest uncle and aunt of Mengyao and Mengyu. Of course, they need their two Sao Bao sons.


    To tell the truth, their family has come seven or eight times in the past three years. They borrow money every time, and then want to use the borrowed money to invest in Chen''s own projects. They want to be investors to get dividends. The abacus jingles, but it''s only limited to the abacus. How much can the Magnolia family lend them? If there are thousands less, there will be more than 10000. Do you want to invest this money to earn dividends? With this good thing, Magnolia Chen Shouguo has already done it by himself. Where can he take advantage of others? Where is it? Up to now, it is still a poor jingle. If Meng Yao didn''t get hundreds of thousands back, I''m afraid it would be an ordinary family level.


    Although these hundreds of thousands are drizzle for the Magnolia Family, they have not improved much.


    "Brother Chu fan, why don''t I come with you? Those people must say you again." Downstairs, as soon as Chu fan got into the driver''s seat, Chen Mengyao came up.


    "No, your company still has something to do? Go to the company first, and I''ll find you when I get back." Chu fan pressed the window, rubbed her head and said with a smile.


    Since taking the position of project leader, Mengyao is still very busy every day and contributes to the company''s projects most of the time. However, Mengyao is also painful and happy. She likes this job very much. She can take it from the people and personally supervise part of the drug market in Jing''an District.


    Mengyao obediently left the Chen family and went to the company. Chu fan drove to Yunhai South Railway Station alone.


    Bai Yulan''s hometown is in the South County. It''s also because she was a classmate with Chen Shouguo that she married into the Chen family in the urban area. Now all the Bai families say that Bai Yulan has been exposed to light, and her life has undergone earth shaking changes. Therefore, a large number of relatives who come to seek money are indispensable over the years.


    Simply, the Chen Shouguo family has no money or resources. Even if they do, they will be drained by these unscrupulous relatives.


    Chu fan really doesn''t have any good feelings for Mengyao''s uncle''s family. As Chen Shouguo said, it''s really a group of tricksters, especially her uncle''s wife and two sons. It''s subverting the existence of people''s three outlooks. In a word, it''s not that the family doesn''t enter one house, but they still look down on Chu fan. This time, Bai Yulan asked Chu fan to pick him up, I''m afraid I have some thoughts to frustrate him.


    As soon as the car stopped at the gate of the station, Chu fan saw four people in Uncle Mengyao''s family and two young people of the same age as Chu fan looking around, wearing sunglasses, yellow hair and non mainstream dress.


    Seeing Chu fan get down from the luxury Mercedes Benz, the two young people immediately brightened their eyes, greeted their parents and walked quickly, "Chu fan? Where the hell did you borrow the gallop? You came to pick us up alone? Where''s cousin Mengyao Mengyu?"

 Chapter 65

    "They are all busy." How many relatives do you think you have to deal with the emperor? Isn''t Mercedes enough?


    "What are you doing? I don''t think they have my big aunt in their eyes!" The old woman who spoke was named Li Cui. She was the wife of Mengyao''s uncle Bai Niulan. She was a famous bitch. She basically belonged to the kind who scolded the street for a long time without gasping. Chu fan was shocked by each other''s three views several times. She couldn''t understand that a person''s face could be so powerful.


    As for her two sons, she is worthy of being taught by her hands. She also wants the two cousins of the Chen family, namely Mengyao and Mengyu, to be her son''s wife. This idea is absolutely unique.


    "Didn''t Yulan talk to the crowd at home before? Mengyao is now the project leader of any company, and it''s normal to be busy. It''s just time to show filial piety to his uncle this time. See if you can take us into some shares and make a lot of money in the future." The white bullpen stared at a pair of thief eyes and said with a smile.


    "Alas? Yes, I almost forgot this. Mengyao is a good girl. If jie''er or chao''er marries her, our family will not be developed? At least it will be a shareholder of the company in the future. Who still lives in the countryside?" Li Cui has a wishful thinking in her heart.


    The project leader is at least the second in command of the company, isn''t he?


    "Take us there." With that, Li Cuibai''s bullpen couldn''t wait to get into the car. The luxury of Mercedes Benz made the second old man sigh. He didn''t know where to touch his hands.


    "Mom, I want to drive. I just learned my driver''s license and haven''t touched the car yet." Bai Chao stood by the door, with a full face of birds trying, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, and couldn''t help grinding the body.


    "Brother, I want to drive, too. Let''s drive half and half?" Bai Jie said with a smile.


    "Fuck you, you haven''t learned how to drive without your driver''s license? This is a city and you''re caught and locked up." Bai Chao said.


    "No problem, isn''t the Chen family rich? Can''t they redeem it? Besides, I''ve been addicted to cars. This car is really luxurious and great!" Bai Jie refused to let go, and Bai Chao had to agree.


    "Chu fan, get down and let my son drive." Li Cui is used to her son. Hearing that her son wants to drive, she pulls Chu fan from the back and drags him back.


    "No, can you let go? I have to get out of the car under the door. Are you going to drag me out of the car?" Chu fan''s eyebrows flashed a trace of impatience.


    Hearing this, Li Cui loosened her hand and whetted haw. She didn''t know what she was abusing. "If she hadn''t come to pick us up today, the Chen family would have driven such a good car for you? She had enough car addiction on the way over. She was so unconscious? She still wanted to drive back? Didn''t she see my son waiting nearby?"


    "You have to drive without learning your driver''s license. Have you understood the consequences of something?" Chu fan couldn''t help reminding.


    "You have to take care of the consequences? The Chen family is so awesome. If something really happens, it can''t solve the problem of the police?" Li Cui''s hands crossed her waist, like a bitch.


    Chu fan simply stopped talking. When the family arrived in Yunhai City, they felt that they had become the master of Yunhai city and could not solve the problem of the police? Police, that''s an official. What''s the Chen family? The Chen family is just making a small fuss in Jing''an District. When they come to the huge pattern of the whole Yunhai City, they don''t count farts. Do you really think that a little money can dominate in such a metropolis? What''s more, where is the Chen family rich?


    Sitting in the back row, seeing the two brothers sitting in the driver''s seat and taking pictures with the co pilot with his mobile phone, Chu fan is speechless and even a little worried about his safety. Can these two guys really drive?


    A few minutes later, he finally showed enough of his circle of friends. Bai Chao started the car and roared away. He nearly bumped into passers-by many times along the way. Chu fan was really shocked and in a cold sweat.


    He decided that if there was an accident, he would never step in to help. This group of people would not give them an unforgettable lesson. It would be a disaster in the future.


    Finally, as like as two peas in the Chen Shou National Park, they saw that the parking lot of Chen Shou state was still parked by a Mercedes Benz.


    "Mom, my cousin bought two Mercedes at home? Why are you so rich? Mom, please ask them to give us one. I think the car is dying. Mom, if you don''t help me, I won''t live." Bai Chao grabbed Li Cui''s arm like a naughty scoundrel.


    Chu fan stood behind and quietly watched the scene. He couldn''t imagine that a man in his twenties could make such actions and say such words like a rogue. Do you still want a car? Why not go to the house? Besides, the car is his. What does it have to do with the Chen family?


    But now if you say this, I''m afraid it will be sprayed to death by Li Cui, a bitch. Chu fan doesn''t want to be bitten by a dog.


    "OK, OK, I''ll talk to you later, but it''s estimated that with the stinginess of Chen Shouguo, he won''t give us the car easily." Li Cui wondered why she would speak later.


    "It must be Mengyao who got the money when she was the project leader. If she got so much money, she didn''t say to support the people in her mother''s family. She is so natural and unrestrained. Your sister can''t be a person. She''s so stingy that she''s in the ass of a chicken." Li Cui glanced at the white bullpen and complained.


    "I''ll ask her today. Don''t worry." The white bullpen doesn''t feel good. If you make so much money, you will die if you take care of them? Have relatives done it for so many years?


    "We must ask carefully. Let her marry Magnolia into a big family in order to take care of our relatives when she develops in the future. Now it''s better to make a lot of money quietly?" Li Cuizhen had words and said without doubt.


    "I''ll park the car in, hehe." Seeing his brother Bai Chao get off the car, Bai Jie can''t wait to continue to touch the car. Even if he stops, he doesn''t forget to have a good time.


    Chu fan was speechless. "I''ll go to the company to pick up Mengyao and come back for dinner. You go up first."


    He just wanted to leave quickly. Watching the family on the show, he was about to collapse.


    As a result, Chu fan just turned his head, and a "bang" came from behind.


    "Oh? Xiao Jie, how did you drive the car? How did you hit the wall?" Li Cui exclaimed, and several people hurriedly gathered around. The headlights of the brand-new Mercedes Benz were directly broken, and a large piece of the wall was rubbed off.


    "I used the brake as the accelerator. I..." Bai Jie was so anxious that he just scratched his head. "They won''t let me pay for it?"


    "What do you want to pay for? I just broke a car head. They don''t have money to repair it. What''s the big deal?" Li Cui''s eyes turned. "It''s all Chu fan''s fault. You said you didn''t stop the car when you came back. Why are you in such a hurry? Hurry to reincarnate?"


    "Yes, Chu fan, what do you say? I have to sue you in front of my aunt and uncle for crashing the car!" Bai Jie quickly got out of the car, looked for a scapegoat and asked Chu Fanzhi.


    No one here can see who broke the car. Chu fan is a redundant son-in-law of the Chen family and has a low status. Who will believe what he said? Now Li Cui and Bai Niulan are guests from far away. Even if they say white is black, Chen Shouguo is sure of White Magnolia.


    Besides, Chu fan drove the car.

 Chapter 66

    "I said, don''t be too shameless." Chu fan has black lines all over his head. He feels that his IQ has been severely hit by 10000 points. Can this also depend on him?


    "How do you talk? You dare to talk back to a son-in-law who comes to the door? Believe it or not, let my sister drive you out to sleep on the street?" The white bull took a step forward, and his strong body was horizontal in front of Chu fan, looking down at him.


    "Yes, you have a temper? Come on, let''s go up and talk to Yulan. Can such a man with bad character still want it? Isn''t this a disaster to Mengyu? It''s better to marry Mengyu to my son." Li Cui rolled up her sleeves and walked upstairs as if she had taken care of it.


    Chu fan ignored them lazily and drove another Mercedes directly to the company where Mengyao worked.


    Bai Chaobai Jie watched Chu fan drive away their Mercedes Benz, but he didn''t stop it. He had to follow up the stairs angrily.


    Anyway, this basin of dirty water is determined to pour on him. It''s useless for anyone to come. It''s on their side.


    When she arrived at the company, there was only Mengyao in the office. Seeing Chu fan coming, she bent her mouth and began to clean up her desk. "Did you pick it up? They didn''t embarrass you? My uncle''s family is the most unreasonable. You should know it very well."


    Seeing Mengyao smiling there, Chu fan reluctantly glanced and told her what had just happened. Even Mengyao was stunned by Lei.


    "Can''t you? They''ve been shameless to this extent? How can they blame you for crashing the car? Besides, the car is yours. Why should they complain to my mother?" Chen Mengyao''s smile is stiff and her scalp is numb with anger. The family can really annoy people. I don''t know why her mother still contacts them so hard every year.


    "Forget it, I didn''t take it seriously, but they didn''t know that your sister and I had retired. They thought I was still a redundant son-in-law of the Chen family, and they didn''t know what happened between me and you, otherwise they didn''t know what to say." Chu fan spread his hand and said indifferently.


    "It''s not up to them to worry about our own affairs, but I must make it clear to my parents about the car crash, otherwise it''s really up to you." Chen Mengyao frowned. With Mengyao''s famous good temper, she didn''t like Li Cui''s family at all. She felt that she was completely the Three Outlooks of people from two worlds. She liked to be greedy and cheap, and there was no lower limit. She was so thick skinned that she felt extremely embarrassed sometimes as a bystander.


    "Let''s go back." Chu fan helps Mengyao pack up and they leave the company.


    However, they didn''t see it. A man stood near the company and watched them leave from a distance. He took a picture of them getting on the bus with a mobile phone in his hand.


    "Just because you want to fight me? How can I be the head of the Chen family if I don''t break your whole family into exile and exile in the street?"


    In the back, Zhong Ting also walked slowly, holding a document in her hand.


    "This is the evidence of corruption crime and selling fake drugs prepared according to Chen Mengyao''s work schedule during this period. We can''t pick out any logical defects. As long as we arrange another scene to catch dirt, we''ll be safe." Zhong Ting said.


    "OK, give them a surprise in a few days!" Chen Wenjie said with a smile.


    "Do you want to inform Chen Mengyu?" Zhong Ting asked.


    "Don''t worry. Chen Mengyu wants to deal with her more than we do. Maybe she has some plans. If Chen Mengyu starts first, it''s best. We don''t need to take any risks." Chen Wenjie sneered.


    "What are you going to do? Grandma said that the Pearl group named her as the person in charge. Even if we get her down, we can''t take charge of the project." Zhong Ting continued to ask.


    "Of course I know that, so we can''t use conventional means. In order to turn her into a puppet, we should make her feel despair and feel the power that can''t oppose us on the basis of threat." Chen Wenjie shook his fist. "I have my own plan. You don''t have to ask. Don''t deal with her these days, so as not to make her suspicious."


    "Even the Mercedes Benz is on. First let you have a good time for a few days, and then let you all go to hell. Everything belongs to me!" Chen Wenjie secretly made a poisonous oath.


    Then they left the company and returned to the Chen family.


    After Chu fan left, Li Cuibai''s bullpen family went upstairs to Chen Shouguo''s house. They listened to Li Cui''s complaint all the way. When they opened the door, they were even more angry. When they saw Bai Yulan, they directly took her hand.


    "I said, sister magnolia, why haven''t you kicked Chu fan out? Let him pick us up? What do you think?" Li Cui said bitterly.


    "Sister Cui, what''s the matter?" White Magnolia looked puzzled. She didn''t know Li cuigan was so angry when he came.


    "You said that Chu fan was arrogant when he drove a luxury car. How can you let that kind of person drive when you bought a luxury car? I don''t know it hurts at all. He was hit just after he came back, and the front of the car was flat. He said that he was not convinced. How can there be such a person? He doesn''t feel bad, and we still feel bad." Li Cui said angrily.


    Later, she asked for a car. If the Chen family gave them the crashed car, wouldn''t it be a big loss? And pay for it yourself? Didn''t it kill them?


    "What? That guy hit the car?" Magnolia jumped in her heart, "is it serious?"


    Although Chu fan bought the car well, Bai Yulan has long regarded the car as their Chen family property. Where can others be allowed to destroy it?


    "It''s not very serious, but don''t let him touch the car with the key in the future. What''s the status of that guy? He''s dead and doesn''t know how to show off." Li Cui said with a sneer.


    Chen Shouguo and Bai Yulan looked at each other. They didn''t say that Chu fan bought the car. First, they wouldn''t believe it. Second, the old couple also loved face and installed one in front of their relatives. How strong was the sense of satisfaction? It goes without saying.


    "I''ll talk about him when I come back. I bumped the car when I went out. Can I still drive? What are long eyes for?" Magnolia is also unbearable.


    Then the two families chatted together. During this period, Bai Chao couldn''t help winking at his father and mother. Li Cui understood. She uttered, "this Magnolia sister, what are you doing buying two big Benzes?"


    White Magnolia and Chen Shouguo looked at each other. They didn''t know what it meant?


    However, Magnolia replied, "Alas, we also think it''s a waste, but we bought it all, and the 4S store won''t let us return it."


    Bai Yulan really wants to ask Chu fan about this question. Isn''t it good to give them hundreds of thousands? Bought two as like as two peas, can you eat?


    At this time, Li Cui''s face brightened when she heard this. "Yeah, I also think it''s a waste. Where does a family need two cars? One car is enough for everything. Your brother and I haven''t bought a car in our whole life."


    The white bullpen rubbed his hands. "Well, sister, look at the two big cars under you. Can you give us one?"

 Chapter 67

    "As you know, your brother is greedy for cars and has always dreamed of having a car, but the economic situation of our family doesn''t allow us to buy a car. Your family got two cars at once and divided one for our family." The white bullpen finally opened its mouth.


    But soon he changed his mind, "even if it''s borrowed, I''ll pay you back when our sons have driven enough. We haven''t touched the car since our old university."


    "Yes, you can lend it to our house." Said Li Xiaocui.


    They also know that what is important is hundreds of thousands of cars. Not to give them, but when is it time to has the final say? It''s no different from taking it in vain. It''s just easier to say.


    "This..." Chen Shouguo subconsciously wants to refuse, but it''s not easy to say. Their two cars are really wasted, but what''s the matter? It''s also a four or five million car, which can be given away casually? Don''t say it''s from my mother-in-law''s side. Even my father has to think carefully.


    "This car is not a bargain. Can you afford to take it back for maintenance? It costs thousands a month." Chen Shouguo tried to ask.


    "Thousands of maintenance a month? It''s made of gold?" Li Cui jumped up.


    "Mom, luxury cars are like this. Maintenance is expensive, insurance is expensive, and repair is more expensive, but there is face. When we drive back, we all know that we are developed. Besides, we don''t have to maintain them." Bai Chao hurriedly said, seeing that he can get the car, how can he not be in a hurry?


    "Yes, sister magnolia, just give it to our family? You married to the Chen family and developed. You can''t say you don''t take care of your relatives at all? Let''s drive back in a luxury car to publicize you. Who doesn''t know that your magnolia is promising? Parents don''t praise you? How good it is to honor your ancestors?" Li Cui urged.


    Bai Yulan''s face was a little ugly. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t speak. Finally, she agreed, and her heart was like dripping blood.


    However, she regretted it after she promised. Why? A car is going out now. What substantive benefits do they get?


    But now it''s too late to regret. Li Cuibai''s bullpen family jumped excitedly. Now pour a basin of cold water on them and don''t scold on the spot?


    Soon, Chu fan Mengyao came back from the company. As soon as she opened the door, she was scolded.


    "Chu fan! Don''t try to get off the car again in the future. Don''t drive if you can''t drive. Repair it yourself." Bai Yulan pointed to Chu fan and scolded. She was in a bad mood. Now she has to vent her anger on Chu fan.


    "Mom, you misunderstood. The car wasn''t damaged by brother Chu fan at all. It was damaged by their own driving and parking." Chen Mengyao stood in front of Chu fan to defend him.


    "Uncle and aunt, how can you be so unreasonable? Chu fan didn''t provoke you."


    Chen Mengyao is more excited than Chu fan. Why should this injustice be buckled to Chu fan?


    "Mengyao? You don''t even believe your aunt. Do you believe this hairless little bastard?" Li cuiqi''s hands akimbo.


    "Of course I believe in brother Chu fan. Brother Chu fan will never have an accident when driving. Even if it does, he will not deny it." Where doesn''t Chen Mengyao know the virtues of this uncle''s family?


    "Dead girl, dare to talk back. I think you owe it!" Li Cui said she was going to find a stick. She should really teach her children the same.


    "All right, don''t say a word." Chen Shouguo sighed. What evil has he done?


    "Don''t let this scourge touch the car in the future, and don''t look in the mirror to see your virtue. A cumbersome waste still wants to drive and pretend to be the boss?" Li Cui said angrily.


    "You... Aunt, why do you say that about brother Chu fan? Brother Chu fan is no longer a redundant son-in-law. She has nothing to do with my sister!" Chen Mengyao stamped his feet angrily.


    At this time, Chu fan came up to comfort Mengyao, smiled and said, "well, stop talking and go back to the house."


    They went to Mengyao''s room.


    "Brother Chu fan, aren''t you angry? It''s too much." If Chen Mengyao can bear anything because of her own affairs, but it''s about Chu fan. She doesn''t want to see Chu fan wronged. She always feels that there is a anger in her heart to burst out.


    "You don''t know what kind of people in their family are. Do you argue with them or quarrel with them? In the end, their negative emotions have not been accepted by us? Why are you angry?" Chu fan held her tender little hand and comforted.


    "That''s what I said, but I can''t help it." Chen Mengyao puffed her mouth.


    "Your character was not like this before. Why are you so excited now?" Chu fan scraped her nose.


    "It''s not because..." Chen Mengyao blushed.


    Outside, Li cuiqi''s whole body trembled. Did the two younger generation dare to contradict her? Can it be done in the long run? Do you still pay attention to her aunt?


    But Li Cui is more concerned about what Chen Mengyao said last, "sister Yulan, just now Mengyao said that the boy is not a redundant son-in-law. What''s the matter? Why are you still staying in your house when he''s not a redundant son-in-law?"


    "Yes, it''s inconvenient to look at it. I don''t want to drive it out." Bai Chaobai Jie nodded and hurriedly said.


    "He is really not our Chen family''s redundant son-in-law. Mengyu and he have dissolved their engagement a few days ago, but now he is hanging out with Mengyao, and we can''t help it." Chen Shouguo spread his hand.


    He didn''t say anything about the lottery. It''s embarrassing and disgraceful to say it.


    "What? What else? Didn''t you hurt Mengyao? It''s said that Mengyao is now the project leader of your Chen family. What good can that boy do by contacting Mengyao so much? His heart can be punished!" The white bullpen stared and said.


    "I don''t know how many times my two sons are better than that boy, and their blood relationship is not strong. How good it is to give Mengyao to our two sons? How much our two sons love women!" Li Cui is distressed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s a mess of ethics and even worse." Chen Shouguo said in a deep voice that this kind of thing can''t be done. Although the blood of her cousin has been very weak, it''s still not allowed by the society. It''s ridiculous. Only illiterate feudal women like Li Cui are not serious and even proud.


    "What''s wrong with ethics? Don''t you look down on my two sons? Xiao Chao is learning to start a business now, so he needs start-up capital." Said Li Cui.


    Hearing this, Bai Yulan''s heart clicked. Isn''t she going to ask for money again? In the past ten years, they borrowed tens of thousands of money together, but now they haven''t seen any pictures. Lending them money is just floating in the water, sinking directly to the bottom, and finally they can''t see Mao.


    If it weren''t for her immediate family, Magnolia would have turned over a long time ago. Everyone in her hometown thought she was so good that she regarded herself as an ATM.


    "Ask Mengyao to come out. She is the project leader of Tangtang. In the future, she is also the second leader of the company. They all say that fat water does not flow into outsiders'' fields. Do you want to cheap that waste? You are really... Alas, how to be a parent? I''ll teach her." With that, Li Cui has gone up and pushed the door.

 Chapter 68

    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Open the door, Mengyao, come out and ask your aunt if your brain is confused?"


    Chen Mengyao opened the door and looked at the woman in front of her with doubts.


    "Mengyao, you''re confused? Are you dating this guy? He''s your sister''s ex fiance. Don''t you know? Why are you so shameless? Ouch, my mother. Come out quickly."


    Li Cui dragged Mengyao to the living room. "Look at my two sons. Which one is not better than him? You... Tut Tut, aunt really can''t say you. It''s all your parents'' fault and taught you like this." Li Cui looks like she hates iron but not steel.


    "Aunt, what do you mean? Brother Chu fan and his sister are just engaged, but they haven''t been true lovers and friends for three years. Besides, my sister doesn''t mind." Chen Mengyao''s voice gradually dropped here. Maybe she felt a little embarrassed. After all, there is really no standard definition of this matter.


    "Your sister has no problem. It''s your sister. I''m sorry to say you. If you hook up with your brother-in-law, you''re not afraid of being punished by heaven? What''s wrong with our super son and Xiaojie? So many good men let you choose, and you chose such a thing?" Li Cui almost pointed to Mengyao''s nose and crossed her waist with her other hand. She was angry and righteous.


    At this time, Chu fan stepped forward and pulled Mengyao behind him.


    "You meddle too much in your own business, and even if Mengyao doesn''t choose me, she won''t choose your two sons. I think you should have self-knowledge?"


    "Besides, aren''t your two sons her cousins? Living in modern society, you don''t even understand this basic moral truth?"


    Chu fan looks at Li Cui and looks at the latter''s face from green and red to ferocious, while Chu fan himself is expressionless.


    "Little thing, talk back? I tore you!"


    With that, Li Cui jumped up. However, Chu fan pulled Mengyao sideways and easily avoided. Li Cui threw herself into the air and almost fell to the ground.


    "Well, sister-in-law, don''t talk about it in advance. You come all the way and have a rest. I''ll have someone book a hotel in the evening. Let''s sit down and have a drink together. What''s the matter? Drink at the wine table." Chen Shouguo hurried up to fight.


    "You must drive him out today. What''s the matter with this boy? He''s lawless? When''s his turn to talk? He said he won''t like my son? What''s the matter with my son? My son will be a boss in the future!" Li cuifa screamed.


    This scene caused Magnolia a headache. Every time the relatives came over, they would make a world shaking, but she didn''t have anything to say. In her hometown, she felt that she had to have the courage to marry into a rich family and put it there.


    Chu fan looks at Meng Yao with a smile on his lips. There''s no need to argue about some things. Bai Jiebai Chao is well aware of their virtues. He dropped out of junior high school and is still wandering in the society. It''s said that the police arrested him for stealing some time ago and locked him up for a few days. Is this virtue a big boss? What''s the use of being a big boss?


    And now even if she is called Po Tian, Bai Yulan won''t drive Chu fan out. They still think about his lottery money. How can they let him go if they don''t get the money?


    Under the appeasement of Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo, Li Cuibai''s mood in the bullpen gradually stabilized, but Bai Yulan still supported Chu fan, out of sight and out of mind, in order to avoid the escalation of contradictions.


    In the afternoon, Bai Yulan booked a hotel with Chen Shouguo. In order to show off, she deliberately booked a five-star hotel in the center of Jing''an District and arranged a private room with a minimum consumption of more than 4000 yuan, including drinks and other things. Without more than 5000 yuan, she couldn''t get down.


    In the evening, Chen Shouguo personally took Li Cui''s family to the hotel in a Mercedes Benz. Sitting in the private room, Li Cui winked at the white bullpen. The white bullpen understood. They got up and went to the toilet together.


    "I got some words from Yulan. Mengyao can really get a lot of money as the project leader. I heard that she has brought hundreds of thousands back during this period. How much money can she get in the future? It''s a huge cash cow. You can stand it. She''s cheap. The orphan surnamed Chu? I saw him unhappy three years ago. Why can an orphan marry the daughter of a big family like the Chen family �� How many times better is my son than him? Can you swallow it? "


    "What can I do if I''m upset? My sister''s family doesn''t mean to marry her daughter to my son? Is it difficult to propose marriage by force? It''s also against the rules. How can I say that Mengyao is also my sister''s daughter, which is really against ethics." The white ox pen looks embarrassed.


    "Are you stupid? Do you think you''re stupid? Are you really iron and Han? Is ethics important or is wealth important behind you? You haven''t been poor all your life, have you? As long as you get Mengyao through the door, our family will develop. Let my son be the boss of the company in the future, and we''ll need to borrow money?" Li Cui slapped him.


    "But... How can we speak?" The sound of the white bullpen gradually subsided.


    "Don''t you think we can lend 100000 yuan to the people in charge of the project? Don''t you think we can lend 100000 yuan to the company first, and then we can take 100000 yuan to the people in charge of the project. Don''t you think we can borrow 100000 yuan to the company?" Li Cuimei thought Zizi.


    "As for how to turn Mengyao into our daughter-in-law, I will naturally tell my son later that it''s useless for them to be reluctant as long as they cook cooked rice. I don''t believe it because they can cut off relatives with us? Unless Yulan doesn''t want it in her face in her hometown."


    Li Cui''s plan was perfect. They left the toilet and went back to the private room together.


    White Magnolia and Chen Shouguo are chatting in the private room, "brother and sister-in-law, hurry up. Mengyu will bring her boyfriend later. I''ll introduce you then."


    Bai Yulan pushed the menu in front of them. The sky high price dishes on it made Li Cui''s mouth water.


    "Mengyu is in love again? Now girls, alas, don''t know self love." She whispered.


    Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo are used to it. They pretend they didn''t hear it. It''s easy to see them off after today.


    "By the way, don''t let the man named Chu fan come over. I don''t want to see him, but Mengyao can''t be absent. My family wants to discuss business and company management with her. Learning something will also be helpful for starting a business and becoming a boss in the future." Li Cui suddenly looked up and said.


    "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. I informed him in advance and won''t let him come. Just eat at ease." Magnolia smiled and said.


    "That''s about the same."


    After a while, Guo Chao and Meng Yu appeared in the private room, and Meng Yao followed. Seeing that Meng Yao came alone, Li Cuixi smiled and winked at Bai Chao nearby.


    "Mengyao, it''s still early to serve. Chaochao has some questions about the operation of the company. I''d like to ask you. Take lessons. Come on, sit here and sit next to Chaochao." Li Cui directly gets up and pulls Mengyao to his son. She doesn''t take Mengyao to resist at all.

 Chapter 69

    Chen Mengyao is speechless. What does this aunt think? Still trying to set her up with her son?


    Seeing Bai Chao''s thief Xi''s eyes, Mengyao felt an unspeakable pain in her heart. She sat on the side and stared at it.


    "Cousin Mengyao, I heard that selling medicine is a huge profit? You should be able to earn a lot of money when you are in charge? How do you operate in the middle? Do you think I can also be in charge of a project?" Bai Chao rubbed his hands, moved the chair and got close to Mengyao.


    "If you want to take charge of the project, you have to tell the people of Pearl group that I can''t decide who can take charge of the project." Chen Mengyao pouted.


    "So it is. Mengyao, you are familiar with the people of Pearl Group. Can you tell me? I think I should still be competent as the person in charge." Bai Chao said shamelessly.


    It happened that Li Cui was still giving him a thumbs up, making Bai Chao more confident and more aggressive.


    "I don''t know people from Pearl Group." Chen Mengyao shook her head.


    "You''ve become the person in charge. How can you be unfamiliar? Mengyao, are you lying to me? It''s not good. I''m asking you sincerely." Bai Chao said with a smile.


    "I said I can''t be responsible for this, and I don''t know anyone in the Pearl Group. If it''s this favor, I can''t help you, and you can''t be the person in charge. As far as I know, the minimum requirement for the recruitment of the Pearl Group is to graduate from a bachelor''s University. If it doesn''t meet the threshold, they won''t even send you an interview notice." Chen Mengyao said this was to make him completely lose his heart.


    As a result, Li Cui slapped the table fiercely.


    "What do you mean? You look down on my son? Why didn''t my son go to college? Many people in this society didn''t go to college. My son is much better than ordinary college students. Don''t look down on others!"


    "I didn''t mean that. I just said the employment requirements of Pearl Group." Chen Mengyao hurriedly explained, but her heart turned away secretly.


    In this society, most people without academic qualifications are good, but they definitely don''t include your son. Just some examples known by Mengyao. Bai Chao and Bai Jie have done a lot of bad things, which are recorded in the case record of the police station. It''s impossible to go to a regular company, and the first pass will be brushed down.


    "Sister Yulan, you have to take care of your daughter. When you are so old, you begin to wear glasses to see people. Is there my aunt''s family in your eyes?" Li Cui will not spare.


    Bai Yulan had no choice but to signal Mengyao to apologize to Bai Chao. Mengyao reluctantly apologized. As a result, Bai Chao climbed up the pole and got closer to Mengyao.


    "Cousin Mengyao, I don''t blame you either. Let''s continue to have a good communication after dinner. I really want to learn something and follow you in the future." Bai Chao said with a smile.


    "Look at our super family. If you study with an open mind, you will become a great weapon in the future." Li Cui praised happily.


    Guo Chao and Chen Mengyu smiled and remained silent.


    For the aunt''s family, it is obvious that Chen Mengyu doesn''t catch a cold and has long been used to her way of speaking.


    "By the way, Mengyu, what does your boyfriend do? Does your family have money?" Suddenly, Li Cui puts her eyes on Chen Mengyu, who is also a beauty. Her goal was Chen Mengyu in the early days. Chen Mengyu is very popular in the Chen family. If she can inherit some family business in the future, she will also enter the ranks of rich women, but she didn''t expect that Mengyao became the project leader of the company first.


    Now seeing that Mengyu and Chu fan had a new boyfriend after they ended, she couldn''t help but burn her gossip heart. She also wanted to see if this pudgy man was superior to her family. Why could she fall in love with Mengyu?


    "Guo Chao has his own company at home. Like me, he is still in college, but he graduated in the second half of this year. After graduation, he should work directly in his father''s company." Chen Mengyu said proudly.


    Guo Chao also smiled. "Although we Guo family can''t compare with Chen family now, we believe that one day in the future, we will be as high as Chen family."


    "Oh, it''s a rich second generation." Li Cuipi said with a smile.


    Next, the waiter brought in one dish after another, opened the wine, and Chen Shouguo poured them on the white ox pen in person.


    Where did the Li Cui family eat such good food? Bai Chao and Bai Jie are hungry wolves. There are a mountain of small bowls in front of them. The table turntable is turned around by them. They stare at those precious dishes. They haven''t been idle with chopsticks from beginning to end. Mengyao has no appetite at all.


    My mother loves face too much. She is used to these relatives every time she comes. She is afraid that these relatives will go back and speak ill of her at her mother''s house, which also encourages Li Cui''s arrogance and exaggerates again and again.


    After three rounds of wine, Li Cui winked at the white bullpen.


    The white bullpen coughed twice. "Well, brother Shouguo, come here this time to tell the truth. I want to ask you for help."


    "If you have anything to say, I won''t say no if I can help!" Chen Shouguo waved his hands and was very bold and unrestrained through the wine.


    "Well, it''s said that Mengyu became the project leader of the company and began to do big business. Our family also wants to invest. We can''t forget our roots. How can we say that Magnolia was cultivated by our white family. Now that it''s developed, we have to get rich together. Don''t you think so?" Said the white bullpen.


    Chen Shouguo thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, you''re right. Investment is a good thing. It''s a good thing, but how much money do you have to invest? Pearl Group is a large group, and small money doesn''t care at all."


    "Cough, it depends on how much money you can lend me." The white ox pen rubbed its hands.


    "What?"


    As soon as Chen Shouguo''s body was upright, his drunkenness disappeared in an instant. He was sober as if he had been broken into a basin of ice water and drenched from head to foot.


    Every time he came to borrow money, he was afraid.


    "Borrow money again?" Chen Shouguo frowned, "our family doesn''t have much money now?"


    "What do you mean? When you are developed, you say you have no money? Just in your house, you said that Mengyao has got you hundreds of thousands." Li Cui''s face immediately changed.


    "This..." Chen Shouguo looked embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to buy a car. Now that he has a car, it seems that he doesn''t need to buy it.


    "Sister magnolia, everyone at home praises your good. Now lend us some money for urgent use. When we make money from our investment, we''ll pay you back. Then your reputation will go out in your hometown. It''s a matter of honor." Li Cui advised.


    "Well, how much do you want to borrow?" Chen Shouguo asked.


    Before Bai Niulan spoke, Li Cui stretched out three fingers first.


    "Three thousand?" Chen Shouguo was stunned. That''s no problem. The meal alone cost him more than 5000 yuan.


    "Why did you send begging? I still borrow 3000 yuan from you? I can''t earn it myself?" Li Cui is anxious.


    "Thirty thousand? But you still owe my family nearly one hundred thousand. You have to borrow thirty thousand?" Chen Shouguo''s heart aches, but 30000 is not something he can''t borrow.


    "No, what do you mean? Is the business bigger? Are relatives still doing it? Can we lose your money? I want to borrow 300000 this time. At that time, most of the money will be used to invest in Mengyao''s project and return to your pockets. Why are you so stingy." Li Cui choked angrily.

 Chapter 70

    "Three? Three hundred thousand? Are you kidding?" Chen Shouguo exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s 300000. Your family is at least a middle-class family with millions of assets now. Can''t you take out a mere 300000? Isn''t it drizzle for you? Mengyao casually deducted points from the project, but it''s hundreds of thousands." Li Cui said expressionless.


    "Yes, your drizzle is our family''s life-saving money. Besides, we have to pay for our sons'' marriage later." The white bullpen said with a smile.


    Chen Mengyu and Guo Chao looked at each other. Are they shameless? Get married? Who are you marrying? Bai Chaobai Jie doesn''t even have a girlfriend. Is that why we''re getting married?


    "Mengyao, are you paying attention to what my aunt said? Most of the money my aunt borrowed is also invested in your project to participate in dividends. Isn''t it ugly to be so stingy?" Li Cui turns her eyes to Mengyao again.


    Mengyao sighed.


    "Three hundred thousand, how can Pearl Group let you participate? Other investors find Pearl Group to cooperate, and the minimum is millions of financing." Chen Mengyao said.


    "Millions? If your family can borrow millions, I will invest millions, and you can''t borrow the key?" Li Cui sneered.


    Chen Mengyao is completely speechless. Borrow their money to invest in their family''s projects? Isn''t this a white wolf with empty hands?


    "But what if I lose? Have you considered this problem? Any investment is risky, and my current project is similar to charity. The price of medicine is very low, there is no profit at all, and there are few investors." Chen Mengyao said.


    "Lost? Can you still pay for your own business? If you really want to lose, isn''t it your poor management? Can you blame our investors?" Li Cui''s words are very clear. She won''t pay back the money after she participated in the dividend. Anyway, it''s the reason for the poor management of your company. It has nothing to do with her. It''s better than setting up a white wolf with empty hands. It''s just wanton consumption with relatives.


    "Then you can get a loan. As long as there is no problem with personal credit investigation, 300000 is still a good loan in these days." Chen Mengyao suggested.


    "No, Mengyao, what do you mean? Don''t want to take us to invest, and don''t want to lend us money? This relative doesn''t do it, does he?"


    "Sister magnolia, you''ve been fooling around. Don''t you want to gossip about you in your mother''s house? Look what your daughter taught? Didn''t it push you into the fire pit?" Li cuiqi patted the table.


    "Alas, sister-in-law, brother, don''t be angry. 300000 is really difficult to get. Let me see if I can get you 200000." Chen Shouguo sighed.


    "Only 200000?"


    "Forget it, 200000 is 200000." Li Cui didn''t seem very willing.


    "When can we get the money? We''ll go back when we get the money. We must inform us of good investment projects."


    "This... 200000 is not a small amount. We have to give us time to withdraw the money." Chen Shouguo smiled hard.


    "All right, then you can book a hotel for us and we''ll go when you get the money." Li Cui nodded.


    There was something wrong with everyone behind. Chen Shouguo looked unhappy, but he was from his wife''s family. Bai Yulan loved face, and he couldn''t help it. Fortunately, now Mengyao is in the position of project leader, so he can ask her for money.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Chen Mengyao got up and ran away from the private room.


    The atmosphere inside suffocated her. Bai Chao''s naked eyes were full of aggression. It seemed that she didn''t know she had a boyfriend. The most important thing was that the rogue temperament revealed by the other party made her sick and annoying. Her Aunt Li Cui was still trying to match the two. I really didn''t understand what was going on in this woman''s head?


    Chen Mengyao is famous for her good temper and kindness, but she can''t calm down in the face of this situation.


    "I''ll go out to the bathroom, too. Hey, hey." Under the sign of Li Cui, Mengyao''s front foot just went out, followed by Bai Chao.


    Li Cui has told her to cook the rice while it''s drunk. Won''t Mengyao become their white family at that time? Who knows what happens when you''re drunk? At that time, even if white magnolia and Chen Shouguo disagree, it will be too late.


    When Chen Mengyao becomes their daughter-in-law, doesn''t their family have an extra cash cow out of thin air? Moreover, Chen Mengyao is so beautiful that Bai Chao likes it very much. Can he suffer a loss?


    Chen Shouguo was worried when he saw this scene. He wanted to stand up and go out for a look several times. Finally, he thought it over. Everyone is relatives. The child should not fool around. Besides, Mengyao is smart and should not be taken advantage of.


    Several minutes later, there was no movement outside and Mengyao didn''t come back. At this time, Chen Shouguo finally began to worry.


    "I''ll go out and have a look. Why hasn''t Mengyao come back after going to the bathroom?" Chen Shouguo stood up and walked outside.


    But as soon as I got to the door, I was stopped by Li Cui.


    "How old are you? What are you worried about? Can you get lost? Come on, let''s drink."


    "Yes, drink." The white bullpen grabbed Chen Shouguo and filled him with another glass of wine.


    Chen Shouguo frowned and was pushed to his seat to continue drinking. His eyelids jumped. He always felt that something bad had happened.


    Li Cui secretly winked at Bai Niulan. They smiled and chanted. Up to now, Mengyao and her son Bai Chao haven''t come back. I''m afraid the good thing has been done, but I don''t know how far it has gone? But women, Li Cui knows very well. She began to enjoy it after resisting for a while. It''s all such a virtue.


    As for what Chu fan? Li Cui didn''t pay attention at all. An orphan also wanted to fight for a woman with his son?


    As a result, just when Li Cui''s wine glass touched his lips, the door of their private room was suddenly knocked open by a foot, and a figure hit the table.


    This figure is Bai Chao. His nose is blue and blue, his face is swollen, and his mouth is full of blood. At the door, there are three strong men with shirtless upper bodies and dragon and phoenix patterns.


    "The boy said that his people are in this private room. Which of you wants to help him out?"


    The three strong men stepped aside and came to a young man with literary Binbin. He held a woman in his arms. She was slim and sexy. At the moment, the woman stared at Bai Chao with a cold face and disgust in her eyes.


    "Who are you? If you dare to beat my son, you''re impatient?" Li Cui patted the table and stood up, staring at several people at the door like beads.


    "Hehe, are you his mother? Sure enough, like mother, like son, impatient to live? Some of us are impatient to live, but it must not be me. None of you want to get out of this private room today." Wen Binbin''s young face showed a poisonous snake like smile.

 Chapter 71

    "Smash his hand and waste it." The young man pointed to Bai Chao, and the three strong men rushed over in a second. Li Cui and Bai Niulan hurriedly stopped him.


    "Have something to say! Why do you hit people? What happened?" Chen Shouguo and white magnolia also stood up one after another.


    "Dad, mom, Bai Chao just rushed into the bathroom by getting drunk and insulted his sister, so..." at this time, Chen Mengyao came in from behind.


    "What?" Chen Shouguo was stunned. Is Bai Chao so bold? Yunhai city is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. As a boy from the countryside, he insults others indiscriminately. It''s strange not to be beaten. He may lose his life in case of fierce stubble.


    "It''s impossible. How can chao chao be rude to someone he doesn''t know? He must have made a mistake. He went out... Yes..." Li Cui suddenly stopped talking here, and her face turned red.


    It was close. I almost told the truth.


    However, even if Li Cui didn''t say it, Mengyao probably guessed that she felt very disgusting for a time. She wanted to see this relative all her life. She couldn''t imagine what unpredictable consequences would happen if the person in the bathroom was her. Even if she was simply touched by such a person, she would be very uncomfortable.


    "What did he go out for?" Chen Shouguo stared at Li Cui and asked.


    "Of course he went out to the bathroom. What else can he do? He must have been drunk and didn''t see people clearly. How can we blame our super family?" Li Cuili said of course.


    When Li Cui finished speaking, the young man at the door laughed wildly, "I thought I Zhang Hao was quite unreasonable at ordinary times, but I didn''t expect to meet someone more unreasonable than me today. Don''t say your son insulted my woman, even if he insulted a waiter, he would be broken by the person in charge of this hotel!"


    "I just like you. Beat me and waste his pig hands!" As soon as Zhang Hao waved his hand, the three strong men directly pushed Li Cui, Bai Niulan and Chen Shouguo away, and pressed Bai Chao on the table with a crazy hammer, with blood pouring from his mouth and nose.


    Li Cui picked up the wine bottle next to her and smashed it on a head. As a result, she was slapped by the arrogant man and climbed on the floor.


    "Kill people! Kill people! Kill people!" Li Cui kicked her feet and shouted wildly, alerting the hotel security and service personnel.


    A large group of people rushed over, and the security leader quickly walked to Zhang Hao.


    "Brother Hao, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you having dinner with boss Mao in Fukou street?"


    "This fool insulted my girlfriend. I have to abandon him today." Zhang Hao sneered.


    "Ah? What else?" The security chief''s face changed, "this beast really should be beaten, but if something happens in our hotel, we can''t do it?"


    Zhang Hao is obviously aware of this problem. Five-star hotels pay attention to public security management and give guests the safest and most comfortable living and dining environment. If there are any bad rumors, it will have a bad impact on hotel operation.


    "OK, stop first. It''s ok if you don''t want to be beaten. Pay me a million mental losses. I''ll spare you." Zhang Hao pointed to Bai Chao and said.


    Bai Chao was almost dead when he was beaten. He trembled and knelt on the ground, "I... where did I get a million?"


    "I, I have a Mercedes Benz. I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you now. Please spare me!"


    "Aunt, give him the Mercedes! Do you want to die?" Bai Chao stares at Bai Yulan.


    "Wait a minute, our Mercedes Benz? When did our Mercedes Benz become your car?" Chen Mengyu was stunned and hurriedly said that she didn''t know that her family had decided to give the car to Li Cui''s family.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Mengyu has already booked one of the two Mercedes Benzes. She has never had a car. Now she is preparing for her driver''s license. After the test, there will be a ready-made Mercedes Benz. How good? As a result, Chen Mengyu was in a hurry when he heard Bai Chao say that the car was his and he had to pay for it.


    "It was originally mine. My aunt has promised to give our family a Mercedes Benz, so now it''s mine. I can control it freely." White super hard said.


    "No, why? Why give you four or five hundred thousand? It''s not enough to borrow so much money from your family. Why don''t you go to our house? Be a man, have a bottom line, okay?" Chen Mengyu stood up directly.


    To tell the truth, Mengyao has many contradictions with her sister, but Chen Mengyu''s words are the best words her sister has said in this period of time. She said all the things she didn''t dare to say. The aunt''s family really pushed too far. They do whatever they want with the status of relatives, and there is no bottom line at all.


    However, her words were like a fuse. Li Cui pointed to Chen Mengyu''s nose and yelled, "you dead girl, you''re more mean than your sister. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with a car? Just one car if you can save my son? It''s going to kill you?"


    "Even if not, it''s my car. Why should I give it to you? I asked you to give me hundreds of thousands, can you give it to me?" Chen Mengyu had a bad temper, but now he was also angry. He held his hands on his chest and confronted Li Cui.


    "The opposite, the opposite, the opposite day, you talk to your aunt like this? Great? A little money is great?"


    "White magnolia, look at your good daughter. Even my son''s life will not be saved! You won''t want to go back to your mother''s house in the future!" Li cuiqi almost fainted.


    "All right, stop her mother''s nonsense. I don''t like a broken Mercedes Benz. I don''t want to be beaten and cut off my hands and don''t want to lose money. There''s only one last way. Since I insult my woman, I''ll pay a woman back." Zhang Hao sneered. He just came in and took a fancy to Chen Mengyu. As a result, when he saw Chen Mengyao, his goal became Chen Mengyao. This kind of pure looking woman fascinated him.


    "Boy, do you understand? If you don''t understand, you will die today!" Zhang Hao walked over and stepped on Bai Chao''s head.


    "She! Compensate her! I''ll compensate you for her. She''s my girlfriend. I don''t want it. I''ll compensate you!" Bai Chao was so frightened that he pointed to Chen Mengyao and began to talk nonsense.


    "Who is your girlfriend? Don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with you!" Chen Mengyao''s pupils shrink. How can there be such a shameless person? When did she become this guy''s girlfriend?


    "He said, you are his girlfriend, now he wants to compensate you to me, ha ha, sorry, beauty, come with me." Zhang Hao waved his hand, and the two strong men directly grabbed Chen Mengyao.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chen Shouguo stood up.


    "We are Chen family and friends in Jing''an District. You can''t do this."


    Zhang Hao smiled with disdain. "What''s the matter with the Chen family? You''re just two or ten. What can the Chen family do with me? I''m mixed in the gray area. I can''t kill you!"


    "Don''t be wordy, take it away."

 Chapter 72

    "Let go of me!"


    Chen Mengyao''s strength is too weak, and Chen Shouguo and Bai Yulan can''t stop the hands brought by Zhang Hao at all. They can only watch Mengyao be taken away.


    In the corridor, Zhang Hao''s goblin woman slapped struggling Chen Mengyao along her face, and her white pretty face turned red.


    "It''s your honor to be favored by brother Hao. What''s your name? Do you believe it when your tongue is pulled out?"


    "Be gentle. Those with thin skin and tender meat will not look good if they are broken. If they are not good, there will be no elegance." Zhang Hao said with a smile.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Mengyao''s pocket rang, just like grasping the last straw. Chen Mengyao struggled to get the mobile phone. As a result, in the face of absolute power, the mobile phone was taken away by Zhang Hao.


    "I''ll connect you."


    "Yo? Brother Chu fan? I think it''s a little lover?" Zhang Hao saw the caller''s name and asked with a smile.


    "Now it''s my boyfriend!" Chen Mengyao said stubbornly.


    "Boyfriend?" Zhang Hao was so happy that he looked at each other under his surrounding hands and suddenly burst into laughter. "Hello, boyfriend, I like women with boyfriends best. Do you think it''s cool when I play with you and open a video with your boyfriend?"


    Chen Mengyao''s face turned white and her pupils narrowed to a point. She would rather die than let this happen.


    Zhang Hao has pressed the on button.


    "Hello? Brother, I have your girlfriend. I''ll show you a good video later." Zhang Hao smiled adulterously.


    The other side of the phone was silent for three seconds.


    "Who are you? Where is Mengyao?" Chu fan''s voice was instantly cold to the bone.


    "Don''t worry, where is it important? Is it important who I am? The important thing is that you adjust your mind and watch Lao Tzu''s love action movie later!" Zhang Hao said excitedly.


    Just then Mengyao shouted, "brother Chu, I''m on the fifth floor of Tiansheng hotel! Call the police!"


    "Sleeping trough, you fucking want to die!" Zhang Hao slapped Mengyao in the face.


    Across the phone, Chu fan heard clearly.


    "I want you to die!"


    Chu fan was furious and rushed to Tiansheng hotel as soon as possible.


    Here, Chen Mengyao was directly grabbed by Zhang Hao and taken to the private room.


    Chen Shouguo, white magnolia, they are desperate in the private room.


    "Bai Niulan, Li Cui, if anything happens to my daughter, you all have to go to jail!" Chen Shouguo is usually strict with Mengyao at home because they are all a family and for the good of the whole family, but now it''s different. Bai Chao sold Mengyao directly for his own safety. Can he bear it?


    Even if Mengyao is not his own, he has been in love for more than ten years. Can''t he compare with a relative''s child? Moreover, Mengyao can bring sustained benefits to their family in the future. He is the cash cow of their family. How can he not be angry?


    "No, Chen Shouguo, what do you mean? Just watch my son break his hand? Did you do that?" Li Cui didn''t feel guilty at all.


    "Your son is human? My daughter is not human? You don''t want to borrow 200000!" Chen Shouguo said angrily.


    "White magnolia, look at your husband. What''s his virtue? Don''t you just sleep with a man? What''s the big deal? As for you? Don''t you borrow money? I think you don''t want to go back to your mother''s house? White magnolia, tell me, is that right?" Li Cui pointed to Chen Shouguo''s nose and questioned Bai Yulan.


    "This..."


    In fact, Bai Yulan doesn''t feel much. Mengyao was not born to her originally. If it weren''t for the old Taisui of the Chen family who brought her back from the temple and gave her money every month, she wouldn''t keep it. In this case, she doesn''t feel heartache and anxiety at all. In contrast, she looks more at her views in the eyes of Chinese and foreign people. If it''s stiff today, Li Cui went home to publicize it. When she returned to her mother''s house in the future, she must be looked down upon by others. Good things don''t go out and bad things spread far and wide.


    "Well, why don''t you call the police?" Chen Shouguo sighed. Now is not the time to quarrel. He is too lazy to quarrel with Li Cui.


    "It''s no use. I''ve heard of Zhang Hao. He''s doing well in the gray area. It''s no use calling the police. Someone offended him before and was dealt with secretly by him. It''s normal to break hands and feet." Chen Mengyu said.


    Like her mother, she was not worried at all. Instead, she was a little happy. This sister robbed all the good things during this period. It''s time to teach her a lesson. Gao Yong didn''t succeed last time. It''s also good to bargain Zhang Hao today.


    "What should I do? I watched Mengyao be ruined?" Chen Shouguo patted his thigh and stared.


    Everyone in the room is silent. Now they don''t know where Mengyao was taken by Zhang Hao. Even if they go out to find it, they can''t find it. The whole Tiansheng hotel is too big, and the front desk won''t adjust the monitoring for you.


    "Boss Mao, I brought back a good product. Would you like to taste it together and have a double flight and double turn?"


    Zhang Hao took Mengyao back to his private room. Inside, Mao gang was leaning against the sofa, hugging left and right. Two beauties helped him knead his thighs. Seeing Zhang Hao coming back, he subconsciously opened his eyes and looked.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to be so lucky this time. It''s just my type. I heard that boss Mao also likes this pure beauty, but I didn''t forget to bring it back to enjoy it with you." Zhang Hao was still showing off, but he didn''t see that the color of Mao Gang''s face changed instantly.


    "Sister Mengyao?"


    "Zhang Hao, what are you doing?" Mao just stood up and rushed to his face in two and three steps.


    "Of course, I''ll bring boss Mao to enjoy it with you. What else can I do?" Zhang Hao scratched his head. I don''t know why boss Mao suddenly stood up and his expression changed dramatically.


    Wait, boss Mao just called her sister Mengyao? Is it difficult to know? Zhang Hao was shocked at the thought of this, but before he could calm down, he got a hot slap on his face. Mao gang was so angry that he dragged Zhang Hao and threw him directly to the ground.


    "How dare you fucking eat bear heart leopard? You dare to catch my sister? You Zhang Hao are lawless, don''t you? You think you''re the boss in Jing''an District?" Mao Gang yelled and saw that half of Chen Mengyao''s face was red and swollen, and his heart sank. What if Chu fan knew?


    "Boss Mao, I''m wrong. I don''t know. Who knows it''s all my own people?"


    "Sister Mengyao, are you all right? This bastard slaps you? Come on, give me a hard slap. If you''re angry, just give it to him. It''s all right if you kill him today. Brother Mao is here to decide for you." Mao Gang asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Chen Mengyao shook her head, relieved and couldn''t help but rejoice that Mao gang was still here. If others were afraid that it would be over today, Mao gang had a good relationship with brother Chu and wouldn''t watch his own accident.


    "Does Chu fan know this?" Suddenly Mao Gang asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, he should be on his way." Mengyao nodded.


    Hearing this, Mao Gang took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Hao. "You can do it yourself. I can''t save you."

 Chapter 73

    "Boss Mao, what do you mean?" Zhang Hao turned pale. He didn''t know what big trouble he was in.


    "If Chu fan doesn''t know about it, if sister Mengyao is willing to forgive you and you pay some price to make sister Mengyao happy, it''s not that you can''t deal with it lightly, but Chu fan knows that the consequences are beyond my expectation. That guy is very protective." Mao Gang said.


    "Chu fan? I haven''t heard of such a person..." Zhang Hao wondered.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and ask for more luck." Mao Gang said impatiently.


    "Boss Mao, you have to save me. I''m very loyal to you. I don''t lack filial piety to you." Zhang Hao began to beg for mercy.


    However, Mao Gang doesn''t care about him at all. It doesn''t matter if things are normal, but Chu fan is from the Pearl Group. Now he is trying to seek cooperation with the Pearl Group, and it''s impossible to offend Chu fan.


    If you want to mix well in Jing''an District, those leading enterprises must have a good relationship.


    Originally, with Mao Gang''s ability, it was very difficult to get in touch with the Pearl Group, but because of Chu fan, he was bound with the Pearl Group by boat along the water.


    Mao Gang is afraid that Chu fan can''t find it. He also calls Chu fan personally and reports the news of Mengyao''s safety. Then he reports his position and asks him to come and take Mengyao away. This occasion is not suitable for her as a girl.


    Ten minutes later, Chu fan rushed to the Tiansheng hotel. He went straight to the fifth floor and rushed to Mao Gang''s private room. After entering, he saw Mengyao sitting there. Except for some green and red color on his face, other places were OK.


    Chu fan hurried up and hugged Mengyao.


    This is his first close contact with Mengyao. When he first heard that Mengyao was captured and threatened, he admitted that he was really afraid. He was afraid of what happened to Mengyao and that something he would regret for a lifetime would happen to Chu fan. This is the first time he has felt this fear of loss so far. He was angry and hated that he had not protected Mengyao well, If Mao Gang hadn''t been here for more than ten minutes, what would have happened? Can Mengyao get rid of this rubbish?


    "Are you okay? Did you hurt anything?" Chu fan rubs her face. Mengyao subconsciously shrinks because of pain, and there are obvious green marks on her right face.


    "No, I''m fine, thanks to brother Mao gang." Mengyao blushed and shook her head.


    At the moment, Zhang Hao stood aside. He looked at Chu fan with an ugly face. This man is really ordinary. If this boy stood in front of him because of what Mao Gang said, he would regard him as a hotel waiter or a poor loser who has never seen the world.


    But now, even if the other party is ordinary, he has 120 points of attention.


    "He hit you in the face, didn''t he?" Holding Mengyao''s shoulder, Chu fan asked, pointing to Zhang Hao.


    Mengyao moved her lips and stopped talking.


    Seeing this scene, Chu fan already has an answer in his heart.


    "Where are your parents? I''ll take you there first." Chu Fan said.


    "They''re in room 517." Chen Mengyao said.


    "Mao Gang, look after this man. I''ll send Mengyao back first and come later." Chu fan gave an order, and then took Mengyao to room 517.


    Chen Shouguo looked anxious in the private room, but the others seemed to be chatting with ease. They didn''t seem to think there was anything to be sad and nervous about Mengyao being taken away. Mengyao, who had just entered the private room, looked gloomy and the faint sadness in her heart spread. Chu fan pinched her little hand and indicated that she didn''t care.


    "Eh? Mengyao, you finished so soon? Oh, no, you came back so soon?" Li Cui was surprised.


    "And Chu fan? What are you doing here? Who sent you here? You came in casually without looking at your identity in this five-star hotel? The waiter didn''t kick you out? It''s like a steamed stuffed bun."


    Li Cui said bitterly.


    Before that, Chu fan didn''t bother to argue with such a mentally defective person, but now he is angry.


    "I suggest you go to the brain department. It won''t cost much. After all, you don''t even know your own identity. Who gives you confidence to define the identity of others? It''s really terrible that you don''t have self-knowledge."


    "What are you talking about?" Li cuideng stood up and raised her arm to slap Chu fan. Instead, Chu fan grabbed her in the air. The huge force made her arm hurt red and her bones seemed to be broken.


    "Better not try to provoke me all the time." Chu fan shook his hand, Li cuideng stepped back several steps and hit the table. A pair of blood red eyes stared at Chu fan.


    Why is this waste so hard?


    At this moment, Chen Mengyu, Guo Chao, Bai Yulan and even Chen Shouguo were surprised to open their mouths. This submissive waste, which has always been compromise, dare to lose his temper? The last time I lost my temper was the time I withdrew from my marriage. On Lao Chen''s birthday, I made a righteous statement to divorce her, Chen Mengyu.


    But that time, Chen Mengyu didn''t care at all. It''s too late for her to be happy to get rid of this waste. Why should she care about the incompetent roar of a waste?


    But this time, the boy seems to be angry for Mengyao. It''s really strange. What''s the matter? To whom?


    "Waiter! Where''s the waiter? What''s a broken five-star hotel? Don''t you drive out this hick orphan? Do you want to do it? Don''t you want to charge?" Li Cui shouted out, "it''s true that anyone can come to a five-star hotel. If you don''t want to do it, just close the door!"


    Hearing that Li Cui is making trouble for nothing, Chen Shouguo''s White Magnolia face is full of embarrassment. But now Li Cui is angry, and they can''t say anything.


    "Mengyao, you stay here with your parents. I''ll deal with the matter and pick you up later."


    Chu fan pinched her young hand, and no matter how Li Cui cursed, he left here directly and returned to the private room where Mao gang and his family were.


    Where does Zhang Hao look arrogant at this moment? Standing there with his neck shrunk, a ghost afraid of death alive, and his coquettish woman, bowed her head and dared not speak.


    "I''ve just learned that Zhang Hao really deserves to die. He dares to provoke Young Master Chu fan like that." Mao Gang came up and said with a smile.


    "Who beat Mengyao?" Chu fan asked without expression.


    "Yes, he fought with this woman. I just pressed him." Mao Gang said.


    "All beaten? It seems that you know this man very well, boss Mao?"


    "If it''s your acquaintance... I''m not too much. One finger per person and bring the knife." Chu fan''s eyes were cold. He waved to Mao gang and motioned him to hand him the fruit knife on the table.

 Chapter 74

    Zhang Hao was so cold that he cut off a finger? So far, only he cut people''s fingers. It was the first time he realized that his fingers were going to be cut off. For a time, he was angry and some uncontrollable fear grew out of his heart.


    "Chu fan, will this...?" Mao Gang smiled.


    It''s easy to cut people''s fingers. This beam will end. Although Zhang Hao started late, he is exquisite in all aspects and has a lot of contacts. Now he can''t compare with Mao gang. He can''t say anything later. Chu fan is so crazy. I''m afraid his development will be very disadvantageous in the future?


    Mao Gang doesn''t know Chu fan''s identity. In fact, he wants to be an intermediary about this contradiction.


    First intimidate Zhang Hao and ask Zhang Hao to beg him, then say something nice in front of Chu fan and turn it into a big thing and a small thing. Finally, Zhang Hao and Chu fan will thank him.


    Who would have thought that Chu fan was going to do it directly before he said good words.


    "What? You want to plead for him?" Chu fan frowned.


    "For the sake of your acquaintance, I don''t have a heavy hand, otherwise I''ll take off his whole arm."


    "Chu fan, Zhang Hao doesn''t know Meng Yao either. It''s also unintentional. Do you think you can use other punishment methods? If you cut your finger, you won''t have it all your life?" Mao Gang said with a smile.


    "You mean anyone who doesn''t know Mengyao in the world can hurt her without paying a price? Mao Gang, how about cutting off your finger?" Chu fan''s face was cold. "I''m very grateful that you saved Mengyao, but don''t forget what you can get from me. Don''t try to advance an inch."


    Chu fan is far from being able to say such words at ordinary times. He likes to be friendly and approachable, but the premise is not to touch his bottom line. If he thinks anyone can step on his head, he is very wrong.


    The smile on Mao Gang''s face solidified. He didn''t expect Chu fan to give him face so badly.


    "Boss Mao, who the hell is this man? He''s so fucking crazy that you don''t even pay attention to him? Just tell me if I can afford to provoke him. I can''t stand it!" Zhang Hao reached out and knocked over the table next to him. His face was livid with anger.


    "This..."


    Mao Gang still has scruples in his heart. Now he has two choices in front of him. The first is to favor Chu fan and punish Zhang Hao. Later, he can continue to cooperate with Chu fan and Mingzhu group, but he has to hold his breath. To tell the truth, Chu fan''s words just made him lose face. He is very unhappy.


    The second is to keep the attitude of the third party on the sidelines and remain silent. Zhang Hao and Chu fan still raise contradictions and let them fight by themselves. But once they choose so, he and Chu fan will collapse. If Chu fan says something to Mingzhu group, Mao gang will die.


    A moment later, Mao Gang smiled. It was obvious that he had made a decision in his heart.


    "Brother Chu fan doesn''t have much background, but he has something to do with the Pearl Group. During this period, I have cooperation with the Pearl Group. I still want to give some points to brother Chu fan''s face." Mao Gang said these words after careful consideration.


    Apparently, he didn''t offend Chu fan, but he revealed all the information about Chu fan to Zhang Hao in an instant.


    First, Chu fan has no background, that is, he has a deep relationship with Pearl Group. If he doesn''t need to take the big ship of Pearl Group, he can be assured to deal with him.


    Second, it was said that it gave Chu fan face, but in fact it encouraged Zhang Hao. This trick was OK to deal with others, but Chu fan laughed directly in his heart when he heard it.


    It''s hard for people who mix society to talk about feelings with you. They all pursue fame and wealth. If Chu fan is not valuable, why should Mao Gang give him face?


    "Boy, I have nothing to do with the eight poles of the Pearl Group. You want to chop my fingers? I''ll kill you!"


    "Brothers, come on! Kill him!"


    Zhang Hao grinned grimly. He was also a human spirit wandering in the Jianghu. How could he not understand the implication of Mao Gang? When will we wait until we don''t do it now?


    "Oh, come on, everyone is a friend. Let''s talk about it." Mao Gang pretended to be embarrassed and hurried up to stop Zhang Hao.


    "Boss Mao, it has nothing to do with you today. Don''t stop me. I have to kill him."


    Zhang Hao didn''t listen to the advice and asked several younger brothers to crush Chu fan directly.


    Next to Mao Gang, he couldn''t help sighing. However, between his eyebrows, there was a sense of ease in watching a good play.


    He also made this choice because what Chu Fan said angered his bottom line. He can cater to others, call himself a little brother and greet anyone with a smile, but he absolutely can''t accept that others step on him actively, can''t accept that others don''t know interest and put on a superior attitude. What''s more, Chu fan''s questioning and arrogance just made him lose face?


    As for the Pearl Group? He has his own explanation. Anyway, he didn''t fall out with Chu fan completely. How can he get through what he just said? He tried his best. Zhang Hao has a lot of people here. What can he do if he can''t fight? Anyone can find excuses, depending on whether they are good or not.


    "If I were afraid of you bastards, I wouldn''t choose to come alone."


    Chu fan snorted coldly, his body stretched into a big bow and popped out in an instant. Since childhood, he has been in contact with the world''s top ancient martial arts in his family. The descendants of the Chu family have great skills, which can''t be compared with a few mixed hairy birds. But Chu fan is still one of the best. He is crazy about martial arts. Even for the past three years, he insists on exercising every day and practicing martial arts diligently, His shadow can be seen in the park every morning.


    The raindrops of fists hit the three men''s face. The noses of Zhang Hao''s three men collapsed directly, and the blood splashed everywhere. Chu fan didn''t stop because of this. He flew three feet, kicked them out, and piled them together like a stack of Arhats. When walking towards Zhang Hao, Chu fan Shun took out the fruit knife on the table beside him.


    "It used to be a finger, now..."


    Chu fan''s cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and a rush step directly pressed Zhang Hao.


    "Help me, boss Mao help me, this boy wants to cut me!" Zhang Hao cried his father and mother.


    "Chu fan, stop it. Behind Zhang Hao is Zhang Jia from Lin''an district. It will cause great trouble." Mao Gang hurried up to stop it.


    However, Chu fan took the knife and cut off his whole palm directly. The blood stained the whole desktop. The whole private room was torn by Zhang Hao''s scream, and the lights shook violently. Zhang Hao rolled along the ground, and the blood flowed on the ground.


    "Alas, you''ve made a big mistake. If Zhang Jia in Lin''an District knows about it, I''m afraid he will send great forces to deal with you." Mao Gangyan said involuntarily.


    "Really? Just come." Chu fan smiled and looked at Mao Gang, "I''m very disappointed in you."

 Chapter 75

    "No, brother Chu fan, it''s boring for you to say this. I haven''t brought anyone here. I''ve advised everything that should be advised. Can''t I go up to fight with human flesh?" A cluster of eyebrows, some unwilling to say.


    At this time, Chu fan is really a little disgusting to say such words. Isn''t he a fool? Can''t you see what Mao Gang is thinking? Everyone is an adult, not playing with children. Chu fan really makes friends and establishes his own team. This guy likes to play with his heart, so he can play slowly.


    "Mao Gang, remember a word, people with absolute power disdain to be false and coy with others, because it''s unnecessary. If you do something, you can''t turn back. Hypocritical things are looked down upon."


    Chu fan originally intended to train him to be the first eldest brother in Jing''an District and even in Yunhai city. Now, he is destined to be the eldest brother of Guang''an building on Fukou street. Even if Chu fan orders, his Guang''an building will be demolished.


    Of course, not yet. It can only be said that this is the result of Mao Gang''s own choice. Chu fan respects his choice.


    Chu fan turned and left. When he was about to reach the door of the private room, Mao Gang''s gloomy voice came.


    "Chu fan, after leaving the Pearl Group, I still rise in Jing''an District, and you, there is an enemy like me in the dark. You should understand what you will encounter?"


    "Mao Gang, Mengyao didn''t have an accident today. I''m grateful to you, but you shouldn''t lose your identity, disobey me or threaten me. It''s no more than three times. Do it yourself."


    Chu fan left the private room. Mao Gang''s face was cold and terrible. He was silent for a long time.


    During this period, Zhang Hao''s woman called the hotel medical staff to help Zhang Hao deal with the wound and dialed 120 rescue calls.


    "Boss Mao, you have to avenge me! I can''t swallow this breath!" After stopping the blood, Zhang Hao cried.


    "Hum, it''s all because of you. The boy was originally a cash cow. Today, he lost all his breath. I wanted to teach him a lesson and let him learn how to behave properly. I just gave him face. It''s not fart if I don''t give him face. I didn''t expect this guy to be so hard and break up with me directly."


    "I wonder. Didn''t you brag about how powerful this boy is in front of that woman named Mengyao? You said you couldn''t save me and let me see what to do? I was really frightened by you! I thought you provoked some great person, so that I didn''t dare to shout!"


    "Didn''t I push the boat with the current? Touting him in front of Chen Mengyao, Chen Mengyao will certainly secretly tell the boy to hold the boy high, so as to bring me more benefits. You know fart."


    "But it''s not necessary now. Since it''s broken, it''s time for him to know my Mao Gang''s means." Mao Gang''s smile is cold.


    "How is boss Mao going to deal with him?" Zhang Hao''s pupils contracted.


    "Deal with him? No, no, no, he doesn''t like Chen Mengyao. Deal with his women, that''s smart, so that he can understand what hurts his heart and what is regret for a lifetime." Mao Gang crushed the water cup in his hand, grimacing his face and biting his teeth.


    "Shit, I knew I should have fucked his woman. Now he''s wary. I''m afraid it''s hard to do it." Zhang Hao bared his teeth and said.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know. Chen Mengyao is not favored in the Chen family. Before, I went to the Chen family to help her resolve the crisis. Now, I have 100 ways to deal with them." Mao Gang smiled on his face.


    Chu fan knows that Mao Gang hates him and will trip him. However, Chu fan didn''t expect this guy to be so eager.


    Back in Mengyao''s private room, Li Cui sat in her position expressionless.


    "Did you save Mengyao?" Chen Shouguo glanced at Chu fan. He just asked Mengyao what happened. Mengyao said that Chu fan saved him, but didn''t say the details. Chen Shouguo guessed that Chu fan had called the police, otherwise the group couldn''t agree.


    They are a group of hob meat, mixed with gangsters in the gray area. They are exquisite in all aspects and have a wide circle of contacts. Where would ordinary people be afraid? Only the police will make them restrain.


    "If you don''t save it, can I not save it?" Chu fan was expressionless. "If something really happened to Mengyao, would you feel a little guilty as a parent?"


    "Yo, Chu fan, don''t you realize your identity? When is it your turn to accuse us? Besides, this is our daughter. What''s wrong with us? What''s your business? Does she have to be your wife in the future? Think it over before you speak!" Bai Yulan couldn''t stand Chu fan''s accusation and said strangely.


    Hearing this, Chu fan was silent. Now he seriously doubts whether Mengyao was born to Chen Jiachen Shouguo and Bai Yulan? Compared with Chen Mengyu''s position in the Chen family, the two are very different. Now let Chu fan see it, he does find that the difference between the two sisters is quite large, not because of the heart, but the difference of genetic essence.


    It seems that this matter needs to be confirmed sometime. Mengyao can''t be wronged in the Chen family for no reason.


    "Well, peace and happiness are more important than anything. Don''t quarrel all day. It''s not enough. Why are you angry?" Chen Shouguo said, "go back. You''ve just eaten enough."


    "Mengyao, don''t leave this afternoon. Go home. Your parents have something to discuss with you."


    After that, Chu fan sent Chen Mengyao home before leaving. Although Chu fan didn''t have to worry, Chu fan knew that the girl liked to take care of everything by herself. Even if she encountered any difficulties, she wouldn''t tell him, unless it was something like what happened today.


    After leaving, Chu fan went to the Pearl Group.


    On the top floor, I saw Cai Fu.


    "Second young master, I originally planned to delegate the project of Fukou street to Mao gang in the face of the second young master. Even the contract has been drawn up. Now it seems that it is completely unnecessary."


    "Before, I thought he was a man who could be made, but I didn''t expect to be so ignorant and ambitious."


    "The comfort of Fukou street may make him feel that Yunhai city is just like this." Cai Fu smiled craftily.


    "You can arrange these things."


    "I came here for another purpose. I want to help Mengyao realize her dream. Although she made a lot of losses for your company when she was the project leader of Jing''an District, you almost know her character. She is not suitable to be a businessman."


    "This time, let''s treat it as a public welfare. I''ll make up for all the losses of Pearl Group."


    Chu fan knows to force Mingzhu group to do things. Although Cai Fu can''t resist his orders, he may feel uncomfortable. After all, which businessman is not profit-making? For Chu fan, the money is just drizzle.


    "Hahaha, what did the second young master say? It doesn''t matter if our company gives miss Mengyao a gift to spend money. On the contrary, old man Cai looks good. He is not as transparent as a little girl after living for a long time."


    "I''ve made enough money for a long time. Instead of collecting money aimlessly, I''d better create blessings and accumulate virtue for future generations." Cai Fu laughed. As soon as his voice fell, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Director, Mao Gang outside said he wanted to see you in person. I have something to discuss with you." The Secretary pushed the door in and said.

 Chapter 76

    "Mao Gang? See me in person?" Cai Fu was stunned and his expression became strange.


    He and Chu fan looked at each other, and there was an inexplicable smile on both faces.


    "I''m afraid he''s coming here now. I''m afraid he''s not going to beat me upside down and restore the cooperation with the Pearl Group? I have to say, naive." Chu fan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "It was because he didn''t know your identity that he hesitated and finally took the wrong step to make that ridiculous decision."


    "Unfortunately, no one in this world has the obligation to tolerate the mistakes made by others, let alone a irrelevant and insignificant little man?" Cai Fu smiled and said, "second young master, what should I do with him?"


    Cai Fu is still subject to Chu fan''s opinion.


    "It''s up to you. I came here today just for what I just said. I''ll go first and come back when I''m free."


    Chu fan leaves the office. He doesn''t need to consider whether Cai Fu will meet Mao gang. Just a gangster is not enough to make Cai Fu lose his reason and judgment.


    Interestingly, when Chu fan left the front door, he saw Mao Gang sitting in the hall waiting, and the latter also saw him.


    Seeing Chu fan leave the Pearl Group expressionless, Mao gang and his assistant look very ugly.


    "He''s one step ahead of schedule. I don''t know what he said to the boss of Pearl Group. I hope there''s still a chance to save it!" Mao Gang hit the tea table on the side with a heavy punch.


    "Don''t worry, boss Mao. You also have deep friendship with some people in the Pearl Group. They will tell you in advance. Besides, who will have trouble with interests? In the whole Jing''an District, it''s hard to find a better partner than boss Mao. The ready-made ones are here and they will refuse?" The assistant comforted.


    At this time, Cai Fu''s secretary came down from the top floor and walked towards Mao gang.


    Mao gang and his assistant also got up in a hurry.


    "Secretary Zhang, can you take me to see President Cai?"


    "He will be very satisfied with the project plan I have in hand. You can rest assured." Mao Gang asked nervously.


    He can''t let him give up the cooperation with the Pearl Group. He doesn''t think that the guy named Chu fan has so much influence in the Pearl group that he can decide the chairman''s decision. If he is so arrogant, he won''t be a redundant son-in-law in the Chen family.


    "Sorry, Mr. Mao Gang, please go out. President Cai cancelled all the cooperation between the group and you and didn''t want to see you." Secretary Zhang smiled.


    "What? Cancel all cooperation? Why?" Although Mao Gang guessed what it was because of, he still didn''t believe it. Is that boy so powerful? Or did he secretly say something in front of President Cai?


    "Mr. Cai has no obligation to explain to you. Please leave now." Secretary Zhang began to be serious.


    No way, Mao Gang only left the Pearl Group building with his assistant depressed.


    That night, in the cafe opposite the school, Mengyao and Chu fan sat together.


    "Two hundred thousand? Isn''t it shameless for Li Cui''s family? They have borrowed no less than fifty thousand from your family since I was in your family for three years alone. Haven''t they paid back a penny? Now they have the face to borrow two hundred thousand? Do you think your family is an ATM?" Chu fan is not angry.


    "They heard the news that I was in charge of the project. They thought I made a lot of money, so that''s why the lion opened his mouth." Chen Mengyao also sighed repeatedly and expressed helplessness.


    "Even if you earn 10 million yuan, does it have anything to do with them? In the final analysis, you still like leisure and hate work. Just conniving at them is tantamount to raising a moth for your family. The more you earn, the more they gain. In the end, they don''t know what disaster to cause."


    From what happened today, we can see that the family is shameless. Giving them the steps is embarrassing themselves in disguise.


    "But my mother asked me to come up with 200000. Now I have only 100000, so I......" Chen Mengyao blushed.


    "So you want to borrow some from me, right?" Chu fan smiled.


    When he saw Mengyao nodding, his voice was like a mosquito, "I''ll pay you back soon when I get the money."


    "Where do I want you to pay back? It''s mainly because I feel unworthy for you. Your family sells people and wants you to take money. The most important thing is that the other party is not really worth helping. A group of white eyed wolves, alas." Chu fan smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I''ll give you the money later. You go home and take it to your mother."


    "Well..." Chen Mengyao nodded softly.


    In the evening, Chu fan went to the bank to withdraw the money, found Chen Mengyao at school, wrapped it in a black plastic bag and gave it to her.


    "Cai Fu, help me contact a ruthless man in Jing''an District or Yunhai city. At least he can deal with Mao Gang''s level steadily. I need someone in the gray area to help me with something." Chu Fan said on the phone.


    "Mao gang can only be regarded as a small leader, not a powerful person. At the beginning, I introduced him to the second young master in order not to make the second young master too high-profile. I know a lot of more powerful people here." Cai Fu said.


    Pearl Group has developed in Yunhai city for many years, not to mention its connections, but at least has dealt with countless gray area bosses, and there is no lack of resources in this regard.


    "It''s good to keep a low profile. The important thing is character. I don''t need some self righteous talents." Chu Fan said.


    Chu fan wants to cultivate a team that really belongs to him, just like Mao gang. He doesn''t need a person who has a temporary character and swings. Chu fan has a lot of information and lacks talents. He must use his own resources to build his own power to compete with other descendants of the Chu family, otherwise he will be eaten and even bones will not be left in the future.


    The Chu family cultivates their descendants, which is similar to raising Gu. Only those who survive and achieve great achievements are qualified to inherit everything of the Chu family.


    "If the second young master said so, I thought of a suitable candidate, but the man left the gray area a long time ago and I don''t know what the situation is now. The second young master waited for me for a moment..." Cai Fu thought and said.


    "Yes."


    About ten minutes later, Chu fan received a call from Cai Fu again.


    "Second young master, that man would like to see you. The queen bar next to your school. He said he would be there in ten minutes. He asked you to put a bunch of roses on the table. When he saw it, he would come to you."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Chu fan hung up the phone, bought a bunch of roses by the side of the road and went directly to the Queen''s bar. This time is the busy time of the Queen''s bar. It''s close to 10 o''clock. Whether it''s college students who leave school, white-collar workers and elites after work, they are very crazy. The two people at the door kissed there. Chu fan got in, found an empty table and put the roses on the table, Wait quietly.


    He didn''t see it. A pair of joking eyes in the corner of the bar stared at him from the moment he came in. "This stuffy bitch, with some money, began to wave? Come to the bar for fun and buy roses so late. Hahaha, Chen Mengyao must be very interesting if he knows."


    Then he raised his cell phone and patted it.

 Chapter 77

    Chu fan didn''t notice this scene. The Queen''s bar was full of people. There were people everywhere. How could he notice a Yin poked person in the dark?


    "Can''t you see the queen here?" A group of young people came towards him.


    Those who wanted to wait didn''t wait, but waited for a group of uninvited guests.


    Chu fan knows all these people who came here. They are from his class. A group of college students who are about to graduate have gone crazy one by one. When they are in the class, they can hear this group of people talking proudly about their daily beauty hunting stories.


    To tell you the truth, Chu fan still dislikes these people. He doesn''t have a terrible family background or a strong background, but he is arrogant and takes crazy hunting as a capital to show off. In fact, according to some gossip people, every time he comes to the Queen''s bar, it is actually the money collected by several people for several days. This kind of character of saving face and suffering, It''s really speechless.


    Chu fan had no intention of dealing with them, but he didn''t expect to be found trouble by these people one day.


    "Where''s your fiancee?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot. You were swept out of the house. Where did you get your fiancee? Ha ha ha." Huang Tao smiled and clapped his thigh.


    Chu fan''s story is still relatively open in the Biology Department of the school. Chen Mengyu complains everywhere all day. It''s impossible not to spread it. Now Chu fan is kicked out of the Chen family and reduced to a big joke. Countless students at the same level talk after dinner.


    "Huang Tao, don''t go too far. Everyone is a classmate. You want to step on people. There are many bars here. Can''t you change the object?" A girl came over. She was also in Chu fan''s class. Her name was Zhu Yingying. They had sat at the same table before. Zhu Yingying''s family was rich. Huang Tao pursued her for several times and didn''t catch up, but she often asked Zhu Yingying to go out with her roommate to find opportunities.


    Hearing Zhu Yingying help Chu fan speak, Huang Tao is not angry.


    What the hell? It''s such a burden that men lose their face. What era is it? And this kind of garbage.


    The key reason why Huang Tao tramples on Chu fan is that Chu fan is easy to bully. There are a mixture of good and bad people in the bar. There are many cruel people worse than Huang Tao. If he really shakes his eyes and provokes the existence that can''t be provoked, his good life of Huang Tao will come to an end. He''s not stupid.


    "Zhu Yingying, you don''t like this boy, do you? I can''t see that you like such a cowardly man? How can you help him?" Next to Huang Tao, the fat Zhao Dahai joked.


    "Fat sea, shut up! If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. Everyone is a classmate. Don''t go too far. It''s said that you have a bad reputation." Zhu Yingying glared at him.


    "Chu fan, what are you doing here? Go back. It''s a chaotic night. It''s easy to have an accident without a backer."


    Zhu Yingying is also curious about seeing Chu fan in the Queen''s bar. Chu fan is relatively poor and is very poor in daily life. Where can I spend money in the bar? Shouldn''t you die to save face and suffer like Huang Tao? With her understanding of Chu fan, Chu fan is not such a person.


    Zhu Yingying''s affection for Chu fan is completely based on Chu fan''s treatment of Chen Mengyu for three years. In the past three years, there is no one who has been so humiliated and treated that woman so well. This kind of man itself is very attractive to girls. Only Chen Mengyu doesn''t know how to cherish and pushes Chu fan out of the door.


    It''s said that Chen Mengyu has kicked Chu fan out recently. Zhu Yingying is very angry for Chu fan.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yingying suddenly seemed to understand why Chu fan came to the bar. Should he feel very uncomfortable now? I think I want to drown my worries with wine? After all, after so many things, it is really difficult for an ordinary person to bear, and his life must be more difficult in the future.


    "I''m waiting here. Don''t worry about me."


    "You play with them." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    "No, since they are all classmates, let''s play together, otherwise Yingying will say I bully you later." Huang Tao took his brothers and slapped them next to Chu fan.


    "Chu fan, do you mind? Or do you bring enough money to eat and drink alone, and you can''t afford two more people?" Zhao Dahai also sat beside Chu fan with a smile.


    "Don''t go too far! It''s my treat today. Chu fan, you let go and drink. Don''t worry." Zhu Yingying frowned, her hands crossed her waist, and looked like an old sister.


    Chu fan sat there smiling bitterly, but his heart was still moved. How many people really care about themselves?


    Even those people in Dingbo, Cai fumingxi, who are not respectful to themselves because of their identity? Chu fan knows everything, so he cherishes every hard won emotion.


    "Since Yingying has spoken, there is no way."


    Huang Tao snorted and threw a glass of wine in front of Chu fan. "You''re lucky today. You have a soft meal and don''t thank you?"


    "Yingying''s treat is not yours. Why are you jumping up and down?" Chu fan couldn''t help but face the way.


    Huang Tao opens his mouth. It seems that some people can''t believe that these words came from soft egg Chu fan''s mouth.


    Suddenly he smiled.


    "Yo, tough? Chu fan? It''s the first time you''ve said such tough words after four years of college. Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "Who are you talking to? Are you in a high position? Do you have a lot of energy? You, Huang Tao, tell me about your home? Let me see if you have any wonderful background and need me to worship Chu fan?" Chu fan sneered and did not give in at all.


    Everyone was stunned. What happened to Chu fan? So strong? Is this Huang Tao? What''s the matter? It''s also a little gangster on the bar street.


    Sure enough, Chu fan''s words made Huang Tao angry. He directly smashed a beer bottle, stood in front of Chu fan, pointed the broken wine bottle residue at Chu fan''s nose, "fuck your mother''s little son, believe it or not, I''ll fly you today? Who''s the courage her mother gave you to force in front of me?"


    Several dormitory women led by Zhu Yingying hurriedly came up to fight. The movement here also attracted many people around, whistling and watching the excitement. The lobby manager of the bar was shocked.


    "Hehe, you drink, you pick up girls. Don''t be angry. Give me a face and don''t make trouble in the bar."


    "Come on, let me propose a toast to you." The bar manager poured a glass of wine himself and touched Huang Tao''s shoulder.


    Huang Tao will also go down the steps. He is just a little gangster. How dare he oppose the bar manager? This is a real gray area character!


    "Of course I want to give brother Wang''s face. If it weren''t for brother Wang''s court, I would pull out his tongue on the spot!" Huang Tao snorted coldly and glanced contemptuously at Chu fan.


    But Chu fan''s eyes have been looking at the door of the bar. Why hasn''t the cruel man introduced by Cai Fu come yet?

 Chapter 78

    "Brother, have a drink?"


    The manager of the bar, holding the wine glass, reached out to Chu fan, with a faint smile on his face, as if to give face.


    Chu fan glanced at him, picked up the beer in front of him and took a sip of money.


    The bar manager left with a smile.


    As the person in charge of the night show here, he doesn''t want to see fights in the bar, which will affect the bar business in his eyes. If he is known by the boss, he will scold him and say he is mismanaged. If it wasn''t for this reason, would he give face to such minions as Huang taochufan?


    After this happened, Huang Tao was too lazy to continue to quarrel with Chu fan. He just said a cruel word and settled the account after saying it.


    Chu fan took his words as an insignificant fart and let it go. If Zhu Yingying wasn''t here, Chu fan even wanted to get up and leave.


    "Today we celebrate Lele''s birthday, otherwise we won''t come here. The Queen''s bar is too messy at night. You know, girls don''t feel safe outside." Zhu Yingying gathered around Chu fan and said.


    Feng Lele is her roommate and a classmate of Chu fan''s class. She looks very beautiful, but Chu fan has little contact with her. At this time, Feng Lele threw a kind smile, and Chu fan smiled back.


    "I said, sister Yingying, are you too kind to him? This guy wants money but doesn''t have money... That''s how he looks. What do you like about him? Brother Tao has been chasing you for so long, and you don''t have a good face. Brother Tao is not much better than him?" Zhang Li said to fight against injustice.


    Zhang Li and Huang Tao have been playing well. It''s reasonable to help him speak.


    At this time, three people, three men and two women, including Huang Tao''s roommate Pang Dahai, are standing on Huang Tao''s side. Only Zhu YingYing and Feng Lele are vaguely biased towards Chu fan. The reason why Feng Lele is biased towards Chu fan is not that he likes Chu fan, but that he simply hates small gangsters like Huang Tao.


    Originally, there were only Zhu Yingying, Zhang Li and their roommates on today''s birthday. As a result, Huang Tao had to intervene on the grounds of pursuing Zhu Yingying. Everyone was a classmate and had no choice but to refuse.


    "Today is Lele''s birthday. Can you stop talking about these topics?" Zhu Yingying is a little unhappy.


    "OK, sister Yingying, just be happy. That''s what I said." Zhang Li said hurriedly.


    Zhu Yingying has money at home. She pays for most of her activities. Zhang Li doesn''t dare to do too much against her.


    After three rounds of drinking, Chu fan hasn''t come yet. Chu fan picks up his mobile phone and wants to call Cai Fu to ask about the situation. After thinking about it, he puts down his mobile phone.


    Wait a minute.


    After getting drunk, pangdahai hugged Zhang Li to the toilet. Chu fan doesn''t know when this guy came together. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid it has developed to an extraordinary level.


    "Baby, I can''t wait. Come on, ha ha!"


    As soon as he squeezed into the toilet, Pang Dahai couldn''t wait to lift off his clothes, hand in hand up and down, and took it out of Zhang Li. They were passionate after drinking and directly released themselves in this public occasion. They also stunned many passers-by, and the excited voice spread far away.


    It''s just that the two are doing a good thing. Suddenly, the toilet door was kicked open.


    "Get out, little bunny. Go out and do it. Don''t let her mother occupy the pit and don''t shit." A fat middle-aged man knocked open the toilet door and pulled out the two naked people.


    He waited so long to go to the bathroom. As a result, he was occupied by people to do this. He had been impatient for a long time and was too lazy to bear it now.


    It was just the first time Zhao Dahai, who was in his prime, encountered this. He only felt that an unknown fire soared from his lower abdomen and rushed to the spirit of heaven. His internal organs burned and his reason was directly destroyed. He slapped the fat man on the head, kicked and beat him, and the two fat children directly wrestled together and rolled out along the toilet.


    Zhang Li hurriedly dressed and played for more than a minute. Zhao Dahai narrowly won. He spit at the other party and scolded, "ask me who Zhao Dahai is and who won''t give me face here? Shit, I''ll have to pick your skin next time I see you."


    Then he left here with Zhang Li in a hurry and went back to Huang Tao.


    Speaking of this matter, pangdahai also has a flaunting tone.


    "Listen to each other''s accent. I''m not a native. I''m a dead fat man. I''ll go out later. If I see him, don''t let him go. I haven''t gone yet." Zhao Dahai said while drinking.


    Everyone thinks it''s no big deal. It''s common to drink and fight here. Who can lose his temper?


    "Don''t be angry. Come and drink. Today is Lele''s birthday. We won''t go back until we get drunk." Huang Tao played the main role of controlling the field. When men and women heard him, they all raised their glasses.


    Just before the wine was drunk, from the front desk, I saw the bar manager coming with several people, all of whom were the security personnel of the bar with sticks in their hands.


    "It''s this bastard who threatened to go out and ask me to look good. Shit, if I don''t chop his hands today, I''ll go back to Jinnan and stop fooling around in Yunhai city." The beaten fat man pointed to Zhao Dahai and said.


    "You beat boss Zhu?" The bar manager looked at several people with a gloomy face, "it''s you again. What a coincidence. You just gave you face and didn''t bother you. You dare to make trouble for me. Who''s behind the Queen''s bar? Do you know? Who''s boss Zhu? Do you know? A group of small gangsters who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth really want to die."


    "Take it all away!"


    Seven or eight bar security personnel came up and carried Huang Tao and Zhao Dahai. They left. Zhang Li, Zhu YingYing and Feng Lele were also forced to leave their seats. The bar was briefly quiet.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s still time to drink and play. There was a little accident, which brought inconvenience to everyone. Please don''t be surprised. Today''s consumption is 20% off!" The bar manager quickly calmed the crowd.


    Originally, Chu fan sat quite open with them and was not forcibly taken away, but he saw Zhu Yingying taken to the private room. He was worried and chased him.


    Huang Tao and his party have long been scared out of their wits. Especially when they were brought to the top private room, their minds circulated one by one. Where do you know they have offended people who can''t be offended?


    "Aren''t you going to peel my skin? I''ll see who peeled whose skin today!" Pig head guy hey hey sneered, his face looked ferocious, and wanted to swallow Zhao Dahai and Zhang Li.


    He opened the door and entered the private room. There was a big man sitting on a leather sofa with a black windbreaker and a cigar in his mouth. There was a scar on his forehead. Beside him were four private room princesses, all coquettish beauties with heavy makeup. Two people were squatting in front of him and gently hammering his lower legs.


    "Pig head, are these people moving you?" The man opened a slit in his eyes and swept them over Chu fan.


    "Yes, brother Tian, it''s these people who say they want to peel my skin. I wonder if there are such crazy people in your territory, brother Tian?" The pig head guy was unconvinced, shook the horizontal meat on his face and said with a sneer.


    "OK, I''ll make your own decision." Brother Tian nodded, waved his hand with the cigarette and motioned to the bodyguard next to him, "one hand, cut off and feed the dog."

 Chapter 79

    Hearing this, Zhang Li, Huang Tao and Zhao Dahai were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their legs softened that they almost had to kneel on the ground and kowtow to admit their mistakes.


    "Well, I''m the Zhu family!" Zhu Yingying''s face was as white as paper and said in a trembling voice.


    "Zhu family? What Zhu family? Pig head? Is this your family?" The middle-aged man with scar face looked at the fat man next to him.


    "Nonsense, where did our old Zhu family come from?" The pig head guy quickly shook his head. His surname was Zhu, but he was from Jinnan.


    "I''m Zhu Jia in Jing''an District..." Zhu Yingying''s voice weakened for a few minutes.


    "I haven''t heard of it. Don''t take some cat and dog families to pressure me. It''s useless. Inquire about the reputation of Jiang Miao, the gambling king of West Street. You''ll know if it''s the person you call Zhu family who can provoke."


    It turns out that the middle-aged scar head is the overlord of Naxi street, gambler Jiang Miao, the most outstanding younger generation of the Jiang family, who has been mixing in the whole Jing''an District. Even Mao Gang is afraid of him, not his opponent.


    Hearing Jiang Miao''s self-reported name, Huang Tao, a little gangster who had never seen the world, was scared to death. He was like a basin of cold water pouring from beginning to end. He wanted to escape here immediately.


    The door of the private room was closed, and several vicious bodyguards stopped there. Even with wings, it was impossible to escape from here.


    "Gambler... Are you gambler Jiang Miao?" Zhao Dahai trembled and shouted.


    Who lives in Jing''an District has never heard of the reputation of gambler Jiang Miao? Vaguely, he is the first person in the gray area of Jing''an District. He is backed by the Jiang family and has unimaginable energy. He is the object of worship of almost all small gangsters and small heads. He wants to be a younger brother under him, but few can really mix with him.


    "Besides me, there is a second Jiang Miao in Jing''an District?" Jiang Miao felt a little funny. "Now you know who you''ve provoked? The pig head guy is my partner. If you beat him, I have to explain to him. One hand for one person, not too much, huh?" Jiang Miao touched his chin.


    In front of him, the pig head guy stared at Zhu Yingying, Feng Lele and Zhang Li with an obscene smile.


    All three are student sisters. Although Zhang Li looks inferior to Zhu YingYing and Feng Lele, she is very sexy and has black silk on her legs, which increases her attractiveness.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t chop these three women first. How about letting me have a good time? It can be regarded as making up for the loss just now."


    "OK, I''m the host today. Meet your requirements. You can play with these three women casually. Don''t kill anyone. I can solve everything else." Jiang Miao agreed.


    The three women have cold backs and are ruined by this kind of pig head. It''s better to die.


    "Brother Jiang, spare your life. We are all students of Yunhai University. If something happens to us, the school and the police will not give up." Huang Tao said with a sad face. He fell on his knees with a puff. How can he care about dignity at this time? It''s lucky to be able to save your life and one hand. Fight against this gray area leader? A few lives are not enough to lose.


    "How did I scare the students out of the university? How did I scare them out of the university with a fake gun? Did I scare them out of the university?"


    When Jiang Miao said this, Huang Tao and his college students instantly remembered that there was indeed a disappearance case that caused a sensation on campus more than a year ago, and the last case became a headless case, which has not been solved even today.


    Whether there is no detection or no way to catch people after detection is not something that ordinary people can speculate.


    After waking up, Huang Tao and Zhao Dahai could not describe the color of fear on their faces. This is a real murderer without blinking an eye. What can their students compete with? Even if Zhu Yingying moves out of the family behind her, the other party can completely ignore it. Maybe in the end, the Zhu family behind Zhu Yingying will have to come to the door and apologize in person for fear of being hated by Jiang Miao and retaliation in the future.


    "Brother Jiang... Let me be a cow, a horse and a dog. Please don''t cut my hand. I have nothing to do with this. I don''t know this guy hit your man at all, otherwise I won''t spare him, let alone you, brother Jiang!" Huang Tao was pale, knelt down and kowtowed, and instantly sold Zhao Dahai.


    Zhao Dahai stood there with an iron blue face, trembling like chaff, and the pupils in his eyes had almost shrunk to a point.


    Jiang Miao smiled with indifference.


    "I said, what are you waiting for? Can I take back the decision I made?"


    "Pig head guy, take these three women away. The remaining four men cut off their hands for me. Don''t ink. I have other activities in the evening. I don''t want to waste time on it."


    "Help!"


    "Don''t come here, please, don''t come here!" Feng Lele was scared to cry and sat on the ground crying helplessly.


    Zhu Yingying was stunned. At this time, she didn''t know what to do. Zhang Li was quite calm. Compared with cutting her hands, it seemed that it was more acceptable to sleep with the dead fat pig.


    "Jiang Miao, you are also a figure. There''s no need to argue with several students, right?"


    Just as the air solidified and Jiang Miao''s men pressed Huang Tao and Zhu Yingying, Jiang Fan''s voice came into Jiang Miao''s ears.


    Jiang Miao''s eyelids jumped, and the dangerous light shone directly on Chu fan.


    "Let them go and give me face." Chu fan continued.


    Chu fan didn''t expect that his first meeting with Jiang Miao would be in this place. He had heard of this name for a long time. At first, he was ready to support Mao Gang''s rise and get Jiang Miao down. Later, Mao Gang hesitated and wavered, which made Chu fan give up Mao gang and naturally put aside his action against Jiang Miao. However, he didn''t expect that his first collision with him would be in the Queen''s bar, And in this state.


    "Chu fan, you''re crazy!" Zhu Yingying stared.


    "Don''t drag us down if you want to die. Brother Jiang is also someone you can challenge? What''s your virtue without looking into the mirror?" Huang Tao seized the opportunity and immediately flattered Jiang Miao.


    "Brother Jiang, let me teach this beast a lesson!" With that, Huang Tao directly threw his fist at Chu fan, moving his fists and feet together, as if to kill Chu fan with one punch.


    "You''re really disgusting."


    Chu fan stepped sideways to avoid Huang Tao''s fist and hit him on the stomach with a knee. Huang Tao was instantly pushed out, his internal organs were almost broken, and his mouth was bleeding wildly. He fell to one side and didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Pa Pa Pa ~" Jiang Miao clapped his hands. "It''s interesting. Originally I just wanted to cut off their hands. Now I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to break your limbs!"

 Chapter 80

    "Chu fan! You fucking hurt us!" Zhang Li cried. Her eyes were full of blood. She wanted to kill Chu fan.


    Chu fan is completely because Zhu YingYing and Feng Lele have nothing to do with these other people. Saving them is purely incidental.


    In fact, just Huang Tao''s performance, let Chu fan be lazy to save him, and let him die. Anyway, they won''t be grateful.


    "Your cats and dogs here are not my opponents. If you really compete, it''s you who suffer. Let them go. I''ll have fun with you here. With your capacity as a gambler, don''t you dare to take this challenge?"


    Chu Fan said with a smile.


    Jiang miaoming knew that the other party was motivating him, but his face was still smiling. "You say my people are cats and dogs? Well, if you can beat my left and right Dharma protectors, what if I let them go?"


    "But if you can''t fight, I''m sorry. I''ll not only break their limbs, but also sink you into the river."


    "No problem." Chu fan agrees.


    "Black iron, black copper, waste him!"


    Jiang Miao stopped talking nonsense, waved his hand, and the Dharma protector rushed over in an instant.


    Since the three-year ban was lifted on that day and the martial law was lifted, Chu fan has not really demonstrated his martial arts for a long time. This black iron and black copper is also two rare horizontal training experts. They are as hard as iron forged by muscles and bones. One punch can make ordinary people lose all their combat effectiveness on the ground. Even if they fight black boxing, they are among the best, The two of them work together. Not many people can compete at all, let alone a young man.


    Two extremely fierce winds blew on Chu fan''s face. The power of the combination of the two fists had exceeded 1800 pounds. Even the stone would split in an instant. In the face of this attack, he had to choose to avoid the edge temporarily.


    But Chu fan''s reaction was completely different from what everyone thought. He clapped his hands directly, clasped his fingerbones, pulled forward, withdrew his waist with the power of terror, and rushed forward with the two people. Under the unstable center of gravity, there were hundreds of empty blocks. Chu fan loosened his hands and inserted them into their waist and abdomen like a swimming fish and lightning.


    Horizontal kung fu training is not only the strength of muscles and bones, but also the control and outbreak of one finger and one inch. At this moment, it is like an inch of fist splitting and making trouble with the Yellow Dragon. They are both heartbroken, spit blood wildly, retreat wildly, and finally fall to the ground. Their eyes turn white and see that they have no combat effectiveness.


    A group of martial arts practitioners are still too poor compared with real practitioners.


    "Honor the agreement."


    Until Chu fan spoke, all the people reacted from the stunned God. Huang Tao swallowed saliva from a distance. Compared with the fact that he had just been punched by Chu fan, the two people were obviously hurt more seriously. It seems that Chu fan still kept his hand when he hit him? This guy knows Kung Fu? When did it happen?


    In the past three years, they have never seen Chu fan show a bit about this.


    The three girls are even more infatuated, just like looking at the lover and hero of their dreams.


    "Well, well, good at ancient martial arts. I''ve really seen Jiang Miao."


    "I, Jiang Miao, am a man of my word. Let them go!" With a wave of Jiang Miao''s hand, the door of the private room was opened. Huang Tao dragged his heavy body to escape with Zhao Dahai and left the private room. Zhang Li ran very fast. Only Feng Lele and Zhu Yingying turned back in three steps and stood at the door of the private room, looking at Chu fan with worry.


    They know that Jiang Miao''s means are far more than this. It''s dangerous for Chu fan to stay here alone, but on the contrary, they can''t help even if they stay here. On the contrary, they have become a burden for Chu fan.


    "Chu fan, you must be careful. When you go out, send me a message to report peace!" Zhu Yingying said with concern.


    "Don''t worry." Chu fan gave her an OK gesture.


    When they left, the private room was quiet again.


    "Your name is Chu fan? Interesting. I''ll give you a way to live and be my personal bodyguard. I''ll give you a salary of 100000 a month, and the bonus will be calculated separately!" Jiang Miao said boldly.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Chu fan was a little funny.


    "Hehe, if I dare to invite you, I''m not afraid you''re not sincere. What I can give is enough to make people move." Jiang Miao smiled.


    "Confident enough, but you''re not qualified to hire me." Chu fan shook his head.


    "Boy! Die!" Jiang Miao suddenly sat up straight, his eyes narrowed like poisonous snakes.


    "Boss Jiang traverses Jing''an area. In the future, he must be the person who stirs the wind and rain in the whole Yunhai city. You''re too big to be afraid to flash your tongue?" The pig head guy snorted coldly.


    "Yes, Kung Fu is just a means for you to make a living. I want to kill you in a hundred ways, such as..."


    With that, Jiang Miao took out a dark pistol and aimed it at Chu fan.


    At this moment, Chu fancai finally had a feeling that his life was in the hands of others, which made him very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the door of the private room was violently knocked open, and the power was so great that the door directly broke and flew out.


    What came into sight was a woman, dressed in a dark suit. The woman was very beautiful. Her medium and short dark hair just fell on her shoulder. Between her eyebrows, it gave people a kind of beautiful killing spirit. The thin body seemed to break out the power of fear.


    At the moment of seeing the woman, Jiang Miao stood up.


    "Bamboo... Sister bamboo, why are you here?" Jiang Miao smiled and quickly put away his pistol. "Didn''t you quit the Jianghu? This..."


    "I won''t come. After tonight, there will be no you in the world." The woman who called bamboo glanced at each other and then came to Chu fan, "are you Mr. Chu fan Chu?"


    "Yes, you are?" Chu fan looked puzzled. He was sure he didn''t know the woman.


    "I was introduced by Mr. Cai. I saw the rose on the table and asked the bartender about it before I knew you were brought here." Bamboo said.


    "Are you the... Cruel man introduced by Cai Fu?" Chu fan suddenly burst out a black line on his forehead.


    Why a woman? Chu fan thought he must be a middle-aged man with five big and three thick, some sinister and obscene looks like Mao gang.


    "It''s me. My name is Xia Zhu." The woman simply introduced herself.


    Next to him, Jiang Miao returned to his senses and looked at them incredulously, "sister bamboo, do you know this boy?"


    "Boy? Believe it or not?" Xia Zhu''s face was heavy, and his fist was like fried beans, banging.


    "Dare not......" Jiang Miao begged for mercy directly.


    Chu fan is even more confused. This woman is a practicing family. Moreover, seeing Jiang Miao''s performance, she seems to be afraid of her. Where did Cai Fu find the talent? When Chu fan was confused, Xia Zhu stunned him with his next sentence.

 Chapter 81

    "Mr. Chu, I will be your man in the future. I believe Mr. Cai''s words and I am willing to follow you." Xia Zhu lowered her head in front of Chu fan, just like a maid, without dignity and temper.


    This scene shocked not only Chu fan, but also Jiang Miao. Jiang Miao had dealt with Xia Zhu and knew what a proud woman she was. He couldn''t believe or accept that such a woman should submit to an unknown boy.


    Xia Zhu, this is the perfect woman Jiang Miao can''t catch up with, at least for him.


    Ability, strength and ambition


    "Sister bamboo, what are you doing? Do you want to follow this little... Mr. Chu?" Jiang Miao realized that he had said something wrong. When he saw the cold light in Xia Zhu''s eyes, he quickly said goodbye.


    "This is my business. Besides, apologize to Mr. Chu and get out of here, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Xia Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "I..."


    Jiang Miao looks ugly, but Xia Zhu doesn''t seem to be joking at all, and he doesn''t dare to challenge each other''s patience. Although Xia Zhu has not many forces now, it may not be too much trouble to kill him. He knows what kind of person Xia Zhu is. This woman is crazy and much more deadly than a man.


    "Well, Mr. Chu, I''m sorry. It''s my fault that someone is abrupt today. I apologize!" Jiang Miao arched his hand at Chu fan, and then fled here with pig head and a group of his men.


    Outside, the hall manager stood there in a daze. The news just alerted their bar managers, but this is Jiang Miao''s private room. They didn''t dare to break in without authorization. They were waiting outside.


    As a result, at this time, they saw Jiang Miao escape with a large number of people and leave the bar disheartened. For a time, they didn''t know what to do.


    "That Jiang Miao seems to be afraid of you." Chu fan scratched his head and looked at the short haired beauty in front of him.


    "I hit him before. I carved the scar on his head with a knife." Xia Zhu said.


    "Why?" Chu fan asked curiously.


    As a result, Xia Zhu couldn''t help looking at him, "because he... Wants to pursue me."


    "What? I was stabbed by you for pursuing you?" Chu fan is ashamed. Jiang Miao looks worse than himself. At least he didn''t get a knife.


    However, it also shows that the woman is really a cruel man. Cai Fu didn''t deceive him.


    "Covet my beauty, naturally damn." Xia Zhuli said of course.


    Chu fan was speechless.


    "Well, I don''t want to meddle in your own private affairs. I found you through CAI Fu and wanted you to do me a favor." Chu fan took a deep breath.


    "Mr. Cai said that I have the opportunity to follow you to achieve something I once couldn''t achieve, so you can ask me anything now, and I can do anything within the scope." Xia Zhu nodded.


    "Well, since you believe me, I won''t let you down in the future."


    At that moment, Chu Fan said his request to Xia Zhu again. Xia zhuqiang resisted the impulse to hit people and stared at Chu fan speechlessly, "you asked me to steal? Are you serious?"


    "Seriously, very seriously. I''ll inform you of the time and place. You can spend the stolen money yourself. I don''t want any points." Chu Fan said very seriously.


    Let him give 200000 to people like Li Cui for nothing? Chu fan can''t accept this kind of thing. Chu fan won''t hand over the money to them anyway. Let them draw water with a bamboo basket and learn a lesson, otherwise the family will really use Mengyao as an ATM.


    And according to their attitude towards Mengyao, Chu fan can''t let them take a little advantage.


    "I''m not particularly interested in money, but since it''s your request, I can only try my best."


    To tell the truth, this is Xia Zhu''s first time to be a thief. It''s a bit shameful... But it''s also a challenge.


    Chu fan left a contact information with Xia Zhu, and then they left the private room.


    Outside, the bar manager looked at Xia Zhu and Chu fan who left in disbelief.


    Xia Zhu doesn''t know him, but Chu fan''s face is clear. He was just caught in, so he came out safely?


    He doesn''t know what happened in the private room. There are no cameras in this top private room. Some big brothers talk about some important things in it. The bar doesn''t dare to offend. The curiosity of the bar manager is about to explode.


    According to the temperament of the gambling king Jiang Miao, this kind of thing is too unusual. In the past, those who were brought into the private room by him either broke their hands or feet. Moreover, this time his guests were beaten, they will not be spared.


    At the door, Chu fan meets Zhu YingYing and Feng Lele, who are anxiously waiting there. Seeing Chu fan coming out, they can''t wait to rush up. They don''t care about Xia Zhu next to them at all. Xia Zhu quietly leaves with interest.


    "Are you okay, Chu fan? We''re all worried!" Zhu Yingying was really worried. After all, it was Chu fan who saved them. Finally, Chu fan stayed inside alone. She and Feng Lele were worried about Chu fan''s accident. They wanted to call the police several times, but they decided to wait.


    Fortunately, they waited for Chu fan. If Chu fan had an accident, they would blame themselves for a long time.


    "It''s all right. The guy was afraid that the police knew and ran away." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. It''s so scary today. It''s all due to the two bastards pangdahai and Huang Tao. We won''t play with them anymore. A group of troublemakers haven''t been able to deal with the trouble. If it weren''t for Chu fan, we would have explained it here today." Zhu Yingying said with lingering fear.


    "Where''s Zhang Li? I didn''t see her either." Feng Lele quickly took out his mobile phone to contact.


    Just now I was worried about Chu fan and didn''t pay attention to where Zhang Li, pangdahai and Huang Tao went.


    "You go back early. I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it another day." Chu fan waved his hand, said hello to them and hurried away.


    In fact, Zhu Yingying, Feng Lele and Chu fan are not close friends. If it weren''t for today, they might be just passers-by level in the future. Now in the University... The friendship between classmates is much less, and even more are hypocritical and fair weather friends.


    The next day, Chen Mengyao called Chu fan and said that the money had been given to her mother. Maybe Bai Yulan had handed the money to Li Cui''s family. However, when Chu fan went to Chen''s house, he found that Li Cui''s family hadn''t left, because two Mercedes Benzes downstairs were still parked there.


    In the style of Li Cui''s family, since they mention this Mercedes Benz, they will certainly take one away without accident.


    When they went upstairs, sure enough, the family was still sitting in the living room. When they saw Chu fan coming up, they didn''t look good, especially Li Cui. It was like Chu fan owed her one hundred thousand eight in case.


    Mengyao was the daughter-in-law she had booked and was robbed by Chu fan. It''s strange to be happy.


    "Don''t you go yet? Have you borrowed the money?" Chu fan couldn''t help opening a cavity.


    As a result, Li Cui was annoyed by this sentence. "Alas, what do you mean? I''m afraid we''re here to borrow money, aren''t we?"


    "Isn''t... Isn''t it?" Chu fan asked.


    "Boy, are you looking for something?" Bai Chao slapped the table and stood up.


    "I didn''t lend you money again. What are you excited about?" The white ox pen glanced at Chu fan obliquely.


    "You borrowed his money." Chen Mengyao came out of the room with a smile on her face. "The money you borrowed is from brother Chu fan."

 Chapter 82

    "What?"


    Chen Shouguo, who came out of the room, also heard this.


    Chu Fanna borrowed the money? Didn''t Mengyao draw it from the project?


    "Mengyao, make it clear, didn''t you get the money back? What does it have to do with him? It''s not the money you got back from the project?" Magnolia asked.


    "How can it be so easy to draw money out of the project? Every account is well recorded. The money taken home before is still the project dividend. I really think that when I am the project leader, I can take money from it unscrupulously? The Chen family handed the project to me, and my grandmother is also very concerned about the accounts. My eldest brother and Zhong Ting often check the accounts for fear that I might embezzle the money." Chen Mengyao explained.


    "It''s not easy to get money? What''s the point of doing this?" Magnolia''s face collapsed in an instant.


    "Doing projects is not just for money. I''m also very happy to be able to serve others." Chen Mengyao said.


    "Fart! Do people give you money to serve others? What do you live without money? You''re not raised by our family? You grew up in mud?" Magnolia couldn''t help scolding.


    Chen Mengyao didn''t dare to speak. He stuck out his tongue and stood next to Chu fan.


    "Since Chu fan gave the money, you''d better thank him. Naturally, I won''t take the money from him on our Chen family." Chen Shouguo said, "but you still have to pay back the Chen family."


    Later, Chen Shouguo added that although he knew that it would be very difficult to get the money back, he didn''t want to lose it.


    However, the Li Cui family standing next to him looked ugly when they heard this. They just met Chu fan. Now they want to thank him. Isn''t it embarrassing?


    "What can I thank you for? Isn''t he Mengyao''s boyfriend? It''s not natural to lend money to my aunt? Thank you? It''s not a great role. Besides, it''s a loan, not a gift. If he gives it to me for nothing, I can thank him." Li Cui is still complacent. However, the more she offends Chu fan, the more determined Chu fan is. The money will not be taken out by them.


    "Forget it, I don''t need to thank you." Chu fan waved his hand as if he didn''t care.


    "Mom, are we going back this afternoon? I''m going to drive out with Bai Jie and promise to come back before two o''clock in the afternoon!" Bai Chao said excitedly.


    "Can''t you drive back?" Li Cuimei frowned.


    "How boring it is to go back? I have two female classmates who happen to be in Yunhai city. I have just contacted them, and now I just drive to pick them up." Bai Chao said with a smile.


    He''s been blown out. He told the two female classmates that he bought Mercedes Benz and wanted to take them out to play. How can he not count? This is their best chance.


    Li Cui was also excited. She couldn''t help thinking about her son looking for his daughter-in-law.


    "Didn''t you say Mercedes Benz gave us one? Where''s the key?" Li Cui reaches out to Chen Shouguo.


    But Chen Shouguo looked at Chu fan.


    "Chu fan, take out your key."


    Chu fan didn''t say anything, but generously gave the key, but he vaguely felt that if the two guys go out together, there is too much possibility of an accident. Two boys who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, don''t do anything without eyes, otherwise the Chen family alone can''t do well. The whole Yunhai city has more powerful forces than the Chen family as stars, Even in a small Jing''an District, the Chen family can''t make a fuss, and Jing''an District is only one of dozens of districts in Yunhai City, which is not a very fast-growing urban area.


    "It should have been handed over long ago. The car is like yours!" Bai Chao grabbed the key.


    "The car is really brother Chu fan''s. If Chu fan doesn''t want to give it to you, you can''t get the car." Chen Mengyao said angrily.


    "I''m kidding. Can this loser afford a car? Do you believe I ate the car?" Bai Chao said something funny.


    Without waiting for Mengyao to explain, he and Baijie have gone downstairs with shoulder to shoulder.


    "Nothing will happen?" Chen Shouguo said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Chao is very stable and won''t have an accident." Li Cui answered directly.


    Chu fan and Chen Mengyao didn''t want to stay here. They didn''t have a common topic with the family. They just made an excuse to go out and went to the company with Chu fan.


    Chen Mengyao feels very happy when Chu fan accompanies her to work. They don''t spend much time alone and always feel embarrassed. Now the embarrassment is slowly eliminated, and Chen Mengyao also likes this feeling.


    From being gentle and considerate to Chu fan at first, to the feeling of dependence and even a deeper step now, these changes have accumulated over time and then erupted suddenly.


    She thought she should thank her sister. The person she didn''t like was the other half of her dream.


    "Do you have any plans for putting these new drugs on the market?"


    "Plan... In fact, I just want those poor people to have access to this medicine. Cancer is terrible, and the price of this medicine is too expensive. The import price alone is so terrible. If I put it too low, it will make Mingzhu group lose money, and Mingzhu group can''t agree." Chen Mengyao said somewhat depressed.


    "Pearl Group will promise, but have you considered a question? The company is not a charity, and this batch of drugs can even be distributed free of charge. However, what about the later? There are countless patients, increasing every day. What to do in the future? If the company group wants to survive and feed its employees, it has to make profits. After all, this is not a long-term plan." Chu Fan said patiently.


    He said that he didn''t care about the money, but to let Mengyao understand that kindness can''t make you do any great good. Only with enough strength can you help the world at the same time, otherwise that kindness is not bullshit.


    "I know brother Chu fan. I will seriously consider this matter." Chen Mengyao pursed her lips.


    In the afternoon, Mengyao stayed in the company alone, and Chu fan went back to school.


    But before Chu fan entered the dormitory, the mobile phone rang. It was Chen Shouguo who called him.


    "Baijia Baichao has an accident. Go and deal with it quickly. It''s at the intersection of No. 13 Huimin road. It seems very serious. You''re the owner. You go quickly!" Chen Shouguo''s voice was worried.


    Chu fan was speechless. Did you think he was the owner this time? Push yourself only when something happens? What did you do earlier? These two families... Are wonderful.


    However, Chu fan was not stunned. He quickly took a taxi to the intersection of Huimin road 13 in the south of Jing''an District. There were still a large number of people around here. Before the police arrived, a Mercedes Benz had its head crushed. Across the road, two men and two women stood on the roadside and pointed to the ground. The man cursed, especially Bai Chao''s fierce scolding, and all kinds of dirty words were sprayed out.

 Chapter 83

    "Smelly touch porcelain, don''t get up again. Do you believe I ran over you?"


    "Young man, people have broken their legs by you. Look at the blood flowing. You also say that people touch porcelain. Do you have a conscience?"


    "Yes, you''ve made a U-turn on the double yellow line, which has seriously violated the traffic law. How can you ignore it and swear when you hit someone? When the traffic police come, you can tell the traffic police."


    "Yes, wait for the traffic police."


    "Today''s rich second generation don''t treat people as people. They casually break the law and bump into people. They think they can finish it by throwing some money."


    Everyone said a word to me. Except that the rich second generation satisfied Bai Chao''s vanity for a moment, all the other words cooled his heart.


    If you really want to call the police, he can''t run away. People really hit him. They say that others touch porcelain just to shirk their responsibility.


    "Chao chao, aren''t you rich? Give him some money?" Said his companion.


    "I......" Bai Chao was so anxious that he was sweating that he borrowed 200000 yuan from his mother. Now he has more than 200 yuan all over his body. How can he give the money? What''s the money for?


    "Isn''t it? Bai Chao, don''t you have money? Didn''t you say that you are now developed, bought a house, bought a car in Yunhai City, saved millions, and became the project leader?" The woman beside frowned and looked at Bai Chao. They seemed to understand something from Bai Chao''s embarrassment.


    Just then Chu fan arrived. As soon as he came over, Bai Chao waved to Chu fan as if he saw the Savior.


    "Come here, Chu fan, come here!" Bai Chao shouted.


    "Who is he?" The companion asked.


    Chu fan is not well-dressed, but according to Bai Chao, it seems that this guy can save them.


    "It''s my assistant. He''s usually responsible for all the big and small things in the company. I didn''t pack money this time. I put all the money with him." Bai Chao said with a smile.


    "Well." The two girls nodded and seemed to believe it. An assistant said that Chao was doing well in the company, and the name of the person in charge should be implemented.


    Thinking of this, the two girls smiled, "Chaochao, deal with the things here quickly. We still want to play a lot of fun."


    "Don''t worry, it will be done in a moment. You can watch."


    With that, Bai Chao has walked towards Chu fan with his head held high.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you hit someone and don''t send him to the hospital? Can you bear the responsibility if the subsequent injury is serious?" Chu fan frowned and looked at the middle-aged woman lying on the ground.


    "Oh, I said? I didn''t ask you to complain, but to help me deal with the problem. Who are you angry with?" Bai Chao holds his hands in front of his chest and has no consciousness of doing wrong.


    "With your attitude, let others help you solve your problems?" Chu fan was also happy. The family really refreshed his three outlooks.


    "What''s wrong with my attitude? What nonsense do I say? You''re the owner of the car, aren''t you? You don''t want to go to jail, so you''ll deal with it for me."


    "Also, your current identity is my assistant. Don''t slip your tongue. Be careful I get you!"


    Bai Chao is used to being a ruffian and pinches Chu fan as a soft egg. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to him. This fool pasted himself into the Chen family three years ago. He doesn''t even have any dignity. He can step on it.


    With these impressions, Bai chaocai didn''t take Chu fan seriously.


    But Bai Chao was wrong. Chu fan was willing to do those things at first because of Chen Mengyu. As a fiance, he naturally fulfilled all his responsibilities. Besides, the family ban was not lifted at that time, and he really didn''t have much energy.


    But now it''s different. He has Mengyao in his heart, and he doesn''t need to be afraid of Chen Jiawei''s head and tail. He has enough strength to change all the current patterns, and has enough strength to resist the Chen family and even wipe it directly. Can a cat and dog ride on his head? What''s more, the other party is still the one he hates.


    "Bai Chao, I think you''ve been dreaming too much and can''t wake up? Your assistant? What do you do? Can you afford an assistant? Besides, what salary do you offer me?" Chu fan seldom satirizes others, but today he can''t help it. He can see at a glance that Bai Chao wants to pretend to be forced in front of the two girls.


    But now I hit someone. It''s not the time to do such a thing at all. I can''t even tell right from wrong. What else can this person do? Help him? Does it make any sense?


    "What do you mean you don''t want to tell me that you don''t believe me?" Bai Chao, like the master of the Chen family, bossed the way.


    "Whatever you want, if you think you have that ability." Chu fan gave him a cold look and then went to the injured aunt.


    Aunt''s injury is not optimistic. One leg has been slightly deformed. Fortunately, the bleeding speed slowed down and wrapped the upper circumference of the leg with a cloth belt.


    "I didn''t touch the porcelain. I didn''t see a car coming. I drove too fast. I couldn''t hide." Aunt tearful eyes, can see that aunt is a kind person, not unreasonable or angry after being wronged. She just clarified the fact that she was not deliberately hit by a car.


    The onlookers are all discerning people. Mercedes Benz changes lanes in violation of regulations. It''s all the responsibility. Even if the other party touches porcelain, you don''t have a place to reason.


    "Aunt, I know. How do you feel on your legs? I''ll call you an ambulance right now. Don''t worry. I''ll bear all the costs of follow-up treatment." Chu Fan said with some guilt that he had regretted lending the car to the two brothers.


    At the moment, Bai Chao returns to his brother and the two female companions with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter, chao chao? Isn''t that man your assistant? How can he seem very rude to you?" Her companion''s eyes were curious.


    "Hum, I''ll drive him when I go back. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. He will handle it all. Even if he has the responsibility, it''s his responsibility. Let''s continue to play." Then Bai Chao got on the bus, two female companions got into the back row, and Bai Jie got into the co pilot.


    "They want to run!" The passer-by shouted.


    Chu fan turned his head when he heard the speech, and his anger grew in his eyes. He stepped forward and stepped on the front of the car, directly depressing the front of the car.


    "Do you want to hit and run? Do you know the consequences? Bai Chao, you want to go to jail, don''t you?" Chu fan''s low calm voice.


    Bai Chao pressed the window, his head stretched out from inside, and said proudly: "if you want to die, just say it. What''s the matter? Do you dare to take care of me? Believe it or not, I hit you together?"


    "Too arrogant."


    "Yes, it''s too arrogant. Who is this man? What''s his background? He''s so arrogant?"


    People around so many people are angered by Bai Chao''s words and deeds. This is a legal society. Even if you have a great background, you have to be a man with your tail down, otherwise you will cause great disaster.


    "You are the first assistant of Chaochao. Are you too broad? Chaochao said that he would fire you when he went back. What''s your look? Don''t you make way?" Two female companions also put their heads out of the window.


    "Assistant? This guy told you?" Chu fan asked a little funny.


    "You are birds of a feather. No wonder you can play together, drive my car out to soak you, and tell you I''m his assistant?"


    "Bai Chao, I thought you were just a little thick skinned, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless."

 Chapter 84

    "Fart! This is my car. Chu fan, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth apart!" Bai Chao is like a cat with its tail stepped on. He puts his hand out of the window and points to Chu fan. He is fierce and weak. The threat in his eyes is self-evident.


    "The traffic police will come later. You can find out the license plate number as soon as you check it. Unless you want to be convicted of vehicle theft, you''d better admit it honestly." Chu Fan said expressionless.


    When this sentence was uttered, Bai Chao''s face turned red instantly, and his neck was like being strangled by a big hand. He couldn''t breathe. The scene was extremely embarrassing.


    "I used to borrow other people''s cars to force? I said, now the rich second generation are very low-key and high-quality. Where can there be such a fool? They are unwilling to admit that they have done something wrong. Now it is a legal society, with a good attitude, everything is easy to say, and a bad attitude. They will have good fruit to eat when the police come."


    Many passers-by suddenly became enlightened. Bai Chao gave them the feeling of being a nouveau riche and arrogant. If there were such a rich family in Yunhai City, they would have been defeated by such offspring. Where else would they have leisure to be natural and unrestrained here?


    "Chao chao, what''s the matter? Are they true? You borrowed the car? Didn''t you say you bought a car and a house here and became a senior manager of the company?" The two girls in the back couldn''t wait to ask.


    "How can it be? You listen to his nonsense? A loser, look at his poor appearance. Does his whole body add up to 200 yuan? Can he run like this?" Bai Chao insists that the car is his own.


    Seeing Chu fan''s dress, he is really not like running. At most, he is a poor loser at school, but what''s the matter with his promise?


    "Chu fan, if you don''t get out of the way, believe it or not, I''ll run over you?" Bai Chao has lost patience.


    "The cloud city is full of cameras. You hit someone. Where do you want to go?" Chu fan couldn''t help asking with some funny.


    "Me!" Bai Chao was livid and didn''t know how to answer this sentence. He just wanted to run. He didn''t have money to pay for it. What would he show people?


    At this time, the sound of the police car was close. Bai Chao''s eyes were bleeding red. As soon as he bit his teeth, he directly stepped on the accelerator. Chu fan subconsciously jumped away and watched Bai Chao go retrograde from the road.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head. This time, he had a lot of fun. He hit and ran away. At least he had to catch him and squat for a period of time. Bai Chao was a legal illiterate.


    However, it''s good to teach him a profound lesson. Chu fan will never intervene to save him, even what the Chen family says is useless.


    The police car stopped at the side of the road. Two policemen came down to understand the situation. Chu fan came forward and probably said what was going on.


    "Young man, you are also jointly and severally liable for lending a car to others. Don''t you know that?" The police patiently educated Chu fan.


    "I will bear all the consequences." Chu fan did not shirk his responsibility. He thought that Chu fan had a good attitude and the police were friendly. At present, the important thing is to catch the runaway driver and punish him as he should.


    The ambulance followed and stopped at the roadside. The medical staff quickly carried the aunt into the car.


    "With the best treatment, I will go to the hospital to pay for it later. Be sure not to affect my aunt''s life." Chu fan warned.


    "Do what the young man says. The young man is a good man." The policeman praised.


    "It''s the driver who really breaks the law and commits a crime. Our police will catch him soon and give you an explanation. The sky is wide and the net is wide. He won''t go unpunished." The policeman said to the crowd.


    This time, it''s a big deal, hit and run, which itself is a thought-provoking word. Once it''s involved, it''s difficult to get rid of it, not to mention that the Li Cui family doesn''t have any background power.


    The crowd at the scene soon dispersed and slowly became quiet. Chu fan then took a taxi to the hospital. The hospital arranged a VIP ward for the aunt and immediately had an operation. The latter was in a stable mood. Chu fan went to the window to pay the operation and hospitalization expenses. After the operation, Chu fan went to the ward. The aunt lay in bed with a smile on her face.


    "Obviously you didn''t hit it. It''s really troublesome for you."


    "Don''t say that, madam. If I didn''t lend him my car, it wouldn''t happen." Chu fan blamed himself.


    "Alas, you can''t borrow your car indiscriminately in the future. You can see that you are a rich child and don''t care about this money, but others have made trouble with your car, and finally you have to bear the responsibility. Such people don''t take you as a friend at all. People can''t pay blindly." My aunt is painstaking and preaching, but it''s all for Chu fan''s good. Chu fan listens patiently.


    Until Chu fan''s phone rang, the White Magnolia of the Chen family was furious, and the phone wanted to devour Chu fan alive.


    "I tell you, if Bai Chao is caught, I want you to eat no good fruit!"


    "Don''t get back to me!" Magnolia angrily scolded.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu fan had a funny smile on his mouth, and some people should be punished. Even if Bai Yulan broke his voice, he couldn''t change the coming facts.


    However, Chu fan still decided to go back once. These things were not handled and left to ferment. It was not good for anyone, and he didn''t know what would happen to Bai Chao.


    "Aunt, I''ll leave you a sum of money as your compensation. I''ll see you again when I have time." Chu fan put away his cell phone, walked to the bedside and said.


    "No, young man, you call me auntie, and she will never want your money." The aunt quickly refused. Chu fan didn''t say anything. He hurried back. As for the money left to her, he could put it in the hospital first and give it to her when she leaves the hospital.


    Back to Chen''s house, as soon as I came to the door, I heard a loud noise coming from inside. It seemed that Li Cui was splashing, and Chen Shouguo couldn''t persuade me.


    Chu fan opened the door directly, and the air inside was suddenly quiet. Bai Chao thought it was the police and subconsciously ran into the house. His two female classmates were also here. At this time, they had learned everything. Bai Chao had no money at all. The money was borrowed from the Chen family, the car was for him, and none of them really belonged to him.


    Not to mention buying a house and becoming a company executive, it''s all nonsense.


    But now it''s hard for them to leave.


    "Chu fan? It''s you? You still have the face to come back? What the fuck did you say in front of the police? Are the police catching me?" Bai Chaochong comes forward and wants to grab Chu fan''s neck. Chu fan bounces at random. Bai Chao''s body is unstable, staggers and tilts to one side, and his lungs are about to explode.


    "If you hit and run, you can calculate how long you will be in prison?" Chu Fan said expressionless.

 Chapter 85

    "Fuck you, my son will go to jail? If you go to jail, my son won''t go to jail. Didn''t he hit someone? What''s the big deal? Did he die? Didn''t he die?" According to Li Cui''s theory, Chu fanlei''s is "outer Jiao and inner Nen".


    With such a mother, you don''t worry about your son and don''t do bad things.


    "Mom, he said I hit and run, and the police will catch me later." Bai Chao said with worry.


    "How is it possible that the police are not so free? Besides, who can find you hiding here?" Said Li Cui.


    "That''s right. No one knows I''m hiding here." Bai Chao''s eyes brightened. "Mom, we''ll go back later. When we go back, no one can find it."


    "OK, the tickets are booked. We''ll leave in an hour." Li Cui nodded.


    Chu fan was really embarrassed to pour cold water on them at this time, but he still couldn''t help saying something.


    "The whole Yunhai city is under surveillance. As long as it is locked by the police, there is no place to run. Even if you go home, you will be caught by the police."


    As a first tier city, Yunhai city is the key regulatory object of the state. It is not like some small counties in the third and fourth tier or the seventh and eighth tier. If something happens, it will be all right to get some money. Here, if you make a mistake, you have to bear legal responsibility, unless you have great energy.


    "Chu fan, you want my son to be caught, don''t you? Don''t forget that the owner of the car is you, and you can''t run away under joint and several liability!" The white bullpen couldn''t help but sink its voice.


    "I have told the police that I will not shirk my responsibility." Chu Fan said faintly.


    "Chu fan, are you a seller for glory? Did you sell our Chaochao directly? Do you say? Sell Chaochao and protect yourself? You have a good plan! You beast!" Li Cui approached Chu fan and asked fiercely.


    "First, I didn''t hit you. Bai Chao is bullshit in front of me. It''s not. The word" vendor for glory "is a word. Please learn it well and use it again."


    "Second, I don''t need to protect myself. He hit me. Out of humanitarianism, I sent the injured to the hospital and paid for surgery, which has exempted me from all punishment. What you need to consider is how the police will deal with your son, not me. The law is equal, and he doesn''t take the blame for me. What''s more, what''s wrong with me? The car is what you want, and it''s not me You drove it. "


    Alas, Chu fan doesn''t understand. Why should the Chen family associate with such barbaric relatives? In the final analysis, it''s just White Magnolia''s vanity. They want these people to spread their reputation in their hometown and have more face when they go back to their mother''s house during New Year''s holidays. However, as far as the quality of this family is concerned, it''s a thousand thanks for not saying bad things behind their backs. What else do you expect?


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth! If my son goes in, you can''t run away anyway!" Magnolia said coldly.


    As soon as she spoke, the door outside was knocked.


    "Please open the door quickly and cooperate with the police to search." The thick voice is like the bell of hell. Bai Chao''s three souls are almost scared away.


    "Mom, help me, I don''t want to go to jail!"


    "Don''t worry, no one can take you." Li Cuiru and the angry lioness said, "hide first and don''t let you out. Don''t come out."


    Bai Chao obediently hid in the inner room. Chen Shouguo and Bai Yulan looked at each other.


    Harboring lawbreakers is jointly and severally liable, isn''t it? The Li Cuis are really cheating.


    After the police came in, they saw Chu fan. The two policemen were two of the policemen who had gone to the scene before. They knew Chu fan.


    "Good boy, are you back from the hospital?" One of the middle-aged uncles showed a smile on his face.


    "Well, the woman has stabilized and is being hospitalized for observation." Chu fan nodded.


    "Well done. If the society were like you, there wouldn''t be so many contradictions and disputes every day." The middle-aged uncle patted Chu fan on the shoulder, "but remember, you can''t lend the car to others in the future. It''s imperative!"


    "OK." Chu fan smiles.


    Although the uncle was full of preaching words and delicious, Chu fan smiled happily.


    "Well, hand over the man? Don''t hide. You can''t hide." Another policeman said.


    "What are you talking about? We don''t understand." Li Cui holds her hands and pretends to be stunned.


    "Don''t you understand? We have retrieved all the information. Are you Li Cui, the mother of Bai Chao?" The police compared the photos on the mobile phone and said coldly.


    "So what?" Li Cui''s face was expressionless.


    "Surveillance shows that Bai Chao has returned, and we also saw the accident car below. Do we still have to hide it now? Arrest or failure to cooperate with law enforcement will only make him sentenced for longer." The policeman said seriously.


    Li Cui''s complexion was uncertain and she was biting her teeth.


    "Search it. He must be in this room." After the police said this, a group of police came in from the outside. Finally, they found Bai Chao under the bed in Chen Mengyu''s room. Bai Chao shrunk into a ball and looked frightened.


    "How long will I be in prison? Mr. policeman!" Bai Chao exclaimed.


    "Originally, you don''t need to go to jail. Car accidents happen every day, but hit and run, you''re in big trouble, okay?" The policeman gave him a cold look.


    "You let go of my son!" Li Cui rushed up.


    The two policemen who vacated their hands came forward to stop Li Cui and let Li Cui spill.


    "If you make trouble without reason and hinder law enforcement, we will take compulsory measures!" Saying that a policeman took out the pepper water spray and added the white barn behind him, Li Cui was honest.


    "It''s the court''s decision how long the sentence will be. You wait for the news." Then the police dragged Bai Chao out.


    "Take the boy, too. The car is his and he is the owner. Why don''t you catch him?" Li Cui suddenly pulled the police clothes and pointed to Chu fan.


    Uncle, the policeman couldn''t help laughing. "I just made it clear that it''s not drunk driving, drug driving, unlicensed driving or fatigue driving. Generally, it won''t be sentenced. It''s just an illegal car accident. The injured person has been sent to the hospital for treatment. We arrested your son purely because he hit and ran away, okay?"


    After that, he stopped explaining to Li Cui, a law blind man, and took Bai Chao away from the Chen family.


    There was silence in the room.


    Soon, Mengyao and Mengyu also came back from the news. They didn''t know what to say after knowing what happened. It wasn''t a big deal. After Bai Chao''s trouble, I''m afraid it''s difficult to solve it.


    "As you can see, this is Chu fan''s virtue, Magnolia sister and Chen Shouguo. Why do you want such people to stay in your Chen family? You can rest assured to give Mengyao to him? You''re not afraid that he will sell people with a stab in the back one day like today?" Li Cui is unwilling. Why is only her son arrested?


    "How can you say that? What did Chu fan do wrong?" Chen Mengyao stood in front of Chu fan, "Bai Chao deserves it today."

 Chapter 86

    "How can you talk, you dead girl? My son deserves it, doesn''t he? Chu fan doesn''t deserve it?" When Li Cui mentioned this, she was angry with everyone she met.


    You said she should have come home happily today. As a result, she can''t blame her son for this trouble, can she? Who else can he blame besides his son? Isn''t that Chu fan? A living broom star.


    "Brother Chu fan kindly drove the car for you, but you still..."


    "Well, Mengyao, say less." Chu fan held her. He didn''t want Mengyao to help himself out and be regarded as the object of vent by this woman.


    "Now that the situation is like this, it''s meaningless to quarrel. It''s up to the police to deal with it in the end." Chen Mengyu interposed.


    Although she hates Chu fan, it really doesn''t have much to do with Chu fan. Bai Chao, who has no brain, will get a big deal sooner or later based on his style of behavior. He entered the Bureau in his early years. Now he doesn''t know how to repent, likes to pretend to force, and doesn''t look at his strength. The world is realistic and can''t recognize himself. In the end, he must be unlucky.


    "However, aunt, you have to be prepared in advance. It''s not a big deal to drive into someone. It''s over to lose money by insurance, but hit and run is a crime. It''s usually three to seven years. If someone is killed, it''s more than seven years."


    "Bai Chao has been in this situation for at least three years." Chen Mengyu said.


    "What? Three years? Are you kidding? How old is my family? How can I marry a daughter-in-law?" Li Cui''s face was white and terrible.


    She thought that even if she was in prison, she would only be in prison for ten days and a half months, which was similar to that when Bai Chao stole things in the past. Where did she think it would be so serious?


    Now Bai Chao has been twenty-one. Isn''t it twenty-four in three years?


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one went up to comfort her. This is probably self inflicted.


    "Mom, if I''ve been in prison for so long, will you leave the 200000 yuan to me to marry a daughter-in-law?" Bai Jie swallowed his saliva.


    Bai Chao began to think about the money before he was sentenced. This plastic brotherhood is really not covered.


    "What nonsense? Your brother will be fine!" Li Cui stared at him. Bai Chao didn''t dare to speak.


    The next day, the police finally sent back the news.


    Due to Bai Chao''s hit and run, the police filed a public prosecution and the court''s judgment sentenced Bai Chao to three years and five months'' imprisonment. However, since the injured were sent to the hospital in time, it is no longer a serious problem. In addition, he had a good attitude during the arrest, and the sentence was shortened to two years and eight months.


    Hearing the news, Li Cui almost fainted with anger.


    Chu fan leaves the Chen family early with Mengyao. They don''t want to hear Li Cui''s mother talk about garbage. Based on her character, they don''t know what moths can be made.


    Just in case, Chu fan asked someone to drive away both Mercedes Benz cars.


    Knowing that there was no hope of rescuing Bai Chao, Li Cuibai and Bai Jie went to the detention center to visit Bai Chao. On the third afternoon, they left the Chen family and returned to their hometown. Except Bai Chao, they didn''t have a driver''s license. Naturally, they couldn''t take the car away. The family was depressed.


    After receiving the news, Chu fan also contacted Xia Zhu for the first time.


    "I''ve sent you the photos of bus No. 113. I hope you can bring out the 200000 to spend by yourself instead of making it cheaper for some people who shouldn''t have got the money." Chu Fan said in a deep voice.


    Chu fan didn''t intend to get the money back when Bai Chao happened. After all, although they went too far, Bai Chao also paid a price for his behavior, which was very tragic.


    However, when Chu fan inadvertently learned from Mengyao that he had been in Tiansheng hotel before, he was angry. Li Cui''s mother-in-law still wanted to make Mengyao his son''s daughter-in-law? Is this digging the foot of the wall in front of him? When he doesn''t exist? Also, is Bai Chao cousin Mengyao? This woman is shameless.


    So Chu fan''s last pity disappeared. Such a person doesn''t deserve a penny from him, let alone the Mercedes Benz.


    ����


    On the bus, on the way, Xia Zhu mixed in. Her neighbor''s sister''s dress, short hair shoulder length, pure and lovely, like a student sister on the way to school, makes people fascinated by her gestures.


    The three members of Li Cui''s family sit in a row, close to the middle door. They belong to the special seat for the disabled and pregnant women. Li Cui holds a cloth bag tightly in her hands. Her eyebrows and eyes move from side to side smartly, alert to everyone around.


    Bai Jie''s eyes were always on Xia Zhu, and his throat rolled twice. He summoned up the courage to stand up and approached Xia Zhu.


    "Beauty, meet me? My name is Bai Jie, a native." Bai Jie smiled a little obscene.


    "Winter plum." Xia Zhu casually made up a name for herself and laughed to herself. Chu fan had already told her the basic situation of the family. Wouldn''t he know that Bai Jie was lying?


    "Good name, Dongmei Dongmei. I used to have a classmate named Dongmei, Ma Dongmei. Hey, you look like my female classmate."


    "To tell you the truth, I had a crush on her. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen her for a long time now. Seeing you, I seem to see my female classmate who has a crush on me." Bai Jie doesn''t know where to find the courage and tells the old routine story. This scene makes Li Cui very happy. Bai Jie will finally pick up girls.


    If Bai Jie could get married, she wouldn''t be so worried about Bai Chao''s imprisonment. The 200000 yuan can also come up with a little to hold the wedding. It depends on Bai Jie''s struggle.


    The girl is very beautiful with a big ass. she must have a boy. Li Cui is also excited.


    "Can you add a wechat, beauty?" Bai Jie continues to get close. Xia Zhu chats with him one by one.


    In some muggy spaces, people are sleepy. This is a long journey, but it also suits Bai Jie''s mind and can have more time to communicate with the beauty.


    In the back, Xia Zhu offered to take his seat. Bai Jiexin readily let him out, and he sat in the back happily.


    Li Cui didn''t know when she had fallen asleep. Bai Jie also tilted his head and yawned.


    When the destination arrived more than an hour later, Li Cui suddenly woke up. She subconsciously touched the cloth bag in her arms. The sudden emptiness made her suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    "Old bullpen! Did you take the money?" Li Cui woke up the white bullpen with a strong pat. The white bullpen jumped up from its seat and looked innocent.


    "The money has always been with you. When did I take it?"


    "I have no!" Li Cui is the boss with both hands open. He is empty. Where is the black cloth bag he held before.


    That black cloth bag can hold 200000!


    "Where''s your money?" The eyes of the white bullpen suddenly widened.


    "Bai Jie! Did you take it?" Li Cui looked back at Bai Jie sitting in the distance. Bai Jie was sleepy. He didn''t wake up bit by bit, but he woke up instantly when Li Cui shouted.


    "What happened? Where''s Dongmei? Where''s my Dongmei?" Bai Jie looked around. Xia Zhu''s figure had long disappeared from the car.

 Chapter 87

    "Return your Dongmei. Where''s the money? Where''s my money?" Li Cui yelled and attracted the attention of the whole car.


    "What, your money? Your money is as expensive as anything. We didn''t get a point." Bai Jie wondered.


    "Mom, you won''t lose your money!" Suddenly, Bai Jie was smart all over. That was 200000. Their family couldn''t earn money for many years. Is it gone?


    "It''s over, my money is gone!"


    "My money is gone!"


    "Was it stolen?" The words of the white bull''s pen awakened the dreamer, and Li Cui swept the whole car with her splashing eyes.


    "Don''t move, everyone. Who stole my money, take the initiative to stand up for me! I caught him and I tore him!" Li Cui got up and ran towards the back row. She directly pulled up two people in the back row and searched one by one.


    "What do I say you old country woman do? What evidence do you have that someone stole your money? I just got on the bus for three minutes. Do you have a basis for your nonsense?" A thin man with glasses clapped Li Cui''s hand and said with a depressed face.


    "Yes, it''s unreasonable. Everyone sympathizes with you when you lose your money, but you can''t frame it."


    "How much money have you lost? As for?"


    Everyone said something to me. Li cuitong blushed and his eyes were covered with blood. He looked very scary.


    "200000! I lost 200000! A red cloth bag with all the money in it. Now it''s gone. My pension money!" With that, Li Cui slapped her ass in the middle of the bus and sat there crying.


    The borrowed money is said to be pension money, which is really brazen enough. This sentence alone shows that she has no intention of paying back the money at all.


    "Can you lose such a large amount of 200000? Is it true or false?"


    Some people don''t believe it. It''s a huge sum of money. There''s a big bag in the bag. How can you say you lose it? Kick in your arms, no matter what, you''ll feel it? This can be stolen, which also shows that you really don''t care.


    "Call the police. There''s no red cloth bag in the car. It''s impossible to hide anything so big." Someone suggested.


    Bai Niulan immediately called the police, but Li Cui''s mood didn''t improve on the 4th. In fact, she can understand that she is immersed in the joy of huge wealth. Who can stand it if she calls back to the original shape at once? It''s 200000 yuan. How long is it enough for them to be natural and unrestrained? How long have you been in town? Li Cui even planned how to use the money when she went back, but now she lost the money and became more and more emotional. Finally, she rushed up and kicked the driver directly.


    "Stop the car! Stop the car! You''ve lost my money in your car? Lose money! If I can''t find my money, you''ll lose money!"


    The bus driver clenched the steering wheel and his face changed greatly. Who could have thought that the crazy woman suddenly played such a game? What''s his business about losing money? He drove all the way, and he didn''t steal the money.


    Others on the bus were also shocked. The violent shaking of the body made everyone aware of the danger.


    "Kill her! This crazy woman is going to kill us! Remember the bus sinking in the river last month? That''s the trouble caused by this kind of person! Don''t let her interfere with the driver''s driving!"


    A voice sounded, and several figures rushed over in an instant. One of them jumped up in the air and kicked Li Cui on the back. Li Cui was directly kicked out and hit the front console glass. She screamed in pain and turned her head to scold, just like a shrew bombing the street. It was her voice in a real bus.


    "Get off! Get out of this car!"


    "Yes, get out. Believe it or not, we sent you to prison for endangering public security!"


    They all looked ugly and spoke with one voice. Fortunately, there was no accident, otherwise it would not be as simple as letting him roll down.


    The driver stopped the car and opened the door. Bai Jie, Bai Niulan and Li Cui were thrown out and lying on the side of the road.


    "I''ll sue you!" Li Cui spit on the bus and looked at the bus leaving.


    Until scolded tired, just red neck quiet down.


    "What should I do?" The white bullpen looked sad.


    "What else can I do when I wait for the police? If I can''t find it, I''ll bankrupt the bus company!" Li Cui put down her cruel words.


    After a while, the police arrived, but there was no other way except to assist in the investigation. There was no surveillance video on the bus. There were so many passengers up and down the station that no one noticed who stole the money. This is a headless case.


    In the evening, Li Cui''s family went back to Chen''s house from the bus company.


    At this time, the Chen family, Chu fan, Meng Yao and Meng Yu are all there. They see that the Li Cui family has gone and returned. Except Chu fan, Meng Yao and they all look strange. Why are they back again?


    Seeing Li Cui''s family, they all have a headache. They are really able to toss around. This time, they don''t know what will happen again. After these two days, everyone''s scalp is numb, and even Bai Yulan''s face is not good-looking. She has been arrogant all her life, and she has been cured by her relatives in her hometown. She really can''t reason.


    "Sister magnolia, you have to lend me another 200000." Li Cui''s words were not surprising. Bai Yulan almost vomited blood when she heard this.


    Another 200000? When the wind blew her money? Although it was Chu fan''s money, now Chu fan''s money is basically regarded by Bai Yulan as her family''s money, which is also very painful.


    "Didn''t I just lend you 200000? I still want to borrow it? Are you kidding?" Magnolia said angrily.


    "You don''t know. Just now I took a bus and was stolen on the bus. A full 200000, including my bag and money, were stolen. I called the police, but the police couldn''t find anyone without monitoring!" Li Cui said wrongfully.


    "You haven''t put your money away. I can''t pay for it if it''s stolen. Our family has no money." White Magnolia spread her hands.


    "Sister magnolia, you''re not kind. I don''t know. The boy paid the money before. Your family hasn''t moved hundreds of thousands. What''s the matter with lending me 20 magnolias? I''ll pay you back if I earn money later." Li Cuili said of course.


    Next to Bai Jie, there are ghosts in his heart. My mother is really a good hand in borrowing money. When she borrows money from eight townships in the neighborhood, it''s almost a success. You see, the White Magnolia mentioned this time can''t be refuted at all.


    "If you still want to borrow money, you have to return the previous one? If you keep borrowing and borrowing, do you still have no idea whether you will repay it in the end?" Chu fan couldn''t help but speak.


    This is the first time that white magnolia looks at Chu fan and finally says a human word.


    Now even her magnolia can''t see it. This man is really too much. How can he be so unscrupulous? Do they really think the Chen family is an ATM?

 Chapter 88

    "Oh, what do you mean? How do you know I won''t pay it back? Do you owe it?" Li Cui was hurt and pointed to Chu fan with a cold face.


    "I''ve been in the Chen family for three years, and you''ve borrowed about 100000. Have you ever paid back a penny? In a word, you have to know yourself. If you borrow money from a face, others won''t sympathize with you all the time."


    "Boy, when can you decide for the Chen family?" Bai Jie''s eyes are wide. He expects the 200000 to marry a daughter-in-law. If they can''t borrow it, what''s the significance of their coming to Yunhai city this time?


    "I can''t decide for the Chen family, but this time, I won''t pay. If the Chen family is willing to pay, when I didn''t say." Chu fan smiles.


    "Our family has no money. Go back."


    "Or let the police look for it. 200000 is not a small amount." Chen Shouguo showed his attitude directly.


    Moreover, who knows whether their money was really stolen or whether they just want to trap the white wolf with empty hands and want to borrow another 200000? There are no doors. Even if this relative doesn''t do it, Chen Shouguo won''t throw another 200000 out in vain and return 400000. This is the money for a big car.


    Besides, the Big Ben was also damaged by them. I don''t know if Chu fan drove to repair it.


    "Well, Chen Shouguo, you don''t want to be this relative, do you? Are you still facing this boy?" Li Cuihong has eyes and hands crossed her waist, as if she had killed her father without borrowing money.


    Chen Shouguo bit his teeth.


    "Over the years, I''ve asked myself how kind I am to you. Every time I come here, I treat you very considerately in the face of Magnolia. I''ve never been stingy when I borrow a little money. Even if you make it worse this time, do you want to borrow or threaten when you lose your money? Well, if you don''t do it, you won''t do it. Go out."


    Then Chen Shouguo made a gesture to see off the guests.


    Li Cui can''t believe it. Does Chen Shouguo really dare to say such words? After all these years, why don''t you even have relatives for 200000?


    "Well, you Chen Shouguo, your relatives quit for 200000. Your kindness is really worthy of being cultivated by the Chen family. You are kind enough, but the big family is different! It''s amazing!"


    "White magnolia, you are also capable. When you marry into a rich family, you look down on your mother''s family! Even your brother doesn''t care! I don''t think you should go back to your mother''s family!"


    After that, Li Cui slammed the door and went out. Bai Jiebai''s bullpen didn''t say a word and followed closely. But when they went downstairs, they regretted that they came to borrow money. Now they didn''t take away a penny, and Bai Chao was also put in prison. Didn''t they lose his wife and lose his soldiers? Just go back so gloomy. What about their future life? How can you be free and unrestrained without money?


    Li Cui took a look at the nearby garage.


    "They even drove away. A group of animals, ah, ah, I''m going crazy!" Li Cui shouted madly.


    "Find a chance to get rid of the car. If you sell that kind of car, you can realize hundreds of thousands." Bai Jie suggested.


    Chu fan doesn''t know what Li Cui''s group of people are thinking at Mengyao''s house.


    After what had just happened, Chen Shouguo looked at Chu fan with a much better expression. Bai Yulan was no different. In her eyes, Chu fan was not expected to be a son-in-law at all. When he spit out all the money he had won the lottery, he could almost go away.


    How could she tolerate a man who once had an engagement with her eldest daughter to harm her younger daughter again? Even if Mengyao is not her own, she will not allow it.


    "How could their money be stolen? Really, I don''t know why. I feel very comfortable hearing the news. Have I also become bad?" Mengyao whispered in front of Chu fan and spit out her tongue playfully.


    Anyone who is normal in three senses can''t tolerate this family. What''s more, it''s ridiculous for Li Cui to want Mengyao to be her son''s wife, and she won''t forget what happened in Tiansheng hotel.


    "This is called that there is retribution in the dark. People with bad thoughts will have bad luck." Chu fan smiled.


    Chen Mengyao smiled and nodded. They had a meal together at noon. When Chu fan returned to school, several gangsters blocked his way.


    These little gangsters are different from what they usually see. They have a fierce light in their eyes. At one glance, they are people with blood on their hands.


    "Who sent you?" Chu fan stood in the shade under the tree with a calm expression.


    "Leave it alone. If you offend someone you shouldn''t offend, you should know what consequences you have to bear!" The tough, short and strong man who led the group pinched his fist and took a sharp finger tiger from his pocket and put it on his fist. Several cold barbs on it gave people the illusion that his head was cold after seeing it.


    "Are you Mao Gang''s men? He is really a stupid man. Go back and tell him that if you offend me, the end will be worse than he imagined." Chu fan doesn''t need to use his head to know who is behind these people. The people he provokes are really insignificant except that Mao gang has the ability to find someone to deal with himself.


    Mao gang did have enough reasons to retaliate against him. Because of Chu fan, Mao Gang''s cooperation with Pearl Group came to naught. What he lost was not only tens of millions of wealth, but also unlimited development space in the future. Now he can only find another way.


    Chu fan guessed right. Several gangsters sneered on their faces and no longer covered up. They rushed up with the guy in their hands.


    The boss told him that he''d better get rid of him, but he didn''t say he was killed. It depends on the boy''s luck!


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Seeing several figures coming, Chu fan''s eyebrows flashed coldly, his hands opened and closed, and an antelope hung its horn, which was as wonderful as heaven. Then he pointed out and inserted it horizontally into the man''s eyes. The blood light flashed immediately, and the scream attracted the attention of the surrounding pedestrians.


    Almost for a moment, the three fell out, especially the leader, whose eyes were half blind by Chu fan.


    After the three fled, Chu fan walked into the campus like no one else.


    When he returned to the dormitory, he was empty again. Chu fan had long been used to the three roommates. As long as he had time, he could never stay idle in the dormitory. Li Gu had a lot of flowers and intestines, and he learned badly with Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin.


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone rang. It was Li Gu''s phone.


    "Old four, come to haoweiyuan restaurant. Zeng Yiyi invited you. He specially asked you to come. I heard he wanted to apologize to you. It''s a great thing. Come on!" Li Gu hung up without waiting for Chu fan to refuse.


    Zeng Yiyi? Apologize? Chu fan looks strange. Doesn''t that woman look down on herself? She said she was a charlatan and a porcelain bumper. She almost died of embarrassment when she met last time. With her arrogant character, would she apologize? The sun came out from the west?


    Or... She already knows that her sister was saved by herself?

 Chapter 89

    Without thinking about these things, Chu fan took a taxi to baiweiyuan restaurant, which is more student oriented. It''s near the University City. The price is not very high, but it has a good reputation. Ordinary students also save money to spend once in a while.


    Most of the waiters here are female college students, who are sweet and beautiful. Some people come here to spend money, which is not wine.


    After entering the private room mentioned by Li Gu, there are already many people sitting there. Zeng Yiyi sits in the head seat, and the Queen''s aura is full. Next to her are several girlfriends, including Qianqian, Wang Yun and Zhang Jing.


    Seeing Chu fan entering the door, Zeng Yiyi raised his eyebrows and stood up.


    "Welcome."


    "Oh, Chu fan, you finally came. I thought you wouldn''t come because of your face." Qianqian covered her mouth and smiled.


    "How can I? With so many beautiful women, who would refuse such a party?" Wang Yun doesn''t like Chu fan very much. He is the poorest in a dormitory. Fortunately, he wants to play with them. Moreover, after hearing about the things before he and Chen Mengyu, he thinks this is a licking dog.


    How many men are there in this era? Shamelessly eating and drinking from other people''s homes, even if Chen Mengyu cheated, she followed behind like a dog, and bought mobile phones and gifts. She tried her best to please. She has never seen such a humble man, which makes people angry and funny.


    And now? Did you get kicked out of the party, or did you get kicked out of the party?


    "Well, your mouth is too bad. How can I thank him this time?" Zeng Yiyi said with a smile.


    The crowd was quiet now.


    "Old four, come here quickly and leave a place for you!" Lin Kai quickly waved.


    Today, Zhao Xiaojin and Lin Kai changed into a set of mature clothes. I don''t know where to get them. It makes people bright. Compared with normal times, they must give more points. At least they won''t give people the feeling of being childish and poor.


    After sitting down, Zeng Yiyi always put her eyes on Chu fan intentionally or unintentionally. If her parents didn''t admit it, she really couldn''t believe that this guy really cured her sister''s disease. Once her parents took her sister to a famous doctor, but she couldn''t do anything about that difficult and complicated disease. So far, she just managed to maintain her condition, Some foreign doctors even said that her sister could not live beyond the threshold of ten.


    Yesterday, she went to the hospital for recheck. The doctor said that she could not see the residual Yin and dampness in her sister''s body, which was no different from normal people. It can be said that her condition has completely recovered and she can live like normal people from now on.


    "Chu fan, I wronged you last time. Here I apologize to you. This meal is also a token of gratitude. I hope you won''t care about that last time." Said Zeng Yiyi quite forthright raised his glass and drank a glass of beer.


    Chu fan is not a person who likes to argue with others. Since Zeng Yiyi took the initiative to apologize and has a sincere attitude, Chu fan will not hold on to something. In addition, Zeng Yiyi is an insignificant person to him. Even if Li Gu didn''t call him today, Chu fan would have forgotten it at all.


    After drinking a glass of wine in the cup, the two can be regarded as letting go of their old grudges.


    "Hahaha, the misunderstanding is finally solved. Come on, let''s take the cup and have a drink together." Li Gu is quite happy. After all, his girlfriend Zhang Jing plays well with Zeng Yiyi. If his roommate can''t enter their circle, it will be too difficult to get along in the future. He will be very difficult to be a man if he is caught in the middle.


    Now, everyone is happy. Even Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin have a better chance to pursue Wang Yun and Qianqian.


    As for success or failure, it''s the fate of Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin, so he can''t worry about it.


    "Ai Yiyi? Didn''t I hear that your sister is suffering from a terminal illness? She has really fully recovered?" Wang Yun asked.


    "I''ve recovered. I didn''t believe it before. My sister''s health was very poor after birth. My father took her to visit famous hospitals in various countries. The final treatment results were the same. Later, he gave up slowly. He just used famous drugs to warm up his body. I was scared to death when I got sick a few days ago. I went home two days ago. My father said that the young man on the street had cured my sister''s disease last time. At first, I didn''t believe it at all Later, my father and my sister went to the hospital for re examination, and I didn''t feel relieved until the examination results came out. "


    "Speaking of which, Chu fan, are you a doctor?"


    "No, aren''t you from the same biological department as Li Gu? How can you see a doctor?" Zeng Yiyi was very curious about it.


    What can''t be done by national famous doctors? Did this boy do it? If someone wants to praise him and hype him a little in the media, his value will go up.


    Of course, no one exposed him. He will always be an ordinary student. Even if he knows medical skills, it''s no big deal. Therefore, Zeng Yiyi is a little grateful to him. There is no capitalist friendship. With the power of their Zeng family, Chu fan doesn''t deserve it.


    "It''s just some small hands. I''ve studied ancient books and ancient medicine since I was a child. I''ve seen such difficult and miscellaneous diseases. It''s not a big problem to apply the medicine to the case." Chu Fan said perfunctorily.


    In fact, the other party doesn''t know that the simple medical skills already include miracles and Feng Shui skills. A person''s body is like a small secret collection in a small world. There are many ways in it. Feng Shui skills don''t simply act on Feng Shui site selection. A person''s face is even a kind of Feng Shui, which can cure diseases and save people. It''s not just taking medicine and surgery. There are some diseases, It cannot be treated from the surface. Just like Zeng Yiyi''s sister, no operation can cure the dampness in the congenital root bone from eroding the body.


    Mr. Guigu and him only need to control a few acupoints and reverse the innate energy operation in the girl''s body, so that the disease will not recur.


    This is the magic of ancient medicine. It has been almost lost in today''s China. Even if Chu fan carefully explained it to them, they couldn''t understand it.


    "I can''t see that you have a wide range of hobbies." Zeng Yiyi asked casually.


    "Chu fan, can you cure any disease?" Wang Yun asked.


    Chu fan shook his head and said modestly, "I haven''t reached that level yet. It''s also a matter of luck to cure Yiyi''s sister. At that time, my friend helped me. His medical skills were better than me."


    "I''ll tell you, with your ability to treat people? You haven''t graduated from college, and you don''t know how many kilograms you''ve digested." Wang Yun didn''t seem to hurt Chu fan. She was unhappy after a few words.


    Chu fan didn''t care about this sentence and ate with a smile.


    Near the end of the meal, Zeng Yiyi received a phone call from her father.


    After answering the phone, Zeng Yiyi''s face was as cold as frost, like a layer of snow-white hair wax. She stared at Chu fan and made it clear every word, "My father just told me that my sister is dead again! My father invited the master and said that you are using evil ways to temporarily suppress my sister''s condition, which is actually overdrawing her life! Now my sister is rescuing. If something happens to her, I want you to die!"


    Zeng Yiyi put down this sentence and hurried out of the private room with his bag.

 Chapter 90

    The crowd was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Yiyi just answered her father''s phone? Why is it so suddenly?" Li Gu stood up with a dignified expression.


    The last part of Zeng Yiyi''s speech is too meaningful. Is it related to Chu fan? What the hell with what?


    After stunned, I was confused. Zeng Yiyi didn''t make it clear. Where did they know what had happened? Even Chu fan frowned and couldn''t understand.


    He and Mr. Guigu did cure the little girl''s condition that time. Now, according to Zeng Yiyi, it seems that the condition has relapsed and turned into an uncontrollable state, otherwise it will not rise to the level of rescue.


    "Her sister is dead again... I knew that a college student saw a doctor? Isn''t this a joke? It turned out to be some tricks to win Yiyi''s favor."


    "Chu fan, your behavior is too bad?" The smile on Wang Yun''s face became colder and colder. "Do you know how much wealth and power Zeng Yiyi''s family has? If something happens to her sister, you''ll have to stay in prison all your life, and maybe you''ll lose your life."


    "Wang Yun, you''ve gone a little too far! Now things haven''t been determined yet. Don''t make a conclusion too early." Li Gu said with a frown.


    Although they were aware of the seriousness of the matter, they had to comfort Chu fan at this time and let him not worry first.


    "I believe the fourth is not that kind of person. After all, it''s a human life, and the Zeng family is so powerful. Who will let himself go to a dead end?" Lin Kai said.


    "Yes, the fourth is not a fool. Do you need to be strong enough to contact Zeng''s family in that way for such a bad thing? Besides, the fourth didn''t know Zeng Yiyi before. It was all an accident. It must be an accident." Zhao Xiaojin said.


    "Come on, you losers, there''s a saying that people have evil intentions. You''re not Chu fan. How do you know what Chu fan thinks?" Wang Yun didn''t give up. She didn''t believe it before. Now that this happened, it should be her guess. How can she let go?


    "Here you are. I''ll have a look."


    Chu fan gets up and leaves the private room. When he runs outside, Zeng Yiyi hasn''t left yet and is moving the car.


    "I''ll go too. If it''s really my reason, I can bear all the consequences, but if it has nothing to do with me, I won''t stand being wronged by you in vain." Chu fan walked over and stood by the car.


    "Chu fan, you really don''t know what to do! I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you still want to come to my house with me?" Zeng Yiyi rolled down the window and showed a pretty face of frost.


    "I won''t go to your house. In case your sister is ill and dying, no one can save her. Most importantly, I don''t believe that there will be an accident in my medical skills with Mr. Guigu. There must be something I don''t know. You can question my character, but you are not qualified to question my ancient medical skills." Chu Fanyi said in words.


    "Ridiculous."


    "Well, I''ll let you pass. I see what else you can do."


    Zeng Yiyi let Chu fan get on the bus. She guessed that the boy must want to take advantage of this opportunity to get closer to her Zeng family. Although she didn''t know Chu fan''s purpose, she was not afraid. The Zeng family has developed for so many years, and no cat or dog can covet it. If the other party wants to make use of her Zeng family, it is equivalent to wishful thinking.


    Once in the west of Jing''an District, this is a family with the same strength as the Chen family, but it doesn''t want the Chen family to be full of children. In the Zeng family, the third generation of disciples, except her sister, Zeng Yiyi is the only daughter. She has only one brother. Her family relationship is very harmonious. You can imagine how much Zeng Yiyi is favored.


    If it weren''t for her grandfather''s ability to live and work, now the position of home owner has fallen to her father, but it must be passed on to her brother in the future, which has no impact on Zeng Yiyi.


    "Shocked? From your perspective, you can never imagine how terrible the assets of the upper class in society are, nor how colorful our lives are. No wonder you try your best to have something to do with us."


    "But you shouldn''t have any idea about my sister!"


    Looking at Chu fan''s eyes, Zeng Yiyi naturally thought that he was shocked by the scenery in front of him. He was shocked by the high-ranking family and thousands of square meters of huge mansion of their Zeng family. She really looked down on her like a hick entering the city.


    "You think too much. I knew there would be today. I wouldn''t have saved your sister that day." Chu fan sighed. He regretted saving others for the first time. He didn''t do a good thing and provoked coquettish, but at least he had a clear conscience.


    "Oh, I''m still talking hard. I''ll see how you come out later."


    Zeng Yiyi walked into Zeng''s mansion with a sneer. The atmosphere in the mansion was very tense. The car of the hospital expert group stopped in front of the door, and people in street clothes walked into the hall in a hurry.


    At this moment, in a boudoir


    "Shifu, this person who treats diseases has superb means. This kind of disease derived from congenital roots and bones can be recovered by Acupuncture and moxibustion. As far as I know, there are not many such people in the whole Chinese country?" The young man in Taoist clothes narrowed a pair of Danfeng eyes.


    "In Jiangnan area, I know only one person, holy hand ghost Valley, but that person has been missing for countless years. No one can find him. It''s even more difficult to ask him to do it. I don''t think this family has such ability." Next to him, the immortal old man stroked his beard.


    The two masters and disciples are the Taoist priests invited by the Zeng family to cure the little princess. The doctors are useless. They can only listen to these heresy. Zeng Yiyi''s evil words against Chu fan are also due to the words of the old Taoist priest. He said that the people who help the little princess cure the disease just use evil methods to temporarily suppress the dampness, which is actually an evil way to overdraft their lives, This is also the reason why the Zeng family is angry. If the little princess has an accident, with the words of the old Taoist, the Zeng family will never spare the quack doctors and children in Chu fan ghost valley.


    "Master, we don''t need to do anything now. Just wait for Zeng family to beg us to pay the price, and then we can finish the task. It''s a pity for the girl''s life." The young Taoist bowed his head and said.


    The little girl''s face was shrouded in black.


    The old Taoist used a secret technique to detonate the dampness in the girl''s body again, and poured all the dirty water on the former healer, Chu fan ghost Valley, killing two birds with one stone.


    On the one hand, you can use the Zeng family, on the other hand, you can take the opportunity to lead to the ghost Valley, and the old Taoist''s calculation is more than these two aspects.


    The old Taoist smiled, nodded and cleared his throat. "Cough, you can come in."


    Then the door of the room was opened, and a crowd of doctors and experts rushed in, as well as some major figures in Zeng''s family.


    "Old man, has my granddaughter been cured?" Zeng asked with concern.


    "Alas... To tell you the truth, I tried my best to make my granddaughter feel powerless." The old Taoist sighed.

 Chapter 91

    "What?"


    Once the master''s expression changed, he lined up and quickly came to the bed. He looked at his little granddaughter with a pale face and a trace of black gas on the bed. He was heartbroken.


    "My daughter! How could this happen!" Zeng Yuehua, my great father, was sad and tearful.


    At this time, those expert groups came forward one after another, and all kinds of instruments were used. When they finally detected the results, they also sighed slightly, indicating that the dampness in the little princess Zeng''s body had eroded the depth of her root bone, and it was impossible to discharge it by medical means. In other words, the medical hand could not save the girl.


    "I''ll catch the young and old and cut them to pieces!" With a ferocious face, Zeng''s mother hated the old and young cheaters in her heart. She believed the two people before, and even thanked them for saving her little daughter. She also specially asked Yiyi to find the young man and invite him to dinner to thank him. Unexpectedly, this happened in the end.


    "In fact... There is still one last way to go. It depends on whether you are willing to go." The old Taoist watched with his own eyes the scene of three generations living together but going through life and death. When the emotions of the Zeng family were almost brewing, he opened his mouth.


    "Ah? Old Taoist priest, please point out a clear way! My little granddaughter has a rough fate. I hope the two Taoist priests can save her life!" The Lord of Zeng''s family looked sincere and begged in his voice.


    The two Taoist priests looked at each other with inexplicable expressions.


    "Well, it''s not that this disease can''t be saved, but it''s really against the way of heaven. The cycle of life and death is determined by heaven. Our move is against heaven. If we can''t get the end, it will be very miserable, so the price..." the old Taoist sighed.


    "Although you speak, the price is not a problem. Our family has developed in Yunhai city for countless years and still has a little family background." Without hesitation, Zeng said immediately.


    He has only one son, Zeng Yuehua, and only one grandson and two granddaughters. The owner of Zeng''s family loves him very much. He doesn''t want to see any younger generation leave him because of illness, even if he pays millions of gold or tens of millions of gold for it.


    "Since Lord Zeng said so, we won''t beat around the bush. To cure our granddaughter, we need to promise us two conditions."


    "The conditions are very simple. First, we need the Zeng family to reach a cooperative relationship with us. Of course, it is natural for you to hire my teachers and disciples to pay for your granddaughter. I believe the Zeng family owner will not refuse this."


    "As for the second point, it''s the key. You must find the person who gave the needle to your granddaughter last time. The person who untied the bell must also tie the bell. He has to untie his evil magic by himself, and then I can help your granddaughter heal her pain." The old Taoist said flatly.


    "Ah? Well... The old Taoist disappeared after he pricked my granddaughter, but the young man is said to be from a school." Lord Zeng Shen took a breath.


    "And young people?" The old Taoist was stunned.


    His original intention is to find out the ghost valley. In his opinion, those who can use this kind of acupuncture and medical means are just the holy hand ghost Valley in the south of the Yangtze River.


    But he didn''t think there was a young man behind him? Who can be with ghost Valley? Qualified to practice medicine with ghost Valley?


    "Yes, a couple of old and young people helped my granddaughter to see the disease. There was nothing wrong. I didn''t feel relieved after going to the hospital for examination. I just wanted to invite you respected masters to have a look. Who knows if I really saw the problem. If you hadn''t found it as soon as possible, I''m afraid my granddaughter''s life would be lost." Zeng said with emotion.


    "It''s OK to find that young man, but I can''t guarantee that I can save your granddaughter 100 percent." The old Taoist thought for a moment and said.


    Where does he have the ability to see this disease? He reintroduced the dampness in the little girl''s body in order to lead ghost Valley out. For ghost Valley, this condition is a piece of cake. At that time, the credit will be on himself. At the same time, he also reached a cooperation with the Zeng family. Why not? Most importantly, capturing ghost Valley is equivalent to having a huge chip in your hand.


    "I''ll call Yiyi now. Anyway, I must bring the young man over!" Zeng Yuehua ordered to go down. Zeng Yuehua ordered to call Zeng Yiyi.


    At this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and Zeng Yiyi appeared at the door.


    "Mom and Dad, Grandpa, I''m back. How''s my sister?" Zeng Yiyi rushed in with a layer of meticulous sweat on her forehead.


    "Yiyi, you came back just in time. Was the young man from your school last time?" Zeng Yuehua asked hurriedly, "go back and get him now, no matter what method! That boy is now about your sister''s life, so we can''t delay it!"


    "Ah? He... He has come." Zeng Yiyi was stunned and pointed to Chu fan who came in behind him.


    "Is that you?" Lord Zeng looked at Chu fan for a few times. His humble dress and temperament made his eyebrows wrinkle suddenly. He was indeed a charlatan.


    Where can a real miracle doctor be so ordinary?


    "Yes, it''s me. I won''t let ghost Valley and my ancient medical skills be tarnished, so I''ll come and have a look myself." Chu fan nodded.


    Hearing the words "ghost Valley", the pupil of the old Taoist and the little Taoist shrank.


    Sure enough, the young man knew the holy hand ghost valley. Through him, he will be able to get the news of ghost Valley!


    "Good boy, I have seed!"


    "You said that I used the evil law to stabilize the girl''s condition for the time being? And it will make her condition more serious?" Chu fan looked at the old and young Taoist priests. The two Taoist priests had no expression. The old Taoist priest was still blowing dust on his hands. When he heard Chu fan speak, he raised his eyes slightly and pretended to look at Chu fan for the first time.


    "Oh, yes, that''s what I said." The old Taoist said with a smile.


    Chu fan went directly to the bed and looked at the girl''s situation. A heart pulled up, and the damp gas broke out again? And deep into the bone? What the hell is going on?


    "How''s it going? I can''t figure out what''s going on now?" The smile on the old Taoist''s face deepened.


    A roomful of people, including experts from the top cinemas in Yunhai City, are looking at Chu fan, a suckling boy. It''s really ridiculous to say that he can cure this difficult and miscellaneous disease. Now he just wants to see what heresy he uses.


    "The moisture in her body had completely faded, but now the moisture broke out and entered the root bone. This is not the original moisture in her body, but it was forcibly poured in." Chu fan looked up after feeling his pulse and said.


    "I dare ask Mr. Zeng, when did she relapse and under what circumstances?"


    "This... Is just a short time ago. About an hour ago, I asked two Taoist priests to come and further check the little girl''s physical condition, and then I got sick." Lord Zeng thought for a moment and said.


    "So it is, then the result is obvious." Chu fan smiled, "what''s the purpose of you two deliberately pouring Yin and dampness into the girl''s body and saying something to frame the ancient medicine of Mr. Guigu and me?"

 Chapter 92

    "Nonsense, we Taoist people hang pots to help the world and save people. How can we do such crazy things? You can''t spit Ivory out of your mouth. You really should be beaten." The expression of the old Taoist suddenly changed, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    "Boy, talking nonsense will cause death." The young Taoist''s eyes narrowed like poisonous snakes.


    Hearing this naked threat, Chu fan smiled.


    "After Mr. Guigu and I cured the girl, there hasn''t been any sign of disease today? Even the hospital test doesn''t have any problem. Now it''s a coincidence that you came and had a problem after you saw it?"


    "Lord Zeng, if I guessed right, they must have made demands on you Chen family on the grounds of this matter, or asking exorbitant prices? The common means of swindlers is that you are more advanced than swindlers, and you actually know some genuine heresy." Chu Fan said.


    From the fact that these people have the ability to infuse the little girl with dampness, Chu fan knows that these two people are not simple opponents. He doesn''t know how many people have been hurt by this means.


    "This..." the Lord of Zeng frowned suddenly when he heard this. When he thought about it carefully, it was really the case. His granddaughter had no problem before, and there was no problem when he went to the hospital for examination, but he was not at ease. After others introduced the two masters and invited them home, such a thing happened. There was no sign.


    "It''s not easy for me to judge this matter. If it''s so good now, I''ll believe whoever can cure the little girl on both sides." Zeng said.


    Now their granddaughter''s life is entirely in their hands, and the owner of Zeng''s family dare not make arbitrary judgment. If he makes a mistake and annoys any party, his granddaughter''s life will be lost in the end.


    However, this made the old Taoist unwilling.


    In their original plan, they wanted to use Chu fan to reach an interest agreement with the Zeng family. At the same time, two birds with one stone led to ghost valley. They themselves did not have the ability to cure the girl, and only ghost Valley could use the medical knowledge involved.


    "Lord Zeng, what do you mean? You don''t believe our ability to invite us here at a high price? Do you think this suckling boy is worthy to be compared with my teachers and disciples?" The old Taoist said in a strange way.


    "The master misunderstood. Zeng didn''t mean that. I just think this is the best way to identify which is true and which is false." Lord Zeng apologized quickly.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous to want me to compete with him for treatment. I told my lord Zeng long ago that it''s necessary to tie the bell to solve the bell. I can help you diagnose the cause and let you find them. I don''t mean to help your granddaughter cure herself."


    "Your granddaughter''s body has been messed up by this boy. Even if the immortal Luo comes, it will be difficult to save him. Only by letting this boy untie the evil magic in his body, can I cast magic to save people."


    The old Taoist said flatly. He stared at Chu fan fiercely and said nothing about the threat in his eyes.


    However, Chu fan didn''t eat his tricks. The more the old Taoist said so, the more he proved his guilty heart., Soon his true face will be exposed to the public. Chu fan is not in a hurry.


    "There is a saying that the more you force to prove something, the more it shows that you can''t do anything. With your clever words and arguments, the fact that you can''t cure this girl is here. And I, as long as I do it, her physical condition will recover soon. This is the gap between us."


    "Also, don''t talk about the evil Dharma that God talks about. It''s OK to fool ordinary people. It''s useless for me. If I really know the evil Dharma, I can completely confuse you here. There''s no need to bother to explain it to you here."


    "Hehe, that''s because you don''t have that ability." The old Taoist priest competed with Chu fan.


    "Well, continue to argue. My granddaughter''s life is dying. I decide to believe whoever cures my granddaughter''s disease." Zeng said impatiently.


    Chu fan looked at the old Taoist, "if you don''t do it, get out of the way. This girl can''t last long."


    Chu fan finished, and the whole house looked at the Taoist master and disciple.


    The old Taoist''s eyes wandered. Finally, he took a deep breath and nodded again and again, "OK, OK, I''ll see what you can do today to remove the dampness from the girl!"


    The old Taoist stepped back a few steps. He didn''t believe that anyone in Jiangnan could completely cure this difficult and complicated disease except ghost valley. Although this boy knew ghost Valley, at his age, his research on ancient Chinese medicine was far less than a finger of ghost valley. The old Taoist didn''t believe that this boy''s ancient medicine had entered the hall.


    Chu fan asked someone to bring the silver needle. In full view of the public, he opened the little girl''s clothes, put his fingers together and twisted the silver needle. His hands were like magic butterflies flying by. When the bystander calmed down, he saw that more than ten silver needles had fallen on the little girl, all around his chest.


    This is the position of shangsanyang. The Qi of yin and dampness is discharged from here through Taiyi acupuncture, which is also the most critical step in the whole treatment process.


    Then there are the four limbs and bones that run through the girl''s body, forcing the damp Qi in all the roots and bones of the whole body towards the position of shangsanyang.


    Seeing Chu fan''s needling technique, the old Taoist frowned.


    "Taiyi acupuncture? Ghost Valley taught you this acupuncture. Have you been accepted as a successor by him?" The old Taoist''s face was gloomy and his words had a strong sour taste.


    Taiyi Zhenfa has a very high position in ancient medicine. All ancient medicine researchers want to learn it, but there are few inheritance channels. It is estimated that the inheritors of this acupuncture method in the whole Jiangnan area will not exceed one slap.


    Although they didn''t understand what the old Taoist said about Taiyi needling, when they saw his expression, they could also realize that it was a terrible means.


    Zeng Yuehua, the head of the Zeng family, and Zeng Yiyi stared at Chu fan''s serious back with bright eyes, and their eyes were full in the middle.


    Without the help of ghost Valley, Chu fan still has some pressure on him. In particular, he controls dozens of silver needles at the same time, which makes all silver needles vibrate in the final stage. This technique requires extremely sophisticated needle control technology.


    Fortunately, Chu fan completed the needle application without danger.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Chu fan turned his head, "most of the damp Qi in her body has been discharged. Because some of it remains in the root bone, it is impossible to recover for a while and a half, but it is relatively harmless. The next step is to recover."


    "Oh, by the way, if you don''t worry, you can ask the hospital experts here to diagnose with instruments."


    Chu fan stared at Zeng''s master, who smiled awkwardly. He motioned the members of the expert team to come forward. These medical personnel in white coats manipulated the instrument to conduct a general examination of Zeng''s little princess.


    More than ten minutes later, the examination results showed that the little princess could not detect any other problems except the residual dampness in the depths of her bone marrow, and her body temperature returned to normal. Everything is like ordinary people.


    The Lord of Zeng''s family was relieved, but the next moment his expression became serious again. He looked at the pair of teachers, disciples and Taoists, "what do you say now?"

 Chapter 93

    "Hehe, it''s just a cover up. I can only fool you ordinary people. In a short time, your granddaughter''s condition will relapse. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Since you don''t like our teachers and disciples so much, your family should take care of themselves."


    Then the old Taoist waved his arm, brushed the dust on his arm, pushed the people away and left towards the door. His apprentice with Danfeng eyes closely followed him. During this period, he didn''t say a word, but handed him a slightly deep look when passing by Chu fan.


    Chu fan didn''t pay attention to this threat at all, and these Jianghu cheaters only know these tricks.


    After the two Taoists left, Zeng took a deep breath and bowed his fist to Chu fan. "Thank you this time, little brother. I was blindfolded. The wrong little brother and the old man who helped the little girl heal."


    "Yuehua, go and prepare a check with a face value of 500000 for your little brother as a reward for our Zeng family."


    Zeng Yuehua has just taken a step


    "No." Chu fan immediately reached out to stop him.


    "I have to make it clear that I came to confirm the situation and help him treat the disease in order to restore the reputation of me and Mr. Guigu, not because it was your family, let alone the so-called reward."


    "Chu fan, don''t talk too full. I''ve known you. You''re a poor boy who doesn''t pull a dime. This 500000 is a huge sum for you. Are you sure you don''t want it?" Zeng Yiyi held his hands on his chest and stared at Chu fan coldly.


    "No, let''s not say whether I''m short of money. I have a principle to treat patients and save people. If I take the initiative, I won''t charge a penny. If someone asks me, I have to pay 20% of my family property." Chu fan stared at Zeng Yiyi with a smile. "Is Miss Zeng willing to pay 20% of her family property as a reward?"


    This made Zeng Yiyi jump up directly.


    "Are you kidding?" Not only Zeng Yiyi, but also others in Zeng''s family turned crazy. This boy is really an ignorant and fearless man. What a great family property they had, let them take 20% as a reward? I''m afraid it can buy dozens of lives.


    Looking at the faces of the people, Chu fan smiled indifferently, "farewell, I have something to do."


    "This boy, his tone is too big. Can''t he really think of himself as a rare and famous doctor?" Zeng Yuehua''s headache.


    "Yiyi, keep in touch with him. It''s not clear what will happen to your sister. If it happens again, it means that the young man is a charlatan. We must get him back at that time." Lord Zeng pondered for a moment and then ordered.


    "OK, Grandpa." Zeng Yiyi nodded.


    Leaving Zeng''s house, Chu fan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As a successor who loves ancient medicine and has made countless efforts for it, Chu fan defends the dignity of ancient doctors and absolutely allows others to slander and slander.


    Otherwise, with Zeng Yiyi''s attitude and Zeng Yiyi''s attitude, he will certainly choose to stand idly by. Zeng Yiyi''s sister is not her own sister. What does her life and death have to do with herself?


    After returning to school, Chu fan immediately called Mengyao. Mengyao squeaked on the phone and asked him what he was doing.


    "Mengyao, you are so strange today. Are you at school?" Since Mengyao became the project leader these days, she has not been in school for a long time. Sometimes she is busy and can only ask for leave, so her studies have been delayed for a long time.


    "I''m at school."


    On the phone, Chen Mengyao was silent for a long time before he said leisurely.


    "I''ll wait for you in the canteen. See you or leave." Chu fan hung up the phone without waiting for Chen Mengyao to reply. He went to the school canteen alone and sat in a prominent position.


    Chu fan made a decision to persuade Mengyao to give up the position of project leader. The reason why Chu fan let him take this position was also due to Chen Mengyu. Chu fan didn''t ask Mengyao whether he really liked this position or whether he was really happy to devote himself to this job.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Chen Mengyao appeared at the door of the canteen. She was wearing a hooded sweater and a mask. When she saw Chu fan, she walked towards Chu fan and sat opposite him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu fan asked with some amusement.


    Wrap yourself tightly for fear of being recognized by others. According to reason, Mengyao is not a big celebrity in school now. There is no need to do so.


    "I......" Chen Mengyao hesitated, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    At this time, Chu fan reached out and took off her mask. Mengyao was so frightened that she quickly stretched out her hand to block it. However, at the moment of taking off the mask, Chu fan saw everything. Several blood marks and green and red wounds appeared so abrupt on the white and tender face, just like the graffiti on the white wall with a paintbrush.


    "Who did it?"


    Chu fan''s face sank in an instant, as if it could drip water.


    "I fell by myself." Chen Mengyao''s eyes twinkled.


    "Did you fall by yourself? Did you cheat the ghost? Can you fall like this? Who hit you? Tell me quickly!" Chu fan looked serious and asked without doubt.


    "Well... Actually, it''s nothing. When I was working on the project, I went on a field trip. Some people were dissatisfied, so..."


    "Just hit someone?" Chu fan''s eyebrows burst into anger.


    "They are also impulsive. When things are clear, they will be fine." Chen Mengyao shook her head. "I went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said it was OK. Have a rest. These injuries can recover."


    "Brother Chu fan, do you think I''m ugly?" Chen Mengyao looks at Chu fan with some worry.


    "What are you talking about? In the future, the person in charge of this project should stop working. Brother Chu fan is capable of supporting you." Some people just give him a sweet jujube. He also wants two or three. He will never be satisfied. Chen Mengyao is so considerate of the patient and reduces the drug price to the lowest. However, he is still beaten. Thinking of Chu fan, he is angry. He wants to restore the drug price and eat fart medicine. Go to hell.


    People are selfish, and Chu fan is no exception. He won''t step aside when it comes to Mengyao.


    "No, there''s still one last project I haven''t done. I''ll come down after I finish it, okay?" Chen Mengyao held Chu fan''s hand and begged.


    Chu fan sighed. He really didn''t know how to refuse Chen Mengyao''s request.


    "OK, I see. I''ll do the last project with you. I''ll see who dares to embarrass you. I won''t spare him." Chu fan shook his fist and temporarily pressed down the fire in his heart.


    Chen Mengyao smiled sweetly with a warm heart. "Let''s go. It''s my treat. I''ll treat you to dinner. I know a good restaurant."


    Chen Mengyao pulled Chu fan out. They left the school together. There was a very lively restaurant on Shifu Street opposite the school. Although it was a civilian restaurant, the environment inside was surprisingly good. When they came in, music was playing. Basically, all the people who consumed here were college students.


    The two had just taken their seats, but the voice of a Kan ran shocked Chen Mengyao''s body, and the palms and backs of his hands were sweating.

 Chapter 94

    "Isn''t this Miss Chen? Does Miss Chen come to such a place to eat? Doesn''t it look like a drop in price?"


    Chu fan turns to see that the three girls have colorful hair and wear sexy suspenders. Their eyes are all focused on Chen Mengyao.


    Is it Mengyao''s classmate? I haven''t seen Mengyao intersect with such students before.


    Chu fan thought.


    "Brother Chu fan, leave them alone. Let''s eat."


    While Chu fan was looking at the three girls, Mengyao reached out and patted Chu fan on the back of his hand, motioning him not to make trouble.


    "People who become executives are amazing. When they have great power, they don''t pay attention to their classmates. I see if Miss Chen will deny her relatives after a while?" The red haired girl said in a strange way.


    "Alas, in this society, there is a little power and power. I don''t know which side my mouth is going to pout. It''s ridiculous to float. I don''t know that there are people outside, and there are days outside. If you dare to get angry again in the future, it''s not just as simple as slapping your face. I''ll pull out your tongue." Guo Xiangxiang, a girl with green hair, said coldly while holding dishes.


    "You beat the wound on Mengyao''s face?"


    Chu fan stood up directly after hearing their words, with a fierce light on his face.


    "How about us? Boy, do you want to save the beauty? Do you have that ability? Have you ever asked who we are? Look at your loser. Don''t huddle in the dormitory all day playing games and computers. Learn more about the outside world and the community organizations in Yunhai University."


    "When you know the energy of our fairy society, it''s estimated that you don''t even have the courage to look directly at us and dare to speak wildly?" Red haired girl Guo Xiangxiang said proudly.


    Chufan is going to throw up, fairy society? This beauty can also be called a fairy. I really don''t know what kind of goods are in the fairy society.


    "Brother Chu fan, stop it. The fairy society has a lot of energy in our school and knows people in society. We can''t afford it." Chen Mengyao grabbed Chu fan''s hand and winked at him.


    Chu fan wondered. He hadn''t heard of the fairy Society for three or four years in school. Still know social people? It''s like mixing society. This club is full of women. It seems that you can figure out how women get in touch with people in society.


    "Miss Chen is quite knowledgeable. Since she knows the energy of our fairy society, she will give me good obedience in the future. Otherwise, we will not only beat you, but also make him unable to go to school and get out of bed." Guo Xiangxiang said in a tone of grasping everything.


    Chu fan was furious. If Meng Yao hadn''t held him, he really wanted to go up and teach these women a lesson.


    "Brother Chu fan, forget it. Don''t be common with them. If you mess with someone you can''t mess with, we''ll all be in trouble in the future."


    "Besides, now, I don''t make trouble, and they won''t embarrass me."


    Chu fan sighed. Mengyao didn''t want to make trouble. In fact, the big reason was that he didn''t want to drag him in. Chu fan understood that he didn''t want Mengyao to be embarrassed, so they left the restaurant, and Chu fan didn''t find the trouble of the three girls.


    To tell the truth, it''s a little difficult for him to beat girls, but if the three don''t know what''s good or bad, Chu fan doesn''t mind giving them a profound lesson.


    "Are these people your classmates or your roommates?" Chu fan asked.


    "Roommate, all three of them belong to the fairy society, but I''m not, so it''s natural to be targeted." Chen Mengyao said helplessly.


    Chu fan thinks about it and thinks it''s time for Mengyao to go out and live. It''s unrealistic to go back to Chen''s house. The first is that the road is a little long and it''s inconvenient to go to and from school. The second is that Mengyao''s parents can''t explain when they ask about it.


    Finally, Chu fan decides to get Mengyao a house. Mengyao should have her own private space, otherwise they will be stared at by a large family on their date, which is really embarrassing.


    When you think about it, do it and send Mengyao back to school. Chu fan went to the surrounding community alone and strolled around all afternoon. Finally, he locked the Qinglin pavilion with the best greening.


    This community is still quite upscale. A huge notice board is placed outside the community, which reads "live in Qinglin Pavilion, be a high-end aristocrat, and be different from people from now on."


    It''s OK to plant animals in the high-rise residential area every day. As long as there are some special facilities in the residential area, it''s OK to plant animals in the high-rise residential area, but it''s OK to laugh. As long as there are some special management facilities in the residential area, it''s OK to plant animals in the high-rise residential area every day.


    Chu fan decides to prepare a single family villa for Mengyao. It doesn''t need to be too luxurious or too high-end. Otherwise, whether Mengyao wants to be one thing or not, will he be blamed? Chu fan is another thing. At that time, we have to doubt his source of funds.


    When he went to the sales department, he found that he had to queue up, so Chu fan went to the toilet. When he washed his hands, there was a coquettish woman standing next to him. The woman glanced at Chu fan.


    "Are you a staff member here? Why don''t you wear work clothes?"


    "Sorry, I''m not a staff member. I''m here to buy a house." Chu fan explained with a smile.


    "You? Buy a house? Are you still a student? What are you boasting about? Look at my beauty. You want to bubble me? Show your capital? Wake up. My husband has booked a villa here."


    The woman spoke a little sour. Chu fan was angry and didn''t know what to say. She shook off the water on her hand and turned away.


    "Boy, stop! You threw the water on me!" The woman behind screamed.


    However, Chu fan didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. He turned and walked towards the hall of the sales department.


    At this time, there were only two people in line in front. Chu fan saw the woman chasing up from behind.


    "Husband, this man bullies me. He flirts with me and wants to belittle me!" The woman went to the man in line in front and pointed to Chu fan, who was full of nonsense.


    Chu fan was stunned for a moment.


    "Your face is over thirty. Look at me, a 20-year-old boy. As for you?" Chu fan spread his hand, his face full of grievances.


    However, the couple didn''t listen to Chu fan''s explanation.


    "I hope you can drive out some beggars. When did Qinglin pavilion have no threshold? Anyone can come in? We high-end customers don''t want to experience it?"


    The man talking is close to forty.


    "Sorry, sorry, it''s our negligence." A female manager came quickly.


    "If you know your negligence, get out quickly. If you lose something, it''s you who suffer, isn''t it?" The middle-aged man frowned, which naturally meant that Chu fan was a thief.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The female manager hurriedly came to Chu fan and pointed out the door, "Sir, please leave Qinglin Pavilion."


    "I''ll buy a house and you drive me away. What do you mean?" Chu fan wondered, how rich is this man? What he said, the manager believed what he said. He said Chu fan was a beggar?


    "Don''t be kidding, sir. The cheapest house here costs more than two million yuan, which is not affordable to your students." The manager smiled.


    "I''m really here to buy a house. Don''t say two million. I don''t like a two million house." Chu fan is excited. Who do you despise? People can''t judge by appearances these days. Sales people don''t even understand this?

 Chapter 95

    Chu fan thinks it''s time to teach her a lesson. However, after thinking about it, it''s meaningless to argue with an ordinary management. The other party can''t advance inch by inch, and Chu fan is too lazy to investigate too much.


    "Don''t be kidding, sir. Please leave here immediately, or I''ll call security." Female managers obviously do not intend to give up so easily.


    "If you want to drive me out, let your manager come and tell me. I think your manager will drive me away or you away." Chu fan is not afraid. A group is not qualified to drive customers away when doing business with others, even if Chu fan is not fart.


    What''s more, Chu fan has the ability to win any villa here and even buy the whole Qinglin Pavilion.


    The female manager frowned angrily at Chu fan''s Rogue attitude. How dare she tell the manager about this? She was trying to please the middle-aged buyer and make a deal, so she followed him everywhere. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let Chu fan go because he was generally dressed. Although Qinglin Pavilion is a high-end community, many people dressed in ordinary clothes come to see the house at ordinary times.


    Let Chu fan get out of the way. According to this person''s wishes, she reached this $5 million transaction. Her Commission alone was more than 200000, and her performance in one month was also completed, which was also very helpful for her promotion to sales manager in the future.


    Seeing that the female salesperson was silent, Chu fan smiled and walked alone to the sand table model in the central hall of the sales department.


    Looking down from here, you can see the structure of the whole Qinglin Pavilion. The whole Qinglin Pavilion is more than 20000 square meters, which is extremely luxurious. It is divided into three parts: townhouse, single family villa and normal high-rise community.


    The single family villa is near the center of the whole Qinglin Pavilion. The closer it is to the center, the more expensive and advanced the price is. The highest house price is nearly 100000 square meters.


    The Qinglin villa in the center is worth more than 100 million gold.


    Ordinary townhouses are also flat, while ordinary high-rise communities range from 10000 to 20000. Even so, the house price is much higher than that in other parts of Yunhai City, but Qinglin Pavilion is a high-end community. Many rich people or local tyrants who have made some money like to buy houses and settle down here.


    There are rockeries, lush forests and bamboos, clear water and Bixi on all sides.


    Seeing Chu fan carefully studying which house to buy, the female manager turned her eyes and scolded a smelly loser. She simply ignored him and focused on the business in his hand.


    "Mr. Lin, at present, there are about three prices for the villa you want to buy, 2340000. The prices vary according to the direction of Chaoyang and the distance from Bishui lake. Which one do you like?" Asked the saleswoman.


    "Well... You can introduce 20000 to me. Don''t be too big. It''s good in general." There was a trace of embarrassment on Mr. Lin''s face. It was amazing to be able to buy a villa in Qinglin Pavilion. It was fantastic for him to buy 34000 square meters. A villa should be at least 200 square meters up, and a set should be at least 4 million. Even so, he didn''t know how long it would take to repay the loan before he could take down the suite completely.


    "If it''s even, there''s only the last one left. The price is 4.7 million. I can erase 200000 for you and charge you 4.5 million." The saleswoman pointed to one of the buildings and said with a smile.


    Mr. Lin watched for half a ring.


    "Husband, what are you talking about? Don''t buy it now? Come tomorrow. Maybe this suite is gone. Now Qinglin Pavilion houses are very popular. House prices are rising day by day." The beautiful woman in her thirties wearing suspenders and stockings hurriedly urged.


    "OK, just this one. 4.5 million is 4.5 million. I''ll apply for a loan and pay it in installments." Mr. Lin bit his teeth and decided.


    "OK, Mr. Lin, you have to pay one-fifth of the deposit, that is, 900000." The saleswoman said with a smile.


    This order has been made, and his performance this month is the first. He can''t help but be happy.


    "What are you talking about? A deposit of 900000 yuan? Why don''t you grab it?" Lin Kang was startled and thought that the sales slip of the tongue was wrong. He didn''t know that the sales looked serious. It seemed to be such a number.


    "The deposit here has always been 20% of the total amount, which is stipulated by the company, and we can''t change it. The down payment needs to pay another 20%, plus the deposit, a total of 40%, and then 60% can be used for loan installment." The saleswoman patiently explained that she was afraid that this order could not be completed, so her performance this month would be ruined. It was very difficult to find another customer who bought a townhouse in a short time.


    "My husband gave me the money. I''ll give you 900000 yuan soon. If there''s no house here today, won''t our plans be in vain?" The beautiful woman with suspenders and silk stockings beside her is impatient.


    "I... where did I get 900000? I thought the deposit was 180000 at most. The money for selling the old house hasn''t arrived yet. Now I can gather up more than 100000." Lin Kang smiled bitterly.


    Hearing this, the saleswoman''s face immediately changed. What''s the matter? Can''t even pay the deposit and want to buy a villa in Qinglin pavilion? Isn''t that fantastic?


    "If you don''t have money, don''t buy it. Wait until you get the money together." The saleswoman didn''t even speak politely.


    This man is clearly here to make her mind.


    "Can you keep this villa and I''ll buy it when I collect the money." Lin Kang said expectantly.


    "I''m sorry, sir. At present, all the houses in Qinglin pavilion are hot selling houses. People come to book and pay the deposit every day. If you don''t pay the deposit, I can''t keep the house for you. This is also unfair to other customers." The saleswoman shook her head directly.


    This can make Lin Kang and his wife anxious. They have seen the villa for a long time and have long wanted to buy it. Now they finally have the opportunity to tell them that they may sell it to others. How can they accept it.


    "In this way, I''ll give you 100000 yuan first, and the other 800000 yuan. I promise to make up for you within two days. How about two days at most? If I don''t make up within two days, then this 100000 yuan will be regarded as your tip." Lin Kang said a condition that people can''t refuse.


    The saleswoman is obviously excited. 100000 yuan is almost equivalent to the reward he has contributed to the transaction of a villa. If the person can pay 800000 in two days, it is equivalent to that she has made the transaction, so she won''t suffer any loss.


    "Forget it. It''s a lot of trouble. I want this villa." Chu fan came forward.


    "Go away and don''t make trouble. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Don''t come up to find a sense of existence when I''m upset." Lin Kang gave Chu fan a cold look. He didn''t take Chu fan seriously at all. A garbage should have been thrown out long ago. He doesn''t know what to do until now.


    "If you don''t have money, don''t buy it. There''s a grace period of two days? Now I''m going to buy your one. Go cool down." Chu fan has made up his mind to fight with him. Power should teach him a lesson. Don''t be arrogant and take yourself seriously.

 Chapter 96

    "I told you to get out, did you hear me? Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to kill you." Lin Kang was really so angry that he trembled all over.


    Originally, this matter made him feel very shameless. As a result, the poor loser was still doing things with rhythm, and his mentality exploded at once.


    "Sir, please don''t make trouble, or I''ll really ask the security guard to throw you out." Saleswomen are also extremely impatient.


    After that, she looked at Lin Kang, "I promised to pay 100000 yuan first. In two days, I hope to see the remaining 800000, otherwise your 100000 will be wasted."


    "Well, well, don''t worry. I promise to collect the money." Lin Kang nodded hurriedly. When things came to this point, even if he emptied his family, he had to pad the money. If the cow who blew it out didn''t round it, how could he look up in front of his relatives in the future?


    "Why can''t you understand people? I want this villa. Now I swipe my card and pay for it in full." Chu fan threw his bank card on the counter.


    Now everyone is confused. Is this boy pretending? Or is it really rich? Casually swiping the card is still millions. Even an ordinary local tyrant can''t do it. The key is that this boy''s image doesn''t accord with the temperament of the local tyrant at all.


    "You mean it, don''t you?"


    "Well, well, I think if you can''t pay for this card, you see, I''ll let the security guard throw you out. I''ll leave you speechless."


    The saleswoman immediately brought the POS machine and directly swept the whole money for 4.7 million. She didn''t give Chu fan any discount.


    Mainly in her heart, 4.5 million is similar to 4.7 million. Anyway, what will be shown later is that the balance is insufficient. The main reason is to prove that the boy is a liar and is just making fun of her.


    "The payment is successful. The consumption amount is 4.7 million!"


    The familiar female voice of the machine came out, and there was silence in the sales hall. Only this voice echoed quietly.


    "Payment succeeded?"


    "Is this suite mine now?" Chu fan glanced at her lightly.


    "Ah? This... Hello, sir. It''s yours. I''ll get you a contract now!"


    The female salesperson immediately responded, and her face was flushed like a ripe apple. With excitement and incredible, this ordinary boy who looked like an ordinary student actually paid nearly five million at once? And without looking at the house, he decided directly. Can this be described by a local tyrant?


    Next to Lin Kang and his wife, with a big mouth and dull eyes, the flirtatious woman was still satirizing Chu fan just now. Lin Kang also regarded him as a beggar. Unexpectedly, he was beaten in the face in an instant. They couldn''t even pay the deposit for the townhouse. The boy took the whole money directly.


    The contract was soon completed. The saleswoman worked very quickly. The main reason was that she didn''t want to let go of such a large customer. She was a local rich man she couldn''t meet in a few months.


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    "My last name is Chu." Seeing the change of this person''s attitude before and after, Chu fan couldn''t help laughing. The society was realistic after all. He slapped the two people hard. I don''t know why Chu fan was proud of himself.


    Is he essentially a dandy rich second generation? Chu fan asked himself that it shouldn''t be. If it wasn''t for the female salesperson who looked down on others, if it wasn''t for the men and women who pretended to be upper class people and didn''t have much money, Chu fan wouldn''t rob their house and give them an unforgettable lesson.


    "The contract has been made. Now you can take you to see the house. Our houses have been carefully decorated and equipped with furniture. The furniture alone is worth more than 300000. It is absolutely high-quality goods. You can check in directly with your bag." Said the saleswoman.


    "Check in? I''m not going to live in that house." Chu fan smiled.


    "Ah? You''re not going to live. Why did you spend more than four million yuan on this house? It''s a villa?" The saleswoman was stunned. The Lin Kang couple who stared at Chu fan were also stunned.


    "If you go to the supermarket to buy a bottle of water and a bag of bread, and others ask you why you buy it, will you patiently explain it to others?" Chu fan asked.


    "Ah? I don''t think I can explain." The saleswoman was stunned. Isn''t bread and water what to eat and drink? Does this need to be explained? And such a cheap thing


    "That''s enough. Just buy a house. Where are there so many? Why?" Chu Fan said indifferently.


    The people nearby suddenly felt a little speechless. It turned out that this person bought a villa with others to buy a bag of bread and a bottle of water. There was no need for the reason. It was because they were ordinary people who thought too complicated.


    In an instant, the female salesperson''s admiration for Chu fan has risen to another level. They are not creatures in the same world at all. Four or five million is actually the money for him to buy a bottle of water and bread.


    "Brother, I''ve boasted. Although you can afford a house, you can just buy a villa. If I buy a villa, I can say that. I can also say that buying a villa is as simple as buying a bottle of water."


    "In fact, everyone knows that you just want to fight for face, pretend to be forced and have fun." Lin Kang glanced. "People, it''s time to stop. Blowing too much makes people feel sick."


    "You say so much, don''t you still can''t afford it?" Chu fan was speechless with a word.


    Lin Kang''s red face made his feet tremble with anger.


    At this time, Chu fan came to the central sand table model of the hall again. His eyes focused on the central villa, which is the most luxurious, difficult to sell and the most expensive single family villa area in Qinglin Pavilion.


    "Mr. Chu, what else can I do for you?" The saleswoman hurried to Chu fan.


    "I''m here to buy a house. What else can I do besides buying a house?" Chu fan focuses on the central villa with the best environment, location and scenery.


    "Haven''t you bought a house..." the saleswoman was stunned.


    "Only one set?" Chu fan frowned, "besides, will I live in that kind of garbage house?"


    "Of course... Of course not. Do you want to buy it?" Female sales pupil contraction.


    "That''s it. Calculate the price for me." Chu fan pointed to the central villa, surrounded by streams, like a paradise.


    It can be imagined what kind of financial resources are needed to buy this kind of villa in the first and second tier cities such as Yunhai city?


    "This is the largest, most luxurious and most famous single family villa in Qinglin Pavilion. In principle, we don''t sell it because it''s too expensive..." the female salesperson''s voice is a little dry.


    "Just say how much it costs." Chu fan asked impatiently.


    "Two... Two hundred million." With these words, the saleswoman felt that her strength had been drained.


    "All right, buy it in full." Chu fan handed over his bank card again.

 Chapter 97

    "Ah? Again? Buy the whole money? Two hundred million. This is two hundred million, Mr. Chu!" The saleswoman''s tongue is knotted.


    "What happened to the two hundred million?" Chu fan asked.


    "Mr. Chu, you have no idea of two hundred million?" The saleswoman has a bitter face.


    "You go to the supermarket to buy a bread, buy a bottle of water and pay a few yuan. Do you have a concept?" Chu fan couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    "This..."


    They were completely speechless this time. To say that the previous four or five million houses were like buying a bottle of water and bread in his mouth, they could barely believe that it was not too difficult for a billionaire to buy a multi million house.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the boy is suspected of pretending to force.


    But the heart of Qinglin Pavilion, which is worth 200 million yuan, is a super single family villa with a single storey of more than 500 square meters. No one is qualified to say that buying him is as simple as buying bread and water.


    "Stop talking nonsense and swipe your card." Chu fan urged twice.


    "Well, a few days ago, a girl from a rich family in Yunhai city also took a fancy to this mansion, but she didn''t have the money to buy it. She said to go back and discuss it with his family and give me an answer in a few days. Look at this..." the saleswoman said with some embarrassment.


    "Has she paid the deposit?"


    "That''s not true. It''s only a deposit of thirty or forty million." The saleswoman said with a wry smile, who can make thirty or forty million yuan as money? With this money, you can buy a single family villa hundreds of square meters in an ordinary place.


    "That''s enough. I didn''t pay the deposit. Why should I give it to him? Or do you Qinglin pavilion just want to earn her money, not mine?"


    Besides, Chu fan doesn''t know each other, and there''s no reason to give the villa he likes to others. Although it shows that Xi has bought himself a better villa, Chu fan still wants to get a small nest alone with Mengyao.


    Otherwise, there will always be a feeling of homelessness.


    Chu fan brushed her 200 million yuan directly from the POS machine. Money is easy to do. The saleswoman directly took him the door key and gold package of the central villa. I''m afraid others don''t know that he is a local tyrant.


    "Don''t you go to the central villa? A villa worth 200 million!" When a normal person buys such a luxury house, he must be eager to go in and see if he is satisfied with the decoration and layout, but this guy doesn''t mean that at all.


    "What''s good? If you buy a bottle of water and a bag of bread, will you turn it over and over?"


    Chu Fan said something that made the female salesperson very familiar and also very speechless.


    When Chu fan left, all the sales in the sales department were like sending off the great God, nodding and bowing to take Chu fan to the door. The Lin Kang couple standing inside looked dull, especially the coquettish woman with her eyes stuck to Chu fan. If her husband wasn''t around, I''m afraid they would have chased Chu fan out.


    ����


    "Chu fan, why are you here? What are you doing in Qinglin pavilion?"


    Walking to the door of qinglinge community, a familiar voice attracted Chu fan.


    "Willow eyebrows?" Chu fan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Chen Mengyu''s roommate here.


    Liu Mei, Wu Jing and Chen Mengyu all live in the same dormitory and play well. Previously, because of Chen Mengyu, Liu Mei and Wu Jing had some opinions on Chu fan. Generally speaking, they looked down on him. Seeing Chu fan''s inverted post of Chen Mengyu, they despised him. They usually looked at it as a joke.


    "What are you doing in Qinglin pavilion?" Liu Mei frowned, as if impatient.


    "I just came to have a look, and you?" Chu fan doesn''t mind the other party''s attitude. He just needs to keep his manners.


    "Me? My brother and sister-in-law come here to buy a house. What do you think I''m doing here?" Liu Mei looked quite arrogant while talking.


    "Oh, I''ll go first." With that, Chu fan waved his hand and walked out of the community.


    "Smelly loser, dumped by Mengyu and dragged like this, picked up garbage and found it in the high-end community. Go back and tell Mengyu them about it." Liu Mei glanced at Chu fan''s back, and without looking back, he got into the community and went to the sales department.


    Entering the sales department, Liu Mei went straight to Lin Kang and the sexy woman.


    "Brother Lin, sister-in-law, I really envy you. I bought a house in Qinglin Pavilion. The cheapest one here costs millions. I heard you bought a villa, right?" Liu Mei''s face was full of joy, and her eyes were full of deep envy. Unfortunately, she couldn''t live in the villa, otherwise she could beat the sisters she played well and become a man.


    "Hehe, of course, to buy a villa is to buy a villa. What''s the meaning of living in an ordinary house? Moreover, the villa should also buy a villa in a high-end community. This is life and enjoyment."


    "Xiaomei, you must find someone who can afford a villa when you find your husband in the future. Finding those poor people will only make you suffer." The sexy and flirtatious woman said softly.


    "Of course, those who pursue me have lined up eight blocks. Naturally, I will choose well." Liu Mei put her hands on her chest and raised her proud neck.


    "All right, all right, what can I do for you?" The flirtatious woman waved her hand.


    "Oh, you forgot mom''s birthday party?"


    "I haven''t forgotten. Your brother and I are preparing to do it. Anyway, there are still a few days left. You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better save some of your own expenses if you have so little living expenses a month." Said the sexy beauty with a smile.


    "Also, one more thing, isn''t Yiyi''s sister ill? The situation is very serious recently. You are relatives with his family and haven''t gone to see it yet. When can we take a time to visit his family? It''s good for us to deal with Zeng''s family." Liu Mei said.


    "I''ve been going to see it for a long time. I''m just worried about buying a house these two days. I haven''t had time. I''m sure I''ll go. I''ll let you know at that time." Flirtatious beauty is a little impatient.


    "Then I''ll wait for my sister-in-law to hear from you."


    The salesperson nearby listened to the dialogue between the three and didn''t reveal that Lin Kang didn''t buy the villa.


    The so-called "stay on the front line to meet each other in the future". People like to pretend to be forced. If they expose them in public, they may not be able to do some business in the future. If this person is unreasonable and makes trouble with their manager and boss, it will be very troublesome at that time.


    And Chu fan


    After leaving qinglinge community, he returned to school. He thought what would happen if Mengyao knew that he had bought a central villa worth 200 million? He used to win the lottery under the pretext of winning the lottery, but he won the lottery for millions at most. He had spent almost all his money. I''m afraid these two hundred million villas didn''t fall from the sky?


    Anyway, Mengyao can''t hide his identity after he knows it, but Chu fan doesn''t care. Anyway, Mengyao will know sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Chu fan doesn''t care about it anymore. He goes directly to the girls'' dormitory to find Mengyao.

 Chapter 98

    As soon as I got halfway, I confirmed that the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Mingxi called him at this time.


    Thinking about that goblin like face and goblin like body, Chu fan is like beating chicken blood. Although he knows it''s wrong, he will have such a physiological reaction, which is beyond his control.


    It can only be said that Mingxi is really a female goblin. It''s so fascinating. The only thing Chu fan can do is to control herself.


    "Mingxi, what can I do for you?" Chu fan asked on the phone.


    There came familiar laughter.


    "Can''t you contact the young master if you have nothing?"


    "Well, I won''t joke with you. I really have something to do with you this time. Let''s come out and talk. I''ll pick you up at the gate of your school."


    Without waiting for Chu fan to refuse, Mingxi directly hung up the phone. This quick cut posture was in a fight with some of her commercial means.


    More than 20 minutes later, a pink Bentley stopped at the school gate, attracting attention.


    Although there are luxury cars, there is no such attractive luxury car as a girl''s heart, and it is still millions of levels, which is much higher than Mercedes Benz and BMW.


    And this kind of luxury car is driven by my sister.


    "Get in the car, young master." Mingxi in the driver''s seat poked his head out. In an instant, many male onlookers were captured. With this appearance, figure and temperament, it was almost 800 meters of school flowers.


    At this time, people saw a boy swaggering into the co pilot''s position, and then the pink Bentley disappeared.


    At that moment, the voice of heartbroken people rang out and crackled at the gate of the school.


    Who owns the famous flower? But the boy looks ordinary and nothing special? Nobody wants to be a duck.


    Chu fan in the car didn''t expect that he just got on the car and attracted so many people''s brains.


    His eyes fell on Mingxi. Mingxi was wearing too sexy today. He wore a purple low cut dress with a layer of short gauze outside and an ultra short hip wrap skirt below, revealing almost all the snow-white in front of Chu fan.


    Chu fan didn''t know whether she meant it or not. Anyway, a man couldn''t stand this situation. He felt his nostrils were hot, and it seemed that there was something scarlet coming out.


    Chu fan''s embarrassing state was naturally noticed by Mingxi. The corner of her mouth was hooked and showed a scheming smile.


    "The young master''s determination is so poor. Is he still a virgin? Didn''t Chen Mengyao give it to you?"


    "Ah? Give me what?"


    Chu fan was stunned. The next second he reacted to what Mingxi said. She thought Mengyao had told him.


    "Hahaha, young master, you are so interesting. There is paper under the locker. Wipe your nose quickly." Mingxi pointed under the console in the car.


    Mingxi hasn''t met this kind of pure little man for many years. She needs her to be both right and left in her work. Almost all she sees are old men who are scheming and lustful.


    What makes Mingxi feel more incredible and more interested is that this innocent little man is actually her immediate boss, a person who makes her unattainable.


    Chu fan took out a cloth directly from the locker and hurriedly wiped the blood flowing from under his nose.


    "Ah, young master, you took it wrong. That''s... that''s..." for a moment, Mingxi''s face was as red as blood.


    Chu fan looked at the cloth in his hand. There were two bows on it, pink and coquettish.


    "That''s... Sexy underwear."


    "What? How could you have such a thing?" Chu fan shook his hand and fell under the seat.


    "This is from an old customer." Mingxi is very honest.


    "Cough." Chu fan blushed and coughed twice. He touched it again from the locker and finally turned out a packet of napkins.


    "Young master, do you think I''m a casual woman?" Mingxi looked at Chu fan carefully.


    "No, no, it''s all your private business, and I have no reason to ask." Chu Fan said with a smile, but he didn''t feel it in his heart. Thinking that such a female goblin actually played that kind of exciting game with customers, he felt a little sour.


    Maybe Chu fan knew in his heart that as long as he hooked up, Mingxi would become his own woman, so he would have this sour feeling.


    "Young master... In fact, I hate it too, but the customer is still very important, so I threw this thing in the car and didn''t want to use it."


    "In fact, maybe the young master doesn''t believe it. People haven''t experienced that kind of thing."


    "Although the people who pursue me can line up to the top of the city from here, I have never considered such a thing. It''s too difficult to find a man better than me." Mingxi shook his head.


    A woman can be worth hundreds of millions of dollars, and there are really few men who can match her.


    "The next time you encounter such a thing, just refuse it directly. If any customer doesn''t want a customer, don''t want such a customer." Chu Fan said domineering.


    "But people are businessmen. If they are so strong, they will lose many customers. If they want to gain a foothold in Yunhai City, they can''t do without those resources." Mingxi blinked his pitiful big eyes.


    Chu fan doesn''t know the careful thought in Mingxi''s heart.


    "Tell me what resources you lack directly, or go directly to Tianmen building to find Ding Bo. As long as you do your best to work for Tianmen building, you won''t lack your resources."


    "Hee hee, the young master is the best to others."


    With that, Mingxi quickly leaned over and pecked Chu fan''s face like a dragonfly. Chu fan''s eyes turned white and his whole body was like an electric shock.


    "I have a girlfriend!" The next moment he stared at Mingxi.


    "What rewards you is your sister''s care for your brother. Don''t think about it." Mingxi blinked innocent big eyes.


    Chu fan was really helpless. He sat there without saying a word. He felt that if he continued to communicate, something would happen to them sooner or later.


    Mingxi took Chu fan to the world trade center.


    I remember Mingxi said before that it would settle its industries in the world trade building. Two stores have been opened before. I don''t know how the development is during this period.


    "Young master, you don''t know. I have signed all the contracts during this period. I have settled in more than ten luxury stores in the world trade center. I''m also a big shot in the classification of luxury goods." Mingxi said.


    "Just worry about it yourself. Why did you bring me here?" Chu fan scratched his head.


    "Just go up." Mingxi smiled mysteriously and took Chu fan''s hand on the elevator.


    When they arrived at the store where Chu fan once spent money with Mengyao, the store manager had changed to the quiet girl. Previously, Ke''er had been dismissed for offending Chu fan.


    "Boss, why did you come in person?" Seeing Mingxi, the store clerk, store manager and Deputy store manager hurried out to meet him in person.


    "Let me have a look and announce one thing by the way." Mingxi smiled and signaled everyone not to be nervous.


    At this time, when they saw Chu fan, they also nodded slightly.


    "From now on, I declare that all the shops in the World Trade Center under my name will be owned by Chu fan from today on."

 Chapter 99

    The air suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone looked at each other and thought that the boss had said something wrong?


    You should know that the total amount of more than ten shops settled in the world trade building by Mingxi has exceeded 100 million.


    "Mingxi, you''re crazy. These shops are yours. Why do you give them to me? I''m not short of money." Chu fan can''t understand it. Her practice is meaningless at all. It''s not enough to please him, because Chu fan doesn''t want these things at all.


    "Don''t refuse. You just want to learn to manage the company. Isn''t it good for these shops to practice for you? Besides, you will thank me in the future. I bet." Mingxi blinked.


    "In the future, I will enter more shops and enter the world trade building. These more than ten are not worth mentioning to me. Well, it''s such a happy decision." Mingxi decided to transfer these stores directly to Chu fan.


    For her, these assets originally belong to Chu fan, and her boss is just working for Chu fan. She really likes Chu fan, a simple rich second generation, without particularly strong ambition and scheming.


    And as she just said, these shops will help him a lot in the future. Chu fan doesn''t know some things, but Mingxi knows very well.


    Finally, Chu fan had to accept Mingxi''s kindness and became the new owner of Mingxi''s more than ten shops in the world trade building.


    Mingxi took Chu fan to visit these more than ten shops. The most luxurious one is the diamond luxury store on the 17th floor. Mingxi has her own brand. She makes the diamonds she has purchased into various handicrafts and sells them under her own brand. It can cost millions, and there is no shortage of customers.


    In the face of Chu fan, a stranger, all the employees of the store are guessing his identity. Mingxi is really too good to him. Moreover, judging from Mingxi''s attitude, it seems that this person''s identity is higher than her.


    However, the temperament revealed by Chu fan''s dress is really inconsistent with the so-called upper class people.


    However, neither Chu fan nor Mingxi has explained in this regard.


    "When you go back to school, drive my car back. I want to talk about business here. I don''t drive the car anyway." Mingxi looked at Chu fan and wanted to leave. He shouted from behind.


    Chu fan took a bunch of pink keys and didn''t refuse.


    I think it''s time to buy a luxury car. It''s one thing if I can''t drive some things, but it''s another thing if I can''t.


    The two Audi A6s have been occupied by the Chen family. It''s very difficult for Chu fan to drive them.


    Thinking of this, Chu fan drove the pink Bentley and immediately went to the sales center of Ferrari 4S store.


    Ferrari takes several months, or even half a year, from ordering and selecting cars to the production of the original factory and then to the handover.


    But Chu Ge is not in a hurry. Anyway, the car is fixed. He doesn''t care when he gets it.


    Chu fan''s requirements are also very simple, that is, expensive, top-grade and unique. According to his plan, he will build a sports car that only belongs to him.


    After such a calculation, Chu fan has spent nearly one billion recently, but compared with the astronomical figures of the Chu family, the money is just drizzle.


    It was evening when she drove near the school. Chu fan called Mengyao. She said that she was making up her homework in the school. The homework accumulated these days has become a mountain. If she didn''t get rid of it, I''m afraid she couldn''t even get the passing grade at the end of the term. If the teacher deliberately didn''t give the conduct score, it would be very difficult to graduate.


    Chu fan asked her to study hard. He brought her a meal from outside.


    Passing baiweizhai, Chu fan''s car had just reached the door. The parking attendant walked quickly, greeted him with a smile and helped Chu fan park with his key.


    Chu fan enjoyed this treatment for the first time. There are too many people driving here. Chu fan saw the situation that the parking staff took the initiative to park for others for the first time. In many cases, he couldn''t find a parking space. The owner paid the parking staff to park for them.


    "The boss made me a spicy tofu and a braised fish to take away." Chu fan shouted at the front desk.


    After shouting, I waited by the side.


    "Chu fan? What are you doing here?" Chu fan turned around and saw that he was a member of their school animation club.


    In the past, Chu fan had nothing to do. He added an animation club and met many people in it. However, when he was a senior, he gradually faded out of the club. It was a miasma and a small society, which had lost its original flavor.


    "Yo? Isn''t this our great lover?" Tao Xiaoyu is talking, with two rabbit ears on his head and a small skirt. In the words of the industry, this is Lolita, and they are also collectively referred to as lo Niang.


    Chu fan has never commented on this culture. To be honest, it is really beautiful, but it attracts more strange eyes on the road.


    At this time, Tao Xiaoyu looked at Chu fan with contempt.


    Tao Xiaoyu has nothing to praise and looks ordinary, but she is attached to the vice president of the animation agency. The vice president is very rich. She usually drives a car at school. If the vice president likes it, she naturally likes it. If the vice president hates it, she hates it. Being a attendant is to do this. There''s nothing wrong.


    At this moment, the vice president came out and saw Chu fan.


    "Why isn''t Chen Mengyu around?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot. She just dumped you the other day." The vice president said with a smile, with a sudden realization.


    In the past, Gao Wen, vice president, pursued Chen Mengyu, but when he knew that Chen Mengyu had a garbage like Chu fan around him, he gave up.


    In his capacity, it is impossible to pursue a married woman. Although he is only a fiance, he can''t stand it.


    The hostility towards Chu fan also began at that time.


    "What are you doing here? You, a delivery man, can afford to spend in baiweizhai?" Gao Wen looked at Chu fan. He knew everything about Chu fan.


    "President, can''t you see? He must have come here to deliver takeout after receiving the order. Otherwise, what else can he do here?" Tao Xiaoyu said that Gao Wen suddenly realized that baiweizhai provides takeout delivery. What else can Chu fan do when he comes here to deliver takeout?


    "Don''t wear takeout clothes. Be careful I report you and deduct your salary. Ha ha ha." Gawain laughed happily.


    "Well, I won''t joke with you. Go away quickly and let others know that you are our classmate and a member of our animation society. We will be very ashamed." Gawain waved his hand like a fly.


    Tao Xiaoyu followed Gao Wen to the door. They seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Chu fan didn''t intend to leave. He smiled silently and stood at the counter waiting for his dishes.


    After a while, there was a chirping sound at the door of Kung Fu. Chu fan turned his head and looked. Good guys, they are all from the animation society. It seems that today is the animation society having dinner here.


    At this time, Chu fan heard people shouting from the animation agency at the door.


    "Whose is the pink Bentley at the door? Have a good look. Is there any big man eating in baiweizhai today?" A girl pointed excitedly at the door. The pink Bentley parked there came from Chu fan.

 Chapter 100

    "Where''s the pink Bentley? Let me see?"


    Tao Xiaoyu and Gao Wen hurried over their heads. A group of people gathered around the door and looked at the pink Bentley parked by the parking attendant.


    The appearance of this car is too conspicuous. It''s pink and tender. At first glance, it''s not affordable for ordinary rich people. Moreover, the license plate is also awesome. It doesn''t matter in Yunhai city. It can''t be taken down at all.


    "Well, don''t look at it. This kind of car has nothing to do with us. If you work hard for a lifetime, you may get in touch with it." A girl from an animation agency smiled bitterly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. President Gao Wen will have a chance to buy this kind of car in the future, ha ha ha."


    Everyone joked and walked towards the house.


    "Hey? Chu fan, why are you still here? The takeout hasn''t been finished yet? Hey, it''s not easy to do this business. Wait a long time and watch out for bad comments from guests." Gawain smiled.


    Just as Chu fan was about to speak, a girl crowded in from the outside, "Gao Wen, why do you speak like that? How can Chu fan say that he is also a member of our animation club? Do you regard him as a family when you are the vice president?"


    "Bao''er? How can you help him? You don''t know the virtue of this guy, and he hasn''t come to the animation agency for a long time. Who treats him as the person of the animation agency?" Tao Xiaoyu is a little unhappy.


    However, bao''er in front of her is a popular person in the animation agency. She doesn''t dare to offend. Her voice is light and slow.


    "What''s the matter with Chu fan? He''s deeply in love and dumped by the scum girl. Does this have anything to do with virtue?" Bao''er frowned and hurried to Chu fan. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You haven''t appeared in the animation agency during this time."


    "I... I''m busy these days, so I didn''t participate in club activities." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I''m busy. I''m busy delivering takeout to make money and raise new girlfriends. I don''t have money to make girlfriends." Tao Xiaoyu smiled with her mouth covered.


    "Don''t go too far. Everyone is a classmate." Bao''er glared at Tao Xiaoyu.


    "Baby, do you like him? Why do you speak for him everywhere?" When Tao Xiaoyu said these words, she took a sneak look at Gao Wen. She knew that Gao Wen was pursuing bao''er.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gao Wen heard this, his face was wrong, full of embarrassment and ugliness.


    "It''s none of your business. Can''t I be kind to him among my classmates?" Bao''er asked back.


    "Let''s go, Chu fan. Let''s go to dinner." With that, bao''er dragged Chu fan''s sleeve to the private room.


    "Wait a minute, baby, this is a party between us. Chu fan was not invited. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to take him in?" Gao Wen hurriedly stopped in front.


    "What''s wrong? I said before. This is a party between members of our animation club. Can anyone come? Although Chu fan hasn''t come to the animation club during this time, he is also a member of our animation club, and we are classmates. Why can''t we have dinner together?"


    "Besides, it''s just a meal. Is it too stingy?"


    Bao''er was obviously unhappy. "If Chu fan can''t go, I won''t eat either."


    "Well, well, let him rub it." Gawain nodded with a wry smile.


    To tell you the truth, this meal was mainly for bao''er to come over for dinner. If bao''er left, the dinner would be meaningless, so even if Chu fan was involved, Gao Wen had to agree in the end.


    After entering the private room, I found that someone had been waiting here for a long time. This time, at least more than ten people came to the animation club party. When I saw Chu fan, I was surprised.


    Originally, Chu fan wanted to refuse, but when he saw that bao''er was so enthusiastic, he really didn''t mean to open his mouth.


    Bao''er took good care of him when he first entered the animation agency. However, because of Chen Mengyu, bao''er always kept a distance from him. He appreciated Chu fan''s thrifty work study program and meticulous care for his girlfriend.


    A few days ago, I heard that Chu fan broke up with Chen Mengyu. She always wanted to find a chance to comfort him, but she never had a chance.


    Until today, I saw Chu fan here.


    "Why is Chu fan here?" A girl sitting next to the first one was surprised.


    "Sister bao''er brought it." Tao Xiaoyu said strangely.


    "Bao''er brought it? Well, give bao''er a face, or you''ll drive him out." The girl smiled and said nothing at last.


    "Chu fan, just sit there." Gawain pointed to the door.


    Chu fan doesn''t mind. He slaps bao''er there. It doesn''t mean he gives others face. After this meal, everyone doesn''t know anyone, which suits everyone''s heart.


    "Come here, baby. This position is for you." Gawain pointed to him.


    "No, it''s good for me to sit here." Then bao''er sat next to Chu fan.


    Gawain looked a little black.


    This meal was originally a bridge for him to warm up his relationship with bao''er. Is it fart to sit so far? He also wanted to take the opportunity to show off his new Audi A4.


    "It''s not suitable for you to sit there. How delicate you are, baby. How can you sit at the door." Gao Wen''s face was cold and said he was going to pull bao''er.


    "Then Chu fan can sit here. Why can''t I sit here?" Boa doesn''t like it anymore.


    "Can it be the same? Chu fan, he''s here for dinner. You''re the protagonist we invited." Gao Wen spread his hand.


    "Why am I the protagonist? Just because I''m a woman? Don''t be funny. I think it''s good here. I''ll sit here." Bao''er pushed Gao Wen away. "If you embarrass me again, I won''t eat. I''ll go out to eat with Chu fan."


    Hearing this, Chu fan nearby was also embarrassed. Bao''er was brazenly defending him. I didn''t see that bao''er liked him before. How come he has become so naked now?


    However, with Mengyao, the punishment can not accept this feeling.


    "All right, all right, all right, whatever you like, you just sit here." Gawain turned black.


    The meal was very unpleasant.


    At least Gawain is very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, his friend came halfway, which warmed up the field.


    His friend''s name is Zhong Jun. I heard that he is also a rich second generation. His father is an executive in an enterprise in Yunhai city.


    "Wen Shao, I heard you changed a new car, didn''t you?" Zhong Jun pinched the opportunity to ask.


    To tell you the truth, Gawain is waiting for him to ask.


    "Yes, I took a fancy to an A4. I picked it up a few days ago and paid the full amount."


    Gao Wen smiled and said as if he didn''t care.


    "The previous BMW 3 is not used? The car is not very new. Why do you change it now? The local tyrant is still different."


    "Like me, I still drive the overbearing car my father gave me." Zhong Jun seems to be praising Gao Wen. In fact, he is boasting that when he was in college, people drove very well, not to mention good cars such as BMW and Audi.


    "It''s no good without a car these days, especially men, isn''t it, Chu fan?" As Gao Wen ate, he looked at Chu fan across the street with a joking look on his face.


    It''s clear that he''s not going to give him a step down. With Chu fan''s family background, he has to buy a mobile phone for his girlfriend and deliver takeout as a part-time job. He''s afraid he won''t be able to drive the car all his life. The car is an unreachable dream for him all his life.


    I didn''t know that Chu fan nodded quite seriously, "yes, men can''t do without a car these days."


    When they heard this, they all burst into laughter.


    Gao Wen was even more happy. His dishes were not clamped firmly. "Interesting, so what car do you drive, Chu fan?"

 Chapter 101

    "There''s nothing to mention about ordinary cars." Chu fan smiled. He just ordered the only Ferrari model in the world. It is estimated that now the order is sent to Ferrari headquarters, so he can''t take it out. Now even if he says it, it is estimated that these people also think he is bragging and will even ridicule himself. Chu fan doesn''t need to be coquettish.


    The premise of Chen''s and Chen''s is now occupied by Bai Lan.


    As for the pink Bentley at the door, it''s Mingxi''s car. Chu fan naturally won''t say that the car is his.


    It''s just that this is different when it falls into the ears of others.


    Gawain laughed.


    "It''s really quite ordinary. The little donkey delivering takeout saves money even for refueling."


    "How can it be like us? A moonlight costs thousands of oil."


    "Chu fan, it''s common for men to love face. Everyone knows that it''s hard to understand that they want face and suffer. What do you say about your family background? Why do you hold on to death?" Zhong Jun shook his head and smiled incomprehensibly.


    "What do I have?"


    "To tell you the truth, even I don''t know what my family is like." Chu fan spread his hand. The size of the Chu family is unimaginable. If you want to use a number to clearly calculate the wealth of the Chu family, Chu fan feels that the number must be countless.


    Because of this sentence, he didn''t give Chu fan face when eating later. The boy hasn''t understood the reality yet. If he doesn''t give him some color to see, he thinks he is really on the same level with them?


    At first, Chu fan thought they were unintentional. Until Chu fan wanted to clip a piece of chicken, Gao Wen just turned the table and turned a plate of tofu in front of him.


    When Chu fan wanted to hold a piece of rice shrimp, the table turned again. There was a plate of bean skin in front of him. Anyway, no matter what he wanted to eat, he couldn''t put his chopsticks into his mouth.


    Finally, Chu fan simply put the chopsticks on the table, which made everyone laugh.


    Next to bao''er Huizhi Lanxin, seeing this behind the scenes, he took the initiative to cook for Chu fan. It looked like a beloved little daughter-in-law and boyfriend showing their love.


    Sitting opposite, Gao Wen stamped his feet angrily. He didn''t think that this deliberate move to embarrass Chu fan promoted the relationship between Chu fan and bao''er? There''s baby''s saliva on the chopsticks!


    Chu fan, that smelly boy


    Half an hour later.


    "If you''re all ready, then go." Boa stood up first.


    She doesn''t like the atmosphere here. She doesn''t know why these people are so targeted at Chu fan.


    Because Chu fan is poor?


    Just listen to Gawain talking again.


    "I booked a private room in the imperial KTV opposite. Now I''ve just finished my meal. Let''s go to the activity to digest. After calculation, our animation agency hasn''t gone to the private room for a long time." Gawain stood up and said.


    Just after dinner, he couldn''t sit with bao''er, and their feelings didn''t warm up. If there were no activities later, he didn''t know when to ask her again next time.


    "I... forget it. I don''t want to sing. It''s too noisy in KTV." Bao''er shook his head reluctantly.


    "Bao''er, you don''t give everyone face. It''s hard to come out and have fun. How can you stand up? Everyone knows you sing well and wants to hear you sing." Tao Xiaoyu came and took bao''er''s hand and said in a whiny voice.


    "This..." to tell you the truth, bao''er is also very hesitant. On the one hand, she really doesn''t want to go. On the other hand, it''s an activity of animation society. It''s not good to lose face. Although she doesn''t like Gao Wen, there are other members here.


    "What about Chu fan? Chu fan, come with us." Bao''er looked at Chu fan, but found that Chu fan shook his head.


    "You go and play. I have something else to do."


    At this time, Mengyao is afraid to be hungry. He is still waiting for him to take rice back and play in KTV. If he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    "Oh, when did Chu fan go to KTV? It doesn''t scare him to go to that place. Let''s go home and have fun."


    This meal was stirred by Chu fan. How can Gao Wen let him go to KTV again? Isn''t it clear that we''re going to spoil him?


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I''ll check out. You wait for me in the parking lot. Zhong Jun and I just pulled you down."


    Without waiting for bao''er to refute, the crowd rushed forward, and the two girls took bao''er''s hand. In the parking lot led by Zhong Jun.


    Zhong Jun drives a Toyota bully, which is a second-hand car eliminated by his father. However, Zhong Jun washed it very clean and pasted a silver gray film, which looks like a new car. The Audi A4 parked next to him is Gaowen''s new car, with bright red interior, like a Porsche, which is very compelling.


    However, this kind of interior decoration on an A4 looks neither fish nor fowl, or vanity is too strong.


    "I want to take Wenge''s car. Wow, Audi is beautiful. When I go out to work in the future, I also want to buy an Audi." Tao Xiaoyu has got into the co pilot, as if he were the master of the co pilot.


    Originally, Gao Wen wanted Tao Xiaoyu to go on and let bao''er be the co pilot, but he saw that bao''er didn''t have the desire to get in his car, so he gave up the idea. Tao Xiaoyu is also a rare beauty, with childlike face and huge breasts. He is also interesting to him and plays very well.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Zhong Jun is backing up. After a crisp impact, Zhong Jun''s whole heart is cold.


    "Isn''t it? So unlucky? Brother Jun, your skills are not good. How did you meet someone else''s car?" Several people in the back of the car quickly looked out through the window.


    This look scared their souls away.


    Because Zhong Jun met the pink Bentley parked next to him.


    "Fuck, how did you touch this car? I haven''t driven for a long time and I''m a little rusty. What can I do?"


    Zhong Jun hurriedly got out of the car. His Toyota bully just hit the tail of the pink Bentley. A large piece of paint was scraped off, and there were some depressions on the side.


    "Is this car very expensive?"


    "I don''t know. I heard Bentley has millions of cars." Several girls chattered and were afraid.


    Zhong Jun''s heart is cool, "this car is more than three million, Bentley Continental. It''s over. The paint is less than tens of thousands of yuan. Shit, my pocket money."


    "Ah? Such a small piece costs tens of thousands? It''s made of gold?"


    Girls don''t understand cars. They just think it will cost tens of thousands of yuan just to touch off such a piece of paint? Is it too dark? According to this calculation, the whole car is more than three million.


    They didn''t know that a luxury car would be more expensive for parts alone.


    "Stupid loser, more than three million? This car is a limited edition of Bentley. This pink is not a film pasted, but comes from the original factory. This car has only produced more than 200 cars around the world and is worth tens of millions. If you touch such a piece of paint and the side depression, it will cost at least 100000, 200000 or tens of thousands of yuan. You have to ask the owner of others whether they agree or not."


    At this time, two young people came down from a Ferrari in the back parking space. Seeing this scene, they laughed and mocked.


    Zhong Jun blushed and dared not refute.


    Being able to drive Ferrari is not a rich second generation at the same level as them at all. It is undoubtedly an act of death to compete with them.


    At this time, the parking man also noticed the situation here. He was startled and ran here quickly.


    "What do you people do to eat? How did you hit the VIP''s car? You''re finished. Everyone stay here for me. Don''t run. The monitoring has recorded you. Wait until I find the owner and let the owner settle accounts with you!"


    Then the parking man went to Chu fan.

 Chapter 102

    At this time, Chu fan has been hiding.


    He saw Zhong Jun in the distance and touched his car, but now if the parking attendant finds him, isn''t it in front of everyone to drive his luxury car?


    What did he say to round it up in front of boa?


    "Chu fan, why don''t you go? Why are you sneaking here?"


    Those people in the animation agency couldn''t help showing their contempt when they saw Chu fan turning around in the parking lot and hiding his head and tail.


    Is this guy too obscene? Is it difficult to pick up garbage here and sell it?


    "What else can he do? I''m afraid he doesn''t want to sing K with us. He must have been itchy for a long time, and it''s hard to show in front of us. This loser, alas, shouldn''t have agreed to let him join our animation club at the beginning. It''s a shame." Tao Xiaoyu seems to see through Chu fan''s heart. He holds his hands on his chest and says with contempt on his face.


    When she said this, people thought about it again, as if it was really the case.


    Chu fan seems to have no activities in recent years. A man without money can''t do anything in college. In addition to good luck, he talked about a girlfriend. Oh, no, he broke up his girlfriend.


    For Chu fan, singing K should be a very luxurious thing, right?


    "Chu fan... If you really want to sing, come together. It doesn''t matter." Even bao''er felt that Chu fan wanted to play here.


    In fact, Chu fan has no such idea at all. He just wants to drive his car and leave quickly.


    Other people''s cars are parked next to his car. If these people don''t drive away, he doesn''t have a chance to get on the bus at all.


    Originally, Zhong Jun and Gao Wen were about to leave. Who knows that Zhong Jun, a fool, actually ran into his car. Now it''s OK and they can''t walk away. The most annoying thing is that these people still think that he is here to be shameless and want to sing K.


    "No, no, you misunderstood. I just want to wait until you leave." Chu fan waved his hand again and again. This misunderstanding is really big.


    "I don''t care if you misunderstand. Get out of here. I''m upset now. I''ll have a headache when I see you." Zhong Jun is now immersed in the trouble of how to explain to the Bentley owner later. He really doesn''t have time to tangle with Chu fan on this topic.


    Chu fan didn''t look good when he heard this. Originally, in order to save trouble, he didn''t intend to ask him to compensate for the cost of repairing the car at all.


    But now it''s different. This Zhong Jun is too arrogant. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he really thinks he''s made of mud?


    Chu fan hasn''t spoken yet. Hearing that Tao Xiaoyu began to slander him, "isn''t he just watching junshao joke when he comes here? This kind of narrow-minded people is not a good seed, so he shouldn''t be invited to this meal at all."


    "Are you going too far? Will you come at will if you have such unfounded words?" Chu fan frowned.


    "Hey, anyway, you''re here for two purposes, either to see junshao jokes or to go to KTV singing with us. Anyway, you''re a loser anyway, which can''t be changed."


    Chu fan doesn''t know why Tao Xiaoyu is always aimed at himself, but he knows that if you entangle with her on this topic, it will be endless. The animation agency is biased towards Tao Xiaoyu, which must be more than Chu fan.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to explain to you. Go quickly and I''ll deal with it here."


    Anyway, there is an insurance company. It doesn''t take much to repair the car. At that time, just let the people of the insurance company drive the car away. There''s no need to explain at Mingxi. It''s the key to let these people go quickly.


    "Are you a fool? The car isn''t yours. You just let go? You''ll go to jail for hit and run. You fool don''t know anything. What are you teaching?" Tao Xiaoyu hissed. "The words of a man without a car make people feel so ridiculous."


    Chu fan is really speechless. This woman is addicted to him, isn''t she?


    In fact, Chu fan doesn''t know that Tao Xiaoyu has another plan in mind.


    A plan that no one knows.


    If she leaves now, her plan will fail. It must be the super local tyrant who can open this Bentley. If she can establish some contact with this super local tyrant, it will be beneficial for her future development of Tao Xiaoyu.


    It would be better if the local tyrant were a man.


    A woman''s weapon can be deadly to men. Tao Xiaoyu is very good at using her own advantages. She asked herself that this face and Lolita can seduce more than 80% of men.


    "Forget it, Chu fan, let''s go and leave them alone."


    Bao''er sighed and didn''t intend to entangle with them on this matter. Their prejudice against Chu fan will not disappear.


    "Baby, why are you leaving? You''re our protagonist. If you leave, we''ll fart?" Gawain didn''t like it, so he hurried to catch up.


    "I don''t deserve to be your protagonist." Bao''er said coldly, dragging Chu fan to leave.


    This has worried everyone.


    Just when everyone wanted to go up and persuade bao''er, the parking attendant who left before hurried over here.


    He looked flustered, walked in a hurry, and walked up to the crowd.


    "Brother, did you find the owner of this Bentley? Why didn''t he come?" Tao Xiaoyu asked with great concern.


    But instead of answering her, the parking attendant pushed her away.


    Tao Xiaoyu is so angry that the parking attendant of a hotel dares to treat her like this? What''s the attitude?


    She turned her head angrily and found that the parking attendant walked straight towards Chu fan.


    Chu fan sighed secretly when he saw this scene. He couldn''t hide anything. He didn''t get angry with the parking attendant in advance. The parking attendant must have pointed out his identity.


    "Fu Shao, it''s hard for me to find you. These bastards touched your car. I just wanted to tell you. I didn''t expect to find you all over baiweizhai. You''re already in the parking lot." The parking attendant gasped heavily.


    "Here is your key. How to deal with it depends on you. Our hotel is only responsible for telling you about it."


    Chu fan took the car key. Waved his hand. "You go. It''s none of your business here. I know everything."


    "OK, Fu Shao, welcome to come next time." The parking man bent over and smiled and quickly backed away.


    The parking attendant left, and everyone stared at Chu fan.


    What''s going on? What happened to the pink Bentley key in Chu fan''s hand?


    "Chu... Chu fan, you brought this Bentley?"

 Chapter 103

    This sentence was asked by Tao Xiaoyu.


    Chu fan didn''t answer her at all. He took the car key, unlocked the lock and went straight to the pink Bentley.


    I rolled down the window, leaned out my head and said, "I told you. I didn''t want to go to KTV with you. I just want to leave after you leave. I don''t know what you''re stubborn."


    "And you... Junshao, you said you don''t have to pay. You have to wait here to pay. I can''t help it if you''re so polite. When the people from the insurance company come, you can discuss the settlement of the claim with them."


    Chu fan finished this sentence, and Zhong Junru, who stood opposite, was black as a whole.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Everyone is a classmate. Compensation or something... It''s too obvious to say such words." Zhong Jun finally brought a plea in his tone.


    "No, no, no, I can''t live up to your intentions. You''re waiting for the owner to come here. Isn''t that what you want to pay for?"


    "Besides, it''s a legal society now. You don''t plan to hit and run, do you?" Chu Fan said expressionless.


    This guy just pulled like 25000 or 80000. No one paid attention to him and let him roll. Chu fan is not made of mud. No one has a temper?


    "I gave you a chance to let you go. You have to go." Chu Fan said that everyone blushed.


    "If we had just left directly, wouldn''t we be all right now? If we had to linger here, the owners of other people forgive us, and we''ll find something for ourselves."


    "It''s just... Just one by one still mocked others. Chu fan''s mockery is strong. Now he''s beaten in the face. Look what car they drive, tens of millions of limited edition Bentley! Who can afford to drive the whole Yunhai university?"


    Some people in the animation agency whispered behind their backs.


    Tao Xiaoyu summoned up courage several times to get in front of Chu fan, but when he thought of what he had said before, he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Can Chu fan still accept her now?


    She wondered that Chu fan was also a senior student. He joined the animation agency when he first came to school. Now he has been such a loser for several years. How can he suddenly afford to drive a luxury car like Bentley?


    And it''s still this kind of pink. It''s obviously a little girl''s car. Is Chu fan good at it?


    But anyway, there is no doubt that Chu fan owns the car now, which also shows that he has the ability. At least he is worthy of contact without the word loser.


    "Baby, if you don''t want to sing, I''ll take you back to school."


    "OK, I just want to go back." Boa got on the co pilot in a big way.


    "Baby, aren''t you going to play with us?" Tao Xiaoyu said sour.


    This kind of good deed has been taken up by bao''er. How can she feel comfortable?


    "I stopped playing. Chu fan just went back and went back with him on the way, saving money on the car." Bao''er said with a smile that she is a woman. How can she not see Tao Xiaoyu''s mind? But as long as Chu fan is not a fool, he can''t accept such a woman.


    Or you''ll have to count the money for her when she''s sold.


    "Well... Chu fan, wait a minute." Tao Xiaoyu stopped Chu fan again and said, "I suddenly don''t want to sing. It''s so late. Chu fan, can you take me back to school?"


    Said that Tao Xiaoyu also wanted to get on the bus, and even pulled the door handle.


    However, Chu fan locked the door in the car, and it was impossible for her to pull it open.


    "Forget it, you''d better go and play with them. Your animation agency hasn''t had a party for a long time. Just said it was going to play. Why go back to school?"


    Chu fan smiles and doesn''t care about Tao Xiaoyu''s unpredictable face. He drives away with Bentley.


    In the back, Tao Xiaoyu stamped his feet angrily, thinking about when to find Chu fan again, at least make a good relationship, so that he won''t even have a chance to deal with in the future.


    Besides Chu fan.


    They sat in the car for a long time without words. Finally, bao''er sighed.


    "You''re so hidden. Everyone thinks you''re a loser. Even I think you have no money. I think you have a good character, don''t pretend, sympathize with you and appreciate you. Now I find that I''m very wrong. All of us have been cheated by you."


    Bao''er''s words have deep resentment and dissatisfaction.


    For a moment, Chu fan had nothing to say. He clenched the steering wheel with both hands, and his expression was unnatural.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Bao''er tilted her head and looked at Chu fan. Suddenly she Chuchi smiled.


    "Tease you, I''m not angry. Everyone has different lifestyles. Even if you have money, it''s nothing. After all, everyone has known your character for several years."


    "Moreover, you are so rich and can be devoted to Chen Mengyu. You never give up on her like that. To tell you the truth, I admire you very much. If you can be a man like you, the whole school can''t find a second person."


    Bao''er said with heartfelt admiration.


    "So it is." Chu fan is relieved. He and bao''er have known each other for several years and regard each other as real friends. If this matter makes each other feel bad, Chu fan feels it''s really not cost-effective.


    After all, it''s really nothing. He was really poor a few years ago. He recovered his identity some time ago and became rich and invincible.


    "But I have to tell you one thing. This car is not mine. A friend of mine borrowed it from me." Chu fan scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    "Actually, I guessed."


    "Ah?" Chu fan stared, "is it because this car is pink and not suitable for boys to drive?"


    Boa shook his head.


    "There is a perfume that a woman can use in this car, and it is a very high perfume. How can you send off such expensive perfume as you are so stingy? And I see many small ornaments and daily necessities for girls."


    "And this." Then bao''er took out the funny underwear from nowhere. For a moment, the scene was very embarrassing, because the funny underwear was still stained with blood, which was Chu fan''s nose blood.


    "This..."


    "Well, it''s really a woman''s car. She let me drive it for two days and then give it back to her." Chu Fan said with a red face.


    After a while, he arrived at the school. Chu fan parked his car outside and personally sent bao''er to the dormitory.


    "Look, Mengyao, I said that men don''t have a good thing. Look at Chu fan. I don''t know where he hooked up with another woman and sent her back to the dormitory."


    On the balcony of the third floor of the girls'' dormitory, Chen Mengyao stood there, clenched her teeth, watched Chu fan send bao''er into the dormitory downstairs, and then Chu fan turned and left.


    Standing next to her is his best friend Jiang Ying. Chu fan seems to be a real scum man under her embellishment.


    "He said he would be back soon..."


    "He said he would bring me rice..." the big tears in Chen Mengyao''s eyes slid down her cheeks.

 Chapter 104

    At this time, where Chu fan knows the third floor of the balcony, Chen Mengyao is crying and looking at him.


    Watch him run out of school.


    The reason why he was in such a hurry was to go to the Shifu Street opposite the school to buy Chen Mengyao food.


    I was delayed in baiweizhai before. Now I''m afraid Chen Mengyao is hungry.


    More than ten minutes later, Chu Fanyuan turned back and got through to Chen Mengyao downstairs.


    "This scum man must be looking for an excuse to explain to you."


    "A man can really do anything. Mengyao, don''t listen to his nonsense. There''s no need to forgive him." Jiang Ying continued.


    Fortunately, the roommates of her three fairies are not here. Otherwise, if you see this scene, you will ridicule her wantonly.


    I believe that the so-called love and lovely love are so vulnerable in front of reality.


    "He called..." Chen Mengyao looked at her mobile phone. The bell had been ringing for a long time, but she didn''t press the connect button for a long time.


    The scene of Chu fan sending the girl back to the dormitory is still printed in Chen Mengyao''s mind.


    Chen Mengyao didn''t know what the relationship was between them. She told herself not to think nonsense. However, as a woman, it''s impossible not to be jealous when she sees this scene.


    "Hello? Brother Chu fan, i..." Chen Mengyao finally connected the phone, and she stopped talking on the phone.


    "Mengyao, come down quickly. I can''t get into your girls'' dormitory." Chu fan shouted downstairs.


    "Mengyao, you just have a soft heart. If a man is a little gentle, you can''t carry it. Sooner or later, you will be harmed by him."


    "Chu fan should also have a little money in his hand. He bought you such an expensive pendant at the World Trade Center last time, but this kind of man is the worst. He will dump you after playing. It''s definitely a virtue to be with Jiang Feng." Jiang Ying said angrily.


    She broke up with Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng''s shit tried to trick her into opening a house. As a result, she didn''t agree that Jiang Feng dumped her directly. Fortunately, she didn''t take the last step, otherwise she didn''t know where to cry.


    Jiang Ying admits that she and Jiang Feng are really trying to figure out each other''s life background and wealth ability, but she also has a bottom line. If it''s not true love, who is willing to let go of the last step?


    "It''s different. Brother Chu fan is different from Jiang Feng. Brother Chu fan must have difficulties. I''ll ask him and he will say." Chen Mengyao shook her head and finally decided to go downstairs to see Chu fan.


    Jiang Ying was speechless. The girl didn''t listen to her advice. She had to suffer a loss to see the man''s true face.


    Chu fan standing downstairs was stunned for a moment when he saw Chen Mengyao''s pear blossom with rain and red and swollen eyes. What''s the matter with this girl?


    "Mengyao, is something wrong? Why are you crying?" Chu fan hurried forward and took her hand, but found that Chen Mengyao subconsciously wanted to avoid.


    But Chu fan caught him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu fan frowned and found that Chen Mengyao''s eyes dodged. He wanted to stop talking. He didn''t say it at the mouth. He hesitated there, which made Chu fan anxious.


    "Brother Chu fan, why did you come back so late? What have you done?" Chen Mengyao stared at Chu fan and asked.


    "Ah?" Chu fan was stunned. He didn''t know what Chen Mengyao meant by asking, but he was still thorough and told what he had encountered, including having a meal in baiweizhai with people from the animation agency.


    Of course, the last thing he came back with bao''er was directly omitted. It was not a big deal. He took her to school on the way. Chu fan didn''t think so much. Unexpectedly, Chen Mengyao had seen everything on the balcony.


    He just wants to avoid unnecessary explanation and misunderstanding.


    "Oh, so it is." Chen Mengyao pulled her lips and smiled. Suddenly her eyes turned to Chu fan''s hand, "what delicious food did you bring me?"


    "I was going to bring you roast fish, but I forgot something when I came out of baiweizhai. I bought you beef fried noodles from Shifu street in front."


    Chu fan handed the rice to Mengyao, but saw that the latter had red eyes and clenched his lips tightly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you tell me something?" Chu fan frowned.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go to dinner first. Thank brother Chu fan for the meal you brought." With that, Chen Mengyao forced a smile, carried a package of rice, turned and ran into the dormitory building.


    Chu fan was left scratching his head outside, puzzled.


    "Mengyao is so strange today. Did I make her angry?"


    Chu fan wants to ask clearly, but after thinking about it, she can ask again. Mengyao didn''t say it just now, which means she doesn''t want to say it.


    The next day, Mengyao didn''t contact Chu fan all day.


    This makes Chu fan more determined. Something must have happened.


    When Chu fan called, there was no answer. Chu fan finally got anxious and ran to wait under Mengyao''s dormitory. As a result, she didn''t wait for Mengyao for a long time, let alone the wonderful roommates of her three fairy societies.


    "What on earth did I do wrong?" Chu fan scratched his head and wondered.


    Suddenly he had a flash of inspiration. Is it because of bao''er?


    Think about it carefully. Yesterday, he sent bao''er back to the dormitory through here. Won''t Meng Yao see him? There was a big misunderstanding this time. He had nothing to do with bao''er. Bao''er just appreciated him, and he sent bao''er back on the way because bao''er protected himself at the dinner table.


    But he didn''t explain these to Mengyao. Mengyao will inevitably think of some bad things when she sees them, and the misunderstanding gets deeper and deeper.


    Anxiously, she called Mengyao again, and finally got through. It turned out that Mengyao was not in the dormitory, and she had returned home.


    "The girl has doubts in her heart and doesn''t tell me. She still wants me to guess. The woman''s heart really can''t figure it out."


    Chu fan takes a taxi directly to the Chen family. The Bentley can''t be driven. If the Chen Shouguo couple get it to the Chen family, he can''t make a job with Mingxi.


    At the first sight of Mengyao, Chu fan rushed up directly. Chu fan smiled bitterly, "listen to me, are you angry with me? Is it because I sent a girl back to the dormitory that day?"


    Chu fan''s face was bitter. He told Chen Mengyao exactly how he knew bao''er, including what happened at the dinner table later.


    After that, he waited for Mengyao''s forgiveness with a bitter face. He looked like a child who had done something wrong.


    For a long time, Mengyao chuckled.


    "I see, brother Chu fan, to tell you the truth, I was really sad yesterday, but it''s not necessary to think about it in the twinkling of an eye. If you really have anything to do with that girl, how can you be so kind to me?"


    "I can see how you and your sister came over these years. I believe you."


    When Chu fan heard these words, he breathed a heavy sigh of relief. His slightly pale face also flushed blood again and smiled like a relieved burden.


    "You two come out!"


    Just as Chu fan''s spirit had just relaxed, a fierce roar came from the living room.


    "If you two don''t give me a perfect explanation today, I''ll skin you!" Magnolia roared madly.

 Chapter 105

    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Chen Mengyao was startled.


    They went out of the room together and saw white magnolia coming fiercely.


    Behind her was the Chen family, Chen Taisui and his party, including Chen Wenjie and his girlfriend Zhengting.


    "Mom, grandma, what are you doing?" Chen Mengyao asked timidly.


    "Why? Your grandmother said that since the Chen family let you work as the project leader, the project basically didn''t earn money. Tell me, where did the money go?"


    "Up to now, what else do you want to talk to me about Chu fan''s winning the lottery? I think it''s actually the money you took out?" Bai Yulan pointed to Chen Mengyao''s nose and scolded.


    In the room, Chen Mengyu heard this and rushed out in a hurry. She had a hunch that something was wrong. How could Chu fan win millions of lottery tickets? Moreover, he went to the welfare station to inquire about it some time ago. Recently, no one won the lottery in Yunhai city.


    "I haven''t taken any money from the project, really not... I made a profit some time ago. I took 100000 from it. I didn''t spend a penny. It''s all in my account. I don''t believe you can check it." Chen Mengyao turned pale and hurriedly argued for herself.


    "What a sharp mouthed little girl. Her mind is so deep. Why didn''t I see it earlier?" Old Chen Taisui has a very ugly face.


    She had expected that Chen Mengyao would say so.


    Because Chen Mengyao knew that she would not audit the accounts at all. The Chen family has been responsible for this project for so many years, and many second-generation elders of the Chen family have been involved in it. If you want to say who is clean, absolutely no one dares to promise not to take a penny from it.


    Chen Wenjie''s father, including the second son of the Chen family, made huge profits, bought cars and houses, and took a lot of money from the cooperation projects between the Chen family and the Pearl Group.


    If you go to check the accounts, almost everyone in the Chen family can''t escape the relationship. Chen Mengyao is right about this. That''s why she said so. She is not afraid of him. Chen Taisui checks the accounts face to face.


    "Grandma, what do you mean? I''m telling the truth. I''ve never really embezzled a penny in the project. I just reduced the price of drugs very low, so I didn''t make a profit." Chen Mengyao was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "Mengyao really didn''t embezzle money from the project. You don''t have to question her like that. The money I spent is not hers. You can rest assured." Chu Fan said expressionless.


    During this period of time, his arrogant extravagance and waste seems to have caused some people''s dissatisfaction that he spent their Chen family''s money.


    It''s funny to think about how many assets Chen Jiacai has. How can he be coveted by Chu fan?


    But Chu fan''s words made old Chen Taisui and several of his second-generation descendants sneer again and again.


    "Don''t be a thief. You''ve spent a lot of money, bought a hotel, bought a car and picked up two Audi A6s in a row. Don''t tell us some outrageous lies about winning the lottery. I''ve checked it for a long time. No one has won the lottery in Yunhai city recently."


    "Your money came from a strange origin, and you and Chen Mengyao began to get entangled together for no reason. That is, from that time on, you began to have huge wealth. Whatever you say, you can''t escape the truth." Chen Mengyao''s uncle stood up. He was Chen Wenjie''s father. Because the person in charge had long been dissatisfied with the Chen Mengyao family, he repeatedly put forward suggestions in front of the old woman. Now he just took this opportunity to make all these things clear.


    Taking back the position of director is his purpose.


    Chu fan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. The Chen family felt sour when they saw that he had spent so much money. They changed their methods and wanted to take the position in Mengyao''s hand. This behavior really made people feel sick.


    "I respect you as elders. I don''t want to argue with you on this matter. I have to show evidence for everything. If you can find out the evidence that I took Mengyao money or Mengyao embezzled project funds, I''ll pay you double. No, ten times is OK." Chu fan is full of confidence.


    "Don''t be so loud, young man. The more you say so, the more I understand that you''re hiding your guilt." Lao Chen smiled.


    "This boy spent a lot of time, at least millions, all of which are the money of our Chen family. If we continue to let Mengyao sit in the position of director, our whole family will be destroyed sooner or later." Chen Wenjie has a cold face.


    "I''ll give you a week. After a week, I hope you can honestly explain what happened during this period, including the source of all the wealth you spent. If you can''t prove it, the police will handle everything instead of me."


    "You are not my Chen family. You cheated Mengyao out of money. You have been suspected of fraud. I advise you to take care of yourself." After saying that, Lao Chen took the people away.


    She came here today to give him a warning. In fact, she couldn''t give any evidence. There was no problem with the project during this period. According to the feedback from Pearl Group, it was the sharp reduction of drug prices that led to the decline of profits.


    However, even so, the origin of the money in Chu fan''s hand is strange enough. She doesn''t believe that the money is his own. The boy has been poor for three years. Where else can he get money except Mengyao?


    After a group of people left, White Magnolia stared at Chu fan covetously.


    "Don''t let me find out the truth. If you let me know that the money isn''t yours, you lied to my daughter Mengyao. You see, I won''t peel off your skin!"


    Why did she agree to Chu fan as her son-in-law? Isn''t it just for the little money he has? Now I hear the old Taisui say that the money in Chu fan''s hand is probably really made by Mengyao from the project. She is almost mad.


    Originally, the money belongs to their family. When is it Chu fan''s turn to spend it?


    "OK, so far today, my classmate also asked us to visit their new house. With the character of old and strong adults, it must be another show off and bad luck." Chen Shouguo said with some annoyance.


    "By the way, Chu fan, you go with me. Only you can drive in our family now."


    Remember to drive the Audi A6, which can save some face. This kind of old classmate party is all about showing off. If he goes by bus, he won''t be laughed at to death?


    Chu fan couldn''t refuse. He drove with Chen Shouguo, Bai Yulan, Chen Mengyu and Chen Mengyao to qinglinge community.


    I wonder if Chen Shouguo bought his house here? He bought two suites here. Won''t it be exposed? If the central villa, now the real estate under his name, is known by the Chen family, it will be a lot of fun.

 Chapter 106

    "If I say we shouldn''t come."


    "You don''t know the character of Lao Zhang. He bought a new house and asked us to visit. In fact, it''s just showing off. He also held a classmate party. He didn''t do it when he didn''t buy a house before, but at this time?" Magnolia was sulking in the back row.


    "There''s no way. They are all old classmates. Can we not sell him this face? Lao Zhang used to be the monitor of our class and took good care of everyone." Chen Shouguo said somewhat embarrassed.


    He also knew that Lao Zhang must have a purpose for this party, but he had to come because of his face, so he asked Chu fan to drive a good car and pick up their family, so he could earn some face.


    "Lao Zhang''s son was promising in the past. At that time, he fell in love with our family Mengyu, so we should make them good. It''s all because Chu fan didn''t come early or late. He came to our Chen family three years ago and delayed Mengyu''s life events."


    "At that time, how close Zhangjia was to our family. Even our mother liked Lao Zhang''s boy. Now they are the director. I''ve heard that they have to enter the development of Mingzhu group for a period of time, and their annual salary is millions. It''s good..." Bai Yulan said sour, After that, he didn''t forget to glance at Chu fan: "it''s not like some people who have made some money and don''t know whether they cheated or really won the prize."


    "Mom, don''t talk about brother Chu fan. How can all people in the world compare with each other? Lao Zhang''s family is rich and provides good resources for his son. What''s brother Chu fan''s backing?" Chen Mengyao is reluctant.


    Chu fan, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, was expressionless and didn''t bother to respond to Magnolia''s accusations.


    "Men are useless. That''s the original sin. It''s all lies to say something else." White Magnolia leaned on the back seat, holding her hands on her chest and sneering.


    Chen Mengyao simply kept silent. She knew that she would continue to discuss some topics with her mother, that is, she couldn''t live with herself.


    However, I have heard in the past two years that Lao Zhang''s son has really developed well. He has taken the position of senior executive director of a company with an annual salary of one million. Some people in Mingzhu group have thrown olive branches at him.


    For better development, Zhang Hui, the son of old Zhang Jia, is also preparing to change jobs to Mingzhu group.


    Of course, these are all from Lao Zhang''s family. Outsiders don''t know the specific situation, but some words become more and more outrageous. They always unconsciously exaggerate the facts.


    The car drives into Qinglin Pavilion community. As one of the most high-end communities in this area, the houses in Qinglin pavilion have always been very hot and tight, and the price of one square meter is very expensive, basically more than 15000. At present, the more ordinary commercial houses have been basically sold out, and the remaining expensive villa areas are not affordable for ordinary people.


    "A suite here costs millions. It seems that Lao Zhang''s son has really made money. Alas... Look at our family. We still live in a small commercial house allocated by the family. When can we have our own big house?" Magnolia tone with a hint of sour.


    No one answered her. After Chu fan parked the car, they followed Chen Shouguo to the 15th floor according to the address.


    They agreed to gather at Lao Zhang''s house first, and then go to the hotel for dinner. Because this party can bring family members, Chen Shouguo brought all the family members.


    When I went into Lao Zhang''s house, I found that his house was really big, at least 150 square meters up.


    "Lao Zhang, you''re really ahead now. Don''t you two feel empty living in such a big house with the blessing of your son?" Chen Shouguo said in a joking tone.


    The five members of the Chen family took a look at the hall. The decoration was also very luxurious. It cost at least hundreds of thousands.


    "I can''t help it. My son is promising. Let''s follow him. Ha ha......" Zhang Gui saw Chen Shouguo coming, laughed and greeted him. His eyes swept over Chu fan and showed a different color.


    "Isn''t this Chu fan? He''s still in your Chen family? I thought he was kicked out by your Chen family long ago. You can bear it. You''ve raised this boy for two or three years? Are you still raising it? To tell the truth, I feel sorry for your dream rain." Zhang Gui tut tut uttered a voice, which was full of ridicule and schadenfreude.


    Chen Shouguo knew that the other party would take this opportunity to make a big fuss, but he didn''t expect to give him a step down as soon as he met.


    For a moment, his face was full of embarrassment. He didn''t know how to answer this expensive question.


    "Our Mengyu has already dumped him. Now he is with Mengyao." White Magnolia interface said.


    "What? I said that you parents are too careless. Let this boy harm Mengyu in your family, and now let him harm Mengyao? You just push your two daughters into the fire pit." Zhang Gui couldn''t believe it. At the same time, there was a little anger in his voice.


    Before, his son Zhang Hui mentioned to him that if the Chen family came and asked him to help talk about the match with Mengyao, now Mengyao has grown up and is very beautiful, even much more flexible than her sister Mengyu. Some time ago, Zhang Hui may have seen it and moved his mind. How do you know that Chu fan has got together with Chen Mengyao now? Isn''t it just disgusting?


    "Who am I with? I don''t think it''s up to you to worry about it?" Chu Fan said with a smile.


    Zhang Gui glared at him, "no big or small, this is all you can do in your life."


    "At the beginning, my son took a fancy to your family Mengyu. If Mengyu married my son, what big house and villa car would he have? He would have lived a prosperous life long ago. Lao Chen, do you regret it now?"


    "You see, our house is more than 170 square meters. My son bought it for our old couple casually."


    Zhang Gui couldn''t stop showing off while talking.


    "It''s just a house. Now who can''t have a place to live?" Chu fan smiled.


    "What are you talking about? This is the house of Qinglin Pavilion. You don''t understand it. This suite of my house is worth working for you for two lives." Zhang Gui sneered.


    "Really? It''s unfortunate to tell you that our family has bought a house for a long time. It''s bigger than you, more expensive than you, more luxurious than you, and more stylish than you. I just don''t want to show off." Chu fan looked at him.


    Who wants to pretend? Chu fan didn''t want to, but the dead old man didn''t give him the steps at all. In this case, what face does Chu fan need to give him?


    "Hahaha, this joke is really funny. Where did you buy the house? Didn''t you build a house in the countryside?"


    "Lao Chen, you should take care of this open-ended boy, or don''t bring it out to make a fool of yourself. I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen at our classmate party today." Zhang Gui sneered.


    "Unfortunately, the house our family bought is also in Qinglin Pavilion."


    Before Chen Shouguo spoke, Chu Fan said first.

 Chapter 107

    Zhang Gui heard a subconscious smile.


    Qinglin Pavilion is a high-end community. It is difficult for ordinary people to buy a commercial house here. Unless they have an annual income of hundreds of thousands or millions, they will consider this place. This boy is a waste. He is well-known in this area. He hasn''t done anything for three years and hasn''t graduated from college this year. Why should he buy a house in Qinglin pavilion?


    However, Zhang Gui didn''t directly expose him. Instead, he joked with a smile, "if you have a chance, please invite us to sit down. I also want to see which area of Qinglin Pavilion you bought?"


    "Commercial housing? Building in the middle? Or villa area?"


    When people nearby saw Zhang Gui arguing with a child here, they came over one by one and joked with a smile, "Lao Zhang, you are really childlike. What do you care about if you are a child? I also said that the villa I bought in Yunxia mountain, do you believe it?"


    "Hahaha, today''s young people like to compare. Lao Zhang, your children are so excellent. How do you let other people''s children live? Don''t you allow others to boast?"


    These peers are probably Chen Shouguo''s classmates. When you talk to me, you quickly expose the embarrassing atmosphere, but no one gives Chu fan a step down.


    It''s all the talk of the older generation here. Why give him a junior step?


    "Chu fan, shut up if you can. If you don''t talk, you''ll die. Who makes you boast? People really want to see your house, but you can''t take it out. You''ll be lost." White Magnolia yelled at Chu fan in a low voice.


    "I really bought a house here." Chu fan is very helpless.


    Chu fan didn''t speak. Fortunately, this sentence led Zhang Gui back.


    "You boy, I won''t expose you. You''re still excited. When I competed with my son for a daughter-in-law, I saw you unhappy. Why can you compare with my son? My son graduated from master''s degree. Now he has an annual salary of one million. He has a car and a house. His future is unlimited."


    "You''ve been in the Chen family for three years. I don''t know how you got in the University. Today, I said you bought a house in Qinglin Pavilion."


    "Well, today, all the old classmates are here. Don''t talk about it, Chen Shouguo. Let''s go and see your house together."


    "Yes, Lao Chen, it''s like pouring water. Chu fan is your son-in-law. What he says is what you say. Let''s go and see your new house together, isn''t it?"


    In fact, everyone wants to see Chen Shouguo''s jokes.


    At that time, Chen Shouguo, as a disciple of the Chen family, was also a rich second generation. It''s a pity that he hasn''t done anything, and the Chen family can''t give it to him. Therefore, Chen Shouguo is now a poor man. These people will not let go of this opportunity to make fun of him.


    "What do you care about with children? You really do." Chen Shouguo smiled awkwardly and glared at Chu fan.


    However, Chu fan agreed as if he hadn''t seen it. "OK, I''ll take you there when I''m free."


    "Let''s go next Sunday. It happens that everyone is also free on Sunday. We host the Chen family and invite everyone to have a meal and visit our new house."


    Chen Shouguo felt that he had nowhere to put his face. White Magnolia was red with anger. Where did they come from? Can the commercial house of more than 100 square meters hold hands? And it was assigned by the Chen family.


    For so many years, Chen Shouguo hasn''t made a name for himself. His two daughters haven''t graduated from college, and the money made by his youngest daughter Chen Mengyao doesn''t know where to go. If none of them is successful, how can they compare with Zhang Gui?


    When everyone finished visiting Zhang Gui''s house, everyone drove their cars in groups to the nearby hotel.


    When the Chufan family got on the Audi A6, some people were surprised. They didn''t have this car before. You know that although the Chen family has money, the money is not Chen Shouguo''s. can you give them a good car like this? Unless Chen Shouguo inherits his family business or becomes the top of their Chen company.


    "Hey, that Chu fan really doesn''t know how to live or die. He still wants to compete with my son? Dump him for 80 blocks. If he can''t take out the house of Qinglin pavilion next Sunday, I won''t stab him." Zhang Gui also took his BMW 5 series, which was eliminated by his son. Now his son has bought a Porsche.


    "Lao Chen is also poor. He was sold by his son-in-law. Just looking at his expression, I almost laughed to death. It is clear that there is no room and I have to hold on to hard clothes."


    With Zhang Gui sitting in a car and playing with several friends laughing and talking.


    At this dinner, Chen Shouguo was not happy and always had something on his mind.


    After the dinner, Chen Shouguo and Bai Yulan caught Chu fan and gave him a lecture.


    "If you don''t have that diamond, don''t do that porcelain work. You blow your own cow. I see how round you are."


    "Also pulled our family down the water. I want to kill you." White Magnolia pointed to Chu fan''s nose.


    Nearby Chen Mengyu and Chen Mengyao are watching. Chen Mengyu doesn''t care. This boy pretends to brag. It''s not a day or two. She''s waiting to see a joke.


    Chen Mengyao doesn''t know how to plead with Chu fan. This time, Chu fan did something wrong.


    "I did buy a house. It''s in Qinglin Pavilion. I didn''t intend to tell you. I didn''t know this happened today. I bought a house for Mengyao. It''s inconvenient for her to be bullied in school. You don''t care, but I care."


    Chu Fan said calmly, "but I can''t see the house for the time being. It''s almost next Sunday. I''ll urge them to change a set of furniture these days to create the style that Mengyao likes."


    Chu fan didn''t like the furniture they prepared in the Sales Department of Qinglin Pavilion, but he had to change into something he liked to look like home.


    "Are you kidding? Do you know how terrible the house price of Qinglin Pavilion is? Where did you get the money? You said you didn''t let Mengyao embezzle the project, which would cost at least millions of fucking dollars!" Magnolia was so frightened that her eyes stared straight.


    "You don''t need to worry about this kind of thing. Mengyao didn''t give me a penny, which I can guarantee."


    "In addition, you think Mengyao gave me millions, so you think highly of this project. How long has Mengyao taken over this project? The total amount of the project is not millions." Chu fan smiled and didn''t bother to explain. After seeing the house on Sunday, there was no need to explain everything.


    Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo looked at each other. Their reason told them that Chu fan was very unreliable, but now they couldn''t go to see the house, and they were itchy. After all, the old classmates came together next week. If Chu fan was lying, they would lose face.


    With a lot of doubts, they went home. Chen Mengyu called out Chu fan alone before Chen Mengyao. She stared at Chu fan with a serious face. "What you said is not true? Didn''t you tell me that you''re almost out of money for winning the lottery?"


    Chen Mengyu''s expression was very terrible, as if Chu fan had deceived her feelings for many years.


    "Don''t you believe I won the lottery?" Chu fan spread his hand, and his smile was full of inexplicable meaning.

 Chapter 108

    "Stop farting and tell me what''s going on?" Chen Mengyu looks anxious.


    "What''s the matter with money? Money is money, no money is no money, and there''s nothing to explain?"


    "If you want me to explain, I can only say that I bought the house of Qinglin Pavilion long ago, and I bought it when I won the lottery." Chu fan was a little helpless. "Mengyao has something to do with me. I won''t accompany you first."


    Then Chu fan slipped away.


    "You bastard! No one has won millions of lottery tickets in Yunhai city these days. You''re still lying to me!"


    Behind, Chen Mengyu stamped his feet and shouted, but Chu fan''s figure had already disappeared on the balcony and had no time to talk nonsense with her.


    Pulling Chen Mengyao into her small room, Chen Mengyao looked at him strangely, "do you really have a house or boast? If they really come to see it next Sunday, we won''t get the house at that time, and my parents are afraid to be laughed to death."


    "Really!"


    "Some time ago, you were bullied by the sisters of the three fairy societies. At that time, I wanted to buy you a house and let you go out and live alone. Later, I went to Qinglin Pavilion and booked a suite myself, but I haven''t told you yet." Chu fan confessed in front of Chen Mengyao.


    "But... How expensive is the house in Qinglin pavilion? A house costs at least several million, and the cheapest is more than one million. Aren''t you running out of money? Where did you get more than one million?" Chen Mengyao felt cheated again and stared angrily at Chu fan.


    "Leave it alone. I made another windfall and thought of buying the house first so that I wouldn''t spend all my money again." Chu fan touched his nose and smiled awkwardly.


    "Brother Chu fan! You know you lied to me. You''re completely different from before." Chen Mengyao pursed her mouth.


    Chu fan hurried over and hugged her. "Well, I''ll tell you everything in a while. Now I just want to surprise you."


    "How much did you spend on the house?" Chen Mengyao then asked.


    "Not much, just millions."


    Chu fan didn''t say that he bought the central villa of Qinglin Pavilion. It seems that the villa of more than 4 million yuan alone is enough. When both sides are decorated, he will give both houses to Mengyao. At that time, it''s also time to confess his identity to her.


    "It''s mysterious. If you don''t explain it clearly to them, they think they took it from me every time you spend money. They think I embezzled the stolen money. In fact, we are both innocent. It''s so unjust." Chen Mengyao said wrongfully.


    It is true that Chu fan is a poor man who squanders so much property every day. Everyone will think that Chen Mengyao raised him, and Chen Mengyao''s money naturally comes from the project funds.


    "They think what they like. If they don''t believe it, let them check the accounts. But I don''t think those people dare to check. Who is innocent when you Chen Jiafan sat in that project? They are more or less greedy. They are guilty of being a thief. On the one hand, they want to check your accounts and drive you down, on the other hand, they don''t even dare to find evidence to see if they are unhappy Look, I''m quite happy to think about it. " Chu Fan said with a bad smile.


    "You..." Chen Mengyao blushed. Although she didn''t say anything later, Chu fan knew what she wanted to say, pinched her face and pulled her out of the room.


    "By the way, Mengyao has something to tell you. Your aunt''s family came here before. Her son had a car accident. I sent the injured to the hospital. I haven''t paid attention to it for several days. I want to take you to the hospital to see the aunt and make some compensation." Chu fan suddenly thought of this matter, and his heart was not a taste.


    After all, he''s also responsible. He shouldn''t let those two guys drive out.


    But now they have been punished as they deserve.


    "Yes, I have few classes in the last two days. I can go there at any time, and I can let things go in the company." Chen Mengyao nodded.


    The two made an appointment, and Chu fan quickly slipped away. He didn''t want to stay here and be pressed by Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo as monkeys. Chen Shouguo is depressed now. He doesn''t know what to do next Sunday.


    The next morning, Chu fan came to pick up Mengyao and went to the hospital. In the VIP ward, the aunt still lived there. The recovery stage after the operation was a little long, and no one was here to accompany her. She even had difficulty eating and drinking water. Although Chu fan paid all the money, she suffered alone.


    Chu fan doesn''t know why none of her family came, and it''s hard to ask.


    "Aunt, I just asked the doctor. The doctor said that you can leave the hospital safely in a few days. You can take this money as compensation for you. You can buy some nutrients to supplement your body."


    Chu fan handed over a bag of money. There were tens of thousands in it, which should not have been compensated by him, but Chu fan knew that if he didn''t compensate, no one would compensate, and the aunt was lonely and pitiful. Chu fan was also sorry.


    Besides, if you give more, the other party may not want it, and if you give less, it makes no sense.


    "I can''t take this money, young man. You''re a good guy. You''ve done enough to your aunt. If I want this money again, it looks like I''m a fraud." The woman pushed the money directly.


    "Aunt, you can take it. This is brother Chu fan''s intention. Besides, you are inconvenient to move after you leave the hospital. You always have to spend money on cooking and laundry." Chen Mengyao grabbed the money and stuffed it into the woman''s clothes.


    Their attitude was tough. Finally, the woman had no choice but to take the money.


    "Alas, in fact, I don''t want to take your money. I want to ask you for something. Now you have to give money, and I can''t ask you." The woman said with a sad face.


    "Aunt, you can say it directly. If you can help, we will help." Chen Mengyao held her hand and said intimately.


    "To be honest, my daughter goes to Yunhai University. My family is very poor. My husband ran away when my daughter was a few years old. I dragged her to grow up alone and didn''t pay her living expenses during my hospitalization. I''m very worried about her current situation."


    "Can you help me see her? Here''s the money, please." And said, the woman took out the money again and put it in Chu fan''s hand.


    Chu fan smiled. "Here''s the money. In addition, we''ll help you see your daughter. What''s your daughter''s name?"


    "Hey... You''re such a nice person. I... I''m almost ashamed of myself." The woman looked ashamed, but she was really worried about her daughter. "My daughter''s name is Zhao Yan, from the first class of economic management."


    "Young man, can you bring me some money for her?" Then the old lady took out half of the bag and handed it to Chu fan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you give the money to your daughter this afternoon." Chu Fan said with a smile.

 Chapter 109

    Chu fan didn''t expect that the aunt''s daughter also went to Yunhai University, which is a school, so it''s more convenient.


    After leaving the hospital with Mengyao, Mengyao temporarily separated from Chu fan because she was going to the company. Chu fan decided to go to school to find the girl and hand over the money to her.


    The business school is next door to Chu fan''s college. When Chu fan came, they had just finished class. Chu fan knocked at the door of the public class classroom and looked inside with his head.


    "Is there a student named Zhao Yan in your class?"


    Almost the whole class focused on Chu fan. After all, it''s rare for a strange student to shout in public.


    "Why are you looking for her? She was just called to the office by the counselor."


    "The poor can''t even afford the tuition. From the beginning of school to now, are you her friend?" A female student sitting in the first row near the door looked at Chu fan.


    "Yes, I''m her friend. What floor is your counselor''s office on?" Chu fan smiled and said.


    "On the third floor, find it yourself." After glancing at Chu fan, the girl lost interest and bowed her head to continue her study.


    Chu fan thanked and went straight up the third floor.


    In the office of a class of counselors in the business school, Chu fan heard a burst of abuse all the way.


    When I rushed in, I found a girl standing there sobbing with her head down and her hands pulling the corners of her clothes awkwardly.


    "Call your parents quickly. You can''t make up the tuition today. Just wait to drop out. The financial department has urged you many times and given you many opportunities. If you don''t have money, you shouldn''t go to college and waste everyone''s time." The Mediterranean hairstyle teacher has an extremely strong impatience between his words.


    "Mom, I''ll be in hospital for another period of time."


    "Gather together? How can you gather together? Last year''s was not handed in. This year it''s been delayed for another year. Are you going to spend four years in college?" Wang Gang said with some amusement.


    "I..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you don''t pay all the money tonight, you should clean up quickly and get ready to leave school tomorrow. I don''t have the right to let a student who doesn''t pay tuition go to school for free." Wang Gang waved her hand to go away.


    "Oh, wait a minute..." suddenly Wang Gang turned and shouted to Zhao Yan.


    "Mr. Wang..." Zhao Yan stood there timidly. She didn''t know what else Mr. Wang had to say.


    "Well, how about going to my house tonight and I''ll find a way to get you some tuition?" Wang Gang stared at Zhao Yan, looked at him for a few minutes, and asked for advice.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Yan can''t believe that Miss Wang wants to get her tuition?


    "Didn''t you hear clearly?" Wang Gang''s face was a little red and his eyebrows were frowned. It seemed that he was blaming her for not understanding people.


    "I heard you clearly, Miss Wang. Do you want to lend me money? I will pay you back soon." Zhao Yan had no time to be happy, so she was immediately interrupted by Wang Gang.


    "Stop bullshit. Who wants to lend you money? I want you to go to my house tonight. I''ll give you money. You don''t need to pay it back for free, okay?"


    Zhao Yan is also a sophomore. She didn''t understand at first, but when she saw Wang Gang''s ambiguous face, how could she not know what the other party was thinking?


    At this moment, Zhao Yan was so disgusted that she almost threw up. How can it be said that each other is a teacher who teaches and educates people? How can this disgusting idea be born?


    "Sorry, teacher, I can''t accept it. If I don''t have money tonight, I''ll leave school by myself." Zhao Yan shed tears of humiliation.


    "You can think about it yourself. You have such a chance. You are a good seedling, and the teacher doesn''t want to give you up. Think about it yourself, hum!" Wang Gang was a little angry.


    Zhao Yan doesn''t want to stay here anymore. She turns around and wants to go.


    Just when she wanted to go out, she ran into Chu fan.


    "You don''t have to drop out of school or go to Mr. Wang''s house to accompany him. Your mother has asked me to send the money."


    Chu fan smiles and puts an envelope in Zhao Yan''s hand.


    Zhao Yan stopped, looked up at Chu fan, and looked at the yellow paper envelope on her hand.


    "My mother? For me?" Zhao Yan pinched the thickness of the envelope. There were twenty or thirty thousand in it, enough to support her tuition and living expenses for two or three years.


    Where did her mother get so much money?


    She didn''t know the situation at home. She was so poor that she couldn''t do anything about life. There was no foreign income at all.


    She is just a student. Even if she works part-time for a month, she can only get some living expenses and save some money as tuition fees. However, her mother is not in good health and her hands and feet are not neat, so she can only do temporary work.


    "Take it quickly and pay the tuition, and then hurry back to the classroom." Chu fan winked at her.


    Zhao Yan didn''t say anything. She took the money and turned to Wang Gang.


    "I''m paying my tuition now. I still owe the school 12800 yuan." Zhao Yan opened the envelope expressionless, counted 12800 yuan one by one, and put the money in front of Wang Gang.


    With a cold face, Wang Gang ordered the money again.


    "What''s the situation in your family? I know more or less. Where did you get the money? Didn''t you do anything dirty?" Wang Gang stared at Zhao Yan obliquely, and his speech was very ugly.


    "This has nothing to do with you, teacher?" Zhao Yan responded angrily.


    "That''s how you talk to the teacher?" As soon as Wang Gang''s face was cold, Zhao Yan''s aura suddenly weakened.


    "What''s wrong with talking to people, talking to ghosts and talking to dogs? If the teacher is all right, can we go?" Chu Fan said with a smile.


    "What class are you in?" Wang Gang was furious when he patted the table.


    The boy called him a ghost or a dog? On the contrary, students dare to talk to teachers like that? Are there any school rules in your eyes, or do you respect teachers and the way?


    In fact, if Chu fan hadn''t heard what Wang Gang said before, he wouldn''t deliberately ridicule the other party. It was precisely because the other party was incompetent and immoral that he had the courage to humiliate this unworthy teacher.


    "I''m in class one of the computer department."


    Chu fan is not afraid of this teacher to make trouble. If he really wants to poke things out, he will only be the one who gets coquettish in the end.


    "Remember, I''ll negotiate with you if you don''t want to read the book." Wang Gang''s teeth itched with anger.


    Chu fan didn''t have time to stay here with him. He left the office with Zhao Yan. When he was in the corner, Zhao Yan stopped him.


    "I''ll give you the money back. I know it''s not the money my mother wants to give me at all. My mother has no money." Zhao Yan pursed her mouth.


    Chu fan smiled after hearing this, "this is really your mother''s money. You can take it at ease. Your mother recovers well in the hospital and can be discharged in a few days. Don''t think too much."


    "Ah? But... Where did she get so much money?"


    Zhao Yan murmured in her heart. It''s hard not to come true. As Wang Gang said, what dirty things did her mother do?

 Chapter 110

    Seeing the other party''s expression, Chu fan sighed. He knew that if he didn''t explain clearly, it would be difficult for the other party to accept the money. Even if he did, he would be estranged from her mother.


    "Your mother had a car accident before. This is your mother''s compensation. Keep it well."


    i see.


    Zhao Yan nodded.


    Only this reason can explain how the money came from. Before, her mother called her and said that the situation was not serious, but hurt her leg. She didn''t expect to get so much money.


    It seems that the perpetrator has a little conscience. He not only sent her mother to the hospital for treatment, but also paid a lot of compensation.


    Zhao Yan didn''t know that the perpetrator had been sent to prison. Chu fan gave the money.


    "Well... Wait a minute. I''ll treat you to dinner. It''s a thank you."


    Just as Chu fan was about to leave, Zhao Yan stopped Chu fan.


    "No, save some money. It''s not easy for your mother to earn money." Chu fan smiled.


    However, Zhao Yan really appreciated Chu fan. At last, they added contact information, which Chu fan didn''t think much about.


    In the evening, because Mengyao was going to work overtime in the company, Chu fan didn''t go back to Chen''s house. He made do in the dormitory all night. The next morning, Lin Kai shouted directly.


    "Chu fan, your kindness came. Zeng Yiyi offered us. It''s really rare that the sun came out in the West. After the last incident, I thought Zeng Yiyi hated us and would never contact us again." Lin Kai smiled.


    He still thinks about yunyun and Qianqian in his heart. Although he has no play with Zhao Xiaojin, he can take the opportunity to shorten the distance. It is uncertain that there will be a miracle.


    Besides, there are many beautiful friends in the art department around Zeng Yiyi. Even if you can''t achieve good things with yunyun and Qianqian, you may also meet other goals.


    Chu fan smiled bitterly, "why don''t you go? I really don''t want to entangle with them any more."


    "Isn''t it, old four? You''re not going, beauty? Are you still alone?" Lin Kai looked incredible.


    "I already have girlfriends. It''s really not suitable to party with them. Besides, I don''t catch a cold for Zeng Yiyi himself. Why look at their faces." Chu fan has a showdown.


    "What?! you have a girlfriend? Why don''t we know? When did it happen?"


    "Your boy is really good. How long has it been since we broke up and a new goal appeared?" Zhao Xiaojin''s classical Chinese also jumped over.


    "It''s Chen Mengyu, her sister... Chen Mengyao." Chu fan rolled his eyes.


    "Sleeping trough! You are also a talent! Her family has no problem?" Zhao Xiaojin and Lin Kai''s eyes were wide open. Only Chu fan could do this.


    "What''s your opinion? Although I have a three-year engagement with Chen Mengyu, I haven''t even touched her hand." Chu fan had some helplessness.


    "That''s right. In fact, you should be with her sister at the beginning. That girl is a good girl. I''ve seen it several times before. It''s not like her sister." Lin Kai nodded.


    "But I said Chu fan, you can''t find a girlfriend, so you forget your brothers. This time, Yiyi asked you to go. If you don''t go, our brothers are embarrassed to go to a party with them."


    "It''s like setting up brothers. Let''s go and play together."


    As they spoke, Li Gu also came in from the outside, "come on, brothers, Zeng Yiyi and my girlfriend Qianqian are waiting at the Queen''s bar."


    "Old four, let''s go." With that, Zhao Xiaojin came up and hugged Chu fan''s neck. The four people left the dormitory together.


    Queen''s bar is an old place for many college students to get together.


    As soon as they entered the bar, Chu fan saw yunyun, Qianqian and Zhang Jing on a card seat over the window. They were waving their hands.


    "Chu fan, I''ve always wanted to find a chance to thank you. Today is just right. I''m the host. I''ll order whatever I want to eat and drink. After dinner, let''s go out for a round." Zeng Yiyi said with a smile.


    She thanked Chu fan for helping her sister heal.


    Although even she felt very strange, Chu fan was just a college student who could not be cured by experts and professors. Why could he get rid of the disease with a few silver needles?


    However, her sister is indeed recovering now.


    Whether in an attitude of gratitude or listening to Grandpa''s words, she should keep in touch with Chu fan to prevent her sister''s condition from recurring again. She thinks it''s necessary to be close to Chu fan now.


    At least there won''t be no contact information at that time.


    "No need to thank you. I made it very clear at the beginning. I just want to prove that our traditional Chinese medicine is not a liar, not because of others." Chu Fan said impersonally.


    "Old four, don''t do this. At the beginning, Yiyi also cared about her sister. Now the misunderstanding has been solved and everyone is happy to play together. Why not?" Li Gu naturally spoke in the middle and comforted both sides at the same time.


    Zhang Jing is his girlfriend, and Zhang Jing plays very well with Zeng Yiyi. If they get into a bad fight, his position with Zhang Jing will become very embarrassing.


    "Chu fan, I know you are angry, but it doesn''t matter. If you want any compensation, you can speak directly. Our Zeng family has money and power, and should be able to meet your requirements."


    Once Yiyi opened his mouth, Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin looked at Chu fan with envy.


    They knew that Chu fan had no money. At this time, Chu fan asked Zeng Yiyi for hundreds of thousands, which should be a one sentence thing.


    Even if Zeng Yiyi has no money, he can also apply with the family on this ground. For the Zeng family, hundreds of thousands is definitely just small money.


    "No." Chu fan shook his head.


    "Old four, you are really indifferent to fame and wealth. Well, don''t talk about unpleasant things. Don''t get drunk today."


    Li Gu directly waved to the waiter, ordered five dozen beers and ordered ten special cocktails. I''m afraid he won''t give up if he doesn''t drink people down.


    Four men and four women are together. If you drink like this, something will happen.


    After a few rounds, Zhang Jing, yunyun and Qianqian all have pretty faces with a strong blush, and their words are a little vague. Zeng Yiyi is no better. However, at least they are children of a large family. They have obviously practiced at ordinary times, which is much better than Zhang Jing and them. At least they speak soberly.


    At this time, Li Gu secretly moved to Chu fan.


    Chu fan felt a hard object touching his thigh. He looked down and saw that it was Li Gu who handed him a room card.


    "Lao Tzu''s room has been opened for you. Wait a minute. You can take Zeng Yiyi directly. Zeng Yiyi is not wary of you today and has a good impression. Lao Tzu can only help you so much!"


    In Li Gu''s heart, if Chu fan is close to Zeng Yiyi, it is definitely a crow flying, becoming a phoenix in one fell swoop, and completely saying goodbye to poverty.


    Chu fan is a little speechless. Li Gu has considered this kind of thing?

 Chapter 111

    Li Gu doesn''t know that Chu fan already has a girlfriend. He wants to set Chu fan up with Zeng Yiyi. In fact, this is also for the good of Chu fan. If Chu fan is just an ordinary person, if he has a relationship with Zeng Yiyi, he will undoubtedly fly to the branches and become a phoenix and change the fate of his life.


    As soon as Chu fan wanted to speak, Li Gu gave him a silent gesture.


    In desperation, Chu fan had to accept the room card.


    He doesn''t intend to tell Zeng Yiyi what happened.


    Although Zeng Yiyi has a good attitude towards him and wants to make friends with him, they should not have this idea if they can further develop. Zeng Yiyi thinks he is a big family and will never look down on people from ordinary families.


    For Chu fan, he won''t do anything sorry for Chen Mengyao.


    "Have you all had enough? Let''s go?" Li Gu consulted the public.


    "Let''s go. If you drink it again, something will happen." Zhang Jing waved her hands and blushed as if she had been powdered.


    Just as everyone got up to leave the Queen''s bar, several rich second-generation in luxury casual clothes came up.


    The person in charge walked straight to Zeng Yiyi with a red wine glass.


    "Beauty, give me a face and have a drink?"


    "Oh, by the way, let me introduce myself first. I''m Ma Wenchao, the head of Honghe Group."


    The wine cup was raised in front of Zeng Yiyi.


    It''s a little quiet around.


    Even Li Gu stopped talking.


    The brand of Honghe Group is still large. Zeng family is just a family business, which is obviously not enough compared with Honghe Group. The industrial chain of Honghe Group is at least hundreds of millions. As the rich second generation of Honghe Group, Ma Wenchao spends money like dirt every day and is a generation of celebrities around him.


    However, Zeng Yiyi, who was drunk, didn''t know what Ma Wenchao was.


    She picked up the wine glass in front of her and raised it all on Ma Wenchao''s face.


    "What the fuck are you? Why should I give you a face?"


    Then he picked up the LV chain bag on the table, "let''s go."


    A table of people quickly left the Queen''s bar under Ma Wenchao''s gloomy eyes.


    "Brother Chao, you just let them go?" The little brother next to him couldn''t understand. They almost rushed up and beat the group of people here.


    By Ma Wenchao''s means, even if you kill one or two people, I''m afraid it''s not a big problem.


    Ma Wenchao wiped the wine on his face with a napkin and sneered, "let them go? Why let them go? That woman is the eldest lady of Zeng''s family. I have 10000 ways to break her family. At that time, she can only lie on my bed."


    "Super brother is ready to deal with their Zeng family?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Yes, originally in my plan of Honghe Group, their Zeng family should not continue to exist. I just came to buy her a drink. If she readily agreed to be my woman, then I can use a smoother way."


    "As for now, ha ha..."


    Ma Wenchao''s smile makes people shudder.


    As for Zeng Yiyi, who left the bar, she didn''t know that their family was facing a terrible disaster.


    "Ma Wenchao has a long history. I''ve heard of Honghe Group. He is a giant specializing in the entertainment industry in this area." Li Gu finished and looked at Zeng Yiyi.


    "So what? Miss Ben doesn''t like him and doesn''t want to give him face. He can''t even be the Lord of heaven." Zeng Yiyi proudly raised his neck.


    Her words made Chu fan''s eyebrows pick slightly.


    She has a lot of personality. If she meets the childe and young master of a higher-level family, she will definitely paste it upside down. It seems that there is no reason to refuse whether it is for her access to a higher-level platform or the future development of the family.


    After all, this kind of Childe is better than some losers in society.


    "Then Yiyi, do you like Chu fan now?" Li Gu joked nearby.


    "I didn''t like him before. I think Chu fan is a beggar, but now it''s much more pleasant. I used to be a grateful person. Although I don''t think Chu fan can reach our level, I won''t look down on him." Zeng Yiyi said drunk.


    Chu fan in the back looked strange.


    Zeng Yiyi said such words in this tone. He really couldn''t be angry.


    "Hahaha, maybe you''ll like Chu fan after a while." Li Gu joked.


    "Hehe, this joke is not funny." Zeng Yiyi smiled ironically by drinking.


    Although her view of Chu fan has changed, this does not change the fact that Chu fan is an ordinary person. With the high-ranking family of her former family, it is absolutely impossible for her to fall in love with an ordinary person.


    "Er... It''s getting late. Now the school is closed. Let''s find a hotel to stay." After that, Li Gu gave Chu fan a wink. Chu fan understood that meaning in an instant.


    This guy''s mind is impure. He wants to set him up with Zeng Yiyi everywhere. Chu fan really doesn''t know what to say.


    Led by Li Gu, the party went to the Bauhinia hotel next to it.


    Chu fan finds out the room card. His room is on the third floor. When others are still handling the room at the front desk, Chu fan goes to the third floor alone, enters the room, pours into bed and goes to bed.


    It was not until he woke up the next day that he saw that Li Gu knocked on his mobile phone countless times.


    "You bastard, I really hate iron but not steel. Zeng Yiyi was almost unconscious last night. You have the courage to deal with her. Won''t you be your people in the future? Even if you can''t achieve good things, you and Zeng Yiyi will also have indelible traces."


    A text message appeared in front of Chu fan.


    Chu fan smiled and called Li Gu back. "Boss, to tell you the truth, I already have a girlfriend. There were many people last night, I have nothing to say."


    "What?"


    Chu fan then explained it to Li Gu. When he heard that Chu fan''s girlfriend was Chen Mengyao, Li Gu''s performance was similar to that of Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin. He admired Chu fan.


    After greeting Li Gu one by one, Chu fan left the hotel alone.


    The reason why he agreed to come to the party is also because Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin tried to persuade each other. The two single dogs are not hungry and thirsty. I don''t know if anything beautiful happened with yunyun and Qianqian last night.


    But it''s no use for him to worry about these things. It depends on them.


    At noon, Chu fan went to the company to pick up Mengyao from work. They ate a couple''s set meal. When they returned to Chen''s house, they were called to Chen''s old house as soon as they arrived at the door.


    As soon as she entered the hall, Chen Mengyao was startled by the formation in front of her.


    Almost all the members of the second generation are here. Old Chen Taisui sits high in the first place and stares at Chu fan and Chen Mengyao.


    "I heard that Chu fan bought a house in Qinglin pavilion? Is there such a thing?" Chen laotaisui has a powerful momentum, and the focus of the whole audience is on Chu fan and Chen Mengyao.

 Chapter 112

    In the face of the burning eyes of the people, Chu fan knew for a moment what these people were thinking.


    Although I don''t know who said about his house purchase, Chu fan is sure that old lady Chen must feel that he cheated Mengyao''s money and Mengyao embezzled the project funds.


    This is the only one day by day.


    So Chu fan also made a decision today.


    "I did buy a house in Qinglin Pavilion." Chu fan''s generous recognition.


    "Oh, just admit it. I bought two cars in a row before. Now it''s a house in Qinglin Pavilion. It costs at least one or two million. Plus the money spent on buying cars and hotels before, it''s more than three million."


    "Chu fan, tell me, how much money did you let Mengyao embezzle in the project? Now you admit that I can be lenient outside the law and let you stay in my Chen family."


    "Otherwise you both get out of here and you won''t want to do the project." Old Chen was so angry that he patted the table. All the people in the hall stared at Chu fan and Chen Mengyao coldly.


    In particular, Chen Wenjie, Zhong ting and others among the members of the third generation, the ruthlessness and jealousy in their eyes have been almost undisguised.


    This dog has actually embezzled millions of their Chen family. Is it possible that he is retaliating against them?


    You know, the Chen family was not good to him before. Maybe the boy has a grudge. What he does at this moment is to bring down his Chen family.


    Millions. Chen Wenjie hasn''t made a million in recent years. This boy cheated so much from Chen Mengyao in less than a month.


    Chen Mengyao, a bitch, is willing to let her cheat. It''s too cheap.


    "I explained to you very clearly before. If you want to check the accounts, you can check the accounts. But if you find that Mengyao has embezzled a penny from the project held by her, you can also mention it. Chu fan is willing to be punished."


    "On the other hand, you think Mengyao embezzled three or four million yuan and gave me the money. I would like to ask if your former project leader of the Chen family can make a profit of one million yuan in just one month? I''m curious. You think Chen Mengyao embezzled so much money, so where did the money come from? Was it invested by the Pearl Group or given by your Chen family?"


    "The Pearl group didn''t scold Chen Mengyao for his corruption. Why should your Chen family embezzle one by one?"


    Chu fan is actually holding his breath this time.


    Clay figurines still have three points of anger, not to mention what he didn''t do. Why should others slander him?


    Chu fan wants to reveal his identity in public, but in this way, his follow-up plan will be affected. The test of the family for each future generation... Is not just to liberate wealth for his disciples to spend freely.


    More importantly, it is a test of the disciples'' ability to control wealth. It is qualified to take in the wealth of the whole urban area and become a unique huge business empire.


    It is precisely because of such a strict test that the Chu family can now stand on the top of the world''s wealth.


    "Good, good sophistry. Do you think you can avoid my eyes and eyes if you avoid the eyes and ears of the Pearl Group?" Seeing that Chu fan was still dead and didn''t admit it, old Tai Sui Chen couldn''t help getting angry from his heart.


    "Then it seems that your golden eyes need to be practiced again." Chu fan responded impolitely.


    "Well, if I can catch a clue, I will certainly take you two to court and let you go to prison for the rest of your life!"


    "Wenjie, go back and transfer Chen Mengyao''s work records and asset transfer records to me later, and check them for me at all costs!" Old Chen Taisui angrily said.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll check it right away." Chen Wenjie respectfully said that the smile on his face could not stop overflowing.


    As long as he goes to investigate, he can certainly find the evidence of Chen Mengyao''s embezzlement of the stolen money. Once this evidence comes out, the Chen family can take her to the court, cooperate with the Pearl Group to trace the stolen money back, and can also cancel the identity of his person in charge. At that time, the person in charge will fall on Chen Wenjie?


    And the Pearl group can''t say anything yet.


    "Although I''ll check it, there''s another point. I need to state that Mengyao will remove the position of person in charge soon. At that time, whether Mingzhu group is willing to continue to cooperate with your Chen family, I can''t guarantee. Anyway, you work hard by yourself. If you''re okay, let''s go first." With that, Chu fan took Chen Mengyao''s hand and left the Chenjiazhuang garden directly.


    He felt something was wrong with staying here for another moment.


    "Mengyao, I''m in charge of pushing this position for you without authorization. Won''t you blame me?"


    Chu fan is still worried. He doesn''t know what Chen Mengyao thinks. He just feels that Chen Mengyao is doing everything he should do in this position. Finally, he is wronged.


    Chen Mengyao shook her head.


    "In fact, I wanted to resign from this position for a long time. My family didn''t want to give me this position. They were forced to let me take this position under the pressure of Pearl Group. In fact, I also understand that I can''t bring great benefits to the Chen family in this position."


    "And I clearly didn''t take money from the project funds. The hundreds of thousands I gave to my family before and the hundreds of thousands I saved later are all project dividends, which are the rewards given to me by the above, although I know I''m not qualified to get this reward."


    Chen Mengyao smiled bitterly, "comparatively speaking, I am more suitable to study art in school. I also prefer to stay in school. I don''t have to participate in these disputes and bother about these things."


    As they spoke, Chu fan and Chen Mengyao were silent at the same time. They walked all the way to the end. Finally, Chu fan turned and gently hugged him.


    "Sorry, I''m too self righteous."


    Lying in Chu fan''s arms, Chen Mengyao grabbed tears from the corners of her eyes and gently shook her head, "I know that brother Chu fan is for my good, but I just can''t do better. I feel sorry for brother Chu fan''s kindness."


    "There''s no such thing." Chu fan rubbed her hair with a smile, and her hair was messy.


    Chen Mengyao stared, pouted and gave him a white look.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you the house. I''m happy. Why are you angry with those people?" Chu fan didn''t wait for him to refuse, so he took Mengyao to Qinglin Pavilion by car.


    Chu fan now has two suites in Qinglin Pavilion, a central villa worth 200 million, and a townhouse of more than 4 million photographed.


    "I... I still can''t believe you bought a house here..."


    To tell the truth, Chen Mengyao is still afraid of entering Qinglin Pavilion, a high-end community.


    Any commercial house here costs more than one million yuan.


    You know, her house was only bought for five or six million at that time, and it was more than enough to live in a family of four or five.


    This money will buy a small single room in Qinglin Pavilion. The key is that people don''t sell small single rooms.


    "Seeing is believing." Chu fan smiles.


    "What kind of house did you buy? Which unit and which floor?" Chen Mengyao said curiously.


    Chu fan shook his head and smiled mysteriously.

 Chapter 113

    "A house belongs to me. How many floors can I get?"


    "Brother Chu fan, don''t lie to me. Are you making fun of me?" Chen Mengyao mumbled and stood there, twisting her body, and said some unhappily.


    "What I said is true. Come with me and you''ll know."


    Chu fan takes Chen Mengyao to walk in qinglinge park. Although it is a high-end community that has been opened for about a year, many residents here have lived in new houses and stroll in the park in their spare time.


    Meet new neighbors, make some friends, or meet two beautiful and handsome men, and the life in the back community can be more colorful.


    Chu fan took Chen Mengyao and ran all the way near the townhouse. When Chu fan stood in front of a row of villas with Chen Mengyao, Chen Mengyao couldn''t return to God.


    "The house you bought... Is here?" Chen Mengyao pointed to the rows of townhouses in front of him. These houses are expensive at first sight. They are all two-story compound villas.


    Moreover, the surrounding green plants are obviously more professional and large-scale, with sports facilities and entertainment facilities. There is a small manor with a size of dozens of square meters in front of the townhouse, which can be used to plant some flowers and plants.


    Such villas are at least millions of levels.


    "Do you like it?"


    Chu fan didn''t take her to see the central villa. It''s too scary. As the most high-end and top-level super villa in the whole Qinglin Pavilion, it''s also a promotional selling point. That kind of luxury is not acceptable to ordinary people. If Chen Mengyao knows that the house was bought by Chu fan, he has to find out everything about him.


    For the sake of propriety, Chu fan had to wait for Chen Mengyao''s psychological endurance to be stronger before giving her the central villa.


    However, even such a townhouse was enough to startle Chen Mengyao for a long time.


    "How much is the house?"


    "Don''t say you won the lottery again? Even if you won five million lottery tickets, you can''t afford the house."


    Five million lottery tickets are actually only more than three million, while Qinglin Pavilion, even if it is a townhouse, is basically four million. In the follow-up, we have to pay some house purchase tax and so on. Plus the decoration, we can get about five million.


    "Go and have a look first. I''ll explain those things later." Chu fan pushes Chen Mengyao and they enter the hall.


    The decoration here is not very luxurious. There are some Nordic pastoral design styles in it.


    Chu fan hasn''t seen the decoration of the room before, but since it''s a hardbound house, it won''t be any worse. At least it''s several grades better than the decoration of Chen Mengyao''s home.


    "When we get married, hang the wedding photos all over the wall." Chu fan pulls Chen Mengyao into the bedroom. Chen Mengyao blushes and doesn''t dare to look up at Chu fan.


    "This villa is very attentive. There is a baby room." Chu fan looked at the integrated equipment next door with a probe. He couldn''t help but feel relieved that the value of more than 4 million flowers was.


    This villa has all kinds of game rooms and music rooms. It''s not like a villa, but an integrated entertainment place.


    However, the first floor is still dominated by home style.


    In the end, Chen Mengyao''s face was dripping blood, and he couldn''t see the red at all.


    What wedding photos, baby rooms and so on, said it in front of a girl without taking into account her feelings, or did the bad guy mean it at all?


    Suddenly, Chu fan turned his head and looked at Chen Mengyao. "We''ll always be together, won''t we?"


    Chu fan really can''t think of any reason to separate them. With his family background and current personal value, he doesn''t need to worry about wealth. Moreover, Mengyao herself is not a woman who admires vanity and money.


    Chen Mengyao didn''t know why Chu fan suddenly asked such a question, but she nodded and whispered yes.


    In this gradually warming feeling, Chu fan couldn''t help embracing Chen Mengyao''s slender waist.


    The two lips touched together like an electric shock. At that moment, Chen Mengyao closed her eyes and trembled all over.


    Eighteen years later, her first kiss was sent out.


    From coquettish to astringent, from difficult temptation to refusing and welcoming, the two finally blend in deep affection.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    Chen Mengyao buried her head in Chu fan''s arms, trembling and saying bad words.


    "Lipstick tastes good." Chu fan grinned.


    "Stop talking!" Chen Mengyao looked up and stared at him fiercely.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it."


    Chu fan quickly waved for mercy. As soon as the voice fell, Chen Mengyao called on his mobile phone.


    There was a fierce voice on the phone.


    "You ask Chu fan to rent a good house quickly, no matter what? We must make it through this weekend. If we lose face to the Chen family, don''t say I won''t spare you, your father won''t spare you, and your grandmother won''t spare you."


    "Also, I don''t care whether Chu fan really bought a house or not. I don''t want a small house. Instead of putting it out to shame, I''d better admit that I don''t have a house. If I want to compare, I have to compare the old Zhang to me completely."


    "Otherwise, you two will break up and let him go as far as Chu fan is. He will never come to my Chen house again."


    The sound inside is very loud. Chu fan can hear it clearly outside.


    It is reasonable to say that the more than 4 million townhouses are enough to completely compare Lao Zhang''s family, but Chu fan still couldn''t help being angry when he heard Bai Yulan say these words.


    This powerful woman


    Just take out the 200 million central villa.


    "Mengyao, do you want to take a breath and make a good scene in front of relatives and friends?" Chu fan bit his teeth and said.


    "Ah?"


    For a moment, Chen Mengyao didn''t understand what Chu fan wanted to express.


    Isn''t that old Zhang always boasting about how powerful his son is? Let''s show him the townhouse, and guess he can pick out the thorn, so we can just shut them up completely.


    "Brother Chu fan, what are you talking about?" Chen Mengyao was covered in fog.


    "Cough, it''s nothing. When you go back later, you ask your mother whether I will marry you directly if I let her show off." Chu Fan said with burning eyes.


    "Ah? Brother Chu fan, you..." for a moment, Chen Mengyao''s heart pounded like a deer.


    "No, wait a minute. Go back and ask. If your mother agrees, I''ll spend more time to ensure that she will be in the limelight this time." Chu Fan said with expectation.


    Hurriedly drove Chen Mengyao home. Chu fan went to the central villa worth 200 million alone.


    Several salespeople followed, carefully serving Chu fan, for fear of offending him.


    "How many days left? It''s almost Sunday. We have to decorate here like the house of Mengyao and me." Chu fan tilted his head and thought, and a set of decoration plan worth 10 million suddenly surfaced.

 Chapter 114

    Chu fan remembered that he had several group photos with Mengyao before. He was going to print them and hang them in the central villa.


    The central villa has a large area of more than 1000 square meters, and it is also a duplex floor. It is surrounded by garden landscape, and special gardeners trim flowers every day.


    Only living here can sigh that a rich life is good.


    ����


    On Sunday morning, a large number of students gathered downstairs of Lao Chen''s house.


    Basically, they are the people who came to Lao Zhang''s house to visit and have dinner that day.


    It was originally agreed that Lao Zhang would be invited for the last meal and Lao Chen would be invited for this meal. By the way, I would like to see the house bought by Lao Chen''s son-in-law.


    "I feel that the son-in-law of Lao Chen''s family is still unreliable and has no end to his words. He still wants us to wait here. Is he in the same community as Lao Zhang''s family?"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible. Qinglin Pavilion is a high-end community. Not everyone has money to buy it. Didn''t you listen to them before? His son-in-law is just a college student and doesn''t have a job. Where can I buy millions of houses?"


    Lao Zhang snorted coldly.


    "The son-in-law of the old Chen family is a waste. I forgot to tell you something. In the past, Chen Shouguo''s daughter was going to marry my son. As a result, a son-in-law who came to the door jumped out."


    "That''s the boastful Chu fan. I heard that he was an orphan brought to the Chen family by a Taoist priest. The Taoist used to be kind to the Chen family, so the old Taisui of the Chen family arranged his granddaughter to be his fiancee."


    "It''s the son-in-law who came to the door! It''s useless for this boy. How did Chen Shouguo''s daughter endure him for three years?" People are curious.


    "Endure a fart. I didn''t break it some time ago. Now I don''t know how to get along with their little daughter again. I''m not ashamed."


    "The Chen family is really capable of anything."


    "Alas, if his daughter had followed your son at the beginning, it would have been a blessing. Your son now works in a high-level enterprise, earning nearly 100000 a month and millions a year."


    "Unfortunately, although his old Chen family is rich, his Chen Shouguo is not a happy life." Everyone was smiling.


    In the past, Chen Shouguo was a rich second generation. They envied him, but now he has become the object of their ridicule.


    Maybe those injustices in the past are all vented now, which makes them feel very happy.


    "The two waste father-in-law and son-in-law of the Chen family have got together. Hahaha, it will be interesting to see if he can''t get out of the house or get a broken building for us to see later."


    "I guess that guy Chen Shouguo may have rented a house to fool us in order to make a face." Lao Zhang said.


    "It''s also possible that we''ll let him show us his real estate certificate and expose his trick."


    Everyone unified their thinking, so they looked forward to the coming party even more.


    At this time, a man and a woman came from the gate of the community. The man hugged the woman and smiled here.


    "Dad, uncles and aunts, come so early?"


    This is Zhang Hui. Next to him is his little girlfriend. They are energetic and have outstanding temperament.


    "Xiao Hui, you''re back. We''re talking about Lao Chen''s family." Lao Zhang immediately came forward.


    His son is his pride.


    "What can be discussed? If he really buys a house here, I''ll change it for you immediately. I''m going to work for another two or three years, and then buy a townhouse here. Then you and your mother will all move into the villa." Zhang Hui waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "Cough, Xiao Hui, although you can earn more than one million a year, don''t be too extravagant and wasteful. It''s said that the townhouse here costs at least three or four million." Although Lao Zhang said so, his son''s words made him face, and his face became dazzling in an instant.


    The people nearby showed envious eyes.


    "Lao Zhang, you really have a good son. I''m afraid Lao Chen''s intestines will be green."


    "Lao Zhang, when will you let your son get in touch with us and get our children into a position in the company?"


    "Yes, yes, your son is so promising. Just get an ordinary job for our children."


    Zhang Hui works in a large enterprise. Countless people want to work in a large enterprise, but they have no education and no way.


    Now the company''s executives are in front of them. How can they not seize this opportunity.


    "Xiao Hui, you have time to help the big guys later. If there are idle positions in your company, introduce them to your uncles and aunts." Lao Zhang also winked at his son because of his face.


    Zhang Hui couldn''t have saved his father''s face, so he accepted it.


    "It''s not difficult to find a job for your children, but I''m going to change jobs to Mingzhu group after a while. Mingzhu group recruits people very strictly. I''m afraid your children can''t meet the recruitment conditions." Zhang Hui said these ugly words first. If their children fail to apply for the job at that time, of course, they can''t blame him.


    He''s just responsible for recommending.


    "Pearl Group? You mean the largest group in Jing''an District?"


    Everyone was surprised, but how can anyone with a little insight never hear of the name of the Pearl Group?


    "It''s the Pearl Group, which is engaged in drug production. I''ve contacted the relationship inside. When I go, I can be a project manager." Zhang Hui said with a smile.


    "I heard that the old Chen family cooperated with the Pearl Group, didn''t they? I''ve also inquired about it these days. The reason why the old Chen family bought two Audi is that his little daughter made profits when she was the person in charge of the Pearl Group. The oil and water in the Pearl Group is really rich." Lao Zhang took a breath.


    "Hehe, it''s just the person in charge. The project manager is above the person in charge, and Chen Mengyao is still in school. What management ability does he have to be competent for the position of person in charge? It''s just the Chen family who trains her hands, and she will come down sooner or later." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Can''t you manage that Chen Mengyao in the future?" Lao Zhang''s eyes lit up.


    The two father and son sing in unison, but they envy others.


    Entering the Pearl Group has become a senior employee and even into the management, which is an earth shaking identity change. It is possible to have tens of millions of assets or even higher.


    During the heated discussion, the park car in Qinglin Pavilion stopped in front of the house.


    "Are you the people who are going to see the house?"


    "Get on the bus in batches, and there is No. 2 car behind. It''s almost just enough to sit." The driver pointed to the parking space behind him.


    "What? What do you mean? Why do you have to take a bus?" Lao Zhang was stunned.


    "Aren''t you going to see the house? It''s a long way from the central villa. Are you sure you want to go there?" The driver was stunned and asked.

 Chapter 115

    "Central... Central villa?!"


    A group of people were shocked at what the park staff said.


    They came to see the house well, but it was to expose the pretending son-in-law of the old Chen family, step on a handful of one, flatter Lao Zhang and his son, and pave the way for their family in the future.


    Unexpectedly, the people of Qinglin Pavilion suddenly want to take them to the central villa. They have inquired quietly and know that the villa in the middle of Qinglin Pavilion is a super luxury house with sky high value! They dare not think of that kind of super luxury house in their dreams. How dare they go to see it in reality? If they accidentally knock something, what will they pay for it? If you sell them all, you can''t afford to pay!


    Thinking of this, everyone thought that the driver had made a mistake.


    The houses in Qinglin pavilion are very popular. I don''t know how many people come to see the house every day. Maybe a hidden local tyrant took a fancy to the central villa and was ready to take people to see it, but he was misunderstood by the driver as them.


    Just as Lao Zhang was about to explain, his son suddenly stepped forward and grabbed his father''s mouth.


    "My uncles and aunts are waiting here for boredom. Why don''t we go and have a look? Why does the waste named Chu fan waste everyone''s time? He can''t get a decent house today. Now he must be at a loss. Don''t wait for him. Let''s get in the car and meet the central villa."


    Zhang Hui waved his hand as if he were the owner of the central villa.


    As soon as they heard this, they thought it was reasonable. Originally, the old Chen family was like a clown in their eyes. Today, they came just to expose their last layer of fig leaf and give them a good blow in the face. They didn''t really expect that Chu fan to take out any house.


    It''s just that the central villa is so valuable. What should we do in case of damage?


    As if he guessed everyone''s concerns, Zhang Hui comforted with a smile: "don''t be nervous. If you really break something, I''ll be responsible for handling it. Everyone get on the bus and don''t let the driver wait here."


    In his opinion, although he can''t afford the central villa, he really accidentally damaged some corners. Can''t he afford it? He is now a business executive with an annual income of millions. If you give him more time, he will buy the central villa sooner or later!


    Zhang Hui was full of pride and got on the park car with his little girlfriend around his waist. Seeing this, Lao Zhang and his wife immediately had confidence and climbed up with their son LISO.


    "Let''s go, let''s get in the car. We''re just looking at the house. What''s the ink?"


    Lao Zhang waved and shouted to the people under the car. They thought it was reasonable. They got on the park car one after another. When the second park car came, the rest of them climbed up and drove towards the central villa one by one.


    Along the way, people pointed at the landscape plants on both sides, and their tone was full of envy that was hard to hide.


    The closer to the central villa, the more valuable the plants on both sides of the road, and you can also see some rockeries and man-made pools. Listening to the singing of birds and the sound of gurgling water, you seem to have the illusion of returning to nature and being relaxed and happy.


    In the end, it is the most luxurious central villa. These scenery alone can''t be achieved without a million.


    On the other hand, downstairs of the Chen family, Chu fan has launched the Audi A6, waiting for Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo to go downstairs with a bitter smile. Chen Mengyao sits in the co pilot, his face also full of helplessness.


    Because they firmly believe that Chu fan can''t get any good house, Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo are ready to lose face, but they insist that even if they want to lose face, they should lose the wind and scenery.


    So they are choosing clothes in the room now.


    Bai Yulan wants to dress up. Chu fan can understand that although she is middle-aged, she is at least a woman. Unexpectedly, Chen Shouguo also wants to dress up, which makes Chu fan cry and laugh.


    After wasting more than an hour, Chu fan saw white magnolia holding Chen Shouguo''s arm and appearing from the corridor.


    At that moment, Chu fan''s eyes lit up slightly. He saw white magnolia put on a familiar skirt and steady makeup on her face. It looked like a half old Xu Niang. After all, she could give birth to a beauty like Chen Mengyu. When white magnolia was young, it was no different.


    Chen Shouguo was dressed in a suit that was properly cut and ironed without any wrinkles. His white hair was dyed black with hair dye in advance. He looked seven or eight years younger.


    According to Chen Mengyao, this is the dress his father wore when he got married. I didn''t expect to turn it out and wear it now.


    When they got on the bus, Chu fan smiled and praised, "uncle and aunt look really young and dignified today."


    He is willing to praise these two people, mainly because they are Chen Mengyao''s parents. As long as Chen Mengyao is still Chen''s family one day, they will have to go through Chen Shouguo and Bai Yulan when they get married in the future.


    So even if he doesn''t like these two people, he should harden his head and have a good relationship with them.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as these words were said, they immediately made Chen Shouguo and Bai Yulan''s face sink, and the latter scolded without hesitation, "what do you mean, you waste, mocking us for being shameless and dressing up?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Chu fan smiles bitterly.


    "What do you mean, if it weren''t for your face, we would have to follow you to lose face if Lao Zhang bragged in front of them that you have a house in Qinglin pavilion? Anyway, we should spend some time dressing up and try our best to save face. Shouldn''t we? You dare to sneer at us. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you!"


    White Magnolia''s face was white and gnashing teeth.


    Chu fan shrugged helplessly and didn''t bother to argue. He obviously just wanted to praise them, but instead, the dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people. Even then, he didn''t bother to say more.


    "Well, stop arguing. Things have come to this point. What can you do if you scold again?"


    Chen Shouguo frowned and his face was full of distress. Although he didn''t curse the street like magnolia, he had a strong opinion of Chu fan in his heart. If he hadn''t taken into account his image, he would have liked to beat the little bastard who humiliated them!


    "What about Mengyu? Why didn''t she come?"


    At this time, Chen Shouguo suddenly found that he didn''t see his eldest daughter.


    Bai Yulan snorted and said coldly, "Mengyu is not stupid. How can she follow us to lose face? She went to play with Guo Chao."


    "That''s the way it is. Don''t let her go through that scene. She''s innocent." Chen Shouguo nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this scene, Chu fan frowned inadvertently.


    The Chen family''s concern and care for Chen Mengyu has reached the point where there is no need to hide, but their concern for Chen Mengyao is almost invisible. Some only call and beat and scold. How can the sisters of the same mother compatriots be treated so differently?


    People don''t know what happened before.


    Chu fan asked someone to check whether Chen Mengyao was born to Chen Shouguo and Bai Yulan. It is estimated that there will be results soon.


    With this idea in mind, Chu fan drove to qinglinge park. To the surprise of Chen Shouguo and Bai Yulan, the security guard in the park not only didn''t stop their car, but gave a nervous salute, as if he saw some great person.


    But they didn''t think much. They just praised the management of Qinglin Pavilion.


    "Chu fan, where are you taking us? Why don''t you stop?"


    Bai Yulan thought that Chu fan wanted to find a place to park and take them to see the house.


    Unexpectedly, instead of stopping, he kept driving to the center of Qinglin Pavilion, which startled her. Although she couldn''t afford to buy the house of Qinglin Pavilion, she also learned that the center of Qinglin Pavilion is the most expensive central villa in the whole housing area!


    Where can they go? Chu fan is looking for death. Isn''t he afraid of being driven out by the security guard of Qinglin pavilion?!

 Chapter 116

    "Chu fan, stop the car!"


    White Magnolia screamed with a sharp voice, and her face was full of panic.


    This damned Chu fan has put their family in this situation. Now he still wants to push them into the fire pit. Is it really enough for them to lose face? If we let Lao Zhang and his gang know that they were directly kicked out by the security guard, they really can''t hang out in Jing''an District!


    Chen Shouguo also thought of this possibility. He stared at Chu fan with a pale face and asked him to stop quickly.


    "Uncle and aunt, the house we''re going to see is still a long way from here. If we don''t drive, we''ll have to walk for a long time." Chu fan explained with a bitter smile.


    "That''s better than being driven out!" Magnolia patted the seat and said viciously.


    However, Chu fan had to find a place nearby to stop the car, and then walked to the central villa with the Chen family and Chen Mengyao.


    Bai Yulan didn''t find out what Chu fan did because she was too angry. At this time, they took the same route as the original car. Just to reduce the distance, Chu fan deliberately found several short cuts, so the distance was not quite the same.


    Chen Mengyao was also curious about where Chu fan was taking them, so she didn''t say anything, but she firmly believed that Chu fan wouldn''t let her down.


    That night, she told Bai Yulan everything Chu fan told her. As a result, there was only a burst of sarcasm from Bai Yulan. Bai Yulan didn''t believe him. Chu fan could do anything to make her stand out. As long as she didn''t lose her reputation, she would be thankful.


    On the other hand, Zhang''s father and son and others have arrived at the central villa. The driver sent them to the central villa and left directly. This is already a sold house, not their property of Qinglin Pavilion. If there were sales in charge of interpretation here in the past, but now there are no people in Qinglin Pavilion except a few gardeners who are repairing and cutting plants.


    What''s going on?


    A group of people looked at each other. They didn''t understand why the people of Qinglin Pavilion brought them here, and no one showed them around to explain. Could they walk around by themselves? Aren''t you afraid they''ll break things and leave directly?


    At the critical moment, Zhang Hui coughed twice and stood up to preside over the overall situation.


    "Aunts and uncles, don''t worry. Qinglin Pavilion is one of the best real estate giants in our Jing''an District. Others have this mind. They''re not afraid that we won''t compensate for the damage, so let''s go sightseeing by ourselves. Then let''s live up to their kindness. Let''s walk around and have a look!"


    "My son is right. People in Qinglin pavilion are not afraid. What are we afraid of? Don''t stand foolishly. Let''s spread out and have a look!"


    Lao Zhang waved his big hand like a master.


    Everyone was relieved, and then they wandered around the central villa in company.


    It''s not that they don''t want to visit the villa, but they don''t have keys, but it doesn''t prevent them from acting forced. They just go to every corner one by one, take out their mobile phones and start self photographing. After that, they immediately upload their circle of friends with a paragraph of chicken soup text. "As long as you work hard, no matter how big a house is within reach". Don''t forget to add a location certification: Qinglin Pavilion central luxury villa.


    Just a few minutes after posting, there were hundreds of likes and comments, which made those people''s happy mouths closed.


    After walking for more than half an hour, these people became addicted, which reminded them of their purpose of coming today.


    "Why hasn''t the old Chen family come yet? Isn''t it because they''re afraid of losing face and don''t come at all?"


    "That''s not good. I''m still waiting for the man named Chu fan to come up with a better house than brother Zhang''s house. He was so powerful when he bragged. How can he be counselled now!"


    "Don''t embarrass others. They are just a cowardly son-in-law. It''s not easy to find a chance to install them. You have to expose what''s the meaning of others. Moreover, we are still elders. We haggle over every detail with a kid and make people laugh!"


    As soon as the four of Chu fan came to the central villa, they heard those people gossiping about them.


    Before they found the four of Chu fan, Bai Yulan couldn''t hold her anger and shouted, "Hey, what are you talking about?"


    "Look, Cao Cao is coming. It''s really timely!"


    A group of people didn''t have the embarrassment of being caught saying bad things behind their backs. They were still laughing. In their opinion, the only embarrassment today is the Chen family. They came to slap the Chen family. What''s so embarrassing.


    "Lao Chen, you''re here. We thought you didn''t dare to come."


    "We''ve been waiting too long, Lao Chen. Please let your son-in-law take out the house quickly. We promise not to laugh at you. We''ll leave after watching everyone go to dinner. I have to pick up the children from the kindergarten!"


    A group of people were shouting, which made White Magnolia''s face suddenly stiff. She stared at Chu fan with hatred and gnashed her teeth. "If you don''t take us to see the house quickly, don''t you think you''ve lost enough face?!"


    "It''s already here." Chu fan shrugged and looked innocent.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Yulan thought there was something wrong with her ears. She didn''t understand that she heard correctly until she saw that Chen Shouguo next to her became ugly.


    Isn''t Chu fan bringing them here to meet these people?


    Who could have thought that the house Chu Fan said was the one in front of him. Was he crazy? Does he know what this house symbolizes? It is a noble status and identity, as well as countless wealth!


    This madman! This psycho! At this time, I''m still pretending to force! God, why don''t you drop a thunder and chop the waste! He is going to kill their Chen family!


    White Magnolia''s angry face turned white and her heart wailed with grief and anger.


    Others also heard Chu fan''s words. After a short stay, they burst into laughter.


    "Did I hear you right, Chu fan? This is the house you said?"


    "Mine? Chu fan used to be one of the richest people in Jing''an District. He can afford Qinglin Pavilion central villa. It really scared me to death, ha ha!"


    "Come and admit your mistake. We laughed at others so much before. When they ordered us to be driven away, how shameless we are!"


    As we all know, the reason why Qinglin Pavilion central villa can sell so expensive is that Qinglin Pavilion sells not only houses, but also takes the central villa as the center, and all the space within two kilometers is packaged and sold. Therefore, if Chu fan is really the owner of the central villa, he is really qualified to drive them away, because this is his private territory.


    Chu fan ignored the sarcasm of these people.


    He smiled lightly and stepped forward to look at the crowd. "It''s not easy for everyone to come here. How can I drive you away? You came early. You should have seen enough outside. Why don''t we go in and have a look."


    After saying this, Chu fan put his hand into his pocket and prepared to take out the key.

 Chapter 117

    Unfortunately, he was wearing a pair of tight jeans today, and the key slipped into the deepest part of the bag. He couldn''t take it out for a while and a half.


    Seeing this scene, the people couldn''t help laughing loudly. Lao Zhang and his son laughed coldly, and their eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    At this time, Zhang Hui walked up to Chu fan, raised his chin and said, "you are Chu fan."


    "I am, who are you?"


    Chu fan took out the key in his left hand and stretched out his right hand to shake hands with Zhang Hui. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hui was not ready to shake hands with him at all, but just stared at him with a sneer, which made the atmosphere of the scene awkward.


    "I''m Zhang Hui. I heard that Mengyu dumped you?"


    Zhang Hui put his hands in his pockets, and his face was filled with confidence from somewhere. He said with a light smile.


    Three years ago, he could have brought back a beautiful woman, but he was cut off by a nobody who didn''t know where to jump out. If the marriage hadn''t been decided by the old lady of the Chen family, he would have to come to the door and ask for an explanation.


    Now Chen Mengyu finally dumped him. Unexpectedly, he brazenly found Chen Mengyao! But Chen Mengyao looks better than Chen Mengyu. He is a toad. Why does he always want to eat swan meat?!


    "No, you misunderstood. During her engagement with me, she flirted with other men and didn''t abide by women''s morality, so I divorced her." Chu fan thought for a while, but still felt that such things must be made clear. It''s not for his reputation, but that he will marry Chen Mengyao in the future. If this misunderstanding is not solved, others will point out behind his back that Chen Mengyao is cheap and even pick up the junk that her sister doesn''t look up to.


    "You fart! You waste, bitch, rubbish! Who do you say is not a woman? I''ll tear you up!"


    As soon as Chu fan finished speaking, White Magnolia''s hoarse screams and curses rang, followed by a direct attack on Chu fan to scratch his face.


    The sudden change startled everyone.


    Fortunately, Chen Shouguo knew something was going to happen as soon as Chu Fan said this, so he had prevented it and stopped his wife at the critical moment. Now their Chen family has lost face enough. If they make trouble again because of this, I''m afraid the Chen family''s face will really be lost to the dust.


    Magnolia struggled hard for a few times, and then gave up after she couldn''t get rid of it, but she was still dressed in hair, Roared like a devil: "Chu, from now on, you have nothing to do with my Chen family, and Mengyao must break up with you, unless she doesn''t want to be my Chen family''s daughter, but she dares to do that. I have to break her leg. I''ve worked hard to raise her so big. Is it for her to eat inside and eat outside?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. Everyone sees what Chen Mengyu did during his engagement. What''s the use of not admitting it?"


    Chu fan was also angry. He just told the truth. Does Magnolia need to be so angry? He also threatened that Chen Mengyao had to break up with him. Wouldn''t he have done it in vain today?


    Sure enough, those old classmates who watched the excitement around began to whisper.


    Jing''an District is so big that everyone''s children go to school in the same school.


    Chen Mengyu''s engagement with Chu fan and his close contact with Guo Chao will be more or less spread. Who asked her to go shopping on a date is never taboo. The whole person wants to stick it on Guo Chao, and there will always be acquaintances to see it.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes focused on Magnolia.


    Magnolia was so angry that she almost fainted. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she whispered, "go home now. I don''t have the same experience with this waste today. I have to tear his mouth next time!"


    "And you, also go back with me. Don''t communicate with him in the future, or I''ll break your leg!"


    Bai Yulan said to Chen Mengyao fiercely.


    Chen Mengyao looked helpless. She didn''t expect that things would turn into this. Just when she didn''t know what to do, Bai Yulan had come up to pull her.


    Chu fan frowned and directly went up to tear away the White Magnolia''s hand. His tone was as cold as winter. "If you have something to say, don''t move your hand feet!"


    "If you have something to say, I''ll say your mother!"


    White Magnolia smiled angrily, pointed to Chu fan and scolded, "you little bastard who has no one to raise in life dare to contradict me. If we hadn''t raised you in the Chen family for three years, you would have starved to death by the roadside. Now it''s good. You still have the face to slander my daughter for not being a woman?"


    "Do you think you deserve her to be a woman for you? What are you? You have no money, no power, and no status. You have to give a month''s takeout to buy a mobile phone for my daughter. What qualifications do you think you deserve her!"


    "What''s more, even if a man is poor, you can have backbone and ambition. Then I''ll look at you more or less. You like Mengyao. Maybe I think I owe you a little over the past three years and agree to you together, but look what you''ve done to deceive Mengyao''s feelings, use her identity as the project leader to cheat and take our Chen family''s wallet Hotel, invite stars to sing and buy two Audi at a time! Do you want to empty out our Chen family and take revenge on us? "


    Every time Bai Yulan said a word, she pushed Chu fan hard and pushed him back.


    Chu fan''s face is gloomy, but he can''t bear to break out. No matter how much Magnolia does, he can''t beat her in public, especially in front of Chen Mengyao. If he does, I''m afraid Chen Mengyao will really draw a clear line with him.


    "That''s all my money. I didn''t take a penny from Mengyao!"


    I don''t know how many times to explain this. Chu fan''s tone is full of impatience.


    "Oh, I''m still pretending to force at this time?"


    Bai Yulan sneered, put her hands on the waist of the bucket, looked at the group of old classmates and said, "you can see that this boy has nothing to do with our Chen family since this moment. It''s his business for him to pretend to force. We''re not responsible for buying. He said he had a house in Qinglin Pavilion. He had it. If you want to see the house, just ask him to take it. We don''t care..."


    "Ding, welcome Mr. Chu fan home. The warm water in the bathtub has been put away for you. You can take a bath and relax. The TV has also been adjusted to your favorite channel. Please have a good rest. If you need anything, you can call Xiaoqing at any time."


    Suddenly, a crisp female voice with a mechanical sense sounded, and everyone present was stunned.


    Chu fan didn''t know when he had a remote control the size of a key in his hand. He gently pressed it in the direction of the central villa. All the lights in the villa immediately lit up, and the door was unlocked and opened at the same time. The pleasant mechanical female voice just now came from inside.


    "This is... AI housekeeper?"


    Someone who had known about the Qinglin Pavilion central villa in advance said with a ghost expression on his face and a trembling voice.


    One of the most touted places of the central villa is that the whole villa is managed by an artificial intelligence housekeeper. No matter what needs, just speak directly, and the Housekeeper will carry out intelligent processing at the first time.


    Now Chu fan presses a button and the whole villa starts. Is he really the owner of the villa?


    At this moment, all faces were full of incredible and panic. Bai Yulan opened her mouth wide, as if she was still breathing. Her face turned red and her eyes were staring out. She couldn''t believe what she saw!

 Chapter 118

    "Chu... Chu fan, is this really your house?"


    White Magnolia''s face was full of ghost expressions, and asked with extreme reluctance.


    Chu fan glanced at her coldly, went straight to the same dull Chen Mengyao, and said softly, "Mengyao, come into our house and have a look."


    "Chu, brother Chu fan, is this our home?"


    Chen Mengyao woke up with a shocked look on her face.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Chu fan had a spoiled smile on his face, and then directly put the remote control key of the villa into Chen Mengyao''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stupid and couldn''t believe it. Chu fan was not a son-in-law of a waste. He had just been expelled from the Chen family by Bai Yulan. How could he afford the central villa of Qinglin pavilion?


    Lao Zhang and his son looked at each other, and their faces were full of shame. Just now they kept emphasizing that Chu fan was a loser. There was a strong sense of disdain and irony inside and outside. As a result, Chu fan hit a central villa in front of them with a backhand.


    If such people are losers, what are they? Are they worse than losers?


    Zhang Hui suddenly thought that he boasted in front of the public that as long as Chu fan could get the house, he would immediately buy a better one for his parents. Now Chu fan''s house has been taken out, but how could he afford a better house than the central villa?


    At this moment, Zhang Hui''s face was hot, as if he had been slapped by more than a dozen people, and the pain was terrible.


    He tried his best to wink at Lao Zhang and wanted to sneak away while others didn''t pay attention. Lao Zhang and his wife reacted. They didn''t care about the scene in the villa and ran away with their heads down.


    In fact, no one really cares about him at the moment.


    After the group reacted, they came to Chu fan and began to flatter skillfully.


    "Chu fan, you''re still great. You actually bought this central villa. I really didn''t see the wrong person!"


    A bald man with a big belly patted Chu fan on the shoulder and said with a happy face, but in fact, he didn''t show mercy when he satirized Chu fan just now. Others immediately followed suit and began mindless flattery. They were afraid that flattery would be late and make Chu fan unhappy.


    "I also think Chu fan is a talented person. He is definitely a dragon and Phoenix among people. How can he be a loser? I blame Lao Zhang''s family for their nonsense. They cheated me!"


    "Hey, Lao Zhang''s family won''t take the opportunity to run away. It''s really shameless. They worked so hard when they told us bad things about Chu fan just now. How can they run so fast now? I just wanted to settle accounts with them!"


    "Come on, what do you care about with those people? Do they deserve them, nephew Chu fan, are you right?!"


    There is an old saying that good food is not afraid of late. Good words are the most pleasant to hear. Chu fan was still angry with these people at the beginning, but he felt much better when he heard their flattering words now.


    Although he knew that they did this because they saw that they had bought a central villa, Chu fan didn''t care. In the three years of trial, he had a clear enough understanding of the evil in the depths of human nature. Sometimes these hypocritical good things are still very useful.


    "Stop talking. Let''s go in and have a look. After reading it, we''ll go to dinner!"


    Chu fan clapped his hands at everyone and said loudly.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately picked up their mobile phones and rushed to the central villa, trying to grab the first-hand selfie and upload it to the circle of friends.


    Chu fan smiled and didn''t stop him. He took Chen Mengyao''s hand and was about to enter the villa when a strong wind blew behind him.


    As soon as he hurried back, he saw white magnolia rush up and slap Chen Mengyao on the arm. The girl''s delicate arm was immediately pulled out of a red mark by her, and the remote control key fell to the ground.


    "Ah!" Chen Mengyao gave a cry of pain, frowned and shrunk in Chu fan''s arms.


    "Mengyao, are you okay?" Chu fan is very distressed. He looks at the slightly swollen part on the girl''s arm and sweeps fiercely at White Magnolia!


    Bai Yulan didn''t care at all. As soon as she bent down, she picked up the remote control key and held it tightly in her hand for fear of being robbed.


    Then, she stared at Chu fan angrily, gnashing her teeth and said, "there are no outsiders here. You''d better tell me where the money for buying the house came from! Otherwise, you don''t want to take the key back, and I''ll confiscate it for you!"


    "How can you confiscate my key?"


    Chu fan''s patience with this woman has reached the extreme. He wants to go up and slap her now.


    "You don''t think I bought this house with Mengyao''s money?" He sneered and asked mockingly.


    "Otherwise?" White Magnolia stood on her neck and put her hands in her waist. In fact, she had no bottom in her heart, because she was not stupid. The price of this central villa she heard was about 200 million. Two hundred million! Even if the income of all projects of the Chen family over the years is added up, there is not so much money!


    Although buying anti-cancer drugs is a huge profit, it''s not as much as 200 million! Besides, last night, Chen Mengyao said that Chu fan bought her a multi million townhouse! At that time, she heard it as a joke. Now it seems to be true!


    Two hundred million central villas, more than four million townhouses!


    God, did this guy rob a bank? How could he have so much money?


    Bai Yulan felt she was suffocating, but the more this time, the more she couldn''t show her timidity. Otherwise, with their attitude towards Chu fan over the years, Chu fan is likely to get rid of them completely and go alone with Chen Mengyao. So how? So she must take the initiative in the next conversation!


    It''s better to use some methods to tie Chu fan to Chen''s house forever. In that way, no matter where he comes from, she will pull out the money every minute sooner or later!


    "Oh, how did I get my money? Does it have anything to do with you and your Chen family? You just announced in front of so many people that you Chen family and I drew a clear line, did you forget?"


    Chu fan asked with a sneer.


    White Magnolia''s brain boomed, and then she remembered that she had indeed said this just now, and she said it more than once. Suddenly, the whole fat face turned red, her mouth trembled for a long time, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Chen Shouguo on one side finally woke up from the shock. He coughed twice and rushed forward to the peacemaker, "Chu fan, don''t say that. Just now your aunt Bai was angry with you, and her words were a little ugly, but she didn''t mean any harm. Who made you say that about Mengyu?"


    "Am I wrong? When my engagement with Chen Mengyu hasn''t been dissolved, does she have close contact with Guo Chao, go out and go shopping hand in hand, and don''t go home at night? Aren''t these things not women''s ethics?"


    As soon as he mentioned these past events, Chu fan''s tone became irritable. After all, he really dreamed of living a good life with Chen Mengyu before, and all these beautiful fantasies were broken by Chen Mengyu and Chen''s family!


    Chen Shouguo looked ugly and remained silent.


    On the contrary, White Magnolia hummed: "even if Mengyu is sorry for you, you have dissolved your engagement now. Is it meaningful to worry about those things?"


    "You want to be with Mengyao now. Shouldn''t you tell us your real situation? Otherwise, how can I rest assured to give my daughter to you? Mengyao is my sweetheart from childhood. Why should I let you take it away like this?"


    It has to be said that Bai Yulan''s shameless ability is really the same as those in her mother''s family. Whether she is a family or not. Whether she is good or bad to Chen Mengyao, doesn''t she count in her heart? It''s a pity that she can say it.


    However, her excuse is also reasonable. Chu fan wants to marry Chen Mengyao. There are some things he can''t hide.


    "Well, I can tell you who I really am." Chu fan thought and decided to tell the truth, "my real identity is..."


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu!"


    Just as Chu fan was about to explain his identity, several employees of Qinglin Pavilion came running from a distance, shouting with a very uneasy face.

 Chapter 119

    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu fan frowned and looked at the flustered people.


    The person who came was the saleswoman who didn''t want to sell the house to him at the beginning. She seemed to be called Li''an. At this time, she looked very flustered. She glanced at the Chens with flashing eyes and whispered, "Mr. Chu, can you take a step to talk?"


    "Why don''t you take a step to talk? If there''s anything you can''t say openly, we''re the boy''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, and we''re not outsiders!" Magnolia turned her eyes and opened her mouth in an arrogant tone.


    She has decided to have a good relationship with Chu fan. Naturally, she wants to give the boy a taste of sweetness.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said this, Chen Mengyao immediately blushed. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law, has her mother agreed with her relationship with Chu fan? Chu fan is also very useful, but Li An''s expression is really nervous. It should not be a small matter.


    "Aunt Bai, I''d better have a word with her. You and Yaoyao go to see the layout in the villa. If you are dissatisfied, write it down and let someone change it later."


    Chu fan gave an order and followed Li an to one side.


    Bai Yulan took a deep look at Li''an, turned around and said to Chen Mengyao, "daughter, you should pay more attention to that woman''s thin waist and big ass. she must be very coquettish in her heart. Don''t always let Chu fan contact these fox spirits. If his heart is hooked away, won''t you be all over?"


    There''s something she hasn''t said yet, that is, once you''re finished, isn''t their Chen family finished?


    Chen Mengyao lowered her head and muttered, "Mom, it''s not as serious as you think. Chu fan won''t be like that. Don''t say that. Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Magnolia sighed, and it''s not easy to say anything. Otherwise, the purpose is too obvious, and she will only make herself unable to stand down.


    She and Chen Shouguo followed Chen Mengyao directly into the central villa. When they looked at those who were still mocking them before, they were now going in and out of various rooms and taking pictures with various precious paintings and porcelain, Bai yulangton was angry.


    "What are you doing? Who let you into those rooms? Can you afford to pay for the damage?"


    The group of people looked at the White Magnolia and smiled thoughtfully, "Magnolia, what did you say? Chu fan agreed to our visit. The villa owner has no opinion. Why don''t you agree?"


    "Yes, and aren''t some people clamoring to draw a clear line with Chu fan? Why are you shameless to come in and don''t let us visit now? You''re really ashamed. Does this villa have anything to do with you?!"


    "People are shameless and invincible in the world. It''s estimated that it''s because Chu fan is now developed that he can restore his relationship with others immediately! And he must ask others to restore his relationship, otherwise Chu fan will pay attention to her?"


    Everyone said a word to me, almost angry Magnolia had a high blood pressure attack. The remote control key in her hand at one stroke and shouted in a sharp voice: "see, the villa key is in my hand. Now I''m the owner of the villa. I won''t let you visit. You all have to get out of my mother. Who will force me to try again!"


    By such a roar, the people in the villa suddenly became silent and didn''t dare to say more. Although white magnolia is shameless, she has the key to the villa, and they can''t help it. If they really annoy the crazy woman, they won''t have a chance to take pictures.


    With this thought, a group of people had to restrain themselves from walking around in the hall.


    Chen Mengyao didn''t care about these people. She just looked at the picture of her and Chu fan on the wall of the hall. Her heart was sweet, just like eating honey. Don''t look at that guy''s stupidity. She was still very good at flirting with her sister at the critical moment.


    Outside the villa, Chu fan''s face suddenly looked ugly after hearing what Li an told him, "what are you talking about? The 200 million I brushed to you has been frozen?"


    "Yes, the finance department called today and said that the 200 million house money had been frozen. They asked the bank why. The bank said that the money was too huge. The transferor has the right to freeze it within three working days and negotiate a refund."


    Li an explained bitterly that she was excited about selling two villas at one time, especially one of them was a central villa worth 200 million, which brought her a share that was almost equal to her salary for several years. She was going to take a long vacation to travel around the country. Unexpectedly, she received such bad news today.


    "But I didn''t ask the bank to freeze the money." Chu fan frowned and murmured suspiciously, "wait for me, I''ll call and ask."


    Chu fan stepped aside and dialed Ding Bo directly.


    "Second young master, what can I do for you?" Dingbo''s respectful voice came.


    "Ding Bo, I spent 200 million on the central villa on the side of Qinglin Pavilion before. Why was that 200 million frozen?" Chu fan''s tone was very flat, as if 200 million was almost two dollars in his eyes.


    However, born in a rich family like Chu family, he has such confidence.


    Ding Bo hesitated for a moment before saying, "second young master, the family has indeed taken measures on this matter. I''m going to contact you later. I didn''t expect that your phone has called, so I''ll tell you directly."


    "The family believes that since you lifted the family ban, the second young master, there have been too many meaningless expenses in your family account, such as buying vehicles and luxury houses for many times. These behaviors do not meet the family''s evaluation of your children, so you have directly frozen the 200 million yuan you bought the central villa this time."


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t my assessment over? Why is there another assessment?!"


    Chu fan frowned and was very puzzled.


    Ding Boxiang smiled, "Second young master, you are the direct young master of the Chu family. The family''s examination of you is not limited to three years, but also adjusted according to some of your behaviors. By the way, in view of your recent performance, the family also informed the old slave to restrict you to continue to use the power of the family, let alone expose your true identity, otherwise you will be punished for giving up the right of family inheritance!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan almost blew his hair. He admitted that the expenses during this period were a little big, but the money was a drop in the bucket for the Chu family.


    Not to mention two hundred million, if he spends another two hundred million, it will not attract the attention of the family under normal circumstances. It must be someone secretly targeting him that makes him fall into this unfavorable situation.


    But at this time, instead of complaining and losing his temper, Chu fan took a deep breath and immediately recovered his composure, "how can I lift this ban?"


    "The meaning of the family is that you can lift the ban if you want the young master to establish his own power within one month and at least reach the level of the Pearl Group." Ding Bo''s humble answer.

 Chapter 120

    "I see. That''s it." Chu fan sipped his mouth and thought for a while before reluctantly hanging up the phone.


    "Within a month, get another Pearl Group out? Does the old man look down on me too much or the financial resources of the Pearl Group?" Chu fan shook his head with a bitter smile, and his resentment against the Chu family''s old man was heavy again.


    "Mr. Chu, how is your question?"


    Behind him, Li''an asked with a nervous face.


    Chu fan scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. "I''ve asked clearly. I can''t thaw the 200 million yuan at present. It will take at least a month. What do you think should be done? Is it to take back the villa?"


    "No, no!" Lian quickly shook his head, "After finding that the 200 million yuan was frozen, our leaders of Qinglin pavilion have held an emergency meeting. We believe that you who can use the 200 million yuan assets will certainly not be a liar. Only when you encounter some trouble, the funds will be frozen. Therefore, Qinglin Pavilion is willing to keep this villa for you. As long as the funds can be unfrozen within a month, the villa will still be yours, Just... "


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that you can''t stay in this villa at present." Lian said nervously.


    Chu fan frowned slightly and immediately looked at the lively scene in the villa. He couldn''t help but say, "well, the plan has failed again. I understand. I''ll return the key, but you have to cooperate with me later. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I see. I won''t talk much." Li an covered his mouth and vowed.


    Chu fan nodded and immediately walked towards the villa. The new ban of the family required him not to reveal his identity. He must find a reasonable excuse for the 200 million yuan he bought a house. Otherwise, the Chen family would definitely camp around him like flies that found cracks in eggs.


    At this time, inside the central villa, White Magnolia inserted her hands into her waist and looked very proud. She pointed to the various decorations in the villa and gave orders with high toes on her face, "at least a pearl agate emerald stone carving town house should be added to this place, otherwise such a large house would be empty and gloomy."


    Clearly, Chu fan hasn''t agreed to let her live in yet. She seems to have taken this place as her home. It''s shameless to the extreme.


    Chen Shouguo nodded again and again, "it''s bigger, but there are a lot of our family. Let Mengyu and Xiaochao move here at that time. When they have children in the future, they have to get another baby room or something."


    On hearing this, Bai yulangton became interested. She came to Chen Mengyao and said in an undisputed tone: "Mengyao, you go back and discuss with Chu fan and give the master bedroom of the villa to your sister and Xiaochao. They will get married soon without accident. At that time, the wedding room must be the best. You can''t let a couple live in the guest room. Isn''t that a joke?"


    "What?" Chen Mengyao was stunned when she heard this. She knew that Chu fan had suffered too many grievances from Chen Mengyu in the past three years, and had too much resentment against Chen Mengyu in her heart. Chu fan would be angry if he gave the master bedroom to Chen Mengyu and Guo Chao.


    "What are you hesitating about?" Just after Chen Mengyu hesitated, Bai Yulan glared directly, pinched Chen Mengyu hard, gnashed her teeth and scolded: "you and Chu fan have just started and haven''t married so soon. Why don''t you give the master bedroom to your sister? It''s OK to give it back to you in the big deal. It''s really careful. Your sister really hurts you from small to large!"


    Although she said so, the little abacus in Bai Yulan''s heart has long been popping. Who can let her move away after Chen Mengyu and Guo Chao move into the master bedroom? That''s naive!


    "When did she hurt me..." Chen Mengyao stood wronged and thought bitterly in her heart.


    At this time, Bai Yulan saw a group photo of Chu fan and Chen Mengyao hanging on the wall of the living room, and her face immediately showed a dissatisfied look. "This Chu fan is really true. He just made such a high profile when he was with you. He hasn''t been so good to Mengyu when he was with Mengyu before. He also has a face to blame Mengyu for his lack of womanhood. Don''t look at what he has done!"


    "Mom..." Chen Mengyao shouted weakly.


    "Hum, I don''t care. Later, you ask Chu fan to take off this picture and replace it with Mengyu and Guo Chao. They will get married soon. It''s inappropriate not to put their pictures here!" Magnolia took it for granted.


    "Mom, don''t push your luck. This is Chu fan''s house. Chu fan''s home. How can you hang other people''s photos?" Chen Mengyao looked unhappy.


    "Why not!" Magnolia stared with a fierce expression on her face. "Why, now that her wings are hard, she turns her elbows out, right? Do you still have my mother in your eyes? I said that if you want to change the photos of Mengyu and Guo Chao, you must change them! If he Chu dares to disagree, he won''t want to be with you! Shouguo, call Mengyu and ask her to come and remember to pick a good group photo!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll contact Mengyu now." Chen Shouguo nodded again and again and quickly took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket.


    Looking at her parents'' actions, Chen Mengyao''s delicate body was trembling. Before, she just thought that her parents were partial to her sister, but she never thought that her parents were no longer partial, but that she had never had the status of Chen Mengyao in their hearts.


    She, Chen Mengyao, is just a tool to gain benefits for the Chen family and a chess piece to seek benefits for her sister.


    When Chen Shouguo finished calling Chen Mengyu, Chu fan and Li an came in side by side.


    "Yo, I''ve finally finished my love talk. Should we deal with the matter here now?" White Magnolia was angry when she saw Chu fan, and her tone of voice was naturally bad.


    Chu fan didn''t care. He came directly to Chen Mengyao and looked at the girl''s wronged look. His face suddenly sank, "what''s the matter, Mengyao? Are you dissatisfied with the villa?"


    Chen Mengyao opened her mouth. She really couldn''t say her mother''s requirements. White magnolia is shameless. She can''t stop it. Seeing that Chen Mengyao hesitated for a long time and couldn''t speak, Bai Yulan was more worried than her, "OK, if you don''t say it, I''ll say it!"


    She was just about to put forward those conditions, but Chu fan waved impatiently and directly interrupted her, "aunt Bai, I don''t want to listen to you. Now give me the villa key."


    "Why!"


    Magnolia stared at the boss and screamed, "now this is my house. Why can you get the key back!"


    Chu fan shrugged and said, "there''s no reason. Let me tell you the truth. I can''t afford to buy this house at all. The reason why I can take you in for a visit is to make it convenient for the friends of Qinglin pavilion to rent it to me."

 Chapter 121

    "What... What?!"


    White Magnolia''s eyes are almost staring out. She looks pale around. Fortunately, those old classmates are visiting other places. They are not here right now. Otherwise, she will laugh at them.


    "Chu fan, do you want to kill our Chen family?" Her voice was hoarse and her eyes were venomous.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you been in the limelight enough? Isn''t it enough that Lao Zhang''s family has been compared with you?" Chu Fan said carelessly, but almost angry Magnolia vomited blood.


    He didn''t say wrong. The original intention of looking for those old classmates this time is to compare Lao Zhang''s family. But people are greedy. When they learned that Chu fan owns this super villa worth 200 million, how could Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo be satisfied with comparing Lao Zhang''s family?


    "Chu fan, you tell me it''s not true. You''re kidding me, aren''t you!" Magnolia kept breathing deeply and felt that she was about to faint.


    She has begun to plan her life after living in the super luxury house. Now she tells her that the luxury house is not hers. The gap between before and after this is too big for her to bear. Chen Shouguo also stood aside with an iron face, trembling and unable to say a word.


    Chu fan glanced at Li an. The latter understood and immediately came forward and said, "guys, Chu fan didn''t lie. He gave us 100000 rent. Let''s rent this central villa to him for two hours. Now the time is coming. Please return the villa key."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Magnolia yelled hoarsely, "do you think I''m easy to cheat? This super villa is worth 200 million yuan, 100000 yuan, can rent for two hours, and can set the intelligent housekeeper to welcome the boy. Do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Li an sneered and said with disdain on his face, "madam, don''t you know that there is still something called human affection in the world? Chu fan knows our boss of Qinglin Pavilion. Why can''t he rent it for two hours? Anyway, no one can afford to buy this villa. It''s also a waste to put it here. Selling human affection can earn 100000 pocket money. Who doesn''t like it?"


    I have to say that Lian''s mouth is really poisonous.


    A big aunt, almost love the White Magnolia, left the beautiful world on the spot. She likes to make up her face. She must put milk mask before going to bed at night. As a result, it''s too cruel for Li''an to call her aunt directly now!


    Chu fan looked at Bai Yulan, who was dying, and secretly smiled at Chen Mengyao. He felt that it was so happy. The wicked still need to be sharpened by the wicked. A shameless woman like Bai Yulan had to be dealt with by someone more poisonous than her mouth.


    Li An''s words were discussed with him in advance. Only in this way can we reasonably take back the villa key and not let Bai Yulan doubt Chu fan''s identity.


    Seeing that white magnolia was not ready to return the key, Li''an stepped forward, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "aunt, if you don''t cooperate with my work, I''ll ask the security guard to rush people. I''m afraid you''ll be ashamed at that time?"


    As soon as she heard this, like the cat with its tail trampled on, white jade Lanton hurriedly threw the remote control key to Li''an. At the same time, she turned and shouted to those who were still taking selfie: "when are you going to see, if you don''t hurry, we''re going home!"


    "Hey, sister magnolia, don''t you live in this villa?" Someone asked foolishly.


    "I can''t stop doing your shit. I told you to get out of here. Didn''t you hear me?!" White magnolia is now angry and scolded directly.


    The man shrugged bitterly and left with several people around him. Some people took the lead. Although the rest were a little sorry, they didn''t stay and left in company.


    Although the original plan was to invite Lao Chen''s family to dinner, after seeing such a luxurious super villa and taking various photos inside, they were very satisfied and didn''t care about eating.


    When everyone was gone, White Magnolia glared at Chu fan angrily, "good boy, now even I dare to play, don''t I?"


    "Aunt Bai, what do you mean by that?" Chu fan pretended not to understand, "I just can''t stand Lao Zhang''s family pretending to compare in front of you and humiliating you. That''s why I spent money to think about the rented villa. Your goal has been achieved. What''s not satisfactory?"


    "Hehe." Magnolia sneered angrily and pointed to Chen Mengyao, "then I see. If I''m right, you''d better find Mengyao to take the 100000 yuan you rent a house. She can''t afford the 200 million house. She must be able to take the 100000 rent!"


    "Mom, I''ve said it many times. Brother Chu fan didn''t use my money!" Chen Mengyao has explained that she is numb. Why does her family have to believe that Chu fan does those things with her money?


    "Shut up! Are you here to talk?" Magnolia glared and scolded fiercely, "get home and don''t see this boy again from now on, or I''ll break your leg!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan frowned hard, "aunt Bai, are you too much? I''ve made you shine enough as agreed. Why do you go back and hinder me from being with Mengyao?"


    "Mengyao is my daughter. Can you control who I want her to be with?" White Magnolia sticks her neck and doesn''t feel ashamed of her shamelessness at all, but she''s shameless, of course she won''t be ashamed.


    "It''s easy for you to be with my daughter. You can''t rent a real house, and the grade can''t be lower than the existing house of old Zhang. As long as this condition is met, I won''t stop you and Mengyao."


    Bai Yulan thought for a while, but she didn''t extinguish all Chu fan''s hopes.


    In fact, after so many times, she slowly doubted whether Chu fan had all the money from Chen Mengyao.


    It is reasonable to say that Chen Mengyao is responsible for a total of several million projects. Chu fan buys cars, packs hotels and invites stars to rent villas. If Chen Mengyao embezzles the money, will the Pearl Group not find it? Is it true that people in the Pearl Group are fools?


    But she didn''t want to believe that Chu fan really won the lottery, so she decided to use Chen Mengyao as bait to catch Chu fan and see what he had!


    Chu fan was also relieved when he heard this. If you want a more upscale house than old Zhang, he has it ready-made. The townhouse in Qinglin Pavilion is much higher than Lao Zhang''s.


    The family''s ban this time is only aimed at the 200 million yuan he bought the central villa. As for other things that have been spent, they are not affected by the ban. After all, the ban is only temporarily added. If you really cut everything off at once, it would be too abnormal.


    However, Chu fan is not ready to say that he still has a townhouse now. If Bai Yulan insists that he will get the money for the townhouse from Chen Mengyao, where can he reason?


    "All right, come home with me first!" Bai Yulan immediately grabbed Chen Mengyao''s arm and prepared to take her home without objection.


    At this time, Chen Mengyu ran in with Guo Chao, his face full of joy.

 Chapter 122

    "Mom, I''m here. Which room is mine? I''ve brought all my photos!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Chen Mengyu shouted loudly.


    On the phone, her father told her that when Chu fan really bought a super luxury house, Chen Mengyu still didn''t believe it. When she heard that the master bedroom of the house could be given to her, even if she didn''t believe it again, she also wanted to come and have a look, otherwise she was really unwilling.


    As a result, White Magnolia became extremely embarrassed when she heard her daughter''s voice. She and Chen Shouguo looked at each other and stood. They didn''t know what to say. All the plans were arranged. Who expected that the villa was only rented by Chu fan. It''s really a waste. It''s so angry!


    Chen Mengyu saw that his parents didn''t say a word. Seeing Chu fan and Chen Mengyao standing next to each other, he immediately misunderstood that Chu fan didn''t want to give her the master bedroom.


    She rushed up immediately and stared at Chu fan fiercely, "OK, surnamed Chu, why didn''t I see through at the beginning? You are such a hypocritical man!"


    "Why am I hypocritical?" Chu fan shrugged and looked puzzled.


    "Do you still use what I said? In those three years of marriage with me, you cried poor and pretended to be garlic. It''s safe to eat my family''s food and use my family''s food. Why do you have money now when my sister is with you and you buy luxury villas and cars all the time?"


    "Come on, did you actually like my sister three years ago, but at that time, my sister was still under age, so you couldn''t open your mouth, so you deliberately treated me badly and made me hate you? Just to be with my sister now!"


    I have to say that Chen Mengyu''s words are unconscionable to the extreme.


    Chu fan had a plan to live with her at the beginning, but Chen Mengyu trampled on his dignity again and again, trampled him under his feet, humiliated him, beat and scolded him, and consumed all his good feelings for women. Chu fan found that there was another Chen Mengyao around him, who had been unknown to take care of him and help him.


    If it weren''t for this, how could Chu fan work hard to be good to Chen Mengyao. It was because Chen Mengyao had taken too much care of him in the past three years, but he didn''t respond in time.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chu fan looked at Chen Mengyu up and down, and his smile looked relaxed and natural. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you at this time. Everyone knows what they''ve done. They won''t know what they''ve done. Just think what I liked at the beginning was Mengyao. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    "Mengyao, let''s go."


    Chu fan glanced at Chen Mengyao and Chen Mengyao nodded. While Bai Yulan didn''t respond, they immediately ran away hand in hand. Angry Bai Yulan kept jumping and scolding, but they couldn''t see their figure.


    "Mom, save your energy. Whatever those two cheap bastards do, take me to see the room quickly. I want to think about how to decorate it."


    Chen Mengyu rolled his eyes and urged Bai Yulan to take her to see the house. Now she''s worried about Bai Yulan. The house is not taken back by the people in Qinglin Pavilion. They don''t have a house to see. They all blame this damn Chu fan for causing her to get down now!


    "Forget it, I''ll see it myself. Guo Chao, let''s go!" Seeing that his mother didn''t respond, Chen Mengyu couldn''t wait. He took Guo Chao and prepared to run inside. As a result, as soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by Li an.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Mengyu stared at the willow eyebrows and asked angrily.


    "I''d like to ask you what you want to do. Can you break into this place at will?" Li''an was not polite and directly took it back.


    She''s not stupid. This woman obviously doesn''t know that Chu fan is a big man who can easily brush off 200 million yuan and still ridicules others everywhere. Will she die on the spot when she knows Chu fan''s true identity?


    "Hey, isn''t this villa bought by Chu fan? He has been eating and mixing in my house for three years. I want him to have a villa room. What''s the matter? I don''t want him to have a whole villa. Why don''t you let me in and get out of here!"


    Chen Mengyu shouted, and then gave Guo Chao a look, ready to break through.


    "Daughter, this place is not ours. Chu fan deceived us. He didn''t buy it at all!" White Magnolia really couldn''t see it anymore. She quickly came to Chen Mengyu''s ear and said.


    Chen Mengyu''s expression was stiff, and the whole person was in place, "Mom, what did you just say?"


    "Oh, that boy knows the people in Qinglin Pavilion and spent 100000 yuan to rent this villa for two hours, just to let us compare the zhangjias. I believe in evil and believe that the waste can afford such a luxury house. I''ve really seen a ghost!"


    It''s OK not to mention it. When it comes to it, magnolia is so angry that she stomps her feet. Chen Mengyu''s legs are soft and the whole person falls directly into Guo Chao''s arms. The ups and downs of life came so fast that she couldn''t accept this reality.


    "I said you''re not finished yet. Leave quickly. If you don''t go again, I''ll ask the security guard to rush people!" Li an looked at the mother and daughter crying, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Chen Mengyu was already in a hurry. As soon as he heard this, he turned his eyes and fainted on the spot. On the way here, she and Guo Chao have begun to plan their life after living in the super luxury house. While mocking that Chu fan has no brain and only makes wedding clothes for them after buying the luxury house, they are still thinking about what reason to occupy the house after living in it.


    Who could have thought that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Chu fan''s bastard put their family together. No, Chen Mengyao''s little bitch must know that. These two kinds of bitch are playing together to treat their family as monkeys!


    Seeing that her daughter fainted, Magnolia immediately shouted for help.


    But Li''an''s eyes were so fierce that she saw through Chen Mengyu. She was pretending to be dizzy. She didn''t ink, so she called seven or eight security guards directly on the walkie talkie.


    "Sister Li, what can I do for you?"


    The security guard who took the lead was strong and full of flesh. At first glance, he was not a good man. He rolled his sleeves and put on an evil smile on his face, and strode to Li''an.


    Li an pointed to Chen Mengyu''s family in front of him and sneered, "drive these madmen out so that they won''t scare our guests in Qinglin Pavilion here."


    "Yes!" A group of security guards responded loudly, and then walked towards Chen Mengyu.


    By this time, Chen Mengyu couldn''t hold it anymore. She opened her eyes and simply lay on the ground waving her limbs like a crazy woman, shouting, "don''t come here, don''t touch me!"


    Magnolia also did the same. She just lay on the ground and began to roll. She really didn''t want her face at all.


    Chen Shouguo and Guo Chao on one side were livid. They also didn''t want to leave like this, but they felt very humiliated by the splashing appearance of white magnolia and Chen Mengyu. They didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The group of security guards would not be polite to them. They rushed up and dragged Bai Yulan and Chen Mengyu out of their collars. They didn''t treat them as women at all.


    "Stop it, I''m from the Chen family in Jing''an District!" Chen Shouguo shouted.


    "I haven''t heard of the Chen family. Get out of here, or I''ll beat you to death!" The security captain sneered with disdain.


    "I''m from the Guo family..." Guo Chao also said.


    "I haven''t heard of it. Get out of here!" The domineering security captain waved his arm and his men directly threw the mother and daughter of Magnolia out of the Qinglin Pavilion, attracting passers-by to watch. The scene was called a wonderful scene.


    Chen Mengyu fell into a pile of swept garbage, his face was pale and his voice roared hoarsely, "Chu fan, I''m not finished with you!!"


    "Brother Chu fan, what''s the matter with that villa? Did you really rent it?"


    In a bustling commercial street, Chu fan and Chen Mengyao went shopping hand in hand. They didn''t know what happened behind Qinglin Pavilion, and they didn''t feel affected by the recycling of luxury houses.


    Chen Mengyao is not the kind of person who is greedy for pleasure. Chu fan has been very satisfied when she bought her a townhouse. She doesn''t dare to live in the super luxury house worth 200 million. She even walks in cautiously for fear of breaking something.


    Chu fan thought about it and decided to tell the truth.


    He stopped, turned around, looked at the girl in front of him seriously, and said in a very serious tone: "Mengyao, although this is not the most appropriate time, I want to tell you my identity so that you will not misunderstand me more and more deeply in the future. I believe our feelings will not change because of my confession this time!"


    Chen Mengyao smiled and boldly squeezed Chu fan''s face. "Brother Chu fan, it''s necessary to exaggerate. Just say it."


    "Well, actually, I''m not an orphan. My real identity is..."


    "Help, someone kidnapped!!"


    Just when Chu fan was ready to confess everything, a sudden sharp cry cut through the sky!

 Chapter 123

    "What''s the matter? What happened!"


    The passers-by heard the sound and came to watch the excitement.


    I saw a young woman being dragged by several strong men holding their mouths to a black van. Several of the woman''s girlfriends were shouting nearby, but they didn''t dare to stop them, because those strong men were holding shiny knives in their hands.


    Chu fan and Chen Mengyao stood in the crowd and were stunned to see the woman being kidnapped.


    Zeng Yiyi? How could it be her!


    "Brother Chu fan, it seems that the famous socialite in our school once Yiyi!" Chen Mengyao also recognized the woman and couldn''t help shouting in a low voice.


    Zeng Yiyi is very famous in school, so Chen Mengyao is not surprised to know her. Chu fan frowns and thinks about who is the real murderer behind the kidnapping.


    Suddenly he remembered that at the last stage of the party, a man came to Zeng Yiyi for a drink. As a result, Zeng Yiyi, who was in charge of drinking, taught him a lesson. At that time, Chu fan thought that her way of doing things was wrong and would bring some trouble. Unexpectedly, there was an accident now.


    If he guessed right, it must be Ma Wenchao who did it last time. As the head of the Red River group, how could he really be splashed with wine and didn''t respond? It''s just holding on for a while and preparing for more violent revenge.


    "Woo woo..." Zeng Yiyi is still struggling desperately, but her little strength is almost as useless as a fly kicking in the eyes of her kidnappers.


    Suddenly, Zeng Yiyi saw Chu fan in the crowd, and her cry for help became louder.


    She doesn''t know if Chu fan can save her, but at this time, anyone she knows will give her a little courage to struggle.


    The kidnappers also looked along her eyes, but they didn''t find Chu fan. Instead, they raised their knives and shouted at the crowd, "don''t call the police. If Grandpa sees anyone who dares to meddle, I have to chop him alive!"


    As soon as this was said, some passers-by with mobile phones in the crowd hung up after struggling for a while.


    After all, they don''t know Zeng Yiyi. There''s no need to take risks for a strange woman. If they really get into trouble, will Zeng Yiyi help him? The woman is in great danger now. How can she help him.


    In these few minutes of delay, Zeng Yiyi was finally dragged into the van, and her girlfriends who went shopping together were also handed over their mobile phones to prevent them from calling the police at the first time.


    Then, the black van rushed out of the street with a bang and disappeared around the corner in the blink of an eye.


    "God, these people are too bold. Dare to kidnap people in broad daylight. Aren''t you afraid of being called the police?" Chen Mengyao patted her chest and was afraid.


    "They are not bold, they are fully prepared." Chu fan squinted and whispered to himself.


    As soon as he said this, a warm-hearted passer-by nearby had taken out his mobile phone and called the police. Unfortunately, there was a busy noise waiting for him. Several other people who called the police also encountered this situation, which made them very confused.


    "Brother Chu fan, I just seem to see that Zeng Yiyi is asking you for help. Do you know her?"


    Suddenly, Chen Mengyao tilted her head, blinked her beautiful eyes and stared at Chu fan seriously.


    Chu fan''s face stiffened. He thought the girl misunderstood something and hurriedly said, "silly girl, don''t think about it. Zeng Yiyi''s roommate is the girlfriend of the boss of my bedroom. We just had dinner together when we were together in the bedroom. I don''t know her well."


    "I don''t care whether you are familiar or not, but if brother Chu fan really has the ability to save her, go and save her..." Chen Mengyao was worried. As a girl, she couldn''t imagine what a tragic result a weak girl would be if she fell into the hands of these cruel people. If she met this kind of thing, she must also hope someone to save her!


    "You are still so kind." Chu fan had no choice but to shake her head and pinch Chen Mengyao''s face. Judging from the fact that the girl would rather lose money than reduce the price of anti-cancer drugs, Chen Mengyao is a really kind girl, so it''s normal for her to worry about Zeng Yiyi at the moment.


    "Then you go back to school first. I''ll find a way to save Zeng Yiyi. Remember, don''t tell me about it. I saved people because of you, but I don''t want to be a great hero." Chu fan specifically told.


    "I understand, brother Chu fan, don''t worry!" Chen Mengyao vowed and said, "but brother Chu fan should also pay attention to safety. If it''s very dangerous, don''t go."


    "Don''t worry. Several unscrupulous kidnappers can''t help me." Chu fan smiled, patted the back of the girl''s hand, turned and squeezed into the crowded crowd.


    On the black van, several kidnappers did not bind Zeng Yiyi, but let her sit in the middle, guarded by a strong man on each side.


    "Who the hell are you and dare to kidnap me? Do you know who I am?" Zeng Yiyi''s face was pale. Although she was scared to death, she could only harden her head and ask questions at this time.


    "Hehe, who doesn''t know Miss Zeng?" The co pilot''s kidnapper should be the leader of this group, said with a sneer.


    "Since you know my identity, you dare to kidnap me. Aren''t you afraid that Zeng''s family will trouble you?" Listening to the tone of the kidnapper, Zeng Yiyi had some bad premonitions in her heart, but she still didn''t know what the problem was.


    "Hum, Zeng''s revenge?" The head of the kidnapper put his arms on his head and stared at Zeng Yiyi with playful eyes. "The Zeng family is hard to protect themselves now. How can air traffic control you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zeng Yiyi was surprised, and an uncontrollable fear finally emerged in her heart.


    All along, the Zeng family has been her biggest capital. She is arrogant, domineering, high-profile and has a big temper. That''s because she is the eldest miss of the Zeng family. No one dares to take the risk of offending the Zeng family against her. But if one day, even Zeng''s family fell down, those people she had offended in the past will not hesitate to retaliate against her. Who can protect her at that time?


    "Hey, boss, if this chick hadn''t been in the eye of brother Chao, I really want to deal with her now. Look at this figure, it''s really attractive!"


    When Zeng Yiyi was at a loss, a strong man beside her wiped his saliva, stared at the girl and said.


    Zeng Yiyi was startled. She quickly hugged her chest and stared at the kidnappers on both sides in horror, "you, don''t touch me, or I''ll..."


    "What else can you do?" The co pilot''s leader was also interested and couldn''t help asking.


    Once Yiyi bit her silver teeth and looked humiliated, but she couldn''t say a word. Now she really doesn''t have any ability to resist.

 Chapter 124

    "Niuzi, just play if you want. Brother Chao just wants to humiliate this woman and doesn''t want her for the first time. Besides, this chick is a famous socialite in the school. Who knows if she''s still the first time. Remember to clean up after playing and don''t let brother Chao know."


    The co pilot''s kidnapper leader sneered.


    "OK, thank you, brother!" The kidnapper named Niu Zi smiled grimly, and his smelly mouth pasted on Zeng Yiyi''s jade neck.


    Zeng Yiyi screamed with fear. Just about to resist, the kidnapper who was driving suddenly said, "brother, it seems that we have been followed!"


    "What are you talking about?" The kidnapper leader was stunned and immediately looked in the rearview mirror. Sure enough, he found that a gray Santana followed behind the van. The van accelerated, Santana accelerated, the van slowed down, and Santana slowed down. The purpose of tracking was very obvious.


    "Our Zeng family must have come to save me!" Zeng Yiyi seemed to see hope and shouted.


    "Shut up! Bitch, tell me to pick off your clothes again!" The cow on one side showed no pity for her, slapped Zeng Yiyi''s face, leaving five red and swollen marks.


    Zeng Yiyi cried out in pain, but he didn''t dare to say more. He just closed his mouth and sat silently in his seat, afraid to move.


    The person on Santana was Chu fan. Time was pressing. He couldn''t find a good car, so he temporarily went to an old parking lot to find a similar car, and drove out after a random tamper.


    As a member of the Chu family, we should cultivate a strong self-help ability from an early age.


    The Chu family stands on the top of the world. I don''t know how many enemies are staring in the dark. If they don''t even have the most basic self-help ability, they deserve to die. Some basic skills such as car repair, lock picking, tracking and anti tracking are compulsory for the children of the Chu family.


    Originally, Chu fan had 100 ways to track the van without being found, but he deliberately exposed his whereabouts in order to make the kidnappers not to hurt the hostages too brazenly.


    Sure enough, after being tracked, the kidnappers in the car looked a little dignified. The kidnapper named Niuzi was naturally not interested in "enjoying" Zeng Yiyi.


    "Strange, didn''t brother Chao say he was going to move Zeng''s house? Didn''t anyone dare to say ''no''? Why did someone follow us?" The driver is trying to get rid of Santana. His van looks ordinary, but it''s a sports car with real performance comparable to hundreds of thousands. Anyway, these two Santana can''t keep up!


    However, he belittles Chu fan''s driving skills. In this crowded urban street, even a super sports car can''t play much performance. Moreover, it''s just a modified vehicle. It''s not easy for Chu fan to keep up with him.


    "Don''t worry about him. Continue to drive towards the place we have agreed. If he wants to follow, let him follow. I''ll see who doesn''t have eyes dares to trouble us!" The leader of the kidnapper clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    The driver nodded and did not deliberately accelerate. Instead, he drove the car steadily away from the city and headed for a hidden chicken farm halfway up the mountain.


    Looking at the decreasing traffic flow on both sides of the road, Chu fan knew that he was about to arrive at the hometown of the kidnappers. He couldn''t help being serious, raised all his attention and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Generally speaking, the ruthless person who dares to kidnap must have some weapons of mass destruction in his hand. Even if it''s not a pistol or rifle, at least he has a self-made shotgun. He doesn''t dare to hold it up. If the ship capsizes in the gutter, he will lose a lot.


    With one foot on the accelerator, Santana rushed directly into the chicken farm filled with the smell of chicken excrement.


    The black van had stopped, but it was empty. There was no sound around. I didn''t know where the kidnappers had gone.


    Chu fan carefully got out of the car, grabbed a small stone from the ground, held it in his hand, and carefully touched the chicken shed in front.


    "Die!"


    As soon as he touched the chicken shed, the wooden boxes piled behind him were suddenly knocked open. A kidnapper, holding a bright machete, mercilessly cut off Chu fan''s head! If this knife didn''t escape, Chu fan would definitely end up with his head on the ground. It can be seen that these kidnappers are real outlaws. Maybe their hands would have been covered with blood!


    The thought flashed by. Chu fan rolled forward to avoid the knife and threw out a small stone.


    With a snap. The stone hit the kidnapper''s wrist accurately, and his knife was directly removed. Chu fan, with a quick eye and hands, came forward to grasp the knife, swept thousands of troops, and accurately broke the kidnapper''s hamstring.


    "Ah!" The kidnapper screamed loudly. Chu fan rushed forward, walked around behind the kidnapper and put the knife on his neck!


    "Come out!"


    Chu fan shouted at the chicken shed.


    His voice fell, and a burst of rhythmic applause came from the depths of the chicken shed. The kidnapper leader slowly appeared with several men, one of whom was holding it on Zeng Yiyi''s neck and confronting him.


    "The little brother is very good. Which way did he mix up?" The leader of the kidnapper stared at Chu fan, and the smile on his face was unpredictable.


    Chu fan hasn''t spoken yet. Zeng Yiyi, who is being kidnapped, has been shocked and shouted, "Chu fan, how is it you!?"


    "Oh, so your name is Chu fan?" The kidnapper leader''s face suddenly realized.


    Hearing this, Chu fan wanted to turn around and leave at that time and didn''t save the brainless woman. Didn''t she know that this cry was tantamount to exposing his identity. Would he be in trouble afterwards?


    Zeng Yiyi also found that she had said the wrong thing. She hurriedly covered her mouth and looked at Chu fan pitifully.


    Chu fan is too lazy to argue with her. He has reached this stage. It is impossible not to expose his identity. Unless he kills all the people here, he can find out his people sooner or later as long as he sees his face.


    "I don''t want to talk more nonsense with you. Now your little brother is in my hands. If you want to save him, let Zeng Yiyi go. How about exchanging hostages?" Chu fan took a deep breath and said calmly.


    "Exchange hostages?"


    The leader of the kidnapper smiled grimly. The next moment, without warning, he took out a pistol from his pocket and shot the kidnapper in front of Chu fan!


    Bang!


    The kidnapper''s head blossomed directly. His eyes widened. His eyes were full of doubt and shock. It was obviously unacceptable that he died in the hands of his big brother.


    "Now, do you have any hostages?" The leader of the kidnapper smiled grimly at Chu fan. There was no discomfort caused by the killing on his face, as if he had just killed a chicken.


    Chu fan was cold and hurried to find a shelter to hide. This time I met a hard stubble. People who don''t even kill their own people are absolutely cruel and cruel. If they unfortunately fall into his hands, the end will be a dead word.

 Chapter 125

    "Little brother, don''t be nervous. If I want to kill you, you''ll die just now." The voice of the kidnapper leader came from the rear, "I see you are young and good. I just want you to mix with me."


    Chu fan narrowed his eyes and asked loudly, "it''s not impossible for me to hang out with you, but can you let the woman go?"


    "Shall I let her go?" The black muzzle of the kidnapper''s head butted Zeng Yiyi''s head, which made her sob and cry directly, and her legs softened.


    "It''s not that I can''t. There are few young men who value friendship like you. I really don''t want to miss it, but I''m curious. Is this chick your girlfriend? You''re so desperate to save her?"


    "Don''t bluff me and let the woman go. How can you explain to Ma Wenchao?" Chu fan''s voice rang again. The kidnapper''s head''s face sank and his smile was pondered for some time. "Good boy, I even know who my employer is. I really underestimate you!"


    When Zeng Yiyi heard the words "Ma Wenchao", a sudden surprise appeared on her face.


    She finally understood why she was kidnapped. Wasn''t it the last time she spilled wine on the face of a man named Ma Wenchao at the end of the bar party! At that time, she felt that it didn''t matter if she was drunk, but when she woke up later, she regretted it.


    The Honghe Group behind the Ma family is a famous entertainment tycoon in Jing''an District. They used to do supermarket chain business. How can they compare with such a big family and offend Ma Wenchao? It''s basically tantamount to death.


    Zeng Yiyi didn''t want to contact Ma Wenchao and apologize to him. But she stayed at school for a few days and didn''t encounter any trouble. She thought Ma Wenchao didn''t care about that night. She didn''t do anything unnecessary for fear of making Ma Wenchao unhappy.


    I didn''t expect this moment to be the real disaster.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance. Either stay honest with me. I can ignore the fact that you killed my men, or you''ll die!" The leader of the kidnapper said with a gloomy face.


    However, this time, Chu fan ignored him. As soon as the kidnapper''s head looked cold, he immediately winked at the cow around him.


    The latter nodded and rushed directly behind Chu fan''s hiding place.


    Relying on his brute force, he didn''t worry that Chu fan could hurt him. Only when he arrived, he found that Chu fan was still behind the bunker. There was only a mobile phone with an external voice in the call!


    "Boss, the boy is not here... Boss, be careful behind you!!"


    Niuzi turned back and shouted at the kidnapper leader, but he saw that Chu fan didn''t know when to touch behind the kidnapper leader, and the long knife in his hand cut off the hand holding the gun!


    The kidnapper leader was surprised and hurried back, but he was a step late.


    Chu fan''s blade skilfully crossed the tendon of his wrist. The severe pain made him scream, and the pistol fell directly. Chu fan grabbed the pistol, and the chilling dark muzzle was facing his head, motionless!


    At this moment, the faces of several kidnappers were full of shock. They didn''t know how Chu fan did it.


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief, but did not relax his nerves. Instead, he continued to hold the pistol tightly and said coldly, "now you are a hostage. If you have the ability to kill yourself, I really admire you."


    "Don''t get excited, little brother. Hold your gun firmly and don''t go off." The kidnapper leader swallowed his throat with difficulty and gave a careful warning.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. Now let Zeng Yiyi go. I can''t kill you, otherwise..." the following words didn''t finish, but Chu fan''s meaning was obvious.


    The kidnapper''s leader looked tangled. At the last moment, he gritted his teeth and waved to his men, "let her go!"


    "But the boss, the super brother......" his little brother hesitated.


    "But what about NIMA? But I told you to let her go. You didn''t hear me. I''m afraid of an egg over there!" The kidnapper''s leader was ferocious and scolded.


    The younger brother was inspired by a spirit, and then she obediently released Zeng Yiyi. The girl regained her freedom, but she still seemed a little unbelievable and stood in the same place in a daze.


    "Run, what are you waiting for?" Chu fan couldn''t see it and shouted at her.


    Zeng Yiyi reacted and ran to the chicken farm without looking back. He soon disappeared.


    "Brother, I''ve released the man. Look at us..." the kidnapper''s leader rubbed his hands and asked with a flattering smile. Chu fan didn''t pay attention to him, but carefully observed around, slowly adjusted his position and began to retreat towards the chicken farm.


    However, before he came to the chicken farm, there was a noisy sound of footsteps behind him.


    Chu fan was surprised and hurriedly looked back. He saw a team of bodyguards with pistols rushing from the chicken farm, and the muzzle of the gun was directly aimed at him.


    Behind the bodyguards, a young man wearing expensive shirts came in slowly from the outside. Beside him, a bodyguard in black was pinching Zeng Yiyi''s neck and lifting her in mid air.


    "Ma Wenchao?!" When seeing the young man, Chu fan shouted out his name in surprise.


    Ma Wenchao ignored Chu fan. Instead, he looked at the kidnapper leader with playful eyes and said with a grin: "Wang Hu, I didn''t expect you to miss again. If I hadn''t come here in person, wouldn''t this chick have run away?"


    The kidnapper leader named Wang Hu smiled awkwardly and scratched his head: "brother Chao is right. It''s my Wang Hu''s carelessness that made the boy put it together, but now, even if you give him another pair of wings, he won''t want to fly out of Laozi''s Wuzhishan!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Hu rushed directly to Chu fan!


    At this moment, there are seven or eight pistols pointing at Chu fan''s head. He doesn''t believe that the boy still has the courage to fool around!


    Just when he came to Chu fan and was ready to kill the little rabbit who dared to humiliate him, a bamboo leaf dart came from the chicken farm, hit his thigh accurately, and he knelt down directly in pain.


    "Who is it?!"


    Ma Wenchao''s face changed and hurried to look around. His group of bodyguards couldn''t care to stare at Chu fan. They kept sweeping around with guns.


    Wang Hu endured the pain and pulled out the bamboo leaf dart. When he saw the word "Xia" on the top of the bamboo leaf dart, his face suddenly changed, "brother Chao, brother Chao, don''t move, it''s sister bamboo!"


    "Sister bamboo?" Hearing the strange name, Ma Wenchao reacted for a moment. On the contrary, Chu fan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Here comes Xia Zhu!


    Cai Fu introduced him to his powerful assistant. Before, he asked Xia Zhu to steal the 500000 yuan, but she didn''t report back to him. Unexpectedly, she turned up at this critical moment!

 Chapter 126

    "Who is sister bamboo? Wang Hu, are you confused?" Ma Wenchao is only a rich second generation. Although he has some friends with people on the road, he has no impression of Xia Zhu, who has long withdrawn from the Jianghu.


    "Ma Dashao is so powerful that he doesn''t even know the name of Xia Zhu. He dares to take people out with guns?"


    Just when Ma Wenchao disdained Wang Hu''s actions, a crisp voice suddenly sounded around Chu fan. Ma Wenchao was surprised and looked up to see a sexy woman in leather clothes, leather pants and ponytail standing beside Chu fan.


    Chu fan was also surprised. He didn''t find out when Xia Zhu appeared. He felt a gust of fragrance blowing around him and Xia Zhu came.


    "Oh, so this beauty is the famous bamboo sister in Wang Hu''s mouth." Ma Wenchao''s eyes brightened and his smile stared at Xia Zhu''s concave and convex figure. The evil idea in his heart had been written on his face.


    "Why, is Ma Dashao still interested in me?" Xia Zhu put his hands around his chest, and the upper part of the foil was fuller. He asked in a playful tone.


    "Hahaha, sister bamboo is really a bright person. What''s the so-called" my lady ", the gentleman asks. If sister bamboo doesn''t mind, how about having dinner together tonight?" Ma Wenchao said with a squint. He followed him and looked at Chu fan again, pretending to ask casually: "but I''m curious. What''s the relationship between this Chu fan and sister bamboo?"


    "Do you mean him? He''s my master." Xia Zhu glanced at Chu fan and said such a sentence with an indifferent look.


    As soon as Ma Wenchao heard this, he was immediately by Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen. Based on his family background, he usually played role-playing games with some women, such as masters and maidservants, teachers and students. So now when he heard Xia Zhu calling Chu fan the master, he immediately thought they were that kind of relationship.


    At the thought that such a beautiful and sexy beauty has been touched by Chu fan, Ma Wenchao''s killing intention soared. He glared at Chu fan angrily, gnashing his teeth and said, "little rabbit, you can give such a beautiful woman to you, which makes Ben envy less!"


    Xia Zhu and Chu fan frowned and didn''t understand what Ma Wenchao meant.


    "All of you go together, abolish the boy, and then catch the girl for me. I don''t want a dragon and two phoenixes tonight!" Ma Wenchao pulled his collar and glanced back and forth between Xia Zhu and Zeng Yiyi.


    When Wang Hu heard this, a touch of helplessness appeared on his face. He has reminded Ma Wenchao, but he doesn''t listen. He can''t control the result.


    The group of bodyguards in black rushed to Xia Zhu and Chu fan without hesitation after receiving the boss''s order. Chu fan was about to start, but he heard Xia Zhu''s crisp voice ring gently, "don''t move, just watch me perform."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Xia Zhu''s figure directly disappeared in place. In fact, it''s not disappearing, but under the extremely strong explosive force, Xia Zhu''s speed is too fast, which makes people''s eyes a little unable to keep up.


    It''s hard to imagine that Xia Zhu''s slender long legs can provide such a powerful explosive force. At least Chu fan can''t do it. Although the guest Qing and elders of the Chu family can do it, they are old guys buried in the Loess around their neck. How old is Xia Zhu? In contrast, high and low judgment.


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Zhu had collided with the group of bodyguards. She said she wanted Chu fan to see her performance. Unexpectedly, it was really a grand performance.


    Xia Zhu''s every dodge and every move are so beautiful that she is intoxicated. This is not a pure fight, but an art, a perfect art of the combination of Kung Fu and dance.


    When all the bodyguards in black were solved by Xia Zhu, Chu fan was still immersed in the pictures he had just seen.


    Ma Wenchao reacted quickly because he didn''t know kung fu. Naturally, he couldn''t understand those things. He only knew that the excellent bodyguards he brought were solved without three moves in Xia Zhu''s hands.


    For a time, he was the only one left on the court, and there was a black bodyguard holding Zeng Yiyi.


    "You, you, don''t come here!" Ma Wenchao was frightened. He watched Xia Zhu walk towards him with his slender jade legs, and his nervous heart jumped out of his throat.


    "Didn''t Ma Dashao invite me to dinner just now? Why are you counseling now?" Xia Zhu raised her mouth slightly and asked with a smile.


    Ma Wenchao''s mouth trembled, but he couldn''t say a word. He just wants a little sheep to cooperate with him. Who could have thought that it would provoke a bamboo leaf green? Who can control this thing!


    Seeing Xia Zhu still coming towards him, he grabbed the gun in the hands of the bodyguard in black, put it on Zeng Yiyi''s forehead and shouted, "if you take another step, I''ll kill her!"


    Unexpectedly, Xia Zhu really paused. Ma Wenchao was relieved. Just when he thought he had chips to coerce Xia Zhu, the woman moved again, "it''s up to you. Anyway, I don''t know her. Just the moment you shoot her, I can kill you. Ma Dashao, why don''t you bet with me?"


    Hearing this, Ma Wenchao didn''t have the courage to gamble. He had seen Xia Zhu''s ability with his own eyes.


    "You... Don''t come here. I''m from the horse family. If you dare to hurt me, my father won''t let you go." Ma Wenchao counseled and hurried to move out the family, hoping to frighten Xia Zhu.


    Who knows Xia Zhu suddenly smiled, "then call your father and say you offended Xia Zhu and see how he reacted."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ma Wenchao thought he heard wrong. The crazy woman asked him to call his father. Didn''t that give him a chance to move a rescue soldier? If his father knew he was in danger, he would surround here with hundreds of people every minute?


    On this thought, Ma Wenchao immediately took out his mobile phone and was ready to ask his father Ma Xueli for help, for fear that Xia Zhu would not give him a chance.


    "Hey, Dad! I''m dying. Bring someone to save me!" As soon as the phone was connected, Ma Wenchao cried hysterically.


    "Panic what, what happened? Speak slowly!" A steady voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I... I''m at Songshan chicken farm. Isn''t our family going to deal with Zeng family? I tied Zeng Yiyi of Zeng family. Unexpectedly, a woman named Xia Zhu appeared. She''s going to kill me now!"


    Ma Wenchao, who knew his father''s temper, didn''t dare to procrastinate and explained the matter in a few words. He didn''t mention anything about Chu fan. Instead of helping Chu fan hide his identity, he felt that Chu fan didn''t deserve him to say it.


    "Xia Zhu?"


    Who knows, when his father heard the word "Xia Zhu", the tone suddenly rose a large section, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Just when Ma Wenchao was surprised, Ma Xueli''s angry voice suddenly sounded, "Ma Wenchao, from now on, I''ll break the father son relationship with you. There''s no such person as you Ma Wenchao in the Ma family. Anyway, you have several brothers outside. I''ll take them back and cultivate them again. Offend sister bamboo? You''ll die yourself. Don''t drag me, drag the whole Ma family to bury you, grass!"

 Chapter 127

    Doodle doodle


    There was a busy tone on the phone. Ma Wenchao suddenly froze in his place. Just now, he deliberately turned on hands-free on the phone in order to give Xia Zhu a blow and let her know the strength of the Ma family. Unexpectedly, he was directly abandoned by the Ma family.


    The bodyguard in black was very spiritual. When he heard that Ma Wenchao was abandoned by the Ma family, he didn''t hold Zeng Yiyi. He simply turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he left the chicken farm. He came out to work just to make a living. Ma Wenchao was abandoned. He didn''t want to be abandoned, so it was the wisest choice to leave at this time.


    "Ma Dashao, no, Ma Wenchao, do you have anything else to say now?" Xia Zhu has come to Ma Wenchao. Looking at Ma Wenchao''s dejected appearance, she has no sympathy. She will be punished if she makes a mistake. At the beginning, she paid a very painful price because she was too arrogant.


    Now Cai Fu tells her that Chu fan is the only one who can let her save everything, so she is willing to work for Chu fan and recognize Chu fan as the master in order to make up for her mistakes.


    It''s a pity that Ma Wen can''t understand all this. Perhaps he chose to abandon himself. Ma Wenchao roared, picked up the gun and aimed it at Xia Zhu''s head. Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger!


    He doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe that the Ma family will simply abandon him. As long as he kills Xia Zhu, he must be the Ma family! No one can replace him, no one!


    Bang!


    A deafening gunshot rang out.


    Ma Wenchao stood there with his eyes wide and shocked.


    Across from him, Xia Zhu is still intact. His clothes don''t even have a wrinkle. Instead, he is himself. There is a blood hole in his forehead. Red and white disgusting things are pouring out from it. The gun in his hand is facing his forehead, and the muzzle is still emitting bursts of light smoke. It can be seen that this gun is shot from his own pistol.


    "I told you long ago that children should not play with guns, but they won''t listen."


    Xia Zhu raised his mouth slightly and poked his fingertips on Ma Wenchao''s chest. The latter immediately fell down with his eyes open.


    All the dust has settled. Chu fan gets up and walks to Xia Zhu. He laughs and says, "luckily you came in time, otherwise I''ll explain it here today."


    "No, I''ll follow you around and protect you at any time. You can solve the next thing yourself. I''ll go first." Xia Zhu said in a faint tone. Then he turned and left directly.


    Wang Hu and his men didn''t dare to stay when they saw this. When Chu fan didn''t care about them, they ran away without looking back.


    The whole chicken farm was suddenly left with Chu fan and Zeng Yiyi.


    "Are you okay? Can you stand up?" Chu fan looked at Zeng Yiyi, who fell to the ground, and asked. The girl''s pretty face was pale, with water mist in her bright eyes, biting her lips and couldn''t say a word.


    Today, she first experienced kidnapping and witnessed two imminent deaths. She had already scared her legs soft. If she hadn''t been born in Zeng''s family and had a little vision, she might have peed her pants by now.


    Chu fan frowned and reached out to her. "If you''re okay, get up. If you''re in trouble, you need someone to wipe your ass. in the future, you''ll dare to be so rampant."


    When he said this, he meant that Yiyi splashed Ma Wenchao''s face in the bar, which brought so much danger to her afterwards.


    Zeng Yiyi was obviously frightened. She covered her mouth and cried. She didn''t even dare to cry too loudly.


    Before that, she always thought that Chu fan was a smelly hanging wire who had never seen the world and tried to get glory and wealth by attracting the attention of the Zeng family. Therefore, she despised Chu fan. Knowing that Chu fan was a promising young man with strong medical skills, she still kept a superior attitude to deal with him.


    And until this moment, she really understood that Chu fan was much more powerful than she thought. Would such a person have never seen the world? What does she mean by "seeing the world"?


    Chu fan didn''t care what Zeng Yiyi would think. Saving her just didn''t want to see her destroyed at a young age. Although their friendship was general, they knew each other and had dinner together. If they didn''t care, it seemed unreasonable.


    Drive the Santana to send Zeng Yiyi back, and Chu fan leaves directly.


    Zeng Yiyi wanted to say something of thanks to him. It can be seen that Chu fan left in such a hurry that she didn''t say anything to stop her. At the right time, she was very concerned about the situation at home and took a car home directly.


    On the other side, Chu fan secretly returned the car and called Chen Mengyao.


    "Brother Chu fan, are you okay?" As soon as the phone was connected, Chen Mengyao''s worried words came.


    "It''s all right. I''ve saved people." Chu fan laughed and said.


    Hearing his relaxed tone, Chen Mengyao was also relieved. In fact, after Chu fan left, she immediately regretted letting Chu fan take risks because of her ridiculous kindness.


    Fortunately, Chu fan didn''t have an accident. If Chu fan was hurt because of this, she would never forgive herself.


    "Brother Chu fan, I''m going to the first hospital this afternoon. I heard that the sales of anticancer drugs there are not very smooth. I''m going to see it myself. Do you have time to go with me?" Chen Mengyao asked nervously.


    "Of course I have time. I''ll go with you in the afternoon. Don''t be silly and be bullied again later!" Chu Fan said seriously.


    Last time Chen Mengyao went to see those patients alone and was hurt by the other party. If she hadn''t stopped her, Chu fan would have come to the door to say. Chen Mengyao is such a kind girl. Why do so many people bully her?


    Back to school, Chu fan casually went to the canteen to eat something, and saw Chen Mengyao at the gate of the canteen.


    "Brother Chu fan, are you full?" Chen Mengyao came up with a smile on his face, but his eyes kept sweeping on him. He was afraid that he was hurt when saving Zeng Yiyi, but he refused to say it.


    In order to reassure the silly girl, Chu fan didn''t dodge. Chen Mengyao checked it carefully, and then gave it up.


    "Let''s go, brother Chu. The patients in the first hospital still have great opinions on the drug price. I have to go and explain it, otherwise the doctors there will be too embarrassed." Chen Mengyao said in a distressed tone.


    "Silly girl, although people with cancer are very poor, some people don''t deserve sympathy at all."


    "I see." Chen Mengyao nodded seriously. With the experience of this period of time, she also slowly found that some kindness is useless, which will only become an excuse for others to make progress.


    After they had prepared, they took a taxi at the gate of the school and set off for the hospital.


    On the other hand, Zeng Yiyi also successfully returned to Zeng''s home.

 Chapter 128

    The door of Zeng''s house was open, and there was a voice inside.


    As soon as Zeng Yiyi entered the door, she immediately attracted the attention of all the people in Zeng''s hall.


    "Yiyi, you''re back!" Zeng''s mother stood up for the first time and came to Zeng Yiyi with concern on her face. "I heard from your friend that you were kidnapped, but I was worried to death. We were thinking who kidnapped you and how did you come back?"


    "I, I was saved by Chu fan." Zeng Yiyi took the tea from her father and drank it all at once before panting.


    "Chu fan?" Zeng''s mother frowned, "that charlatan? Will he save you?!"


    "Mom, don''t say that again." Zeng Yiyi smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Chu fan is not an ordinary person. We underestimated him before."


    "Silly girl, have you been cheated by him? Some people will use many methods to get involved with our big family. Maybe he invited the kidnappers to act. You should think clearly!" Guo Hua held Zeng Yiyi''s hand and said without giving up.


    Zeng Yiyi sighed helplessly. She hoped that what happened today was that Chu fan deliberately asked someone to act, but whether it was Wang Hu, who often shot and killed people, or Ma Wenchao, who appeared in the back, could it be performed?


    Others Ma Wenchao was a young Ma family before. He would cooperate with him in acting for a charlatan Chu fan, and finally lose his life?


    "Yiyi, what''s going on? Slow down and don''t worry." Seeing Zeng Yiyi''s bitter face, Zeng yaoguo on the seat paused his crutch and said in a deep voice.


    Zeng Yiyi said what happened today from beginning to end.


    After hearing this, the Zeng family present were already confused.


    "Yiyi, did you hear me right? Ma Wenchao, the leader of Honghe Group, wants to deal with you. He also said that the Ma family wants to deal with our Zeng family?" Zeng Yuehua''s mouth was wide open and said inconceivably.


    "I heard right. Ma Wenchao said it himself when he called his father, but his father broke up with him on the spot. Ma Wenchao wanted to kill the woman named Xia Zhu like crazy, but somehow he killed himself with a gun. I really..."


    What happened today is really shocking for her little princess who lived in the greenhouse since she was a child, so she is now in a muddle and can make it clear that what happened today has proved that her heart is stronger than ordinary people.


    Zeng yaoguo''s face was dignified and sat in silence on the seat. Zeng Yuehua''s face was pale, as if it were the rest of his life.


    At this time, Guo Hua forced to smile, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t listen to the girl''s nonsense. She must be frightened and hallucinating. If the Ma family really wants to deal with us, why don''t we have anything now?"


    "Shut up!" Zeng Yuehua roared and directly interrupted his wife''s ignorant words.


    Then he looked at Zeng yaoguo and said in a deep voice, "Dad, the stock of the company was really hit violently this morning. There were serious declines several times. At that time, I was staring at the company and was going to tell you about it and let you decide how to deal with it, but the back attack suddenly disappeared."


    "Not only that, some people quietly closed the stocks in the hands of some retail investors, which made our company''s stocks warm up a lot. I don''t know what the other party meant. I wanted to discuss with you, but I forgot it when I received the news that Yiyi was kidnapped."


    "You mean..." Zeng yaoguo narrowed his eyes. "The Ma family really wanted to deal with our Zeng family. The shock was actually caused by the Ma family, but later his son offended the woman named Xia Zhu. The Ma family thought that our Zeng family had something to do with Xia Zhu. They not only cut off the relationship with his son, but also immediately stopped the plan to deal with our Zeng family?"


    "It should be!" Zeng Yuehua nodded. "The horse family mainly deals in the entertainment industry. Some time ago, they talked to me about cooperation and wanted to win our purchase channels in supermarkets in those entertainment places, but their purchase price is much higher than other channels. I didn''t agree. I didn''t expect them to deal with us!"


    "Ha ha, that''s a good plan!" Zeng yaoguo sneered and said, "in his field, buy his goods and sell them to his guests. He made two shares of money at the same time!"


    As soon as the words came out, the Hall fell into a silence.


    Suddenly, Zeng Yuehua looked at his father and said, "Dad, who is Xia Zhu that makes Ma Xueli so afraid? He doesn''t even want his son. It''s too exaggerated."


    "Xia Zhu." Zeng yaoguo repeated the name and murmured, "in my impression, there is a man named Xia Zhu who is very powerful. At the age of early 20, she commanded the underground forces in Jing''an District. Unfortunately, there were some accidents behind, and she disappeared directly..."


    "After so many years, I didn''t expect Xia Zhu to appear again. I just don''t know if the two Xia Zhu are the same person."


    "It shouldn''t be the same one. If she was the same person, how could she hang out with that Chu fan? Yiyi didn''t say, but Xia Zhu called Chu fan the master."


    Guo Hua always doesn''t want to believe that Chu fan is a capable person. Once they admit that Chu fan is capable, doesn''t it prove that they were blind before?


    This time, no one refuted her.


    Zeng Yuehua doesn''t know about Xia Zhu. Although Zeng yaoguo has heard some fame related to Xia Zhu, it''s just hearsay. After all, the Zeng family is not a particularly large family in the whole Jing''an District. To put it bluntly, their Zeng family is not enough to contact those at that level.


    "Well, I''ll ask my acquaintances to help inquire about the recent trend of Honghe Group. Yiyi can get in touch with Chu fan more here. If you have a condom, I believe it''s easy to get rid of Chu fan with Yiyi''s charm." Zeng yaoguo was silent for a long time before he made a decision.


    Guo Hua also wanted to say that Chu fan was unworthy of her daughter to approach, but Zeng Yuehua stared at her and had to swallow her words back.


    On the other hand, Chu fan and Chen Mengyao have arrived in front of the first hospital in Jing''an District. On the way, Chen Mengyao contacted the person in charge of anticancer drugs in the hospital in advance. As soon as they arrived here, a male doctor in a white coat came out quickly.


    "Mengyao, you finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The man who came out to meet was young and handsome. Looking at Chen Mengyao, his eyes were full of a taste that men knew.


    Chu fan frowned, subconsciously pulled Chen Mengyao behind him and stared at each other warily.


    "Who are you?" The male doctor glanced at Chu fan and said in an unhappy tone.

 Chapter 129

    "I''m his boyfriend!" Chu fan directly indicated his identity.


    "Boyfriend? Why didn''t I know Mengyao had a boyfriend!" The male doctor snorted and looked disdainful. He bypassed Chu fan and was about to continue to talk to Chen Mengyao. Chu fan took another step and stopped in front of him.


    "I say you''re annoying. It''s endless, right? Do you know what relationship I have with Mengyao? Why don''t you let me talk to Mengyao and get out of here!" The male doctor was very angry. Seeing that Chu fan stopped in front of him again, he directly scolded.


    At this time, Chen Mengyao took a step forward, looked at the male doctor with cold eyes and said coldly: "Li Yun, you talk about what relationship I have with you. Brother Chu fan is my boyfriend. Who is annoying?"


    "What?" The male doctor named Li Yun was stunned. He looked at the two people in front of him strangely. He couldn''t believe that Chu fan would be Chen Mengyao''s boyfriend.


    Although he didn''t know Chen Mengyao for a long time, Li Yun had a feeling of falling in love from the first time he saw her.


    In the following period of time, he always took advantage of his work and quietly treated Chen Mengyao well to show his heart. Unfortunately, Chen Mengyao threw his whole heart on Chu fan. She didn''t notice Li Yun''s pay at all.


    Of course, Li Yun has also made insinuations about whether Chen Mengyao has a partner. The conclusion is that she is still single. Where does this boyfriend come from?


    In fact, it''s not that Li Yun got the wrong news, but that Chen Mengyao and Chu fan didn''t establish their relationship for a long time. In addition, the Chen family has always looked down on Chu fan and didn''t want to publicize it. Many people don''t know that Chu fan and Chen Mengyao are together.


    "Dr. Li, I''m here to discuss the pricing of anti-cancer drugs with you. If you don''t want to discuss, I''ll go."


    Seeing Li Yun standing there in a daze, Chen Mengyao was even more unhappy and urged directly. She was very worried that Chu fan misunderstood her because of this, so she had to show her attitude and position.


    As soon as Li Yun clenched his teeth, he hurriedly said, "of course, we need to discuss. Miss Chen, please come with me."


    With that, Li Yun turned and walked towards the office. Chen Mengyao took Chu fan''s palm and pulled him up.


    Chu fan raised his mouth slightly and was very warm to what Chen Mengyao had just done. The whole Chen family, except Chen Mengyao, never took care of his emotions, and even liked to belittle him to raise his value for a time. Chu fan has long been used to it. This time, Chen Mengyao''s maintenance made him immediately feel that he was cared for and cared about, which made him more sure that he had chosen the girl correctly.


    When she came to the office, Li Yun took out a lot of documents and began to pretend to talk to Chen Mengyao.


    But Chu fan listened for a while and found that what Li Yun said were meaningless digressions. There was basically no talk about anti-cancer drugs, and most of them revolved around him. Obviously, Dr. Li wanted to know about him so that he could "compete fairly" with him.


    "Where is Mr. Chu? How do you know Mengyao?" After a few more gossip, Li Yun suddenly turned the topic to Chu fan.


    "I''m a college student and haven''t found a job yet. I''ve known Mengyao for a long time. I still don''t know what to say, so as not to delay your discussion of work." Chu fan smiled and responded casually.


    Li Yun''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "it turns out that Mr. Chu hasn''t graduated from the University, so you have to hurry up. You see, Mengyao University hasn''t graduated, but others are already the project leader of Mingzhu group. This gap is a little big."


    Hearing this sarcastic remark, Chu fan just shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    If you let him know that Chen Mengyao''s project leader is still his help, I don''t know how this guy will feel.


    "Does Mr. Chu have any plans for work after graduation? Do you want me to introduce you? A friend of mine has been working very well recently and will be promoted soon. Let him find you a reliable job at that time, just a word or two."


    Li Yun raised his chin and said triumphantly. What he didn''t know was that he wanted to introduce Chu fan to work.


    Chu fan waved his hand and said politely, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m going to start my own business after graduation. I don''t have the feeling of working for others for the time being."


    It''s not that he wants to start his own business, but the rules set by his family are like this!


    As soon as Li Yun heard this, a mockery suddenly appeared on his face, "it seems that Mr. Chu still doesn''t understand the dangers of today''s society. He still starts a business. Do you have venture capital? Or do you have a venture team? You won''t find Mengyao to get money at that time, then you''re really good..."


    Before he finished, Chen Mengyao''s impatient voice rang out again, "Li Yun, are you finished? Have you forgotten my purpose here again?"


    After being reprimanded by Chen Mengyao, Li Yun''s face suddenly sank and his eyes were cloudy for a few minutes.


    He likes Chen Mengyao, but it doesn''t mean that Chen Mengyao can be rude to him. After all, in his eyes, Chen Mengyao is actually just a good plaything. If he is really worried, he won''t bother to disguise anything.


    "Since Miss Chen is in such a hurry, let''s start talking about business."


    Li Yun coughed twice and put on a posture of talking about business. "Let me be frank. Seven thousand one boxes of anti-cancer drugs are still too expensive for us to accept. I suggest that two thousand one box is the most appropriate price. What do you think, Miss Chen?"


    "Two thousand one?" Chen Mengyao opened her mouth in amazement, shook her head and said, "sorry, I can''t accept the price. Two thousand one box is too low. Doing business is not charity. You''re not talking about business."


    The comprehensive price of this anti-cancer drug has been sold to 30 thousand boxes internationally. When she told the person in charge of the Pearl group that she wanted to purchase at the purchase price of 5000 boxes, the person in charge of the Pearl Group still hasn''t forgotten the look of a fool.


    Although it is not clear why the Pearl Group finally compromised and agreed to her excessive request, Chen Mengyao is not the kind of person who can make an inch. In the field of anticancer drugs, the Pearl Group has lost a lot of money because of her bad kindness. If the drug price is lowered again, how can the Pearl Group operate? So many employees in other companies don''t have to make money to support their families?


    To save a group of cancer patients and ruin the jobs of another group of company employees? What''s the difference between this kind of thing and murder for money!


    "Miss Chen, you have to think clearly. Anticancer drugs are for those cancer patients. They are suffering from terminal illness. Do you want to raise the price? Five thousand one box, you really drive people to death!"


    "What''s more, I know what your purchase price from Pearl Group is. Are you sure you want me to say it?"


    Li Yun grinned coldly, but his words were very cruel.

 Chapter 130

    "What are you talking about!" Chen Mengyao patted the table angrily, and his pretty face turned red. "The price of seven thousand one boxes is the lowest. How can we make money if it goes lower?"


    "Hehe, you''re connecting with the Pearl Group. You can get the purchase price of 5000. Why don''t you work hard and press the price again? No, maybe you''ve pressed the price down, but you don''t want to make it public. For example, the Pearl group only sells you 501 boxes, and you sell 7000 when you change hands. How much money do you make? Do you need me to calculate the account for you?"


    Li Yun sneered and said with his hands around his chest: "no wonder Mr. Chu said he wanted to start his own business. With a girlfriend who can make money like you, anyone will choose to start a business. But you make money. Don''t you have conscience?"


    "You... You spit blood!" Chen Mengyao''s angry chest fluctuated violently, and the whole person was about to faint.


    She never thought that the low-cost anti-cancer drugs she worked so hard to win were actually a means for her to make huge profits in the eyes of others, but she couldn''t come up with evidence to prove her innocence, because pricing is confidential in every company and can''t be disclosed at will.


    "There''s nothing to say. I knew I guessed right. You''re so cruel!" Li Yun snorted, got up and said, "in that case, I have nothing to say. This medicine will be sold at the current price. I hope those patients will not delay their illness because they can''t afford your medicine!"


    With that, Li Yun is ready to leave the office regardless of Chen Mengyao, who is so angry that her face is white. Just as he was about to leave the office, Chu fan suddenly stopped in front of him and stared at him coldly, "bullying my girlfriend, do you want to go?"


    "What are you doing?" Li Yun looked up at Chu fan and said in a disdainful tone, "if you want to do it, I advise you to be careful. I''m a taekwondo black belt. If you don''t want to be beaten, get down and get out... PA!"


    Before he finished, Chu fan''s slap had been slapped on his head and directly turned him over to the ground.


    "Ah!" Li Yun shouted. He got up angrily and prepared to have a fight with Chu fan. Before he could get up, Chu fan kicked him in the chest and kicked him out.


    "Dong" sound.


    Li Yun bumped heavily into the data cabinet in the office and snorted for a long time. He was out of breath.


    "Just you, taekwondo black belt, don''t make me laugh, will you?" Chu fan glanced disdainfully at Li Yun, "Mengyao, let''s go. There are many anti-cancer drug sales venues. His first hospital refuses to accept this price, so we''ll sell it in other hospitals!"


    Chen Mengyao nodded, took Chu fan''s arm and left directly.


    It''s not that she wants to give up cancer patients in the first hospital, but what Li Yun did and said has completely angered her.


    Five thousand yuan is the price she took anticancer drugs from Mingzhu group as the sales channel of the Chen family. If you sell it to major hospitals, you must raise the price again, otherwise the Chen family has no profit space, and the old man Chen will certainly not let her go.


    On this basis, the hospital will have to increase by hundreds of dollars, so even if she has pressed a very low price to get the goods, the lowest price that can be sold to the patients is about 7000 or 8000.


    Now Li Yun doesn''t know where she learned about her purchase price from Pearl Group. She took 5000 to talk to her directly and asked her to sell it to their hospital at the price of 2000. At that time, he will sell it to the patients at the price of 8000? Crazy about money!


    However, before they got out of the hospital, they saw a group of haggard patients coming from all directions, blocking their way out.


    "You are..."


    Chu fan vaguely felt that something was wrong. He stopped in front of Chen Mengyao for the first time and stared at the patients with vigilance.


    "Big guy, this girl is the one who sells our anti-cancer drugs. 8000 yuan a box of anti-cancer drugs. Thanks to her, it''s going to kill us!" An old woman behind him waved and shouted loudly.


    As soon as the others listened, they immediately threw angry eyes at Chen Mengyao. Chen Mengyao hurriedly explained, "it''s not like this. This medicine has to be sold to three thousand boxes abroad. I''ve worked very hard to reduce the price to 8000. I didn''t lie to you!"


    "Believe what you businessmen say, there are ghosts! You are a group of heartless blood sucking moths, eating our meat and sucking our blood! You will be punished for making the life and death wealth of our people!"


    The old lady screamed twice, and finally sat down on the ground and began to cry.


    Chen Mengyao''s face was white and her whole body was trembling with anger. She clearly thought of these patients. Why would she end up like this? Don''t these patients pay attention to the price of anticancer drugs abroad?


    Chu fan is also thinking about this problem. It is reasonable to say that cancer patients will not just stay at home in order to survive. They will inquire about the price of anticancer drugs in various places, and then choose an acceptable price to buy.


    The film "I am the God of medicine", which was popular all over the country, didn''t it catch fire under this background? So it''s impossible for these patients not to know how expensive those anticancer drugs are sold worldwide, but at this time, they still form a group to make trouble. Obviously, they have other purposes!


    "Aunt, please pay attention to the drug prices in other countries. Can you come here again? The price here is already the lowest. If you can''t afford it, I''m curious. What''s the price of the medicine you took before?"


    Chu fan squatted in front of the old lady, looked at her sharply and asked.


    The old lady cried and didn''t know how to answer. A man with a beard next to her suddenly came forward and pushed Chu fan hard, "You don''t care what the price of the medicine we used to take! Now it''s your side that sells high priced medicine, and you dare to question us in turn. It''s against heaven! Besides, your boy is the girl''s boyfriend. No wonder he helps her talk. It''s a nest of snakes and mice!"


    "Brothers, beat the little bastard up, and the girl won''t let go. They want our lives. Why are we polite to them!" With his beard waving behind him, five or six men came out and walked with him to Chu fan and Chen Mengyao.


    Chu fan''s face changed slightly and hurried to protect Chen Mengyao, but he ate several fists and feet raw, but he didn''t dare to fight back easily. These people are all cancer patients. If he did it, he might be wronged by them!


    "Brother Chu fan, go quickly and leave me alone!" Chen Mengyao kept pouring out tears and said in great pain.


    Chu fan grinned and looked indifferent. "It''s okay. It doesn''t hurt these times. Just hide and don''t be hit by them!"


    With these words, he once again protected Chen Mengyao in his arms and prevented those patients from meeting the girl.


    In the monitoring room of the hospital, Chen Mengyu and Chen Wenjie are standing there, with a sneer in their mouths, looking indifferently at the scene of Chu fan and Chen Mengyao being besieged in the monitoring picture.

 Chapter 131

    "You deserve it. If a bad man is so easy to do, everyone will be a good man!" Zhong Ting sneered and said sarcastically.


    This time, with the permission of the old lady of the Chen family, Chen Wenjie wanted to investigate whether Chen Mengyao had corruption. As a result, it was found that the Pearl group did not dare to discuss Chen Mengyao easily. It was still that he spent a lot of money to manage the relationship before he got all the lists related to Chen Mengyao.


    As a result, they didn''t know. After checking, they found that Chen Mengyao really didn''t make money in this anti-cancer drug project, and all the profit margins were pressed to the extreme by her. Even if the project ended in the end, their Chen family could make less than one million.


    Such a big project, in the hands of this girl, can you make less than one million in the end?


    When Mrs. Chen heard this, she was so angry that she almost went to hospital.


    What''s the difference between this behavior of not making money and sending money out?!


    She Chen Mengyao wants to be kind and be a great good person. She has the ability to take out the capital to buy medicine by herself. Give her the money of the Chen family and set up the image of a great good person. This abacus is really playing!


    At this moment, the Chen family doesn''t care whether Chen Mengyao has corruption or whether Chu fan has asked Chen Mengyao for money, because they also know that they can''t support themselves in doing business like Chen Mengyao. How can they have money to spend on Chu fan?


    "So... Chu fan really won the lottery?" Chen Mengyu thought silently in his heart that although no one in Jing''an District won the lottery these days, maybe the boy went to another place to buy the lottery in order not to let acquaintances find out that he was rich!


    With this thought, a new idea suddenly appeared in Chen Mengyu''s heart.


    However, at present, these are secondary. Now the most important thing is to quickly take the anti-cancer drug project back from Chen Mengyao. She can''t continue to waste like this. Otherwise, I don''t know how much money the Chen family will lose!


    But it can''t be said clearly, because the person in charge of the project designated by Mingzhu group is Chen Mengyao. If the Chen family proposes to replace the person in charge, the cooperation with Mingzhu group must be yellow, so it can only be proposed by Chen Mengyao himself to quit, and Mingzhu group can''t find an excuse to stop cooperation.


    How can Chen Mengyao give up voluntarily? Chen Wenjie and Chen Mengyu racked their brains before they thought of this method: unite with the doctors of the first hospital to incite patients to make trouble. Doesn''t she want to be a good person? Let her experience what it feels like to be kind and unrequited!


    "Ha ha, look at Chu fan. He has been beaten black and blue!" Chen Wenjie pointed to the monitor and laughed. Zhong Ting also smiled happily. She couldn''t be proud.


    Although Chen Mengyu was laughing, he was more jealous. Chu fan didn''t hesitate to be beaten for the sake of Chen Mengyu, a little bitch. When he was engaged to her, he didn''t work so hard. Sure enough, what the boy liked from beginning to end was her sister. Fortunately, she polished her eyes in advance and didn''t really get excited about this guy, otherwise she would definitely die of loss now!


    At this time, Chu fan, who was being besieged, was finally unable to carry it. He pushed back hard, knocked away the beaters, and rushed out of the hospital with Chen Mengyao in his arms.


    Running out of two blocks at a stretch, Chu fancai put the girl down and leaned against the wall to breathe heavily.


    "Mengyao, are you okay?" Chu fan showed his teeth for a while before he asked Chen Mengyao with a bitter smile. However, when he looked carefully, Chen Mengyao had already cried like a tearful man.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mengyao? Did you get hit just now?" Chu fan asked with concern.


    Chen Mengyao shook her head with a look of remorse. "Brother Chu fan, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been kind enough, things wouldn''t be like this. You''re right. Some people don''t deserve sympathy at all. Wuwuwuwu, I''ve even implicated you in being beaten. I''m really annoying myself!"


    "I''m not the person in charge of this project. I don''t want to seek any welfare for these people who bite the hand that feeds them. What does the life and death of others have to do with me? I''m not the Savior. Can I save all of them?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan originally wanted to comfort the girl, but he couldn''t say anything at all.


    At first, he asked Cai Fu to assign the identity of the project leader to Chen Mengyao. In addition to disgusting Chen Mengyu, he also wanted Chen Mengyao to improve her status at home.


    But he did not expect that even if Chen Mengyao became the project leader, he still had no voice as before, and even once became a tool for the family to grab benefits. Now he is misunderstood and complained by those cancer patients.


    Since it''s so hard and thankless, why do you force it to stay?


    On this thought, Chu fan immediately said, "let''s not be the person in charge of this project. Who likes to be who? At that time, those patients found that the original eight thousand one box of anti-cancer drugs suddenly sold for twenty or thirty thousand. See where they go to cry!"


    Chen Mengyao puffed a smile and glared at Chu fan angrily.


    She just didn''t want to give her heart. What she got was suspicion and criticism, but it didn''t mean that she was willing to see those cancer patients desperate, but it had nothing to do with her, because she decided to step down as the head of the project.


    "Brother Chu fan, tell me the truth. You helped me win the identity of the project leader?" Chen Mengyao asked seriously.


    Chu fan thought about it and finally nodded to admit it. Sooner or later, these things will be known to the girl. Now let her contact some slowly, and one day she will know Chu fan''s real identity.


    "Can I ask you something?"


    "What''s up?" Chu fan glanced at the girl and looked curious.


    "I thought about it. Although I am going to step down as the project leader this time, I don''t want Mingzhu group to break off the cooperation with the Chen family. Although there are many annoying people in the Chen family, some people are innocent. If the Chen family declines because of breaking off the cooperation with Mingzhu group, wouldn''t I be implicated in those innocent Chen families?"


    Chen Mengyao lowered her head and said in a very serious tone: "I want to cut off the relationship with the Chen family more and more, but before cutting off the relationship, I don''t want to make the Chen family suffer any loss because of me, otherwise they will stick to me like flies forever!"


    "What you said is reasonable. Let me talk about it. I will step down as your person in charge and not let the Pearl Group break its cooperation with the Chen family." Chu fan thinks about it and thinks that Chen Mengyao is very thoughtful.


    If the cooperation between the two countries breaks down due to Chen Mengyao''s resignation, the Chen family will certainly blame Chen Mengyao. At that time, there will be all kinds of disgusting flies coming to the door.


    In that case, it''s better to settle at one time and give them what the Chen family wants. After that, there will be no relationship between the two sides!

 Chapter 132

    "Second young master, are you sure you want to do this?" The person in charge of the project, Chen Mingzhu, asks about the withdrawal of CAI Mingzhu.


    "I''m sure. Mengyao is too kind to survive in this kind of intriguing mall. Let''s see and find a person in charge in Chen''s house again." Chu fan sat on the sofa and said calmly.


    "Don''t you need to break off cooperation with the Chen family?" Cai Fu asked tentatively.


    "No, I don''t want the Chen family to pester me after the event. You can follow the normal procedures for cooperation projects. There''s no need to give any concessions or profits to cooperate with them. Making money is the most important."


    "By the way, the position of the person in charge of the anticancer drug project is not designated by the Pearl Group this time, but you make an assessment and say that as long as the person in charge of the project is found to have bad behavior during the assessment, the Chen family who exposed his behavior can replace him immediately."


    Chu fan''s mouth was hooked, but the arc raised was as frightening as the devil''s smile.


    He didn''t set this assessment for the sake of the project and hoped that the incoming person in charge would do things seriously. He just wanted to see what kind of moth Chen Wenjie and Chen Mengyu would make in order to compete for the position of the person in charge of the project.


    Although he promised Chen Mengyao not to cut off the cooperation between Mingzhu group and Chen family, he didn''t promise to let both sides cooperate well. Didn''t Chen Mengyu join hands with Chen Wenjie? Didn''t they wear a pair of pants against Chen Mengyao? Now give them an assessment to see how far they can kill each other.


    That night, the Chen family received a notice from the Pearl group that Chen Mengyao would take the initiative to resign as the person in charge of the anti-cancer drug project, which made Chen Wenjie and Chen Mengyu very happy. They rushed to the Chen family''s old house at almost the same time.


    "Grandma, the notice of Pearl Group has come!" Chen Wenjie rushed in for the first time, and Xing hurried to Chen Taisui and said.


    Chen Taisui obviously got the news. At this time, he was also smiling and looking at his grandson lovingly.


    Just before she spoke, Chen Mengyu rushed in with a worried face, "grandma, I heard that Chen Mengyu took the initiative to resign as the person in charge of the anti-cancer drug project?"


    Old Chen Taisui nodded, but told: "Mengyu, Mengyao is not our Chen family, but it''s still your sister. You should pay attention to the address. How can you always call her a little bitch?"


    "Oh, grandma, she robbed the identity of the person in charge who originally belonged to me. Shouldn''t I scold her?" Chen Mengyu pouted and sat aside angrily.


    Chen Wenjie, who was just trying to comfort her, immediately said, "Mengyu, this is wrong. What is the identity of the person in charge that originally belonged to you? Now you come here to say this to take away the identity of the person in charge?"


    "Otherwise?" Of course, Chen Mengyu understood Chen Wenjie''s mind, otherwise she wouldn''t rush over for fear of being picked up by Chen Wenjie. "The identity of the person in charge was given to me by my grandmother in order to compensate me for three years. If it hadn''t been taken away by Chen Mengyao''s little bitch, I would have been the person in charge now. Cousin, you know what you mean now?"


    "Oh, the person in charge of this project was indeed appointed by your grandmother at the beginning, but you didn''t hold it. Who can blame you for being robbed by your sister?" Chen Wenjie put his hands around his chest and sneered. "Grandma in the back said she would try to get Chen Mengyao down from that position. As for who is in charge in the back, everyone should rely on their abilities. Should you hear that?"


    "I..." Chen Mengyu said suddenly. Lao Tai Sui Chen did say such words at the beginning, but if he admitted it at this time, Chen Wenjie, as the eldest son of the Chen family, will give priority to this position.


    If so, how will it help her and her family? It''s better to let Chen Mengyao continue to be the person in charge, so they can at least get some oil and water. If Chen Wenjie steals the identity of the person in charge, won''t they be busy in vain?


    On this thought, Chen Mengyu simply didn''t argue with Chen Wenjie, continued to hold Chen Taisui''s arm and began to act coquettish.


    Chen laotaisui shook his head helplessly and finally said, "OK, you two are fighting. This time, the identity of the person in charge is empty. Yes, but the Pearl Group has given a new condition, which is not so simple."


    "What conditions? I won''t decide who will be the person in charge?" Chen Mengyu was already frightened by this kind of thing and hurriedly said.


    Chen Wenjie also stared at his grandmother nervously, for fear that he and Chen Mengyu had worked so hard for so long and were rewarded by others, it would be too oppressive.


    Lao Chen laughed, say: "Don''t worry. This time, the Pearl group didn''t appoint anyone to be the person in charge, but it should have made the Pearl Group lose too much during the cooperation with Mengyao. This time, the condition given by the Pearl Group is that if the person in charge has any improper behavior during his tenure, as long as the whistleblower exposes him and the investigation is true, the exposed Chen family can replace the previous person and become the project leader People! "


    Hearing this condition, Chen Mengyu and Chen Wenjie were relieved at first, and then their faces became dignified again.


    "Grandma, didn''t the Pearl Group ask our brothers and sisters to kill each other?" Chen Wenjie pondered for a long time before he hesitated to say this sentence.


    Lao Chen stared at Tai Sui, She didn''t have a good way: "why, after thinking for a long time, you came up with such a naming hall? Why don''t you think about it? The Pearl Group hopes that when the person in charge is in office, he can be responsible with his heart. Don''t be as kind as Mengyao. She does business to make money. She thinks it''s charity? If everyone does business like her, the Pearl Group doesn''t need to eat? We Chen family don''t need to eat?"


    "As for exposing and reporting this kind of thing, as long as you do it right and sit properly, what are you afraid of even if you are reported? I''m afraid you don''t seek welfare for the family and just want to put money in your pocket. Don''t say that other brothers and sisters report you, even if I find you, I won''t spare you!"


    Hearing this, Chen Wenjie and Chen Mengyu sighed helplessly, but they didn''t dare to refute anything at this time.


    Although they want to be in charge, their purpose is to put money in their pockets. At most, they are making some money for their own family.


    It''s impossible to say for the Chen family. The Chen family is not their own Chen family. Others don''t pay. Why should they pay? But they dare not say these words in front of Lao Tai Sui Chen.


    "OK, I''ve conveyed the news to you. Go back and communicate with some brothers and sisters who want to be the person in charge, and then decide who to be the person in charge." Old lady Chen waved her hand and said with a tired face, "I''m sleepy, too. You all go back."


    Although Chen Mengyu and Chen Wenjie were oppressed, they didn''t dare to disobey Chen''s meaning, so they had to leave unhappily.

 Chapter 133

    At the headquarters of Mingzhu group, Cai Fu told Chu fan everything that happened in the old Chen house.


    Before Chu fan told him whether he was the real Chen family, he spent a little thought and inserted a few lines in Chen''s old house.


    Last night, when Chen Mengyu and Chen Wenjie looked for Chen Lao Tai, they were all heard by a cleaning servant. The servant was the eye liner he planted in the old house of Chen family. He told Cai Fu that evening.


    Chu fan listened to what Cai Fu said and raised a determined smile at the corners of his mouth. The reaction of these people was similar to what he expected. Now they are waiting to see their dogs bite their dogs and their mouths are hairy.


    "OK, let''s do it first. Remember to tell me anything interesting." Chu fan patted his trouser legs and was about to leave the office. Cai Fu suddenly said, "second young master, there is another thing I want to tell you."


    "What''s up, say it."


    "You asked me to investigate miss Mengyao before. Now I''m a little worried." Cai Fu said cautiously.


    "Oh, did you find anything?" Chu fan was very interested in this matter and immediately asked.


    "Last night, when Chen Mengyu complained to old Tai Sui Chen, old Tai Sui Chen said that miss Mengyao was not the real Chen family!" Cai Fu said calmly.


    Chu fan''s face changed quietly, nodded slightly and said, "it''s almost as I guessed. No wonder it''s the same pair of sisters. Chen Mengyu has been cared for as a rare treasure since childhood. On the contrary, Mengyao has never received much care!"


    "Do you need to tell Miss Mengyao about it?" Cai Fu asked again.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. Although Mengyao has a lot of resentment against the Chen family and has the idea of leaving the Chen family, after all, she is a silly girl with heavy feelings. Now let her know that Chen Shouguo and Bai Yulan are not her biological parents and will definitely give her a big blow." Chu fan pondered for a moment, shook his head and rejected Cai Fu''s proposal.


    He followed him and said, "by the way, you arrange someone to get some of Chen Shouguo''s hair, and I''ll go to Mengyao to get some. Later, you get a paternity test. This kind of thing can''t be convincing just by Chen Taisui''s words."


    "I see, second young master. I''ll arrange someone to do it now." Cai Fu said respectfully.


    Chu fan nodded, and then left the office without looking back. He was very happy with the two news he learned today. With the new restrictions suddenly added to him by the family a few days ago, he didn''t feel anything.


    Back to school, Chu fan was so happy in class all afternoon that people who didn''t know thought he had won the prize.


    Sitting in the first row, Chen Mengyu saw Chu fan''s appearance, and she was convinced of her previous speculation. Chu fan should have really won the lottery, and won a lot. Otherwise, Chen Mengyao is now taken away from the post of person in charge. Shouldn''t he cry?


    Thinking like this, Chen Mengyu came to Chu fan and sat down after class.


    "What''s up?" Seeing the woman leaning over on her own initiative, Chu fan knew that she was not kind-hearted and didn''t bother to pretend with her, so he asked coldly.


    Chen Mengyu gnashed his teeth and scolded in his heart. Good Chu fan! When facing Chen Mengyao, he took care of her in every way. He would rather be beaten for her than say a word. Now when facing her, that''s the attitude!


    But for the later plan, she had to squeeze out a smile, "Oh, Chu fan, why are you doing this to others? Although we have no engagement, you are with my sister now, and I am also your sister-in-law. We will get together more in the future, don''t you think so?"


    "Chen Mengyu, don''t I know what you''ve been thinking for three years? Just tell me your purpose. Don''t waste everyone''s time." Chu fan smiled coldly and exposed it mercilessly.


    Chen Mengyu almost cursed angrily, but forced himself to endure it.


    "Chu fan, you really misunderstood me. In fact, I was so excessive to you before. I just resisted and hated the behavior of family arranged marriage. In fact, I am not dissatisfied with you, and I know very well that you have made a lot of efforts and paid a lot in order to leave a trace in my heart in the past three years."


    "I''ve wanted to stay with you instead of accepting you for several times, but the thought that our marriage was arranged by the family has always left me with an insurmountable barrier in my heart, so I ruthlessly refused you and humiliated you again and again. Now that we''ve lifted our engagement and the shackles between us have been opened, why can''t we sit down calmly and have a good chat and recognize you again How about getting to know each other? "


    With these words, Chen Mengyu''s beautiful eyes even showed some crystal tears, full of expectations, staring at Chu fan.


    At this time, if you were someone else, you might have been confused by Chen Mengyu''s acting skills, and then unknowingly entered her trap. But Chu fan has experienced a life that ordinary people can''t imagine in the past three years. He knows very well how vicious Chen Mengyu is under his beautiful appearance.


    But he is also very curious. What is Chen Mengyu''s calculation? It is reasonable that she should not be busy competing with Chen Wenjie for the position of project leader now? Why did you come here to seduce him?


    "Is that true?"


    After thinking about it, Chu fan feels that he can follow the woman''s intention to observe her conspiracy. Anyway, he has been bored recently. It doesn''t hurt to add a little fun to life.


    "Of course, everything I said by Chen Mengyu is true, but if there is a lie, I will meet a scum man all my life and will never be happy!" Chen Mengyu stretched out three slender jade fingers and said with a serious face.


    She didn''t know that her nonsense oath would really come true in the future.


    Chu fanle smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t make such a vicious oath. I believe you. Come on, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing that Chu fan finally believed her, Chen Mengyu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The first step has been completed. Now it''s up to her to pick out the bottom of Chu fan step by step.


    If Chu fan really won the lottery and still has a lot of money, it''s OK to dispute the identity of the project leader.


    In the final analysis, that kind of job seems to be rich in oil and water, but most of the benefits are to be given to the family. In fact, there is not much you can take, let alone the conditions for disclosure. Isn''t this disgusting?


    In case she takes office and hasn''t started taking kickbacks, Chen Wenjie will sue her severely. Isn''t her efforts in vain?


    Because of this, she will focus on Chu fan again.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chen Mengyu gathered up a few strands of beautiful hair in his ear and said with a little shame: "in fact, I just want to invite you to dinner and explain some things to you. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to be at ease if I don''t explain these things clearly."

 Chapter 134

    "Explain what?" Chu fan glanced at the woman curiously.


    Not everyone knows what Chen Mengyu has done. What else can she explain? We can''t say that she and Guo Chao are just acting on the spot. In fact, they are nothing. That''s really funny.


    "Let''s talk about it when we meet tonight. I''ll send the place of dinner to your mobile phone. Remember not to let my sister know, otherwise she will misunderstand my bad intentions towards you." Chen Mengyu winked playfully at Chu fan and went straight back to his seat.


    Hearing this, Chu fan immediately sneered.


    If you really don''t want Chen Mengyao to misunderstand, shouldn''t you tell her directly? Now I''m hiding it from Chen Mengyao. I''m afraid there will be a real misunderstanding when she hears about the two of them going to dinner from other people.


    Did Chen Mengyu treat him as a fool?


    Chen Fan whispered to the other students about the matter, but he was surprised that Chen Fan didn''t talk about it in his dream again.


    Chu fan doesn''t care. In addition to the animals in his bedroom, other people in the class don''t have a good relationship with him. How can he care what those people think.


    After school in the afternoon, Chu fan found Chen Mengyao and explained to him about tonight.


    "My sister is going to invite you to dinner. What kind of tricks does she want?" Chen Mengyao asked strangely.


    "I also know what she wants to do, so I''m going to have a look. Do you want to join me?" Chu fan asked with a smile.


    "Forget it, she didn''t call me. If I go, she must be angry again." Chen Mengyao pretended to be unhappy and said that Chu fan hurried up for a while. Chen Mengyao laughed and glared at him.


    "Well, I know how much you resent my sister and how you worry that you will fall in love with her again. Go and have a look. I''m also worried about what conspiracy she wants to engage in. It''s the so-called heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others."


    "I''m relieved if you think so." Chu fan patted his chest and breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    Send Chen Mengyao home. Chu fan didn''t go in, but went directly to the villa of Qinglin pavilion to prepare. Before long, he received a short message from Chen Mengyu.


    When he saw the address given in the text message, Chu fan''s mouth made a slight arc. The woman was a little interesting. The address he chose was the place where he had dinner with Chen Mengyao before, and it was also the place where she and Guo Chao felt humiliated.


    Now she offered to go there to show that she had put everything down?


    Chu fan smiled and went out to take a taxi and set off directly. When he arrived at the White Swan Restaurant, Chen Mengyu had stood there waiting for him.


    Tonight''s Chen Mengyu is very beautiful. She not only wears exquisite makeup, but also wears extremely sexy clothes. However, if Chu fan is right, the white hollow fishtail skirt on Chen Mengyu at this time should still be given to her by Guo Chao.


    Wearing the clothes given by her current boyfriend to meet her ex fiance, the woman played very wild.


    "Chu fan, you''re here so soon!"


    Seeing Chu fan get out of the taxi, Chen Mengyu has no previous contempt and disdain in his eyes, but only thick joy. It''s like a little girl waiting for her boyfriend on the roadside and finally seeing her beloved appear.


    Chu fan was cold all over and his goose bumps were about to fall out, but he could only pretend to smile and say, "sorry, I''m a few minutes late, which made you wait so long. Where''s Guo Chao? Why didn''t he come?"


    "I hate it. People say I invite you to dinner tonight. Why do you call other irrelevant people?" Chen Mengyu rolled his eyes and poked Chu fan in the chest.


    Chu fan smiled awkwardly and became more curious about Chen Mengyu''s purpose. Without a trace, he avoided Chen Mengyu and was ready to take his arm. He took the lead in walking towards the White Swan Restaurant and smiled as he walked, "let''s go in quickly. I heard you''re going to treat tonight. I didn''t eat dinner specially. I''m very hungry now."


    Chen Mengyu smiled, "OK, let''s go in now."


    All the way to the White Swan Restaurant, the restaurant waiter was still very impressed by Chu fan. After all, table 1 in the White Swan Restaurant is not affordable for ordinary people. Chu fan came once not long ago, so he was naturally impressed.


    "Hello, do you have a reservation?" The waiter asked cautiously.


    Chu fan is about to ask Chen Mengyu if he has a reservation, but Chen Mengyu suddenly takes his arm and coquettishly says, "fan fan, you ate Table 1 with my sister last time. Now people also want to eat there, will you?"


    With that, she also hugged Chu fan''s arm and rubbed on her chest. The soft touch made Chu fan take a breath. During the three-year engagement with this woman, they didn''t even hold hands. Unexpectedly, they were in intimate contact under such circumstances today. It''s really funny.


    "All right, then book table one." Chu fan thought and agreed to Chen Mengyu''s request.


    Chen Mengyu suddenly treated him like this, and 80% of them took a fancy to his money. Unfortunately, Chu fan was restricted by the new family ban this time, and he didn''t have much money. He had to make do with his meals these days. How can he afford the meals in high-end places such as White Swan Restaurant and book table 1? What do you think?


    But now it''s Chen Mengyu''s treat. If she wants table one, it''s table one. Anyway, it doesn''t cost money to talk. Chu fan sneers in her heart.


    As soon as the waiter heard that they had to book table 1 again, he couldn''t help feeling that Chu fan was really a local tyrant. The key is that the local tyrant also played with sister flowers. This kind of life really makes them envy this kind of hanging wire.


    Taking back his thoughts, he immediately arranged Table 1 for Chu fan and Chen Mengyu. It happened that table 1 was not reserved today, so it could be vacated immediately.


    It was still the high-end to sigh opening. After Chu fan and Chen Mengyu took their seats, they began to order dishes. Anyway, he didn''t pay. Chu fan was not polite at all. He casually turned over the menu and ordered tens of thousands of dishes.


    Chen Mengyu looked aside, but there was a sneer in the bottom of his eyes, "order, order to your heart''s content. When you pay, I can estimate how much money you still have!"


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you inviting me to dinner tonight?" He handed the menu to the waiter. Chu fan picked up a paper towel and wiped his hands. He looked at Chen Mengyu and asked.


    Chen Mengyu pursed his red lips slightly and said with a smile, "well, the purpose of inviting you to eat this meal is to apologize to you."


    "Apologize? Apologize for what?" Chu fan looked at the woman suspiciously.


    "Before, my parents and I misunderstood that you had been spending Yaoyao''s money, so we said a lot of excessive words and did a lot of excessive things to you. Later, grandma specially sent someone to check Yaoyao''s bill and found that she really didn''t embezzle and didn''t give you money, so I thought my previous behavior was too bad, so I wanted to make up for it."


    "This thing." Chu fan smiled carelessly, "isn''t Yao Yao the one you should apologize for this? How can I care about this?"


    Chen Mengyu smiled awkwardly and said, "yes, Yao Yao was the most hurt in this matter, so I didn''t want to apologize to you because I didn''t have the face to see her. By the way, let you convey my apology for me."


    "So it is." Chu fan nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll convey your apology. Now let''s have dinner first." With that, Chu fan motioned to the waiter waiting to serve.


    Chen Mengyu''s complexion changed slightly and said after struggling for a while: "in fact, I have another question. If my sister didn''t give you money, where did you get the money to buy a car and celebrate my sister''s birthday?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan had a sneer in his heart and twisted for most of the day, but he finally got to the point.

 Chapter 135

    "You said that. Didn''t I tell you I won the lottery earlier, but you didn''t believe me at that time." Chu fan took a sip of the red wine in front of him and made a decent tut tut mouth, which was a satisfaction.


    Chen Mengyu showed a touch of disgust in his eyes, but said with a smile on his face: "drink slowly. Don''t worry. This is just pre meal red wine for appetizers. There are better drinks later."


    "Really? I didn''t know there were so many differences!" Chu fan pretended to be surprised, as if he had heard these things for the first time.


    But in fact, the children of the Chu family will be required to learn all advanced social etiquette before leaving the family experience. If they fail in those etiquette knowledge, they will not even be qualified to leave the family experience.


    Chen Mengyu certainly doesn''t know this. She is still laughing in her heart. The steamed stuffed bun is a steamed stuffed bun after all. Even if she wins the lottery and gets rich, it still exudes a unique sour smell of the poor from the inside out.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll have more meals together in the future. I''ll teach you all these things." Chen Mengyu said with a sweet smile.


    Chu fan immediately looked puzzled when he heard this. Chen Mengyu quickly changed his mouth, "I mean, in the future, you can take Mengyao and have dinner with me and Guo Chao. After all, Mengyao and I are sisters, and the relationship can''t go on like this all the time?"


    "So it is. I was shocked. I thought you were going to have dinner alone with me." Chu fan scratched his hair and showed a simple and honest smile.


    Chen Mengyu''s eyes flashed and whispered, "in fact, it''s not impossible."


    "What?"


    "Nothing. You heard me wrong. Let''s eat!" As they talked, the waiter had brought up all the things they ordered. Chen Mengyu made the move hard to get and began to urge Chu fan to eat.


    She knew that with what she had done before, it was too difficult to cheat Chu fan''s money normally. She had to take a dangerous move to slowly change her impression in Chu fan''s heart.


    I believe that with her charm, it''s not easy to capture Chu fan''s hanging silk heart again. At most, sacrifice his hue and give him some cheap taste, so I don''t believe he can''t get it.


    During the whole meal, Chen Mengyu never mentioned Chu fan''s winning, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    This makes Chu fan feel that Chen Mengyu''s acting skills are still good. If he hadn''t known what this woman is, I''m afraid he would have been fooled by now.


    "Chu fan, can you really win a lot of money by buying lottery tickets? Why do I feel so unreliable?" After eating almost, Chen Mengyu finally turned the topic back.


    Chu fan also cooperated with the tacit understanding, "it''s OK. It mainly depends on luck. The amount of special prize and first prize is relatively large, and other awards are general. Moreover, it''s related to regions, and the awards in big cities will be larger."


    "So it is." Chen Mengyu nodded. "No wonder when I went to Jing''an District lottery site last time, I found that a first prize was only 600000. 600000 is a lot compared with ordinary people, but for upper class people like us, it''s just the money for a car."


    "Where did you buy the lottery?" Chen Mengyu asked coldly.


    "Downtown Chong''an, Li Gu in our bedroom invited me to dinner in the downtown area. After eating boring, I bought a lottery ticket. Who knows, I won the special prize." Chu fan laughed and his face was very proud.


    Hearing this, Chen Mengyu has a bottom in her heart. She still remembers that once before, Chu fan did ask her for leave and said he would go to the city with his roommate for a day.


    At that time, Chu fan threw his heart on Chen Mengyu, and even put himself in the role of "husband". He went out to play with his friends and had to report to his "wife". However, at that time, Chen Mengyu had secretly hooked up with Guo Chao.


    Hearing that Chu fan was leaving, she almost jumped up with joy. How could she stop it? She even generously stuffed Chu fan 500 yuan to make him friendly and have fun with his room.


    At that moment, Chu fan really had a feeling of "home". He was very excited, but he didn''t know that as soon as he got into the car in the urban area, Chen Mengyu couldn''t wait to have dinner and watch a movie with Guo Chao.


    At this time, Chen Mengyu quietly took out his mobile phone and began Baidu''s lottery site in Chong''an city that day. Did anyone win the special prize. Do not check do not know, a check scared Chen Mengyu almost fell to the ground.


    The news reported that on the day Chu fan went to the city, a lottery site in Chong''an city really won the special prize, and the bonus of the special prize was 30 million!


    She quickly turned the news back to see who the winner was, but saw that the winner was wearing a mask to receive the prize the next day. However, looking at the figure of the winner in the photo, it seemed that it was similar to Chu fan.


    "Did... Did Chu fan win the grand prize of 30 million?" Chen Mengyu was so excited that her delicate body was trembling slightly.


    What is the concept of 30 million? You should know that all the assets of the whole Chen family are only at the level of 10 million. If Chu fan really wins 30 million, it shows that he alone can match the strength of the Chen family!


    No wonder Chu fan was so tough on the day she proposed to cancel the engagement, that is, the night of Chen''s birthday party. It turned out that he won the grand prize!


    Thinking of this, Chen Mengyu understood all at once, and she figured out everything!


    No wonder Chu fan can buy a million dollar bronze Bracelet in Qingteng Pavilion. No wonder Chu fan can pack a hotel and even invite Zhou Xinglun to celebrate her sister''s birthday. No wonder he can put all 500000 into the donation box in one breath to annoy her. No wonder he can buy two Audi cars at one time


    Can''t these things prove that Chu fan is rich? Thanks to her previous insistence that Chu fan is a hanging wire, others have already turned over!


    "Wait a minute..." Chen Mengyu looked suddenly, and a bold guess could not help but emerge in his heart. "Chen Mengyao, this little bitch, was with Chu fan because he learned that Chu fan won the prize?"


    "Otherwise, with Chu fan at that time, a lump of shit has more dignity than him, and Chen Mengyao is not blind. Why was she still with Chu fan at that time?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Mengyu''s eyes flashed a touch of malice, "well, you little bitch, you know that this kind of thing doesn''t talk to your family, and you still want to eat alone. See how I deal with you when I go home!"


    "Mengyu, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, Chu fan''s voice rang.


    Chen Mengyu hurriedly squeezed out a smiling face and said, "nothing. I''ve almost eaten. Why don''t we go first?"


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom." Chu fan picked up a paper towel and wiped his mouth. He got up and went to the bathroom.


    Chen Mengyu watched Chu fan leave. After seeing him enter the bathroom, Chen Mengyu immediately called her mother and told her some guesses in her heart.

 Chapter 136

    After listening to Magnolia, her lungs were going to explode.


    "OK, I''ll clean up that little bitch right away. How dare I hide such a big thing from us and see if I don''t skin her down!"


    "Mengyu, you must have a good relationship with Chu fan now. It doesn''t matter to abandon Guo Chao when necessary. It''s 30 million. If he supports the Guo family to death, he will have tens of millions of assets. What can you compare with Chu fan, you know?!"


    "I know, you can rest assured!" Chen Mengyu''s eyes twinkled with the divine color he was determined to win, and then hung up the phone.


    Then, Chen Mengyu hurriedly took out the mirror from her bag and began to make up, trying to show Chu fan the most perfect side of herself. However, Chu fan didn''t come out until she finished making up.


    She was about to go to the bathroom. A waiter next to her suddenly came forward and said, "Miss, there is no payment here. Where are you going?"


    "I''ll find someone. Why hasn''t the man who came with me come back after going to the bathroom for so long?" Chen Mengyu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The waiter smiled and said, "you said Mr. Chu, right? Mr. Chu left first. He asked me to tell you that thank you very much for inviting him to dinner. I hope you can invite him more times next time."


    "What... What? It''s my treat!" Chen Mengyu''s eyes widened.


    Although she proposed the dinner tonight, she didn''t plan to pay from beginning to end. With her charm, it''s their honor to have dinner with any man. There''s no reason to let herself pay.


    "Yes, it''s your treat and you pay. Isn''t it right?" The waiter''s face changed, embarrassed but polite smile.


    "I''m a girl. How can I ask a girl to pay for dinner? Where''s Chu fan? You ask him to tell me!" Chen Mengyu jumped angrily, ignoring any image or anything, and shouted loudly.


    And her cry directly attracted the attention of other diners in the restaurant.


    When they learned that the woman couldn''t afford to pay after eating, the guests looked at Chen Mengyu with disdain. Some people even satirized and said that they dared to go to table 1 without money. They really didn''t force them to count.


    Chen Mengyu heard these people''s words and felt the eyes that fell on him. He was ashamed and just wanted to find a seam to drill in. His hatred for Chu fan was even greater.


    This guy dares to treat her like this. How can he treat her like this! Chu fan is just an orphan, a waste, a suddenly rich upstart. In the final analysis, he is still a poor garbage!


    "I don''t care. I''m going to find Chu fan!"


    Chen Mengyu simply broke out and took out his mobile phone and called Chu fan, but he heard the prompt that the other party''s mobile phone had been turned off.


    She screamed angrily for several times, and the whole person was about to collapse.


    In order to express her "sincerity" at the dinner tonight, Chu fan didn''t hesitate at all when ordering those expensive dishes. She even repeatedly asked Chu fan if she had enough to eat, and took the initiative to add a few Australian lobsters.


    So this dinner is estimated to have at least fifty or sixty thousand. Fifty or sixty thousand. Where can she get so much money!


    However, the waiter''s face sank when he heard Chen Mengyu''s words, "madam, when I was serving you at the table just now, I heard you say that you invited this meal tonight. How can you do this now?"


    "In addition, after Mr. Chu came out of the bathroom, he stood behind you for a while before leaving. At that time, you were calling and you didn''t notice him. Now turn around and ask me where I can find someone for you!"


    "In short, you are not allowed to leave until you have paid the money today!"


    "I''ll pay you Ma coin!" Chen Mengyu stamped his foot anxiously, pushed the waiter away and wanted to leave.


    The waiter was already on guard. He waved to the outside of the restaurant and immediately rushed in several bodyguards in black to surround Chen Mengyu.


    "What are you doing? I''m the Chen family in Jing''an District!" Chen Mengyu panicked and hurriedly reported his family, hoping to play a role.


    The waiter sneered and sneered, "what kind of cat and dog family is the Chen family? They also deserve to eat in our White Swan Restaurant. Don''t give money? Since you can''t pay the bill, let''s settle the bill in our restaurant!"


    With that, the waiter gave the group of bodyguards in black a look. The latter immediately understood that, despite Chen Mengyu''s struggle, he dragged her away from the White Swan Restaurant.


    The other guests in the restaurant saw that Chen Mengyu had been taken away and didn''t express the intention of seeing injustice. After all, Chen Mengyu''s appearance of abusing women just now is too far from her beautiful appearance, so they can''t raise any interest.


    At the same time, in the living room of the Chen family.


    Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo are sitting at the table. Chen Mengyao is standing there with a puzzled face. She doesn''t know what her parents suddenly called her for, and she still has this expression.


    "Dad, mom, are you calling me something?" Chen Mengyao stood for a moment and asked.


    "Mengyao, speak your heart tonight. Do you regard us as parents?" This time, the first person to speak was Chen Shouguo, a man who didn''t have much say at home on weekdays. His face was sad and his face looked very disappointed.


    White Magnolia, with a gloomy face, sat by without saying a word.


    "Dad, what do you mean? Why didn''t I treat you as parents?" Chen Mengyao didn''t understand the meaning of this and asked in doubt.


    "If you really treat us as parents, why don''t you tell us the truth about Chu fan winning the lottery?" Chen Shouguo questioned again.


    "Winning the lottery?"


    Chen Mengyao was stunned and then said, "didn''t I say it before, but you don''t believe it. You always think brother Chu fan is spending my money. I''ve explained it many times."


    "You talk back!"


    Suddenly, Bai Magnolia pulled out a wicker from somewhere and pulled it on Chen Mengyao''s leg without warning. She screamed in pain and squatted down directly.


    "Are you saying that we have no eyes and don''t believe that Chu fan can win the prize?" Magnolia hands akimbo, angrily scolded.


    But in fact, they really didn''t believe that Chu fan could win the lottery at that time. Even if they did, they didn''t think how much money Chu fan had won the lottery. After all, Chu fan was a waste of eating and drinking and a worthless moth in their house.


    Why do moths have such good luck? Why can losers win the lottery?


    "Mom, I didn''t mean that."


    Chen Mengyu covered her calf, and the painful tears were about to flow down. Bai Yulan didn''t care at all. She shook the wicker and smoked several times on her, leaving deep red marks.


    "Still dare to speak hard. If you say Chu fan won 30 million, will we not believe you?"


    Magnolia shrieked. Her voice was full of envy and reluctance. It was obviously unacceptable. Why can a guy who eats and drinks in her house have such good luck!

 Chapter 137

    "Bitch, bitch, bitch!"


    White Magnolia was beating and yelling, completely ignoring Chen Mengyao''s cries for help.


    Chen Shouguo looked blue and said nothing. In fact, he was the only person in the whole family who had the ability to distinguish right from wrong, so he felt wronged for Chen Mengyao in his heart.


    After all, Chen Mengyao really didn''t cheat them. She did say that Chu fan won the prize.


    However, they preconceived that Chu fan could not win the prize. They gave up after Chen Mengyu made a random test, and always insisted that Chu fan was bullying with Chen Mengyao''s money.


    Therefore, Chen Mengyao''s beating is really to vent Bai Yulan''s anger, but he has no position at home. How dare he stand up and stop at this time.


    Just then, Magnolia''s mobile phone suddenly rang on the table.


    Bai Yulan looked at Chen Mengyao, who was covered with blood stains all over her, and spit on her again. Then she twisted the waist of the bucket to get the mobile phone.


    "It''s Mengyu''s phone. It''s estimated that Chu fan has been settled." Bai Yulan smiled proudly and connected the phone. "Mengyu, what''s the matter? Did you tie the boy''s heart?"


    However, there was no reply from Chen Mengyu on the other end of the phone. When Bai Yulan was wondering, a low voice sounded, "are you Chen Mengyu''s family?"


    "I am. Who are you?" Suddenly, she heard the voice of a strange man from her daughter''s mobile phone. Magnolia was cluttering in her heart. She had a bad feeling.


    "I''m the owner of White Swan Restaurant. Your daughter spent 68000 yuan here and doesn''t want to pay now. Can you tell me how to deal with it?"


    "What? My daughter spent 68000 yuan. How can it be? Didn''t she go with a man named Chu fan? Why should she pay? Is that Chu fan dead? He won''t pay!"


    Magnolia shouted angrily.


    "Oh, what a crazy woman." The man on the other end of the phone disdained to smile and said coldly, "the waiter of our restaurant said that he heard your daughter say she wants to treat. Whoever treats will pay. This is the rule. If she can''t afford to pay, then deal with it according to our rules!"


    With that, the other party is ready to hang up.


    "Wait a minute. What do you want to do?" Magnolia hurriedly said.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I''m calling you to see if you want to pay for Chen Mengyu. Your current attitude should be unwilling. In that case, we''ll deal with it ourselves."


    As soon as the voice fell, the other party directly hung up the phone. At the moment when the call was cut off, Bai Yulan even heard Chen Mengyu''s cry of "wuwuwu".


    "Damn Chu fan, who killed thousands of knives, dares to treat my daughter like this!!"


    Magnolia stamped her feet and shouted, then stared at Chen Mengyao angrily, "bitch, I''m going to send you to exchange with your sister now. Isn''t Chu fan capable, let him redeem you!"


    With that, Bai Yulan gave Chen Shouguo a look. Although the latter sympathized with Chen Mengyao''s experience, Chen Mengyu was his own daughter after all. Chen Mengyao just picked it up. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the difference.


    So as soon as he gritted his teeth and took the rope, he tied Chen Mengyao up.


    Bai Yulan also called at the moment. The other party thought Bai Yulan had to pay. Unexpectedly, Bai Yulan only wanted to exchange Chen Mengyu''s sister for her sister.


    "Interesting, your family."


    The man on the other end of the phone chuckled with an elusive smell in his voice.


    "In that case, send someone. I''ll see how good-looking this sister who can replace her sister is." Speaking of this, the other party gave Magnolia an address and hung up.


    White Magnolia also doesn''t have ink. Despite Chen Mengyao''s scream and resistance, they and Chen Shouguo escorted her into the car and drove to the address provided by the other party.


    On the other side, Chu fan has returned to the townhouse.


    He turned off his mobile phone in advance, just because he didn''t want Chen Mengyu to find him. Chu fan knew that Chen Mengyu was upset and kind for this meal tonight, so he left directly after going to the bathroom.


    If he guessed right, Chen Mengyu must expect him to pay. If he doesn''t let this woman''s temperament, how can he keep ordering those expensive dishes and ordering several bottles of Raffi? This is obviously the rhythm of asking him to pay.


    He''s not stupid. Do you really think he''s still the cowardly licking dog before?


    After more than half an hour, Chu fan estimated that at this moment, even if Chen Mengyu was reluctant, he must have paid the money. He turned on his mobile phone and was ready to call Chen Mengyao to talk about the interesting things that happened tonight. As a result, he received many text messages indicating that he didn''t answer the phone. In addition to several of Chen Mengyu''s, more of them were Chen Mengyao''s information.


    "Is this girl looking for me?" Chu fan felt strange.


    He clicked one of the text messages with content, but his eyes were cold, "Chu! If you dare to trap my daughter, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I''ll send Chen Mengyao, a little bitch, to clean up the mess. If you have the ability, go and save her by yourself!"


    "Damn it!" Chu fan slapped the table hard and was angry that he was too young. He really underestimated the shameless couple Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo!


    Without time to think more, Chu fan hurriedly made a call to Chen Mengyao''s mobile phone. The person who answered was Magnolia.


    "Yo, smelly boy finally called. I thought you were going to turn it off for one night." The strange tone of White Magnolia came.


    Chu fan had a hoarse voice and said slowly, "what happened to Mengyao?"


    "You are so concerned about the life and death of that little bitch, why don''t you ask what happened to my daughter first?" White Magnolia''s voice became sharp, which meant that she wanted to pick Chu fan''s skin.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I ask you what happened to Mengyao!" Chu fan asked angrily.


    Perhaps she had never seen Chu fan so fierce. Bai Yulan was dull for a moment. She hesitated for a long time and said, "the people in the White Swan Restaurant said that Mengyu couldn''t pay the money, so they had to use the means of their restaurant to pay the debt. I used Mengyao to exchange Mengyu."


    "What are you talking about?" Chu fan''s volume suddenly increased, "Chen Mengyu''s mess caused by himself, why should Mengyao clean it up for her!"


    "I don''t care!"


    Magnolia also threw herself out and screamed: "Chen Mengyu is my own daughter. Chen Mengyao is just a money losing goods picked up. Why can''t she clean up the mess for my daughter and the one surnamed Chu? What''s your qualification to yell at me here? If you didn''t run away suddenly, would Mengyu be caught? It''s all your fault!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Chu fan sneered. The chill in the laughter made Magnolia have a creepy taste.


    "You''d better burn incense and worship Buddha to protect Mengyao. Otherwise, I want you to bury Mengyao with the whole Chen family! I Chu fan, do what I say!"

 Chapter 138

    Rushed out of the house, Chu fan called Ding Bo directly.


    "Second young master?" Ding Bo answered the phone with some surprise in his voice. It is reasonable that Chu fan should not contact him if he has not completed the new ban imposed by the Chu family.


    "Ding Bo, help me find Mengyao''s position in five minutes. She was taken away by the people in the White Swan Restaurant!" Chu fan couldn''t hear much fluctuation in his tone, but there was a palpitating cold.


    "Second young master, you are still in the period of prohibition. In principle, you can''t contact me, and you can''t use the strength of the Chu family here." Dingbo hesitated and said truthfully.


    Although Cai Fu of the Pearl Group still has contact with Chu fan on weekdays, it''s just Cai Fu''s private behavior. Ding Bo will turn a blind eye to it.


    But now Chu fan''s request for Ding Bo to use the power of the Chu family is indeed a little out of bounds.


    "In the name of Chu fan, the successor of the xuanzi generation of the Chu family, I order you to find Mengyao''s position for me immediately. Go to the fucking ban. If you have the ability, the Chu family will get rid of my name. Otherwise, I will still be the second youngest of the Chu family. Do you understand!"


    Chu fan suddenly roared at the phone, which frightened Ding Bo all over and dared not say anything against him any more.


    "Yes, I''ll have someone check it now."


    Ding Bo wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and immediately informed people to check Chen Mengyao''s position.


    He is also old and confused. Isn''t it just because the Chu family is optimistic about him that they put a new ban on Chu Fanbu? If all the disciples who have just lived in Chu are still disappointed with the ban, why don''t they go back to Chu at once?


    In fact, the forces behind the White Swan Restaurant are not worth mentioning in Jing''an District. Coupled with the huge intelligence network of the Chu family, Chu fan knew the location of Chen Mengyao in only three minutes.


    It turns out that Chen an, the owner of the White Swan Restaurant, also has a close relationship with gambler Jiang Liao. It is the so-called eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Eating and gambling can be put together. Naturally, it makes sense.


    One controls the underground gambling industry in Jing''an District and the other controls most of the catering industry in Jing''an District. They cooperate with each other on weekdays and bring a lot of benefits to each other.


    Because of the relationship between Jiang and Liao, Chen an has become a big man that a few people in Jing''an District dare to offend. After all, Jiang and Liao can be regarded as a big overlord in the underground world of Jing''an District.


    "In qingfengmingyue pavilion?" Seeing the address on the text message, Chu fan''s face was livid.


    Qingfengmingyue Pavilion, he knows, is the most famous Fengyue place in Jing''an District, and it is still the kind of blatant. Even the officials of Jing''an District dare not send people to check it casually, which shows the great power behind it.


    Taking people all the way to qingfengmingyue Pavilion, Chu fan saw that the left and right sides of the door were full of bodyguards in black. It was obvious that there was a feast here tonight.


    He didn''t look much. He took a group of Chu thugs sent by Ding Bo and walked towards the gate.


    "Who are you? We don''t open here today!" When a bodyguard in black saw Chu fan and the people behind him, he subconsciously shouted.


    But Chu fan just glanced at him coldly, and the Chu family thugs who were ready to go immediately rushed over like hungry tigers, and dealt with the bodyguard with three fists and two feet.


    Seeing this, the other bodyguards pulled out their swing sticks from the back of their waist to meet them, but in front of the well-trained thugs of the Chu family, they were as vulnerable as a mantis.


    In a hall on the second floor of qingfengmingyue Pavilion.


    Jiang Liao, the gambling king, and Chen an, the owner of the White Swan Restaurant, are sitting side by side, enjoying some beautiful women in exposed clothes in front of them. This is their common hobby. They usually get together and enjoy it as soon as they have time.


    "Brother Jiang, how''s business recently?"


    Chen an stared at the beautiful woman walking back and forth in front of her and asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t the business still like that? What else can it improve? It was hard to get in touch with a partner before. As a result, someone was beaten by a group of college students on the first day they came here." Jiang Liao shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "There are also college students who dare to touch brother Jiang''s guests. You must have taught him a hard lesson afterwards?" Chen an glanced at Jiang Liao and asked.


    "Normally, it''s like this, but who could have thought that one of the boys knew Xia Zhu, so I had no choice but to let them go that night. As soon as they left, my partner was unhappy, and finally the cooperation collapsed."


    Jiang Liao sighed heavily, his tone full of helplessness.


    "Xia Zhu?" Chen an was stunned. "Is it Xia Zhu who unified the underground world in Jing''an District?"


    "Yes, it''s her!"


    Jiang Liao pondered slightly and nodded: "I also don''t understand that a king of the underground world would be willing to work for a little boy who hasn''t graduated from college. The little boy is dressed in ordinary clothes and doesn''t look like any rich man. I don''t know what Xia Zhu thinks!"


    "Maybe he has some special background and likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger." Chen an comforted, "forget it, don''t worry about those things. I happen to have a new thing here today, so I''ll give it to brother Jiang as a gift."


    "What''s new?" Jiang Liao is interested.


    "It''s a chick. Her sister couldn''t afford to pay for dinner in my White Swan Restaurant. She originally sent her sister to accompany the guests to pay back the money. As a result, her family became more and more wonderful. She even sent the chick in exchange for her sister."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Jiang Liao shook his head and smiled, which was quite novel.


    Although he wandered in the underground world and heard a lot of news, he has never seen such a situation of exchanging his sister for his sister. In particular, his sister was forced to send it by his family.


    "OK, then I''ll see. Which room is it?" Jiang Liao got up and asked.


    "On the third floor, the preparations are ready. You just need to enjoy it when you go." Chen an said with a smile.


    "I see. Then wait for me to come down."


    Jiang Liao waved his hand and then strode upstairs.


    Within two minutes of Jiang Liao''s departure, a violent fight broke out at the entrance of the stairs.


    Chen Anmei frowned, waved away these beautiful women who were on the show, and shouted at the door: "what''s going on outside? Come in and tell me!"


    However, no one came in to answer him.


    "Shit, it''s useless." Chen an scolded a few words and got up to go and see the situation by herself.


    At the moment he came to the door, the door was kicked down. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and stepped back, he would have been pressed down by the two gates.


    "You... Who are you?" Seeing a group of ferocious people suddenly appear in front of Chen an, she can''t help but panic.


    "Where is Mengyao?"


    At this moment, Chu fan''s whole body exudes a terrible breath, and his tone is very cold.

 Chapter 139

    "Who, who is Chen Mengyao?!"


    Chen An''s face was slightly white and said very uneasily.


    In fact, he knows who Chen Mengyao is. He''s not stupid. As soon as he caught a woman in the store, someone rushed to the door to find someone. It''s obvious that he went for the chick.


    But Chen an didn''t dare admit it at this time. You know, Jiang Liao has entered the room now. God knows where he has come.


    "Haven''t you explained yet?" Chu fan sneered and stared at Chen an.


    "I..." Chen an was a little embarrassed, but he was oppressed. He was really annoyed that he was forced to look like this by a young man for the first time.


    "Give you three seconds. If you don''t say it, you can never say it."


    Chu fan didn''t give Chen an much chance to hesitate, said coldly.


    "Who the hell are you? Few of you dare to do this to me in the whole Jing''an District, you..."


    Before Chen an finished, Chu Fan said indifferently, "you''ve wasted three seconds. Teach him a lesson."


    "Yes!"


    The two men behind Chu fan immediately responded and immediately rushed at Chen an, putting Chen an down with three fists and two feet.


    However, Chen an is just a big and young person who lives in dignity and is not the opponent of these professional thugs at all.


    He was pressed to the ground and cried out, "let me go, I''m Jiang Liao''s brother. Don''t you want to live if you dare to touch me


    "Jiang Liao, it turned out that it had something to do with him. He was given a chance last time. It seems that he didn''t cherish it!"


    Chu fan sneered, but what he said made Chen an change his face.


    "You... Are you the college student who knows Xia Zhu?" Chen an said with a pale face.


    "Hum, since you know me, you dare to think of my woman. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    Chu fanleng drank and said, "everyone is out. Even if you lift this place, you should also find the whereabouts of Mengyao."


    "I see!"


    A group of thugs of the Chu family responded in unison, followed by them and scattered to find the trace of Chen Mengyao. Chen an was trampled under his feet, and his face had become bloodless.


    Even Jiang Liao is helpless. He is a small restaurant owner. How can he be Chu fan''s opponent.


    However, Jiang Liao is afraid of this young man because of Xia Zhu, but he didn''t see Xia Zhu here today. How dare this boy be so rampant? He is really holding a chicken feather as an arrow.


    As long as Jiang Liao finds something wrong here and takes people down the stairs, the situation is not certain.


    Because Jiang Liao is no longer afraid of Xia Zhu, but if he is trampled on repeatedly, he won''t wait to die.


    Chen an slowly settled down.


    Five minutes later, there was a violent fight upstairs.


    The thugs of the Chu family fought with the people brought by Jiang Liao. Chen an had some hope in his heart, but soon ushered in disappointment.


    Before long, a group of men with colorful hair were chased down by well-trained thugs of the Chu family. To Chen An''s despair, Jiang Liao was also among them.


    Chu fan just glanced at Jiang Liao disdainfully and asked directly, "have you seen Mengyao?"


    "Here she is."


    Before the thugs could answer, a crisp voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Chu fan turned his head and found that Xia Zhu was holding Chen Mengyao in a coma and walked slowly in from the door.


    "Hoo... As I guessed." Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    Xia Zhu went to Chu fan and gave Chen Mengyao to him, "do you know I''m coming?"


    "I believe you."


    Chu fan smiled and said something very calmly.


    Chu fan doesn''t know much about Xia Zhu, but the depth and calmness in Xia Zhu''s eyes make him inexplicably trust this enchanted woman.


    Xia Zhu didn''t show up when Chen Mengyao had an accident this time. Chu fan didn''t think Xia Zhu was neglecting his duty. He believed that Xia Zhu must be doing something he didn''t know about in some places.


    Now Xia Zhu suddenly appears with Chen Mengyao in his arms, letting him know that he has not guessed wrong. If Xia Zhu hadn''t done something in the dark, I''m afraid Chen Mengyao would have met an accident.


    "Jiang Liao, we meet again!"


    Chu fan looked down at Jiang Liao who was trampled on the ground and said with a sneer.


    Jiang Liao couldn''t hold back and stared at Chu fan. He wanted to eat the young boy alive.


    He is a real underground king in Jing''an District. Now he is so embarrassed by Chu fan. He is afraid of Xia Zhu, but fear does not mean fear. Now he has been trampled under his feet. How dare he be afraid.


    "Xia Zhu, I give you face, not that I''m afraid of you. Don''t go too far!" Jiang Liao''s hysterical roar.


    "You misunderstood. I''m not the main person here."


    Xia Zhu put his hands around his chest and said with a smile.


    Jiang Liao turned his eyes to Chu fan, who was gnashing his teeth. "Chu fan! I checked your information after the last thing. You are a garbage abandoned by the Chen family. Why should Xia Zhu listen to you!"


    "And if I hadn''t brought many hands down tonight, how would you think you could help me?"


    "Jiang Liao, haven''t you recognized the reality?" Chu fan looked at Jiang Liao with pity.


    As soon as Jiang Liao''s breath stagnated, the whole person immediately became as soft as a vented ball.


    He is not a fool. What he said just now is mainly for the last face.


    But in fact, Jiang Liao only saw the strength of the thugs of the Chu family. Even if all his subordinates came, they would not be their opponents.


    Chu fan''s ability to drive these people has proved that he has an extraordinary background. As for being abandoned by the Chen family, it is just an illusion that Chu fan deliberately shows others. Only those fools of the Chen family will treat Chu fan as an abandoned son and drive him out of the house.


    "I lost. From now on, you will be the king of the underground world in Jing''an District."


    Jiang Liao completely vented his anger and said with a decadent look.


    Just when he thought Chu fan was going to announce his death sentence, Chu fan''s indifferent voice sounded quietly.


    "I didn''t say I would deprive you of your underground throne, but I''ll give you two ways."


    "What?"


    Jiang Liao suddenly looked up and could not help but look hopeful in his eyes.


    "Surrender to me, or become an ordinary person." Chu Fan said with a smile on his mouth.


    After confirming that Chen Mengyao had no problem, Chu fan relaxed a lot and his mind became active.


    The family just wants him to establish his own power in Jing''an District. Jiang Liao seems to be a good choice.


    Anyway, the most damned thing about the Chen Mengyao incident is the Chen family. Jiang Liao doesn''t know Chen Mengyao, so he''s not particularly targeted at him.


    Jiang Liao''s eyes flickered and said for a long time, "I''ll choose the first way."


    Hearing this, Chen an was stunned.


    Chu fan is not surprised by this choice. Jiang Liao is a smart man. He knows when to make what choice is best for him.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t really surrender in his heart. Anyway, the two sides are mutually beneficial, and as long as he gives enough interest, Jiang Liao will never betray him!

 Chapter 140

    Jiang Miao can be the leader of Jing''an District and is definitely stronger than Mao Gangqiang in judging the situation, so he doesn''t worry that Jiang Miao will betray him unless someone can give him enough betrayal chips, but this is Jing''an District, and there is no more powerful person than the Chu family.


    "Brother fan, what do you need me to do?"


    Determined to surrender to Chu fan, Jiang Miao changed his name without hesitation.


    "Just be your boss. I''ll come to you when I need it." Chu Fan said faintly.


    Then he glanced at many thugs in the Chu family and said in a deep voice, "it''s hard, everyone. When you go back, find Ding Bo to get a month''s salary."


    "The second young master is too polite. This is what we should do!" The head of the Chu family boxed and said.


    "If I ask you to take it, you can take it. Don''t say anything more." Chu Fan said in a deep voice, and then left here with Chen Mengyao in his arms.


    He has always been a man with clear rewards and punishments. It is really inappropriate to call the Chu family strength according to his current identity, and even these thugs will be punished. Therefore, the extra month''s salary will be regarded as compensation.


    Leaving the Fenghuaxueyue Pavilion, Chu fan carefully placed Chen Mengyao in the back seat of the car. As soon as he got into the driver''s seat, Xia Zhu got into the car from the other side.


    "I didn''t expect you to let Jiang Miao go, which surprised me a little." Xia Zhu said in a flat tone.


    "Jiang Miao didn''t plan this time. He was involved. If I killed him because of this, what would I become?" Chu Fan said with a smile.


    "Of course, the premise is that Mengyao is not hurt. If Mengyao is hurt, things will never be so simple."


    "I knew that you men would always try to trick the little girl into being a beauty. It''s OK to cheat the little girl. It''s not so easy to get hooked if you meet a woman like us who has mixed with the society." Xia Zhu glanced at Chu fan unhappily, meaning something.


    Chu fan scratched his head and didn''t argue.


    In fact, up to now, he doesn''t know what deal there is between CAI Fu and Xia Zhu. Why does Xia Zhu, a proud and powerful woman, obey him.


    But he was sure that Cai Fu didn''t dare to do anything bad for him, so he didn''t ask Xia Zhu. I believe everything will be clear when the time comes.


    "What are you going to do next?" Xia Zhu suddenly asked.


    Chu fan frowned and said in a deep voice, "Jiang Miao is not the mastermind. I can let him go, but I won''t let none of the Chen family go!"


    "Our young master is going to be angry?" Xia Zhu smiled with a playful color in her eyes.


    Chu fan was a little hairy by Xia Zhu and didn''t dare to talk again. This woman always gave him a deep feeling. She was both charming and more ruthless than ordinary women. No wonder her nickname was Zhuyeqing.


    Drive to the downstairs of the villa, Chu fan gives the car to Xia Zhu, and he carries Chen Mengyao into the room. Put the girl who had fainted on the bed. Chu fan went directly to the living room and called Cai Fu.


    "Second young master, do you have any instructions?" At this time, Cai Fu was obviously asleep, but the phone was called by Chu fan. He didn''t dare to neglect it, so he quickly connected it.


    "Cai Fu, from tomorrow on, we will carry out more cooperation with the Chen family. The more profitable projects are, the more we need to cooperate with the Chen family. It doesn''t matter if we make more profits." Chu Fan said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Cai Fu was stunned and sleepy for a moment.


    Didn''t the second young master always deal with the Chen family? If it weren''t for miss Mengyao''s sake, he would have cut off all relations with the Chen family. Why should he cooperate with the Chen family now?


    Chu fan knew Cai Fu''s concern and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not stupid. I want to completely end this grudge with the Chen family, but before that, I have to let them expand!"


    "In addition, Cai Fu, what business partners do you know, and let them cooperate with the Chen family more. I want the Chen family to fall from the highest place and break to pieces!"


    Listening to Chu fan''s cold tone, Cai Fu couldn''t help shivering. Is the man over the phone the smiling, sunny second young master he saw on weekdays? Why does it make him feel like a devil.


    But he didn''t dare to ask more, but directly accepted it.


    The next day, Chen Mengyao woke up from a coma. At that time, she thought she had been defiled. When she saw that she was at Chu fan''s home, her grievances and fears broke out and cried out loudly.


    Chu fan is arranging follow-up plans outside. When he hears the cry, he has no intention to arrange it. He throws away his mobile phone and rushes in and hugs the girl tightly.


    After a long time, Chen Mengyao calmed down from those negative emotions.


    "Brother Chu fan, am I still clean?" Chen Mengyao asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, silly girl. With brother Chu fan, how can you encounter that kind of thing?" Chu fan smiled and pinched the tip of the girl''s nose.


    "That''s good. If I''m defiled, I won''t live." Chen Mengyao said with fear.


    Chu fan patted the girl on the back. After hesitation, he decided to confess to Chen Mengyao that she was not Chen''s family. Just a few hours ago, Cai Fu got the paternity test report of Chen Mengyao and Chen Shouguo. The facts proved that they were not related by blood.


    When listening to Chu fan''s story and seeing the report with her own eyes, Chen Mengyao didn''t have much unexpected emotion.


    She folded the report carefully, held it on her chest, and said with a smile: "brother Chu, you may not believe it. When I heard the news, I was not sad, but only glad to relax."


    "I''m glad that I have no blood relationship with such a vicious and selfish family. It can be regarded as an answer to why I haven''t been loved since childhood."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find your real family in the future!" Chu fan held the girl in her arms and comforted her softly.


    "Aren''t you my family?" Chen Mengyao smiled and said very cleverly.


    Chu fan hugged the girl tightly and enjoyed a rare quiet time on both sides.


    On the other hand, Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo waited at home all night. They were relieved to see that nothing special had happened.


    Chu fan''s cold tone on the phone last night made them palpitation for a moment.


    Although they didn''t believe how big waves Chu fan could turn, they still couldn''t sleep, so they sat in the living room all night.


    "Cut, I''ll tell you what that waste can do to us. It''s not weak to talk hard. How good is it?" White Magnolia rubbed the sore waist and said angrily.


    Chen Shouguo also breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "since there''s nothing wrong, let''s rest early. We were tired after tossing about all night last night."


    With these words, he went straight back to the room. The two tacitly agreed not to mention Chen Mengyao, as if they had forgotten the nominal "daughter".

 Chapter 141

    Three days later, on the other side of the old house of the Chen family, as soon as Chen Taisui woke up from bed, he heard a great victory from his subordinates.


    "Old, old lady, our cooperation project has made a lot of money!"


    The old housekeeper of the Chen family rushed in. The old Taisui was sitting by the bed. Seeing the happy appearance of the old housekeeper, the old Taisui also smiled, "Dong, what''s so happy?"


    "Madam, after master Wenjie took over the new project, he has made a profit of more than 100000 in only three days!" The old housekeeper reported excitedly.


    "Really? I''m sure I saw the right person. Wenjie is so capable!"


    The old woman smiled with satisfaction and thought that she had a unique vision.


    If Chen Mengyao is still in charge, I''m afraid the whole project is still in a state of loss. I don''t know what pearl group thought before. It even connived at Chen Mengyao to purchase at such a low price.


    Calmly came to the hall, the old Taisui found that several other members of the Chen family were also here.


    "What''s the matter? I came so early in the morning?" Chen Wenjie''s news made her feel much better, and she spoke with a smile on her face.


    "Grandma, our Chen family is going to take off!" The first man is a junior of the Chen family, Chen Dongxing. He is responsible for a small sales company of the Chen family. The company''s profitability is barely self-sufficient.


    On weekdays, he won''t come to the door because he will be ridiculed by Chen Wenjie and others. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to come to the door today.


    "What take-off?"


    The old Taisui thought Chen Dongxing was talking about anti-cancer drugs. She didn''t have much smile on her face. After all, she had digested the news.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Dongxing said with a mysterious smile: "grandma, a pharmaceutical company in Tianxin District next door suddenly contacted me and wanted to get through the sales market in Jing''an District. Because it was the first time to test the water, they gave me a batch of low-cost drugs to sell. If they sell well, they will add a lot later!"


    "Really, that''s a good thing." The old woman was slightly surprised and nodded.


    "And more than that, as far as I know, several of our Chen''s current sales companies have received similar orders!" Chen Dongxing said excitedly.


    "Really?"


    Surprised, old Chen quickly handed the old housekeeper a look.


    The latter immediately understood the meaning of the old Taisui, turned out of the door of the Chen family and began to ask about the relevant situation. However, in a moment, he turned back and told the old Taisui all the information he had asked.


    After hearing this, the old Taisui can''t calm down.


    According to the report of the old housekeeper, in just three days, several companies under the Chen family received more than 20 orders, and the companies that sent orders were well-known in Jing''an District or surrounding areas.


    One of the orders came from a large company in the city, which made the old lady excited and her blood pressure was much higher.


    "God bless my Chen family!" The old lady said in a trembling voice, "quickly, inform all the Chen family to go back to their ancestral home. I want to announce these good news and commend these young people!"


    "Yes!" The old housekeeper nodded and went to inform the situation immediately.


    That night, the Chen family held a family banquet again. At the family banquet, all the younger generation of the Chen family who received the order this time were commended and rewarded by the old Tai Sui.


    Among them, Chen Wenjie received a large bonus, because the old Taisui insisted that it was because Chen Wenjie''s anti-cancer drugs sold well, which made those big companies like the sales ability of the Chen family.


    In this regard, the Chen family and others have no opinion. Anyway, everyone knows that the old Taisui is partial to Chen Wenjie and has long been used to it. Anyway, they have been rewarded and feel much more comfortable.


    If you want to say the worst, it''s the Magnolia family.


    At this moment, Chen Shouguo and Bai Yulan sat in the corner with Chen Mengyao, eating the food on the table without saying a word.


    "It''s all the blame of that damn little bitch. If she had been in charge of the project, now grandma praises our family. Chen Wenjie''s 200000 bonus is also ours!"


    Bai Yulan''s eyes were red and looked at the 200000 check handed to Chen Wenjie by the old woman. She was very envious.


    "I don''t know if that bitch is dead. It''s best to be sold to a kiln by those people to relieve our anger. Our family is dragged down by her!" Chen Mengyu was also very jealous and said gnashing his teeth.


    "And the bastard Chu fan, who colluded with Chen Mengyao and did us a lot of harm. If it weren''t for testing whether he won the prize this time, how could I miss the competition with Chen Wenjie?!"


    Hearing this, Magnolia was angry and her chest hurt.


    She looked at Chen Mengyu and said in a deep voice, "daughter, you have to be good next. You''d better take some projects from Grandma. If we go on like this, our family will be forgotten by grandma."


    "Your father is useless. He can''t let us live in a big house. Now we can only rely on you!"


    Hearing his mother''s words, Chen Mengyu nodded slightly and his mind slowly began to activate.


    The next day, Chen Mengyu woke up from bed and received a call from Guo Chao.


    "What, are you serious?!"


    Chen Mengyu was still confused. Hearing what Guo Chao said, the whole person immediately jumped out of bed.


    Before she could change her clothes, she rushed out of the room and climbed downstairs, "Dad, mom, Guo Chao has good news!"


    Chen Shouguo was reading a newspaper on the sofa and looked puzzled when he saw his daughter''s hurried appearance.


    Magnolia also came out of the kitchen and asked, "what''s the good news? You''re so happy. Go slowly and don''t worry."


    Chen Mengyu sat down on the sofa and took several deep breaths before slowly telling her what Guo Chao told her.


    "What, Xiao Guo, their family ate a 20 million big project?!" White Magnolia heard the news, her legs couldn''t control and softened a little.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Mengyu said excitedly, "that''s a good friend of Uncle Guo back then. This time, he came back from the coastal city and wanted to set up an industrial park in our Jing''an District. The first round of investment cost 200 million. Guo Chao took a small part of their work and could earn 20 million!"


    "God, it''s too profitable!" Magnolia was dizzy and felt the stars spinning in front of her.


    "Did Guo Chao call you to tell you the good news?" Magnolia asked again.


    "Not all."


    Chen Mengyu thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Guo is sure he can make money, so he wants to take more work, but the Guo family can only get so much money at present, so he wants to contact his grandmother through us to see if he can get the sponsorship of our Chen family!"

 Chapter 142

    "The sponsorship of our Chen family?" Chen Shouguo was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Guo Chao called for this matter.


    "Dad, we can''t miss such a good opportunity!" Chen Mengyu was immersed in incomparable joy, and the whole person was trembling slightly.


    When Chen Shouguo was about to say whether there was a risk, White Magnolia shouted, "all right, don''t grind your haw. You don''t cherish such a good opportunity to make money. What if we don''t have our share later?"


    Chen Shouguo smiled bitterly and said, "but I can''t decide this. Isn''t my mother in charge of our Chen family now?"


    "Then we''ll go to your mother!" Magnolia naturally said.


    Chen Shouguo also hesitated. Bai Yulan and Chen Mengyu immediately started the indiscriminate bombing mode next to him. What Guo family and Chen family have the same strength, and why should others harm Chen family.


    What''s more, Guo Chao likes Mengyu so much that it''s impossible to deceive her in such things.


    Shaken by what the mother and daughter said, as soon as Chen Shouguo gritted his teeth, he took his family to the old house of the Chen family.


    It happened that there were quite a lot of people in the old house of the Chen family today. Many people didn''t hurry back because it was too late after the family meeting last night. They found a place to stay in the old house for one night.


    When they saw the appearance of the Chen Shouguo family, they still had some pondering in their eyes. At the family meeting last night, the Chen Shouguo family was not praised, and even the old Taisui had some resentments against the Chen Shouguo family at some times.


    After all, this project was originally in the charge of Chen Mengyao. If she had done so earlier, the Chen family would have taken off. It doesn''t need to wait until now.


    "Shouguo, what''s wrong with coming so early?" The old Tai Sui was sitting there drinking porridge, surrounded by the core figures of the Chen family, Chen Wenjie and his son, and Zhong ting.


    Hearing this, Chen Shouguo looked embarrassed.


    It was all the Chen family. The others sat there eating breakfast and had a good time. Only his family came, looked like outsiders, and was questioned whether there was anything wrong. Is it all right? As a son, he can''t go back to his ancestral home and have a place at this table?


    With this in mind, Chen Shouguo was determined to cooperate with the Guo family. Originally, he was worried about risks, but now he can''t care about those. He just needs to quickly let his family improve their status in the family!


    "Mom, I''ve received a cooperation here. I want to discuss it with you." Chen Shouguo took a deep breath and said slowly.


    The old Taisui looked up and down at Chen Shouguo and didn''t take his cooperation seriously. After all, Chen Shouguo was the most common and promising of her sons.


    With Chen Shouguo''s stoic temperament, what kind of cooperation can he find? At most, it''s just some minor engineering projects. The reason why he wants to go back to his old house is to show his face in front of many relatives.


    The old Taisui knew his son''s character very well, so he said, "what cooperation, say it?"


    Chen Shouguo hesitated and said, "Mom, can we go to the study?"


    "Hahaha, you still go to the study to say? Shou Guo, you don''t think your mother is very idle, do you think you need our mother to go to the study in person?" Chen Shouguo''s eldest brother laughed.


    "Yes, second uncle, don''t you see grandma eating breakfast? It''s not the right time for you to choose! Why don''t you stand aside and wait for a while. When we finish breakfast, grandma will have time to go to the study." Chen Wenjie also took the opportunity to ridicule.


    Seeing that even a younger generation dared to speak to himself like this, Chen Shouguo''s body trembled.


    But the old Taisui loved Chen Wenjie in every way. At this time, he would not scold him and bit his teeth. Chen Shouguo said in a deep voice: "Mom, I just received a 20 million cooperation."


    "Hahaha, it''s only 20 million. The second uncle..."


    Chen Wenjie has long been ready. No matter how much money Chen Shouguo said about his cooperation, he would first mercilessly ridicule and ridicule, but at the moment when he said it, his voice stopped abruptly like a rooster pinched by his neck!


    "What, what, 20 million?!" Chen Wenjie muttered with a ghost expression on his face.


    The others at the table were equally shocked and thought they had heard wrong.


    After a long time, the old woman didn''t react. She quickly waved her hand and said, "Shou Guo, sit down first and say it again. How much did you receive?"


    Upon hearing this, a junior in front of Chen Shouguo quickly got up and gave up his seat. Everyone stared at Chen Shouguo and waited for his next move.


    Feeling those admiring and envious eyes, Chen Shouguo finally dissipated his evil spirit.


    Sure enough, he is a group of relatives with money first. Fortunately, he listened to his wife and daughter and decided to cooperate with the Guo family. Otherwise, when will he receive such attention in his life?


    Taking back his thoughts, Chen Shouguo said what the Guo family wanted to sponsor from the Chen family.


    After hearing this, the Chen family at the whole dinner table fell into silence.


    "Grandma, I don''t think it''s very reliable."


    Chen Dongxing is the first to speak. He has a certain position in the family because of the commendation he received yesterday. Naturally, he can speak.


    As his voice fell, several Chen family members nodded. Obviously, if it''s so easy to make money, then everyone will make it. How can it be the Chen family''s turn.


    Lao Taisui also fell silent, considering the risk of cooperation.


    Chen Shouguo''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "Mom, Xiaochao, you''ve seen him. The child is a little irritable, but he doesn''t seem to be the kind of character that will harm others. Besides, he loves Mengyu very much, and it''s impossible to push our Chen family into the fire pit!"


    "Second, it''s not that Guo chaoai doesn''t love Mengyu, but that we Chen family can take out all the assets at present, which is only about 20 million. Even if we really want to cooperate, we may have to transfer some projects. This is really a big bet!"


    Chen Wenjie''s father said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, and the boss from the coastal city just has a good relationship with the Guo family. Maybe others are only willing to let the Guo family make this money. Once they know that our Chen family wants a share, others are not willing. What should we do?"


    "I think so, too."


    "That makes sense."


    For a time, most of the Chen family in the room expressed doubt and disapproval.


    But there are also some Chen family members who agree to cooperate with the Guo family to have a try.


    After all, the country is also a small well-known family in Jing''an District, and has no grievances with the Chen family in the past. There is no reason to design to harm them, not to mention that Chen Mengyu is about to marry Guo Chaoxi. They are in laws!

 Chapter 143

    "Don''t argue!"


    While the people with two opinions argued endlessly, the old woman slapped the table heavily, and the hall became quiet. Everyone stared at the old woman, waiting for her to make a decision.


    Unexpectedly, the old woman suddenly turned her eyes to Chen Wenjie, smiling kindly and saying, "Wenjie, what do you think of this matter? Grandma wants to hear your opinion."


    As soon as the words came out, people in the whole hall showed shocked expressions.


    Unexpectedly, the old Taisui has become so partial to Chen Wenjie.


    Chen Wenjie didn''t expect that his grandmother would ask him at this time. He was not proud, but he pretended to think calmly on his face. Finally, he said, "grandma, in fact, I think we can try the second uncle project!"


    Those who opposed the project were just about to speak, but they were severely glared at by the old man and immediately stopped.


    "Don''t be afraid, Wenjie. Speak out your ideas. Grandma will support you as long as it makes sense!" In the face of Chen Wenjie, the old Taisui suddenly became amiable and said with a smile.


    Chen Wenjie nodded and then said, "just for the so-called wealth insurance, our Chen family has been in this embarrassing situation for too long. We need an opportunity to change the current situation of the Chen family!"


    "Grandma, we seem to have made a lot of money and the situation is very good these days, but think about it. If the Pearl group turns against us again, will our current partners cut off their cooperation with us?"


    Hearing this, the crowd could not help nodding slightly.


    Indeed, as Chen Wenjie said, now the Chen family can receive so many projects, mostly because they cooperate with the Pearl Group and the income is good.


    If the Pearl Group, like before, suddenly turns against the Chen family and cuts off the supply of anti-cancer drugs, it is estimated that other partners will also take the wind and break the cooperative relationship with them.


    Thinking of this, people have a faint sense of crisis lingering in their hearts.


    "So this second uncle''s project, I think we can let go and try. Even if it fails, we still have an anti-cancer drug project to support, but once it succeeds, we can no longer look at the face of Mingzhu group!"


    Chen Wenjie said loudly.


    He looked around and saw that all the Chen family were lost in thought because of his words, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising proudly. It seems that he still has a talent for speech.


    After thinking for a moment, the old Taisui said emphatically, "then do as Wenjie said. Let''s cooperate with the Guo family once and gamble!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Shouguo was relieved, but the old lady''s next sentence annoyed him. "By the way, Wen Jie is also responsible for the cooperation with the Guo family. He has just cooperated with the Pearl Group and has experience."


    Chen Wenjie almost jumped up with excitement.


    As long as there is a project, it means there is oil and water. For an anti-cancer drug project, he has made 50000 or 60000 in just three days. At this time, add another 20 million project. God knows how much he can make!


    Chen Wenjie has never considered the risks of taking over this kind of project. Anyway, his grandmother is still supporting the collapse of the sky. Where does he need to bear the responsibility.


    "Mom, I think Mengyu can also be responsible for this matter, and the Guo family only came to us for cooperation because of the relationship between Guo Chao and Mengyu. If Mengyu is not responsible, I''m afraid the Guo family will be unhappy." Chen Shouguo quickly got up and said.


    "Mengyu, do you have any experience in the project?"


    The old woman glared at Chen Shouguo and said coldly, "and don''t think that the Guo family really came to cooperate with us for the sake of Mengyu. They came to cooperate with us for the sake of 20 million!"


    "Don''t worry. If this cooperation is successful, I will give your family some rewards and won''t forget you. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back. We haven''t finished our meal yet!"


    Hearing this, Chen Shouguo almost got angry and had a heart attack.


    He didn''t expect the old Taisui to say such words. He clearly brought the whole cooperation project, but now he excluded their family. Needless to say, it must be Chen Mengyao''s affair, which made the old Taisui have too many complaints about their family.


    Back home, Chen Mengyu was still waiting for good news, but when she heard what Chen Shouguo said, she almost fainted.


    Bai Yulan also cried and screamed, "it''s all Chen Mengyao''s fault. Now we don''t have any status and voice in the Chen family. Such a good project was taken away by Chen Wenjie!"


    Chen Shouguo began to smoke with the same sad and angry face and sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Bai Yulan slapped him heavily in the face and said angrily, "smoke, you know how to smoke. You don''t think about how to improve the status of our family. Is it difficult that I, Bai Yulan, have to suffer all my life and be white eyed all my life?"


    Being slapped by his wife, Chen Shouguo was angry, but he didn''t dare to show anything. He had to leave home and wander around.


    Soon, the Chen family mobilized all the working capital, even sold some real estate and transferred several projects, and only made up 20 million. This is all the assets of the Chen family, which is the biggest gamble in the history of the Chen family.


    If the gambling is successful and the Chen family''s assets double, they will certainly become the top ranked family in Jing''an District. But if they fail, the capital chain of all their projects will be broken and the family will be destroyed.


    The Guo family didn''t know this. When the Guo family came to the door, they patted the old lady on the chest and guaranteed to make money. After signing the contract, they left in a hurry.


    On the other side, in Chufan''s townhouse.


    Chen Mengyao asked for leave from school these days and is recuperating at home. Chu fan didn''t go to class, but stayed at home with the girl.


    Anyway, in his current status, it doesn''t matter whether he goes to class or not. At that time, he just needs to find Cai Fu to operate, and he can get his university diploma, so he doesn''t have to go to school to waste time.


    They were watching TV when Chu fan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Cai Fu who called.


    "Cai Fu, have you heard anything?" Chu fan answered the phone with a faint tone.


    "Back to the second young master, everything is the same as you expected. The fish has taken the bait." Cai Fu smiled mysteriously over there.


    Chu fan also smiled and said, "that''s good. Let''s wait until they completely swallow the bait. I want them to have the ability to eat and leave!"


    With this, Chu fan hung up the phone without hesitation.

 Chapter 144

    After a few words with Chen Mengyao, he left the villa and went to the Pearl Group.


    Up to now, the family''s new ban on him can be applied for lifting, because he has accepted Jiang Miao. Jiang Miao''s influence in Jing''an District is absolutely no weaker than that of the Pearl Group.


    Although he did the disadvantages, he secretly called Chu''s strength, but Chu''s choice of heirs was never to pick up a blockhead.


    Chu fan''s flexibility and bloodiness can also be favored by the family, so after his application was reported, he received the notice of lifting the ban soon.


    As soon as he received the notice, Ding Bo called to congratulate the second young master on completing the latest assessment and invited him to participate in an auction held by the Dong family in Jing''an District tonight.


    It is said that many families in Jing''an District will participate in this auction. Chu fan, as the little owner of Tianmen building, is naturally invited.


    Chu fan didn''t want to go, but I heard that many beautiful jewelry will appear at this auction, and the "Night Star" designed by the top jewelry designers in Paris will be auctioned.


    Chu fan just wants to go there and is going to auction the "Night Star" to Chen Mengyao.


    Think about being with Chen Mengyao for some time. On that occasion, I gave girls several kinds of jewelry in Mingxi''s store. However, how much are those jewelry, which is not sincere at all. Only the "Night Star" jewelry, which is very famous all over the world, is worthy of Chen Mengyao.


    After meeting Cai Fu at Mingzhu group, Chu fan went straight home and told Chen Mengyao about his participation in the auction.


    Chen Mengyao is a little cramped. From small to large, she has never participated in this level of auction. Even if she participates in the annual meeting of the Chen family, she is just an ugly duckling standing in the corner and no one pays attention.


    "It''s okay. We''re just going to have a look and buy something. No one will pay special attention to us." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    Considering that Chen Mengyao may have low self-esteem, Chu fan decides that neither of them need to dress up specially and go in ordinary clothes. Anyway, no one knows that he is the little owner of Tianmen building. Naturally, no one will come up to talk to him.


    At 8 pm, Chu fan and Chen Mengyao took a taxi to Rosa Hotel, the venue of tonight''s auction.


    As soon as the taxi stopped, it attracted a large area of attention around.


    You know, Rosa Hotel was contracted by the Dong family to hold an auction tonight. All the famous families in Jing''an District can come here. Who will come by taxi?


    When they saw Chu fan and Chen Mengyao coming down from the car wearing ordinary clothes, everyone suddenly lost interest.


    It is estimated that the man wanted to force in front of the woman, so he deliberately asked the car to park here. Anyway, they certainly can''t get into the hotel. They can only stroll around at most.


    "Let''s go in." Chu Fan said to the girl around him.


    "Brother Chu fan, can we go in this way?" Chen Mengyao looked around at the women in shining clothes and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I came into the hotel to see the invitation, not clothes. Don''t be afraid. Come with me." Chu fan touched Chen Mengyao''s head and then took her to Rosa Hotel.


    All kinds of strange eyes fell on them along the way, which made Chen Mengyao almost bury her head in the ground.


    The security guard at the door of the hotel didn''t want to stop Chu fan and Chen Mengyao from entering, but Chu fan unexpectedly took out two invitations, which startled him and hurried to let them in.


    "Tortoise, who are these people now? Is it any kind of performance art to dress like this to attend the auction?" The security guard wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to himself.


    When we came to the auction site, there were many people who took their seats according to the positions indicated on the invitation.


    Chu fan didn''t want to be too high-profile, so he asked Ding Bo to get him and Chen Mengyao two seats in the back row. After they took their seats, they chatted quietly there and didn''t pay attention to other people participating in the auction.


    However, at this time, a strange voice suddenly came from one side, "Yo, isn''t this Chu waste and Chen Mengyao bitch? Why are you even qualified to participate in this auction? How did you get your invitation?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu fan looked up and found that the speakers were Chen Wenjie and Zhong ting.


    "You''re here, too?"


    Seeing these two people, Chu fan was really a little surprised, but then he was relieved.


    The process of fish taking the bait will make the Chen family earn a lot of money in a short time. Therefore, during this period, the Chen family is also a famous family in Jing''an District. It''s normal to come to the auction held by the Dong family.


    "Let me ask you something. Are you deaf or can''t understand me? How did you get this invitation?!" Chen Wenjie frowned and asked.


    His roar directly attracted the attention of some nearby guests.


    Chen Wenjie hurriedly said, "let''s have a look. This guy''s name is Chu fan. He used to be our son-in-law of the Chen family. As a result, this boy didn''t want to make progress. In addition to eating and drinking, he knew to do some sneaky behavior. Now he has been expelled from the Chen family!"


    "I believe that with the status of the Dong family in Jing''an District, those who can come to the auction are the elite representatives of the top families and major families in Jing''an District. How can such a piece of stinking dog shit be mixed in? Isn''t it dirty air!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a burst of trivial discussion around him. Everyone stared at Chu fan with disdainful and disdainful eyes, waiting to see his good play.


    Dong Ping''an, the person in charge of the auction venue of the Dong family, noticed the movement here and quickly walked over, "what happened?"


    Seeing the Dong family coming, Chen Wenjie immediately changed his smiling face and said to Dong Ping''an with a flattering face: "young master Dong, I''m Chen Wenjie, the representative of the Chen family in Jing''an District. This is my fiancee Zhong Ting, I..."


    "Don''t say that. I ask you what happened?" Dong Ping''an waved his hand impatiently and said coldly.


    Just a Chen family, barely qualified to receive the invitation to the auction, but this just made such a noise. Do you really think you are a character?


    Chen Wenjie didn''t expect Dong Ping''an to be so shameful, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to quickly repeat what he said just now.


    Dong Ping''an turned his eyes to Chu fan and Chen Mengyao, "Sir, is it convenient to show you your invitation?"


    It''s not that he despises Chu fan, but the clothes of Chu fan and Chen Mengyao. They really don''t look like the people who came to tonight''s auction. Could it be that they sneaked in when the security guard at the door didn''t pay attention?

 Chapter 145

    Chu fan sighed, took out two invitations from his pocket and handed them to him. The more he wanted to keep a low profile, the more trouble he had. He knew he had come directly to show his identity.


    In Chen Wenjie''s eyes, Dong Ping''an looked at the invitation carefully and said, "sorry, sir, you and this lady are indeed the guests invited by our auction tonight. Excuse me."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of Chen Wenjie and Zhong Ting suddenly became ugly.


    He just wanted to say that Chu fan is just a waste who has been expelled from the Chen family. Why can he come to such an auction.


    Dong Ping''an glanced at him and said coldly, "Sir, if there''s nothing wrong, please go to your seat as soon as possible. Tonight, I dong Ping''an is responsible for the order of the whole venue. If you don''t give me face and continue to make trouble, I won''t give you face!"


    With these words, Dong Ping''an turned and left directly.


    Chen Wenjie stood in the same place with an embarrassed face. Seeing that the people around him were staring at him, he had to stare at Chu fan and Chen Mengyao fiercely, and took Zhong ting to his seat.


    The Dong family is one of the old families in Jing''an District. Its own strength and contacts are far from comparable to those of the Chen family. Even the Ma family of Honghe Group dare not be too presumptuous in front of the Dong family.


    Chen Wenjie originally wanted to humiliate Chu fan with Dong Ping''an''s hand, but he didn''t expect that Dong Ping''an didn''t cooperate at all and made him lose face.


    "Wait, when the Chen family becomes the first family in Jing''an District, what is the Dong family?" Chen Wenjie glanced at Dong Ping''an''s back and temporarily put out his mind to continue to find Chu fan trouble.


    The onlookers saw that there was no excitement to see and took their seats one after another. However, after a while, the whole venue was full and there were almost no vacant seats. It can be seen that the Dong family had great influence in Jing''an District.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the ''Night Star'' auction initiated by the Dong family is finally about to begin. I am the host of tonight''s auction, Dong Wanyin."


    At this time, on the high platform in the center of the auction venue, a sexy and slim woman wearing a fiery red cheongsam appeared.


    This man is a famous man of the Dong family, Dong Wanyin.


    She graduated from a first-class management university abroad at a young age. After returning home for one year, she directly took over the largest enterprise under the Dong family''s name and led the company to a higher level in just three years.


    It can be said that the Dong family can have the current achievements and influence, and Dong Wanyin takes a great part of the credit.


    Surprisingly, she was the host of the auction tonight, which made many men grin foolishly. Chen Wenjie obviously wore Zhong ting. Now he still shows a pig''s smile, and his saliva almost flows down.


    "This sister is so beautiful." Seeing Dong Wanyin, Chen Mengyao couldn''t help but praise.


    Chu fan smiled. "She''s just wearing makeup, and she''s older than you, so she looks more mature. When you graduate from college and go into society for two years, she''ll be more beautiful than her."


    "Brother Chu fan, don''t say anything nice to me. I know myself." When Chen Mengyao heard her sweetheart praising her, she couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Seeing the girl blushing and her head almost buried in her stomach, Chu fancai didn''t continue to tease her.


    But what he said is the truth. Chen Mengyao has a very good foundation, but he has not been paid attention to in the Chen family in recent years and has never dressed up seriously. In addition, he is often beaten and scolded, can''t eat food, and some nutrition can''t keep up.


    As long as you give good care for a period of time, Chen Mengyao can definitely become the most beautiful person in Jing''an District.


    Thinking, the auction has officially begun.


    The most important thing in tonight''s auction is the "Night Star" pendant. Although there are some antique calligraphy and paintings auctioned in front, they are appetizers before the big meal. Only some small families will bid, and some large families with similar strength to the Dong family have no one to speak.


    Chu fan didn''t want to participate in the previous auction, but just after a calligraphy and painting auction was completed, Dong Wanyin suddenly said, "ah, it seems that several things in front didn''t arouse everyone''s interest, but it doesn''t matter. Such things next can definitely interest everyone."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people at the venue focused their attention one after another.


    Dong Wanyin clapped her hands. The two venue staff carefully carried a tray slowly up from the background. The tray was covered with a piece of red silk cloth, so that people could not see the contents clearly.


    But judging from the movements of the two staff members, this thing should not be very light.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the following thing belongs to the category of antiquities, but it is not an orthodox antiquity, because it is not fired in any famous kiln in history, but it has a long history."


    Dong Wanyin is going to spend more saliva to introduce such a mysterious thing. Someone under the stage has urged: "Wanyin beauty, don''t spoil everyone''s appetite. What is this? Open the cloth and have a look!"


    "Yes, we might as well have a look ourselves!"


    "Open it quickly. If it''s good, I''ll start bidding!"


    One after another urging sound sounded. Dong Wanyin''s mouth was filled with a quiet smile, and her eyes swept the audience faintly.


    In fact, she was deliberately trying to make everyone more attractive.


    In fact, the thing under the silk cloth is just an old porcelain pot. After the appreciation of her Dong family''s treasure appraiser, the porcelain pot is definitely an antique, but no useful information can be seen from the firing method or the color lines on it.


    This greatly reduces the value of porcelain cans, but after all, they are antiques of some years, and no one can confirm that they are worthless junk.


    Therefore, the Dong family decided to try this porcelain pot at the auction.


    When the atmosphere at the scene was almost mobilized, Dong Wanyin opened the red silk cloth. When he saw a pottery jar still stained with soil, everyone was shocked and there was an uproar in the venue.


    The person who asked before said, "Wanyin beauty, what era of porcelain is this? Don''t you explain it to us?"


    "Yes, which kiln is this from? Is there a certificate? What if it''s a fake?"


    "I don''t think it''s easy. Look at the soil above. It''s dug out from the bottom of the ground. Maybe it''s a baby!"


    In a burst of discussion, Dong Wanyin pressed her jade hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet first, and then said, "to tell you the truth, this porcelain pot has no clear year and provenance information, because even Mr. Sun can''t see the origin of the porcelain pot!"


    "What, even Mr. Sun can''t see it?"


    There was another uproar in the venue.


    Just because Mr. Sun, whose full name is sun Wuji, is a very famous treasure appraiser in Jing''an District. Usually, as the guest Qing of the Dong family, he specializes in helping the Dong family do jewelry and antique business.


    Sun Wuji''s ability, let alone Jing''an District, is very convincing in the whole city of Chong''an. Now even he can''t see the origin of this porcelain pot, which makes all the guests present have a strong interest.

 Chapter 146

    "Wan Yin beauty, I don''t know anything about this thing now. How do I bid?" Someone asked.


    "The starting price of this porcelain pot is 200000, and the price increase shall not be less than 10000 each time." Dong Wanyin smiled.


    "200000? Dare to sell 200000 without any information. If this thing is just an ancient urinal, I''ll spend 200000 to buy a urinal. Isn''t my brain sick?"


    "Yes, why don''t you let the appraisers at the scene come and have a look? I believe there must be a lot of appraisers at the scene."


    "It makes sense. I also have some experience in treasure appraisal. I might as well appreciate it."


    Looking at the chaos under the stage, Dong Wanyin smiled and shook her head. "Don''t embarrass me. It''s impossible to give you something that hasn''t been auctioned successfully. Although the information of this porcelain pot is unknown, it doesn''t affect that it is an antique."


    "Since it is an antique, it has its own wonderful place. It depends on whether you dare to gamble once!"


    With this, Dong Wanyin knocked on the mallet in her hand and Lang said, "now, let''s start bidding. If you want to bet, you can start bidding."


    As soon as the voice fell, the scene suddenly fell into silence.


    Obviously, it''s not wise to spend 200000 on something you don''t understand. Although the people here don''t lack the 200000, no one''s money is blown by the wind, and it''s not like this.


    Dong Wanyin''s eyes swept through the audience and determined that no one was bidding. She couldn''t help sighing.


    Just as she was about to announce the streaming shooting, a calm voice came from the corner of the venue, "250000!"


    WOW!


    At the moment of hearing the sound, there was an uproar at the venue.


    Everyone focused on the corner to see who the fool who shouted 250000 was.


    Chen Mengyao looked at the man around her with the same surprised look. She didn''t understand how Chu fan bid. Everyone here is not optimistic about this thing, but Chu fan still wants to bid. What is he thinking?


    "Brother Chu fan..." Chen Mengyao carefully pulled Chu fan''s sleeve.


    Chu Fan said with a smile, "it''s all right. I have my own opinion."


    Until then, all the people at the venue reacted. Dong Wanyin on the stage was relieved and hurriedly said, "someone has offered 250000. Is there anyone else offering a higher price?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid he''s a fool. Others started shooting at 200000 and refused to increase the price more than 10000 each time. As a result, he increased 50000 at a time. It''s a fool with a lot of money!"


    "Needless to say, he must be trying to impress the public. You see, he sits in such a corner. He must not be the representative of any big family. Only such things that no one wants can he take the opportunity to show his face."


    "It makes sense. No one robbed him of this kind of thing. It only cost 50000 yuan to show it in front of so many families in Jing''an District. It''s safe to make a profit!"


    The laughter rang out one after another, and everyone stared at Chu fan with ironic eyes.


    Chen Wenjie was about to die of laughter. Although he didn''t know where Chu fan got the money, he looked like a fat man with a swollen face. It was estimated that there were only 250000 in his pocket.


    At this time, Dong Wanyin on the stage has begun to drop the hammer, "250000 for the first time, 250000 for the second time, does anyone increase the price? If not, this porcelain pot will be finished..."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll pay 260000!"


    Dong Wanyin''s voice did not fall, and a teasing laughter suddenly sounded.


    As soon as their eyes swept, they focused on Chen Wenjie, who was not far from Chu fan.


    Chu fan can''t help but slightly lock his eyebrows when he sees Chen Wenjie. This guy always likes to fight against him. He has to stand up and stir the muddy water when he buys a porcelain pot that no one wants. It''s too boring.


    "A gentleman offered 260000. Is there any increase?" Dong Wanyin glanced at Chen Wenjie and naturally understood that he was deliberately against Chu fan, so she looked directly at Chu fan''s position.


    Chu fan didn''t even think about it. He directly hit the brand, "500000."


    WOW!


    Once again, the venue was shocked by Chu fan''s bid.


    If at first everyone thought that Chu fan''s bid was purely to impress, but now others have doubled it in one breath, is this still trying to impress? And how can you just sit in such a corner if you can shout 500000 people at the auction?


    Is it difficult that this is another master who disguises himself as a pig and eats a tiger? And this porcelain pot does have its special place, but they didn''t find it?


    People have different thoughts, and some people are even ready to bid.


    Chen Wenjie''s face was gloomy and his eyes stared at Chu fan. He wanted to swallow this guy alive.


    He raised the price by 10000 just to humiliate Chu fan. He thought he could make the boy lose face, but he didn''t expect to double the price directly. In this way, he would lose face!


    "Fifty thousand times, does anyone increase the price?!" Dong Wanyin asked.


    "I''ll pay 500000!" Just when everyone was talking, Chen Wenjie raised the price again, still only 10000. Even if he was a fool, he knew that he and Chu fan would not deal with each other.


    "Chen Wenjie is so annoying. He is deliberately targeting brother Chu fan!" Chen Mengyao glanced at Chen Wenjie and said angrily.


    Chu fan smiled and disdained: "don''t worry, he doesn''t deserve to play with me."


    When the voice fell, Chu fan raised the sign and said calmly, "one million!"


    This time, the whole audience was stunned by Chu fan''s bid. Everyone opened their mouths and couldn''t say it for a long time.


    Even the representatives of those big families in the front row couldn''t help looking back at Chu fan.


    Sitting in the first row, Ding Bo had a faint smile on his mouth and didn''t look back. Chu fan didn''t appear as the owner of Tianmen building. Naturally, as the spokesman of the Chu family in Jing''an District, he would come.


    Now Chu fan has repeatedly offered for a porcelain pot that may be just broken, and he doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    After all, the Chu family''s ban on Chu fan has been lifted, and the assets he can use have long exceeded ordinary people''s imagination, just hundreds of thousands. In the Chu family''s assets, even a fraction of the interest can''t be counted.


    Dong Wanyin on the stage was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    The first plan of the Dong family to auction this porcelain pot was to meet the demand as long as it didn''t flow. Now the price has been increased to one million by Chu fan, which is really much higher than their expectation.


    "One, one million. The gentleman offered one million. Is there any increase?" Dong Wanyin was already trembling. If she hadn''t been determined and adjusted in time, she might have made a fool of herself.


    "Wenjie, don''t raise the price any more. This guy is crazy. We don''t have to argue with a madman!" Under the stage, Zhong Ting looked at Chen Wenjie''s ferocious expression and couldn''t help persuading him.

 Chapter 147

    Of course, Chen Wenjie will not increase the price. This time, the cooperation between the Chen family and the Guo family was successful. The assets of the Chen family doubled, and the old Tai Sui gave him 2 million as a reward.


    He doesn''t want to spend half for a porcelain pot that doesn''t know anything at one time. Isn''t he as stupid as Chu fan?


    However, Chu fan was a little unwilling to let him take the porcelain pot so easily, so he said, "just add it for the last time. Isn''t the boy raising the price very fierce? I''ll add 10000. If he has the ability, he can directly add 2 million!"


    Chen Wenjie snorted coldly and raised his card again, "one hundred and ten thousand!"


    Compared with Chu fan''s double price increase, Chen Wenjie''s practice of 10000 at a time is simply hilarious. However, he doesn''t know it yet. He always thinks it is Chu fan who makes him lose face, but he doesn''t want to lose face.


    Dong Wanyin frowned slightly, but was soon relieved. Although Chen Wenjie''s practice was not pleasant, it did make the porcelain pot from 200000 to one million.


    So she habitually turned her eyes to Chu fan and waited for him to raise the price again.


    However, Chu fan stretched his waist and said indifferently, "since this friend wants porcelain cans so much, I won''t increase the price, so as not to win favor. I''ll give up bidding."


    As soon as he said this, the expressions on their faces suddenly became wonderful. Chen Wenjie opened his mouth wide and his eyes were almost staring out.


    "This guy, why doesn''t this guy increase the price?!"


    "Chu fan, you Yin me!"


    He suddenly got up, pointed to Chu fan and scolded loudly.


    Chu fan shrugged, pretended to be innocent and said, "why do I Yin you? I''ve been increasing the price, but you''re 10000 higher than me every time, which shows that you really want this porcelain pot, so I''ll give it to you. Don''t be polite to me."


    "I grass your mother!" Chen Wenjie scolded loudly. He was rolling up his sleeves and preparing to teach Chu fan a lesson.


    Dong Ping''an suddenly appeared with someone. He stared at Chen Wenjie coldly and said, "didn''t you warn you not to make trouble just now? Can''t you understand me?"


    "I''m not..."


    At the sight of Dong Ping''an, Chen Wenjie suddenly lost his temper, but he was anxious and incoherent.


    He just wanted to disgust Chu fan. He didn''t expect that the boy would suddenly stop bidding. He would buy a broken pot for one hundred and ten thousand. He would only do it when he was funny!


    But at today''s auction, he represents the Chen family. If he really repents, I''m afraid the Chen family will become the laughing stock of the whole Jing''an District.


    "Hey, do you buy it or not?"


    Chu fan has a funny smile on his mouth and stares at Chen Wenjie.


    Chen Wenjie opened his mouth. Finally, he just bit his teeth and said hoarsely, "buy!"


    Hearing this, Dong Ping''an snorted and turned away.


    Seeing that the conflict had subsided, Dong Wanyin asked the price again. Of course, no one would raise the price this time. Finally, Chen Wenjie bought the porcelain pot for a price of 1.01 million.


    There was a burst of warm applause in the venue, which almost raised Chen Wenjie''s blood pressure.


    "Brother Chu fan, you are so cunning that you knew that Chen Wenjie would bid with you. This fishing technique is good." Seeing Chen Wenjie''s dead fly like look, Chen Mengyao smiled and fell into Chu fan''s arms.


    Chu fan touched his nose and said bitterly, "in fact, I really want this porcelain pot. I don''t know that guy keeps bidding with me, so give it to him."


    When the porcelain pot first appeared, Chu fan felt as if there was nothing in his heart, as if there was something in the porcelain pot that attracted him.


    After thinking about it, he decided to take a picture of it and see what happened.


    But now he has been photographed by Chen Wenjie, so he can only give up.


    After this episode, the auction will continue.


    Chu fan sees some interesting small objects in the back and will still participate in the bidding. On the contrary, Chen Wenjie originally promised to shoot some jewelry for Zhong ting. Now he spends one million to buy a broken jar. His heart is dripping blood. He is not willing to continue to spend money.


    But as soon as Chu fan spent money to buy some ancient jade hairpins and bracelets for Chen Mengyao, he was angry and his liver hurt. Zhong Ting''s face was extremely gloomy. If it weren''t for the wrong situation, she would have directly dumped her face and left.


    Soon, the auction came to the last link.


    Dong Wanyin took a deep breath and then gave Dong Ping''an a look.


    Dong Ping''an nodded, took two skilled bodyguards, took the "sea star" out of the backstage safe and carefully carried it to the auction platform.


    At the same time, they did not leave, but stood in the four corners of the high platform and watched every move around. Obviously, the value of "sea star" is extraordinary. They must make every effort to deal with it and guard against accidents.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next thing to appear is the finale item tonight, sea star!"


    Dong Wanyin pointed to the "sea star" covered with red silk and introduced it in a crisp tone like a oriole.


    "One uninspired night, Mr. Steve Zhuowen, the designer of the sea star, saw the aurora suddenly appear in the northern night sky. In the dense light of light blue, a star emits a bright light, shining and charming like the stars reflected in the sea."


    "He had great inspiration that night. He used the only shining star diamond in the world to create the treasure in his heart. It took three consecutive days for Mr. Steve Zhuowen to come out of the design room. When he appeared, the whole person was exhausted and fell directly into his helper''s arms, and what he held in his hand was the unique ''sea star'' Pendant in the world!"


    "It is said that those who have it can meet the unique love in the world and live forever until death!"


    I have to say that Dong Wanyin has strong speech ability.


    Although many people had seen her introduction in the invitation when she came, after listening to Dong Wanyin''s introduction, they still had an immersive experience, as if they had witnessed the birth process of "sea star", which was amazing.


    The women at the meeting had already grabbed their male partners'' arms and shook them desperately.


    Not to mention the unique design of the Sea Star Pendant in the photo, the sentence "unique love" alone was enough to capture the hearts of all women. The men also clenched their fists and secretly vowed to take down the pendant.


    After waiting for the atmosphere of the venue to reach the top, Dong Wanyin finally lifted the red silk cloth to show the real "sea star" in the eyes of the public.


    At the same time, she announced loudly: "ladies and gentlemen, the starting price of tonight''s'' Sea Star Pendant ''is: 10 million. All guests participating in the auction should increase the price by no less than 1 million. Now, the auction begins!"

 Chapter 148

    The moment Dong Wanyin''s voice fell, it was like falling a spark in a pile of boiling oil, which instantly detonated the whole auction site!


    "Twelve million!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    "I''ll pay 18 million. I hope you can sell me a noodle..."


    "Go away, I''ll pay 20 million!"


    In just three minutes, the price of "sea star" soared from 10 million to 30 million in all kinds of bidding, and it is still rising.


    Chen Wenjie sat there with a red face and his mouth trembling.


    Before participating in the auction, he put down his rhetoric and wanted to help Zhong Ting shoot the sea star, but he didn''t expect that the starting price of the sea star was 10 million. Let alone how much he had left in his pocket, even if he didn''t buy the pottery pot, his money was less than one-fifth of the starting price.


    Feeling the disdain from Zhong Ting, Chen Wenjie wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Inadvertently, Chen Wenjie turns around and finds that Chu fan is talking and laughing with Chen Mengyao. His heart can''t help burning with anger.


    It''s all because this waste design framed him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t spend so much money on a useless broken jar. When the auction is over, I must make him look good!


    At this time, the price of haizhixing has been topped to 50 million, but the number of bidders has not decreased. Some men have stood up and kept bidding with signs. The worship eyes of women around them are their strongest driving force.


    Until the price rose to 80 million, the number of people who bid for the price gradually decreased.


    Even the total assets of Chen family in Jing''an District have exceeded 80 million this time. There are only a lot of assets in this area.


    Up to now, those who can still bid are at the same level as the Dong family, or more powerful families.


    "95 million!"


    When the bidding reached 90 million, a middle-aged bald man suddenly raised his card and shouted.


    The move immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the auction.


    Because after the price reaches 80 million, the bidding people become more rational. Generally, they add one million at a time. Few people add more than one million at a time, let alone five million at a time.


    Everyone looked at the middle-aged man with a look of surprise.


    "This seems to be boss Wang in Chong''an city?"


    "Yes, I heard that others have opened several large companies in the urban area of Chong''an, with assets of more than one billion."


    "Tut tut Tut, even these big bosses are attracted by the sea star. It must be nothing for us."


    Listening to the discussion in the crowd, Wang Shitang raised his head slightly and his face was full of arrogance. Next to him was a young girl. It seemed that he hadn''t graduated from college.


    Obviously, he can be Wang Shitang''s daughter''s age, but at this time, he affectionately took his arm and shouted "husband, I love you". Don''t mention how exciting the picture is.


    "95 million for the first time, does anyone else pay more?" Dong Wanyin has a ruddy complexion and an excited tone.


    Rao Shidong''s family often held auctions of this nature, and rarely encountered a baby with an auction price of nearly "100 million yuan", which made her breathe fast and her full chest fluctuate constantly.


    "95 million for the second time! Did no one increase the price at the scene?" Dong Wanyin asked again.


    However, the whole auction venue was quiet and no one raised the price.


    Dong Wanyin understands that this price should be the highest price of haizhixing. She is not dissatisfied with anything.


    At this time, Chu fan in the corner glanced at Chen Mengyao and said with a smile, "Mengyao, do you want this pendant?"


    "What?"


    At the moment of hearing this, Chen Mengyao was stunned. She blinked her black eyes and said with a smile: "brother Chu, don''t be silly. How can I want such expensive things?"


    With that, she looked away. But Chu fan still saw the yearning for the "sea star" from the girl''s eyes.


    Think about it, how can a girl resist "everlasting and unique love"? So he took out his mobile phone and quietly sent a message to Ding Bo in the front row.


    On the auction platform, Dong Wanyin raised her mallet and was about to knock for the third time to announce the ownership of the sea star necklace. An old voice quietly sounded, "wait, I''ll pay 100 million."


    WOW!!


    At the moment when Dingbo''s voice fell, the whole audience focused on him.


    "God, 100 million yuan. Did I hear you right? The old man paid 100 million yuan?!"


    "Shh, don''t shout. What''s this old man''s old man''s? Others are the spokesperson of Tianmen building, Ding Bo!"


    "Tianmen building? Is it the tallest building in Jing''an District?"


    "Yes, it''s the industry of a legendary super family. There are too many assets to count. The word" rich and invincible "is not enough to describe such a family!"


    Hearing this explanation, there was a sound of cold breath in the auction hall.


    Some people who know Ding Bo are puzzled at the moment. They thought that Ding Bo came here tonight and only supported them at the invitation of the Dong family, but they didn''t expect Ding Bo to do it in the end.


    But everyone who knows Ding Bo knows that there are no young women around him. How can he buy "sea star"?


    Is it the news from the super family behind Ding Bo that he should take down the pendant?


    At the thought of this possibility, those people couldn''t help holding their breath and their nervous palms began to sweat.


    "What''s the origin of this old guy?"


    Wang Shitang frowned and said in an unhappy tone.


    He is not from Jing''an District. Although he knows that Tianmen building is the tallest building in Jing''an District, he doesn''t know the origin behind Tianmen building at all. At the moment, his bidding was topped by Ding Bo. Of course, he is unhappy.


    "Hum, if someone dares to argue with me, I''ll give another 150 million. If I have the ability, I''ll add it!"


    He got up from his seat and shouted in the direction of Dingbo.


    When several confidants around Ding Bo saw that Wang Shitang was so rampant, their faces Suddenly sank. They were about to speak, but Ding Bo raised his hand to stop them.


    He got up slowly, smiled at Wang Shitang and said, "boss Wang, it''s the so-called harmony makes money. The old man has a reason to take this pendant. Why don''t you give it to the old man?"


    "If you let me go, how old are you?" Wang Shitang raised his head with his hands on his hips.


    "Hehe, young man, you can''t compete with me." Ding Bo changed his title, but his tone was also cold.


    "Then you''re bidding. Who won''t talk big?" Wang Shitang is not afraid. He has decided that no matter how much Ding Bo gives, he will follow up. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t fight an old guy buried in the Loess!


    "Then I''ll pay 500 million." At the moment of Wang Shitang''s decision, Ding Bo slowly stretched out five fingers and said calmly.


    Suddenly, Wang Shitang blushed like a rooster pinched by his neck, and his breathing became not smooth.

 Chapter 149

    "More... How much? Five hundred million?!"


    Wang Shitang was frightened. He was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    Those around were even more shocked and looked at Dingbo strangely.


    They knew that Ding Bo was rich, but they didn''t expect that Ding Bo was rich enough to be 500 million. What''s the concept of 500 million? Even for a big family like the Dong family, the total assets are only about 1 billion, and the working capital that can be used is only 300 million or 400 million.


    Dong Wanyin was also stunned and forgot to drop the hammer for a moment.


    It was not until Dingbo gently reminded her that she began to drop the hammer.


    Without suspense, the "sea star" pendant finally belonged to Ding Bo. Many guests stood up and applauded and lamented Ding Bo''s terrible financial resources. Of course, they were more surprised by Tianmen building.


    As we all know, Ding Bo is only the spokesman of Tianmen building, which is said to be one of the industries under the name of a super family.


    Now even a spokesperson of Tianmen building is so rich, how terrible is the super family behind it? They didn''t dare to think deeply. They just wanted to have a good relationship with Dingbo and get on the aircraft carrier Tianmen building.


    Chu fan and Chen Mengyao left at the end of the auction.


    They came to the Rosa Hotel and were about to take a taxi home. A familiar voice suddenly sounded behind them, "Yo, isn''t this Chu fan and Chen Mengyao? Are you going to take a taxi back now?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu fan and Chen Mengyao looked back and saw Chen Wenjie and Zhong ting.


    But at this time, they were sitting in the car. Chen Wenjie said with a gloomy smile: "Chu fan, aren''t you very promising at the auction and still bidding with me? You''re so rich, why don''t you buy a car!"


    "I''ve bought it, but it''s still being customized." Chu fan smiled faintly.


    He had booked a Ferrari sports car before, but when the family frozen his funds, the order from Ferrari was also delayed. Now, although he continues to book, the time has to be postponed, so it didn''t come so soon.


    "Hahaha, Chu fan, you are really laughing!"


    Chen Wenjie laughed and thought Chu fan was bragging.


    "You don''t think you''ve bought two or three things at the auction to coax the little girl. Everyone thinks you''re really rich? Although I don''t know where you got two invitations, you''re still a piece of shit in my eyes!"


    "What did you buy? Are you going to give the broken jar to Zhong Ting? Do you want her to hang the jar around her neck or in her ear? I''ve never seen what trend this is." Chu fan glanced at the co pilot''s Zhong ting and asked with a smile.


    It''s good that he didn''t mention it. When he mentioned it, Chen Wenjie immediately blew his hair.


    He opened the door and strode to Chu fan. His face twisted and said, "little bastard, I haven''t settled with you yet. How dare you say it? If I don''t beat you today, your face is full of peach blossoms. You don''t know why the flowers are so red!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Wenjie swung his fist and hit Chu fan in the face.


    Chen Mengyao screamed and was about to pull Chu fan back. Chu fan had lightning feet and kicked Chen Wenjie in the stomach.


    A scream of "ow".


    Chen Wenjie flew upside down and fell to the ground. He stared at Chu fan angrily and said with gnashing teeth: "Chu fan, you waste dare to hit me. You''re dead!"


    The present Chen family and the former Chen family are not at the same level. Chu fan dares to beat him. He doesn''t know whether to live or die!


    Chen Wenjie took out his mobile phone and dialed a number directly. He didn''t hear what he said. He saw that he put down his mobile phone with a proud look on his face. "Son of a bitch, wait for me and I''ll ask you to look good soon!"


    "Brother Chu fan, let''s go."


    Chen Mengyao quietly pulled Chu fan''s sleeve and whispered.


    Although she has nothing to do with the Chen family now, she still knows a little about the changes of the Chen family.


    If the former Chen family was only a second rate family, the current Chen family has a certain popularity and status in Jing''an District. Now Chen Wenjie is so proud that he must have found someone who is not simple to help.


    If the other party is not small, she is afraid that Chu fan will suffer.


    Chu fan patted Chen Mengyao on the back of her hand and motioned her not to be nervous: "don''t worry, with me, no one can hurt us."


    "Hehe, the young man has a big voice. He''s afraid that when he is beaten in the face, don''t cry for mercy!" As soon as Chu fan''s voice fell, a low voice sounded from one side.


    Chen Wenjie looked happy and hurriedly said, "Dong Wang, you are finally here!"


    Hearing this title, Chu fan turned his head and found that the helper Chen Wenjie was looking for was Wang Shitang, who was bidding for "sea star" with Ding Bo.


    But at this time, Wang Shitang didn''t look very good.


    Obviously, after the failure of haizhixing competition, he was very unhappy. What surprised Chu fan was that the young woman who pestered Wang Shitang to shout "dear" at the auction just now had disappeared.


    "Wenjie, what''s the origin of this boy? I still need to deal with it. You Chen family can''t even handle such a hairy boy, can you?"


    Wang Shitang stood beside Chen Wenjie and looked at Chu fan disdainfully.


    Chen Wenjie smiled awkwardly and didn''t explain anything. He just said, "Dong Wang, you have rich contacts and background, which can''t be comparable to a small family like the Chen family. Although I can handle him, it takes a lot of effort. Isn''t this a waste of time?"


    "You cooperate with our Chen family. My grandmother wants me to treat you well. It''s not to waste your precious time on such scum!"


    Hearing this, Wang Shitang nodded with satisfaction. "It makes some sense. I''m waiting for Wenjie to take me to see the local conditions and customs of your Jing''an District. OK, I''ll help you solve this man."


    With that, Wang Shitang took out his mobile phone and began to find someone to do it.


    Chu fan stood aside and smiled at the two clowns singing the double reed. He wanted to see what cattle, ghosts and snake gods Wang Shitang could find to solve him.


    "Brother Chu fan, let''s go!"


    Seeing Wang Shitang calling, Chen Mengyao was in a hurry.


    Just at the auction, she heard other people''s evaluation of Wang Shitang. It''s the big boss in Chong''an city. If he wants to make a move, can Chu fan handle it?


    Her voice directly attracted Wang Shitang''s attention.


    "Yo, there''s such a beautiful little girl here!" Wang Shitang put down his mobile phone, stared at Chen Mengyao and smiled.


    "Little beauty, what''s your name?"


    At the auction just now, the young girl beside him was a girl of school flower level in a university in Chongan city. She had promised to get her "sea star" and she would be his little lover.


    As a result, the sea star didn''t get it, and the chick left without looking back, which annoyed Wang Shitang.


    It happened that Chen Wenjie called him and asked him to help teach him a lesson. He promised to come down and prepare to vent on the way. He didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful sister as Chen Mengyao.

 Chapter 150

    Chen Mengyao was surprised and hid directly behind Chu fan.


    Chen Wenjie laughed, "Dong Wang, this chick is actually my cousin and our Chen family. Although she has been driven out of the Chen family now, the Chen family has raised her for so many years and hasn''t asked her to repay her kindness!"


    "As long as you help me deal with this boy, I promise to let my cousin accompany you!"


    "Well, look at me!"


    Wang Shitang was overjoyed. He called out and hung up after a few impatient words. "It''s done. My friend will bring someone right away. At that time, the boy can''t escape!"


    "That''s great."


    Chen Wenjie smiled and nodded, then looked at Chen Mengyao.


    "Mengyao, what are you still doing? Why don''t you come to accompany Wang Dong? Do you know how much money Wang Dong has? Even if Chu fan works hard for ten years, he can''t earn half of Wang Dong''s money. What''s the future with him?"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Chen Mengyao was disgusted and held Chu fan''s arm tightly.


    Chu fan''s eyes were cold and secretly said that these two guys actually hit his woman on the head. It''s really bold!


    Wang Shitang smiled and said, "sister, don''t look at me. Lao Wang is a rude man. I''m kind to girls. As long as you follow me, what you want is what you want. What''s the advantage of following this boy? Does he have a car, does he have a room? Can he afford a necklace..."


    "Mr. Chu, this is the sea star that Ding Bo asked me to give you. Please keep it."


    Before Wang Shitang finished speaking, a staff member of the Dong family came to Chu fan with a gift box in his hand.


    Shua!


    At that moment, Wang Shitang and Chen Wenjie were stunned. They stood in place and looked at the staff member stiff.


    "Hey, are you mistaken? Ding Bo will give the sea star to this guy?!" Chen Wenjie stepped forward and was about to take the gift box from the staff. The latter hurried back and dodged.


    "What are you, and the sea star is something you can touch?"


    The staff looked at Chen Wenjie coldly, and his tone was very disdainful. After him, he changed his smiling face and carefully sent the gift box.


    Chu fan smiled. Unexpectedly, Ding Bo gave him the "sea star" now. He thought Ding Bo would give it to him when he went to Tianmen building the next day.


    But think about it, it''s no use putting the sea star on Ding Bo''s side. In addition, Chen Mengyao is right next to him. At this time, if you give it to him, he can give it to Chen Mengyao immediately.


    On this thought, Chu fan took the gift box and took out the "sea star".


    At the beginning, Chen Wenjie and Wang Shitang were still wondering whether the staff member was pretending. The sea star was also fake, just to come out and pretend to be forced at this time. Otherwise, why would it be so coincidental? They just started to deal with Chu fan, and this man appeared.


    But when they saw the "sea star", all the doubts disappeared.


    Because the brilliant brilliance reflected by the amber gem in the moonlight is by no means a fake!


    "This, this is really the star of the sea!"


    Chen Wenjie felt that his eyes were about to be blinded. Even Zhong Ting, who sat in the co pilot and disdained to talk to Chu fan, couldn''t help running out of the car and staring at the gem!


    Wang Shitang was even more stunned. He didn''t understand what the relationship between Chu fan and Ding Bo was. Why did Ding Bo give Chu fan the smelly loser after spending 500 million on the sea star!


    Chu fan took a panoramic view of their eyes and couldn''t help feeling a little proud. Sure enough, people are vain, and even he can''t avoid vulgarity.


    He calmly picked up the sea star and sent it to Chen Mengyao with a soft look: "Mengyao, I saw you interested in this necklace at the auction just now, so I entrusted someone to buy it. Do you like it?"


    Chen Mengyao was in a trance.


    Sea star, the necklace of "five hundred million" auctioned at the auction, is now lying quietly in Chu fan''s hands, and Chu fan is about to give the necklace to her, which has an impact on her as much as Mars hit the earth.


    "Brother Chu, i..." Chen Mengyao was so excited that she couldn''t speak. She trembled and stretched out her hand to touch the sea star, but at the moment of touching, she retracted her hand like an electric shock.


    "I, I dare not want this."


    Finally, Chen Mengyao summoned up the courage to speak, and what she said was also very in line with her temperament.


    Chu fan laughed and put the necklace on her neck in spite of the girl''s opposition. The gem with gorgeous luster falls on the girl''s chest at this moment, which makes Chen Mengyao''s introverted temperament suddenly become high-profile and luxurious.


    If the girl''s clothes were not too simple and simple, no one would doubt that Chen Mengyao is a Royal Princess at the moment.


    "Chu, Chu fan, can''t you steal this necklace?"


    At this time, Zhong Ting, who had not spoken much, suddenly opened her mouth. She stared at the necklace on Chen Mengyao''s chest with jealousy on her face and couldn''t help saying.


    Chu fan smiled and was about to ask the staff next to him to explain how the necklace came from. He found that the guy left directly after giving the necklace, which made him a little confused.


    "It must be. The staff member is also absolutely false. He is your partner!"


    Seeing Chu fan speechless, Zhong Ting shouted as if she had found the truth, "you two liars and thieves stole the necklace photographed by Ding Bo! I''m going to expose you!"


    Wang Shitang and Chen Wenjie were also slightly relieved.


    If this necklace is stolen by Chu fan, it''s normal. Otherwise, it''s really hard for them to imagine what the relationship between Chu fan and Ding Bo is.


    Chu fan disdained to smile. "If you want to expose it, go expose it and see if anyone pays attention to you."


    After saying this, Chu fan is ready to leave with Chen Mengyao.


    "Don''t let them go, they must want to run!" Zhong Ting screamed loudly and almost did it herself.


    Chen Wenjie reacted quickly and immediately ran to Chu fan and stopped them with open arms.


    Chu fan frowned, "get out of here, I don''t want to waste time on you!"


    "Hum, your boy is just a waste thrown out by our Chen family. Even if you can fight a little, Dong Wang''s friends will arrive soon. Can you turn the sky?" Chen Wenjie said with a sneer.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sudden sound of neat footsteps around him.


    Hundreds of men in black gathered around and surrounded Chu fan and Chen Mengyao.


    Wang Dong laughed and stepped forward: "brother Jiang, I didn''t expect you to come in time! It''s just that these two people want to run. Help me catch them all!"


    As soon as he finished, the crowd in black separated left and right, and Jiang Miao, the gambling king in black, walked out slowly.


    "Brother Wang, let me see who has offended you. It''s like looking for death!" Jiang Miao said with a smile, followed by his eyes on Chu fan''s face.

 Chapter 151

    At that moment, Jiang Miao''s face turned pale and his body trembled violently.


    He still clearly remembered the picture of Chu fan rushing into the villa with a group of people and stepping on him. His group of men were vulnerable to the people brought by Chu fan. The so-called first person in the underground world of Jing''an District was a joke in front of Chu fan.


    He never thought that he had a partner he had worked with before, and the person he came to deal with was Chu fan!


    "Brother Jiang, that''s the boy. You should catch him quickly!" Wang Shitang didn''t notice Jiang Miao''s changed face, but said with a gloomy smile.


    In his opinion, Chu fan''s daring to steal Ding Bo''s necklace is a suicide attempt.


    As long as Jiang Miao catches Chu fan and returns the "sea star" to Ding Bo, he can definitely get Ding Bo''s friendship. With the help of Tianmen building, it''s not easy for him to expand the market in Jing''an District.


    Chen Wenjie is also proud. Jiang Miao is the shoulder of the road in Jing''an District. Wang Shitang is so capable of inviting him.


    This time, Chu fan can''t escape!


    However, Jiang Miao didn''t start to catch people. He stared at Wang Shitang and said, "he''s the one you asked me to deal with?"


    "Yes, it''s this little bastard who dares to offend me and the woman around him. Brother Jiang, don''t hurt me. I want to have a good time tonight!" Wang Shitang said with an obscene smile and a licentious face.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Jiang Miao smiled sharply and bowed his head.


    Wang Shitang rubbed his hands. He was so happy that he seemed to have seen Chu fan kneel down and beg for mercy, and then gave Chen Mengyao a picture of him.


    However, the next second, Jiang Miao suddenly shook his hand and slapped him heavily in the face.


    "Brother Jiang, what are you doing?" Wang Shitang was hoodwinked, but Jiang Miao was not interested in explaining. He just waved his hand to the younger brother behind him and said angrily, "brothers, go up together and give me these three evil pens to die!!"


    "Yes!"


    Many of the men behind him had met Chu fan before and knew that their eldest brother had taken refuge in Chu fan. Now this man surnamed Wang dares to let their eldest brother beat his eldest brother? There''s something wrong with your brain!


    So at this moment, he started to show no mercy. He put Wang Shitang and Chen Wenjie down with three fists and two feet and kicked them again. Even if Zhong Ting didn''t end well, she was pushed to the ground and kicked hard. She screamed in pain.


    Jiang Miao didn''t let his men stop until all three were beaten to death.


    Wang Shitang looked up difficultly and asked with a puzzled face, "brother Jiang... Why is this?"


    Jiang Miao just wanted to say that Chu fan was his eldest brother. He saw that Chu fan winked at him.


    He immediately understood and said angrily, "needless to say, I''m Jiang Miao. I''m a handlebar on the road in Jing''an District. You let me bring so many people and bully a boy who has no strength to bind chickens? Do you think I''ll do that?"


    "If I really beat him for you today, what do my men think of me and how will I stay in Jing''an District in the future?"


    Jiang Miao''s words were awe inspiring, which also relieved Wang Shitang and Chen Wenjie.


    They thought Chu fan had a good relationship with Jiang Miao, and Jiang Miao beat them temporarily. Now it seems that they are not considerate, which makes it difficult for Jiang Miao to do it.


    Chu fan is so lucky!


    Wang Shitang and Chen Wenjie thought angrily.


    At this time, Chu fan gently pulled Chen Mengyao''s sleeve, pretended to be nervous and said, "if there''s nothing for us, we''ll go first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he took Chen Mengyao and left quickly. Chen Wenjie just wanted to stop it, but he was severely kicked by Jiang Miao''s men. He immediately lay down on the ground and didn''t dare to say any more.


    Chu fan and Chen Mengyao ran out of several intersections in one breath and finally sat down on the recliner in the park. Both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Shitang and Chen Wenjie perfectly explained what it means to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. They really laughed to death.


    Then they took a taxi back to the villa. As soon as Chen Mengyao came home, he carefully put away the "sea star". This is a necklace worth 500 million. How dare they wear it around their neck? If someone robbed them, they can''t cry.


    Chu fan is not reluctant. Anyway, the necklace has been given to Chen Mengyao. How to deal with it is her decision, and he all supports it.


    At this time, Chu fan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It turned out that Jiang Miao called him.


    "What''s up, Jiang Miao?" Chu fan asked with a smile.


    "Fan, brother fan, what''s going on tonight..." Jiang Miao asked nervously. He was worried that Chu fan had an opinion on him tonight because of Wang Shitang''s relationship, so he called immediately after he went back to explain.


    "It''s all right. You did a good job tonight." Chu fan understood what he was worried about and said something casually to reassure him.


    Jiang Miao was relieved and said, "brother fan, I will never associate with that guy of Wang Shitang in the future. Don''t worry!"


    "Don''t be incommunicado. You still have to do something to make money. Anyway, he hasn''t done anything to me. Although you have taken refuge in me now, you can continue to do your previous business as long as it doesn''t involve illegal activities. Do you understand?"


    Chu fan''s faint way.


    He thought clearly that although Jiang Miao took refuge in him, it was under the premise of being forced. If he was harsh and prohibited to Jiang Miao again, Jiang Miao might be rebellious.


    At present, this mode of getting along is very good. I believe Jiang Miao knows how to choose from his vision.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu fan opened the mailbox and read several emails sent by Cai Fu.


    "Yes, everything is going according to plan!"


    Chu fan smiled with a deep color in his eyes.


    Early the next morning, he was pulled out of the bed by Chen Mengyao. Some accidents happened during this period, which led to the two people not going to school for a long time. Although Chu fan could not care, Chen Mengyao couldn''t.


    So Chu fan had to wash his face helplessly and went to school behind Chen Mengyao.


    "Brother Chu fan, I want to have dinner with my classmates at noon. Let''s go home together in the afternoon." At the school gate, Chen Mengyao said with a smile.


    Chu fan nodded and walked towards his classroom.


    Not far away, I heard a surprise voice behind me.


    "Chu fan!"


    As soon as he looked back, he found that the person who came to him was Zeng Yiyi!


    At the moment of seeing Chu fan, Zeng Yiyi showed a bright smile on her face. She walked towards Chu fan quickly, her eyes were a little shy and said, "where have you been these days? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    Chu fan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zeng Yiyi to look like this.


    He was about to speak when a tall boy came quickly, stared at Chu fan with alert eyes and said, "Yiyi, who is this man? What is his relationship with you?"

 Chapter 152

    "Wang Zhi, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Zeng Yiyi frowned in an impatient tone.


    Wang Zhi was recently transferred to their school. As soon as he arrived here, he launched a crazy pursuit of her. She was annoyed by flowers and snacks every day.


    She''s going to have a good relationship with Chu fan now. How can she waste time on other men.


    Today, when she came to school, Wang Zhi greeted her at the school gate as usual and politely delivered breakfast and drinks.


    She was just about to refuse. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Chu fan coming from the outside and immediately ran over with joy. She didn''t care about Wang Zhi.


    But Wang Zhi is unhappy. Although he hasn''t been in this school for a long time, he is sincere about Zeng Yiyi. Who would have thought that Zeng Yiyi is not moved, but so enthusiastic about other men at this moment.


    Can you fucking stand it?


    "Boy, if you have the ability, just say a word. What ability is it to let a woman help you out?!"


    Wang Zhi ignores Zeng Yiyi and still stares at Chu Fandao.


    Chu fan looked at him up and down, "my name is Chu fan. What can I do for you?"


    "Is Chu fan?"


    Wang Zhi stretched out his finger to Chu fan and said coldly, "how are you? From this moment on, you are my rival in love!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chu fan thought there was something wrong with his ear, so he couldn''t help asking again.


    He and Zeng Yiyi are not even friends. Last time they saved her, they just couldn''t bear to be persecuted. But apart from that, there was no intersection between them. Zeng Yiyi once hated him very much. How come even his rival jumped out now?


    Chu fan can''t laugh or cry. He is trying to explain, but Wang Zhi has spoken.


    "Chu fan, if you want to be a man, come to the gym after school in the afternoon. Our basketball court is relatively high and low. I''ll accompany you whether it''s 1v1 bullfighting or playing games. The person who loses will leave Yiyi voluntarily. Dare you?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chu fan looked up and down at Wang Zhi and couldn''t help wondering if the man had a brain problem. He has nothing to do with Zeng Yiyi. Just because Zeng Yiyi said hello to him, how did he get to the basketball finals?


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Chu fan shrugged and said impatiently, "if you want to play, find someone else to accompany you. I don''t have time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan turned and walked towards the classroom.


    Wang Zhi clenched his teeth angrily in the back. He pointed to Chu fan''s back and shouted, "Chu fan, I didn''t expect you to be a shrinking turtle, coward. People like you don''t deserve to rely on!"


    Chu fan grinned and didn''t take this abuse to heart. The abuse he suffered in the Chen family was a hundred times worse than this. When it comes to swearing and quarreling, Wang Zhi is not as good as one in ten million of the Chen Mengyu family.


    So he looked back at Wang Zhi and said with a smile, "you''re right. I really don''t deserve Zeng Yiyi, so she''s yours. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    After saying this, Chu fan directly mixed into the crowd and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Wang zhileng was in the same place. He didn''t expect Chu fan to admit counseling so simply, which made him feel powerless to punch on cotton, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Wang Zhi, have you done enough!" He didn''t slow down yet, but Zeng Yiyi was furious, snapped at him, then squeezed away the crowd and left angrily.


    This makes Wang Zhi understand that he did not really win, and Zeng Yiyi''s heart is still on Chu fan.


    "Damn it, I must beat you!"


    Wang Zhi looked at Chu fan''s departure direction for several times, and then reluctantly returned to his classroom.


    The onlookers, seeing that there was no excitement to see, opened their mouths one after another, but couldn''t help but start discussing.


    "Didn''t Wang Zhi just transfer to the school some time ago? I heard that he played basketball very well. Now he is the vice captain of the school basketball team."


    "It seems so, but the one named Chu fan, I remember, isn''t he a door-to-door son-in-law? He was green by his fiancee. His fiancee seems to be the one named Chen Mengyu and one of the school flowers of our school!"


    Similar comments came in an endless stream. Soon, the identities of Chu fan and Wang Zhi were picked out in detail, and the matter of Wang Zhi''s engagement with Chu fan Basketball Hall quickly spread.


    In the classroom, Chu fan was sitting there taking a nap when he suddenly felt someone patting him on the shoulder.


    Looking up, I found that it was the brothers of Li Gu in the bedroom.


    "Rare guest, xiaofanzi, have you come to class in person?" Zhao Xiaojin laughed and said with a funny face.


    Chu fan touched his nose and said, "I''ve been busy recently, so I took some time off. Now I''m finally free. Of course, I have to come back to class."


    "I almost believed your evil. Your boy said he was busy asking for leave. Who knows what you did in private? You even got Zeng Yiyi, the socialite of our school. It''s awesome!"


    Li Gu slapped Chu fan on the shoulder and said with a laugh.


    "What are you talking about?" Chu fan looked confused and forced.


    "Don''t you admit it?"


    Lin Kai was disgusted. "Your boy vowed to tell us that you were with the little girl named Chen Mengyao. Now you have chosen Zeng Yiyi?"


    "But I think you have the right vision. Chen Mengyao is beautiful, but others are still young and have been different. They call him a mature and still practice dancing. There''s nothing to say about his face and body. Just be satisfied!"


    Listen to these three people, Chu fan only feels confused. What happened?


    "You really don''t know what happened?"


    Soon, the three of Li Gu found that Chu fan''s face was wrong and couldn''t help asking.


    Chu fan smiled bitterly and said, "I came to class in the morning. Zeng Yiyi ran to say hello to me. Then a guy named Wang Zhi jumped out to duel with me and said that the loser left Zeng Yiyi."


    "The problem is that I have nothing to do with Zeng Yiyi. You say it''s funny, and now you say these inexplicable words."


    Hearing this, the three of Li Gu couldn''t help a burst of sweat.


    Chu fan won''t cheat. They are sure. After all, they are bedroom brothers who have lived together for several years. There is still some trust.


    The rumors of ups and downs spread outside can only be released by Wang Zhi to force Chu fan to fight.


    "Chu fan, you see, there are such notices in the school forum and post bar, saying that you want to duel with Wang Zhi to decide who Zeng Yiyi belongs to." Li Gu took out his mobile phone and opened two websites to Chu fan.


    Chu fan glanced at it at random and threw his mobile phone back. "It''s boring. Just ignore it."


    "You can''t ignore it." Zhao Xiaojin said with a bitter smile.


    Chu fan looked at him suspiciously, but the latter opened another website and handed his mobile phone to Chu fan.


    "We thought it was true, so we wanted to take advantage of the excitement and open an online slot to bet on who can win between you and Wang Zhi. Now more than half of the people in the school have bet, and the amount in the prize pool is as high as hundreds of thousands. If you don''t go now, won''t our slot be yellow?"

 Chapter 153

    "It doesn''t matter if the dish is yellow. The big deal is to return all the money, but the powerful rich second generation in the school are involved. I''m afraid they think we''re playing with them at that time. I''m afraid afterwards..."


    Zhao Xiaojin has stopped talking.


    Chu fan has a black line. He found out for the first time that his roommates still have the attribute of cheating.


    He spread his hands and said helplessly, "elder brothers, we have been in the same bedroom for several years. Don''t you know if I can play basketball? Aren''t you sure you can make a profit by opening this dish?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Xiaojin nodded and naturally said, "so we all buy you and lose."


    Poof����


    Chu fan''s eyes were black and almost fainted.


    At lunch, Chu fan received a call from Chen Mengyao. Obviously, he heard various versions circulated in the school and asked her to call.


    Chu fan patiently explained it again, but unexpectedly, Chen Mengyao burst out laughing, "brother Chu fan, your roommates are really interesting. It''s really time to fall into a well and fall into a stone."


    Chu fan nodded, and just prepared to make complaints about his plans, but suddenly he had a plan in mind.


    He glanced at Li Gu, who was sleeping on the table, and said with a smile, "Mengyao, do you want to make some money?"


    "What money do you make?" Chen Mengyao asked curiously.


    Chu fan raised his mouth and whispered the plan in his heart again.


    After hearing this, Chen Mengyao immediately felt incredible. She said, "brother Chu, are you serious?"


    "Yes, do you want to play? Anyway, I''m put together by these pit goods. I can''t push off the competition after school. Since I want to participate, I must get some color, don''t you?"


    Chu fan smiled and praised his wit in his heart.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Mengyao said, "well, since brother Chu fan is confident, I must believe you. I''ll get it right away."


    With that, they chatted again and hung up.


    Chu fan picked up his mobile phone, clicked on the posts related to the basketball game and read a few casually, almost all of which were one-sided comments.


    After all, his son-in-law, who was called by green, has a good reputation in school, and many people know him. Everyone ridiculed a visiting son-in-law. Why should he play with the vice captain of other people''s basketball team? Isn''t it self humiliating?


    The bet on the opening also showed a one-sided trend. Almost no one bet on Chu fan to win, and 80% bet on Wang Zhi to win.


    Of course, there are also some people who are desperate and want to take a chance to change bicycles into motorcycles. They only bet one or two hundred on Chu fan.


    This can make Li Gu and Zhao Xiaojin anxious. No one bet Chu fan to win. When the settlement starts later, don''t they want to take money and paste it upside down? Otherwise, there is no money to compensate those who win.


    Chu fancai is lazy to take care of them. Whoever let these people pit him deserves it now.


    However, at this time, Lin Kai holding his mobile phone suddenly shouted, "Wow, look, someone bet 100000 Chu fan to win! God, where is this little fat sheep jumping from!"


    As soon as Li Gu and Zhao Xiaojin heard this, they immediately turned their heads.


    Zhao Xiaojin laughed, "I drop a turtle. Some people really think Chu fan will win. Are you crazy!"


    "What are you talking about?!" Li Gu slapped Zhao Xiaojin on the head and said angrily, "Chu fan is our brother, so you don''t trust him? I''ve been on Chu fan''s side from beginning to end, but my hand shook when I bet."


    "Chu fan, don''t worry. We''ll invite you to dinner tonight after winning the money. You don''t have to be too sad. Anyway, you have nothing to do with Zeng Yiyi. If you lose, you lose, right?"


    Chu fan turned his eyes angrily and didn''t bother to pay attention to the three pit goods.


    Soon, as soon as the afternoon course was over, no one in the classroom left for dinner. Instead, they all focused on Chu fan in the back row.


    Chu fan didn''t put on airs and directly got up and walked towards the basketball hall.


    People along the way laughed when they saw that Chu fan really dared to go to the basketball hall.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to dare to go, and I don''t know what''s in his mind."


    Everyone doesn''t think that Chu fan can win Wang Zhi. In recent years, in all physical education classes, Chu fan basically takes the opportunity to receive orders and deliver takeout. He has never seen him play basketball. How can he be the opponent of Wang Zhi, vice captain of the basketball team?


    As Chu fan came to the stadium, the hall was already crowded with students who came to see the excitement.


    Chen Mengyu and Guo Chao are obviously among them. The cooperation between the Chen family and the Guo family has brought many benefits to Chen Mengyu and Guo Chao. When they saw Chu fan appear, a mocking smile immediately appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    "I didn''t expect this waste to have the courage to appear." Chen Mengyu said coldly with disgust in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it better for him to appear? When he loses the game, we can still get a sum of money. How comfortable." Guo Chao smiled happily and stroked Chen Mengyu''s waist with his palm.


    Chen Mengyu glanced at him powerlessly, pursed his lips and said, "I don''t know which fool bet the boy to win and return 100000. Isn''t this giving us money?"


    Thinking of this, the smile on the corners of their mouths became more proud.


    At the basketball court, Wang Zhi had changed his basketball clothes and waited there. When he saw Chu fan coming in an old casual suit, he frowned, "are you going to play with me like this?"


    "It''s just playing basketball. Why bother so much?" Chu fan glanced at himself and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Wang Zhi still frowned and said in a deep voice, "Chu fan, you should find out that this game is the one that decides to belong to. If you lose at that time, don''t refuse to admit it!"


    Chu fan sighed and said, "you have a little ink. Hurry up if you want to compete. I''m still in a hurry to go home for dinner. As for who Zeng Yiyi belongs to, it''s none of my business. I have nothing to do with her."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhi just snorted and didn''t argue any more.


    In fact, he can see that Chu fan really doesn''t feel that way about Zeng Yiyi, but Zeng Yiyi has a little interest in Chu fan.


    So he doesn''t hesitate to build momentum. The purpose of holding this competition is to crush Chu fan in all aspects and trample Chu fan under his feet in his field. I believe that at that moment, Zeng Yiyi will certainly be moved by his ferocity and naturally understand who to choose.


    "OK, then make a quick decision!"


    Wang Zhi took the ball thrown by the referee and said coldly: "we are now a 1v1 bullfight. The rules are very simple. The two sides take turns in attack and defense for three times. Whoever scores more goals will win. If the number of goals is the same, then continue to play overtime until the victory is won."


    "No problem." Chu fan nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you score a goal." Suddenly, Wang Zhi raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said in a playful tone.

 Chapter 154

    Chu fan was stunned, then shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just be happy."


    Seeing that Chu fan always looks indifferent, Wang Zhi can''t help feeling unhappy. This guy can really pretend to be forced!


    Toot -!


    A loud whistle came out.


    Wang Zhi lowered his body and began to be on guard.


    Chu fan attacked in the first round. He held the ball and stared at the basket. The whole person didn''t move at all.


    Seeing this scene, the students in the stands immediately burst into a violent laugh.


    Just looking at Chu fan''s action and standing posture of holding the ball, this guy is completely a layman of basketball. At this level, he dares to fight with Wang Zhi. I''m afraid he can''t find the direction of Wang Zhixiu.


    Wang Zhi also reacted now. His muscles could not help but relax and sneered in his heart.


    A worthless guy, why compete with him?


    Chu fan really can''t play basketball. Although as the future successor of the Chu family, he has to learn technology and knowledge in various fields since childhood, there are some things that are optional, such as basketball, which Chu fan didn''t learn at the beginning.


    But he knows Kung Fu.


    Just throw the ball into that frame. Why is it difficult?


    "Chu fan, will you do it or not?" Guo Chao shouted in the stands.


    "Yes, even if you can''t shoot, you can shoot a few shots first. What''s standing there in a daze?" Guo Chao''s younger brother also made a mockery.


    The people in the stands immediately laughed and stared at Chu fan disdainfully.


    Think about it. In his spare time in college, Chu fan has gone to deliver takeout. He hasn''t participated in physical education class. How can he play basketball? I believe the man who bet 100000 Chu fan to win has green intestines now?


    Chu fan moved just as the people continued to ridicule.


    I saw him holding the ball in one hand and holding it over his head. Then he threw his arm gently and the basketball flew out directly.


    Shua!


    A red shadow of the ball flew through the air, and a mocking smile remained on everyone''s faces. Wang Zhi didn''t even enter the defensive state, so he heard a "bang Dang" and the basketball went straight into the net!


    Although he knocked in the basket, it didn''t hinder the fact that Chu fan threw the ball into the basket at once.


    At this moment, the whole Basketball Hall became silent.


    Everyone stared at Chu fan with an incredible look, and felt the burning pain on his face, as if he had been slapped dozens of times.


    Just now, they were still ridiculing Chu fan for not being able to play basketball. As a result, others threw a super long three-point in the blink of an eye, and they still looked very casual. Is this face slapping too timely?


    Just when everyone was shocked, Chu fan shook his head and said discontentedly, "no, I''m not used to throwing this thing. I even touched it."


    Hearing this, the people immediately showed an unhappy look on their faces. They just thought this guy had some skills. Unexpectedly, they began to pretend.


    "Hum, the blind cat must have met the dead mouse to let this guy throw in. When Wang Zhi attacks in the next round, he will be exposed!" Chen Mengyu put his hands around his chest and said angrily.


    On one side, Guo Chao nodded again and again. He also didn''t believe that Chu fan had any amazing skills.


    At this time, Wang Zhi on the court reacted.


    He snorted coldly and said coldly, "boy, I underestimate you, but don''t worry. From this moment on, I won''t let you score another goal."


    "You''ve said that from the beginning." Chu fan shrugged and said faintly.


    Wang Zhi''s face sank and he was ashamed and annoyed.


    This guy''s mouth is really annoying!


    A beep.


    Wang Zhi''s attack has begun!


    I saw Wang Zhi holding the basketball in his hand. As soon as he was short, he began to break in with the ball.


    I have to say that Wang Zhi''s basketball skills are really powerful. Basketball is as flexible as life in his hands. He alternates between his left and right hands and jumps around under his crotch.


    However, Chu fan still stood upright and didn''t even move.


    This makes Wang Zhi don''t know how to attack for a moment. But if Chu fan puts on a little defensive, he knows how to deal with it, but Chu fan doesn''t move, but he doesn''t have a clue.


    It''s like there are no moves to win in Kung Fu. This really confused Wang Zhi.


    But in fact, Chu fan really doesn''t know how to defend. He only knows not to let Wang Zhi score. As for Wang Zhi''s fancy dribble just now, Chu fan doesn''t understand it at all.


    "Fast forward!"


    The audience on the stand couldn''t help but be worried about Wang Zhi and shouted one after another.


    Wang Zhiyi gritted his teeth and immediately rushed forward fiercely, ready to bypass Chu fan and make a three-step layup. Anyway, it''s always good to get one point first and boost morale.


    However, the moment he passed Chu fan''s side, the feeling in his hand suddenly became empty, but Wang Zhi didn''t react. After three steps, he took off and raised his hand, only to find that the basketball in his hand was missing!


    He turned his head and found that Chu fan had held the basketball and was staring at him with a fool''s eye, as if to say, "your ball is in Lao Tze''s hand. You''re still rushing forward. You''re playing a ball!"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar in the basketball hall.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Chu fan could cut Wang Zhi''s ball so easily.


    The whole process didn''t even see clearly, and Wang Zhi''s ball disappeared.


    "Is it my turn?" Chu fan smiled.


    He suddenly found that basketball is still very interesting.


    Wang Zhi''s heart thumped. For the first time, he felt frustrated in the basketball he was good at.


    But now, it''s not the time for him to think about that. He quickly adjusted his mind, put on a defensive posture and waited for Chu fan to attack.


    A whistle!


    Chu fan grabbed the ball with both hands and took a step forward.


    When everyone thought he was going to attack, Chu fan threw the ball out again and the target pointed directly at the basket!


    "Sleeping trough, is this guy crazy? Does he think he has such good luck?"


    "He can''t get in!"


    The spectators in the stands roared red in the face and stared at the basketball flying at high speed in the air.


    Shua!


    In the sight of everyone''s great shock, Chu fan''s ball scored again, and this time, he didn''t even touch the basket.


    "No... impossible!"


    Wang Zhi''s face decayed for a while and he almost sat on the ground.


    Although Chu fan only scored two goals and he still had two chances to attack, he couldn''t have the courage to continue, because he didn''t see through Chu fan''s trend in the three bullfights just now.


    The audience in the stands was also silent.


    Chu fan scored a cleaner goal this time, and no one doubted that he was lucky.


    This guy is really pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!

 Chapter 155

    Chen Mengyu gnashed his teeth angrily and wanted to rush up and tear Chu fan now. She bet 20000 Chu fan to lose!


    If Chu fan wins, won''t her 20000 yuan be lost? The thought of that scene filled her with anger.


    "No, this guy must not win!" Chen Mengyu thought fiercely in his heart.


    She glanced at the stand and saw Chen Mengyao''s figure. She saw the girl in front of the stand, cheering Chu fan with excitement on her face.


    It can be said that no one in the whole venue cheered Chu fan except her, so it''s too easy to find her.


    Chen Mengyu had a sneer on his face and said two words in Guo Chao''s ear. Guo Chao was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe Chen Mengyu could say such words.


    Chen Mengyu glared at him and didn''t have a good way: "why, you''re not very brave at ordinary times. Now you''re counselled?"


    "If you don''t scold me like that, don''t you really scold me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just ask if you dare!"


    Chen Mengyu pinched Guo Chao hard and said coldly, "that little bitch is also a raw tender meat. If you don''t cherish some benefits, can I find someone else?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Guo Chao smiled and quickly agreed.


    Chen Mengyu snorted, turned and walked out, and Guo Chao hurried to follow.


    They went all the way to the storage room behind the basketball hall. At this time, everyone was watching the game in front. There was no one else here.


    Chen Mengyu took out his mobile phone, found Chen Mengyao''s number and sent a text message.


    Chen Mengyao is watching the game in the stands. At this moment, it''s Wang Zhi''s turn to attack, but Chu fan still responds to changes with the same attitude. Finally, he intercepted the ball from an incredible angle, causing a burst of exclamation.


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    When I took it out, it turned out to be the news from Chen Mengyu.


    "Mengyao, you haven''t come home during this time. My sister feels very guilty. Her mother did that too much before. Do you have time to see me? I want to explain something to you. Even if you don''t forgive me, for the sake of our sisters for many years, you can also see me. Let me give you some compensation as much as possible. I''ll wait for you in the storage room behind the basketball hall."


    Seeing the content of the news, Chen Mengyao couldn''t help falling silent.


    When Bai Yulan traded her for Chen Mengyu, she had completely lost her heart to the Chen family. Later, she learned from Chu fan that she was not born to Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo. On the contrary, she felt relieved.


    But there is no fertility and nurturing.


    Without the Chen family, she may have starved to death when she was very young. She can''t grow up safely, and it''s impossible to meet such an excellent person as Chu fan.


    So she decided to go to see Chen Mengyu and completely cut off the contact with the Chen family.


    With this in mind, she left the stand and walked towards the storage room of the basketball hall.


    As soon as she got to the storeroom, Chen Mengyao saw Chen Mengyu standing there with her back to her.


    "Sister?"


    She shouted. Just one step forward, Guo Chao suddenly jumped out from behind the door, tied her tightly with a rope, and stuffed a ball of cloth in her mouth.


    "Woo woo!"


    Chen Mengyao screamed in horror, but he couldn''t get rid of Guo Chao''s control.


    At this time, Chen Mengyu slowly turned around, and saw the expression on her face was extremely cold, grinning: "good sister, we finally met again. We haven''t been home for this time. Did we have a good time outside with Chu fan?"


    "Why are you so shameless? Although I have no engagement with him, he is at least your former brother-in-law. I don''t know whether you call him brother-in-law or his husband in bed?"


    On hearing this, Chen Mengyao quickly shook her head.


    Although she lived with Chu fan during this time, they slept separately.


    Chu fan will never force her to do anything, which is why she is convinced that she doesn''t love the wrong person.


    But how can Chen Mengyu believe this? She sneered: "Yo, you''re still pretending to be pure with me. Where can a bitch who wants to seduce her brother-in-law go?"


    "Besides, even if Chu fan didn''t touch you, you were played by those people in the White Swan Restaurant that night!"


    Chen Mengyao struggled desperately and finally spit out the cloth in her mouth.


    She said loudly, "I didn''t. brother Chu fan arrived in time that night and saved me. I''m still innocent!"


    Pop!


    As soon as she finished, Chen Mengyu''s slap fell mercilessly on her face, leaving five bright red fingerprints.


    "You are innocent. Do you think I will believe you?"


    Chen Mengyu''s smile was distorted, his eyes were cold and said, "since you have been played by brother-in-law Chu fan, why don''t you let your brother-in-law Guo Chao play again now? It''s all your own people anyway. You shouldn''t mind?"


    Hearing this, Chen Mengyao''s pretty face suddenly turned pale. She looked at Guo Chao with an obscene smile and was in despair.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mengyu was so sick that she instigated her boyfriend to forcibly invade her sister. Is she crazy?!


    "If you don''t hurry up, we have to send the picture to Chu fan before the last ball starts and let him abstain and admit defeat, or the game will be over!" Seeing that Guo Chao was still appreciating Chen Mengyao''s symmetrical figure, Chen Mengyu immediately urged him.


    Guo Chao nodded repeatedly and began to solve Chen Mengyao''s clothes in a hurry. Chen Mengyu turned on his mobile camera to prepare the video.


    Chen Mengyao struggled desperately and kept twisting his body. For a moment, Guo Chao had nowhere to start. It''s not that he still had some residual conscience, but that Chen Mengyu was still watching. He couldn''t let go.


    At the critical moment, Chen Mengyu stepped forward quickly and kicked Chen Mengyao in the stomach. The pain immediately arched her body, and then slapped her delicate face.


    "Little bitch, you''re still pretending with me at this time. See if I don''t kill you!"


    Chen Mengyu scolded and beat Chen Mengyao. He soon beat Chen Mengyao without fighting back and lay there crying.


    "Come on, are you still procrastinating?"


    Seeing Guo Chao in a daze, Chen Mengyu urged again.


    Guo Chao nodded, then took off his clothes and rushed towards Chen Mengyao


    Chu fan in the basketball hall was preparing for the third attack when a bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    He frowned and stood for a while, glancing around the stand, but he didn''t find Chen Mengyao.


    "Strange, isn''t this girl still there just now?"


    His uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger. He is not in the mood to continue the game.


    Just then, his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he took it out, it was a strange number.


    Regardless of the dissatisfied shouts of the audience in the stands, Chu fan takes care of himself to connect the phone.


    When he heard the voice of the telephone, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy. A cold chill rushed out of his body, and the temperature in the venue instantly fell by a large part!

 Chapter 156

    "I''ll be right over!"


    Chu Fan said coldly and hung up the phone quickly.


    He was about to leave when Wang Zhi suddenly shouted, "what are you doing? The game is not over yet!"


    Chu fan frowned. "I''ve scored two goals, and you''ve also been intercepted by me. The outcome has already been announced. What''s the meaning of the third goal?"


    Wang Zhi''s expression was stiff and he could not speak with his mouth open. The outcome has indeed been announced. Even if he scores another goal later or intercepts Chu fan''s ball, the score is also 2-1, or he loses.


    But he was really unwilling to let Chu fan leave!


    "Rules are rules. You don''t want to leave until you finish playing!" Wang Zhi shouted with his neck stuck.


    Chu fan was angry. He had something urgent to deal with now. He was not in the mood to play these games with this boy. He suddenly shook his hand, the basketball flew out directly, and slammed the backboard directly to the miscellaneous.


    Basketball bounces back accurately and falls into the basket.


    At that moment, the whole Basketball Hall became silent, and everyone looked at Chu fan with a monster look.


    Wang Zhi stood where he was. The whole person was stupid. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say what he wanted to say. He could only watch Chu fan leave.


    The storage room behind the basketball court.


    Chen Yao''s eyes were full of fear and his face was white.


    Chen Mengyu and Guo Chao were tied to one side with a rope, and their mouths were stuffed with sour and smelly rags.


    At present, Chen Mengyu is constantly shouting and struggling with anger. Guo Chao''s head is opened. The bright red blood flows down his forehead and dyed his whole face red. It looks as terrible as a ghost.


    Beside them, there was a man with an expressionless face.


    A burst of footsteps sounded, and Chu fan ran in from the outside.


    "Brother fan!" The man saw Chu fan and immediately came forward.


    Chu fan glanced at him gratefully and immediately came to Chen Mengyao and held the girl tightly in his arms.


    Since Chen Mengyao was kidnapped last time, Chu fan has been on guard against the actions and shamelessness of the Chen family, so after taking Jiang Miao, he asked Jiang Miao for a good hand to protect Chen Mengyao secretly.


    When Chen Mengyao left the stand and was cheated by Chen Mengyu into the storage room, the bodyguard followed him secretly.


    At the moment when Guo Chao was about to invade Chen Mengyao, the bodyguard made a decisive move, tied Guo Chao and Chen Mengyu to one side with a rope, and then called Chu fan to report the situation.


    "Brother Chu fan!"


    At this time, Chen Mengyao finally woke up from the shock. She held Chu fan tightly and cried loudly, as if to vent all her grievances and fears.


    Looking at the girl''s pale face and distracted eyes, Chu fan only felt a surge of anger burning in her heart!


    Damn Chen family! Damn Chen Mengyu!


    But it gave them the last easy time before their demise, and they turned out such waves?!


    If he hadn''t arranged the bodyguard in advance, it''s hard to imagine what would happen today. If Mengyao was really violated by Guo Chao, with Mengyao''s strong character, I''m afraid he would die directly to make his mind known.


    At the thought of the consequences of losing Mengyao, Chu fan immediately felt that it was difficult to breathe. An unspeakable anger turned and rushed in his chest and mind, as if it was about to burst out of his body.


    "Chu fan, you bitch, let us go!"


    Suddenly, Chen Mengyu spit out the rags in her mouth. She bah several times and scolded angrily.


    "Want me to let you go?" Chu fan grinned with a creepy sneer.


    "Otherwise, how dare you play kidnapping?"


    Chen Mengyu didn''t notice the change in Chu fan''s smile at all, and was still laughing at him. "Although I don''t know where you find a big fool to work for you, you have this ability. Dare you move me and Guo Chao to try!"


    Pop!


    As soon as Chen Mengyu''s voice fell, Chu fan came forward with lightning and slapped her in the face.


    At that time, the whole storage room fell into a dead silence. Chen Mengyu''s face was full of incredible. From knowing Chu fan to now, no matter how she beat and scolded Chu fan, Chu fan has never really been angry.


    This time, Chu fan hit her so hard!


    "Chu fan, you..."


    Chen Mengyu stared round her eyes and just wanted to speak. Chu fan''s second slap had fallen and tried to draw on her other face.


    "What if I move you?"


    Chu fan grinned grimly and stared at Chen Mengyu coldly.


    "I, I want you to die, I want you all to die!" Chen Mengyu''s anger exploded quickly and tried desperately to fight back, but she was tied by the bodyguard with a rope. No matter how hard she struggled, it was in vain.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "don''t worry, everything will be as you want, but you, not us, will die."


    After saying this, Chu fan directly picked up Chen Mengyao and prepared to leave. When he came to the door of the storage room, he turned his head and looked at the bodyguard, and said in a deep voice, "call some brothers and deal with these two people."


    "Well, to what extent?" The bodyguard asked.


    Chu fan flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "whatever they want to do to Mengyao, you can do to them and treat them in their own way!"


    "I see!"


    The bodyguard took a deep breath and his face was filled with joy.


    Obviously, Chen Mengyu, regardless of her figure or appearance, is a great beauty at the school flower level. If anything can happen to her, it must be a drunken experience.


    Chu fan didn''t care about the situation behind him, so he left here with Chen Mengyao in his arms.


    Now the bait has been fed almost, and it''s not impossible to close the net. He wanted to wait for a while, but today something like this happened, and he didn''t want to wait for a minute.


    That night, the Chen family''s ancestral home was brightly lit.


    The old Taisui of the Chen family, leaning on a crutch, sat in the imperial chair with a gloomy face.


    The children of the Chen family were also standing around. It seemed that they hurried over after receiving the order of the old woman.


    In front of her, Chen Mengyu knelt there in untidy clothes and kept crying. There were still various cyan and purple marks on her body. There were some unknown moist objects on her exposed skin, which made people imaginative.


    White Magnolia and Chen Shouguo stood on both sides, and their faces were equally hard to see.


    "Mengyu, Chu fan, that''s what he said?" Old man Chen asked hoarsely.


    "That''s right, grandma!"


    Chen Mengyu looked up and cried, "I just cheered others on the scene of the game. Chu fan scolded me, which was very ugly. Later, Chen Mengyao cheated me into the storage room. There were people he had arranged for long ago. They caught me and Guo Chao, and then..."


    Later, Chen Mengyu didn''t go on, but the Chen family present already knew.


    Guo Chao is still lying in the hospital. It is said that the place is seriously torn, and it will become a problem to go to the bathroom in the future. I really don''t know where Chu fan found so many fags. It''s too cruel!

 Chapter 157

    As for Chen Mengyu, he didn''t end well.


    Her body has been violated by several men in turn. Now those traces on her body are left by those men.


    "Hum, evil animal, evil animal! It''s bold!" Old Chen Taisui hit the ground with a heavy stick and scolded angrily.


    Chen Wenjie, who followed her closely and turned to one side, said coldly, "Wenjie, it seems that Chu fan did the injury on your body!"


    Chen Wenjie was injured before. Although he was beaten by Jiang Miao''s people, he could not tell the truth, so he falsely accused Chu fan of looking for someone to do it.


    But at that time, Lao Tai Sui Chen was still obsessed with the rapid development of the Chen family and didn''t want to cause more trouble, so he asked Chen Wenjie to bear it first, but he didn''t expect that such a little time had just passed, and Chen Mengyu was also designed and dealt with by Chu fan!


    This Chu fan, do you really think they have no temper in the Chen family?!


    "Mom, we can''t let this beast go!" Chen Shouguo scolded bitterly.


    The daughter is defiled, both in reputation and body.


    Now Guo Chao himself is still in the hospital. When he leaves the hospital, does he dare to recall what happened this time? Can he still accept Chen Mengyu who is not clean?!


    "Don''t worry."


    The old Taisui looked gloomy and said coldly, "although the Chen family is busy with commercial development during this period, I haven''t forgotten to have a good relationship with some forces on the road. After all, we do business and will eventually contact those people. It''s better to make friends in advance than holding Buddha''s feet temporarily when there is a need behind us."


    "It''s the so-called multiple friends and multiple roads. It''s time for them to give something in return for their efforts during this period of time."


    Hearing this, Chen Shouguo and Bai Yulan looked better.


    Chen Mengyu, who was lying on the ground, was extremely resentful in his eyes.


    On the way back, Chen Shouguo drove silently and said in a deep voice, "daughter, her mother, what do you think we should do about this? Xiaochao behind them won''t want us to dream of rain?"


    "How dare they?!"


    White Magnolia stared and said angrily, "they want to think my daughter is not clean. I still think their son is dirty. It''s also strange that Guo Chao can''t even protect his fiancee. What''s the use of asking him!"


    "That Chu fan is just a waste. He was so embarrassed by a waste. Isn''t Guo Chao inferior to waste?"


    Chen Shouguo sighed and did not speak again.


    Chen Mengyu said leisurely, "Mom, don''t scold. Guo Chao really didn''t play a role in that situation at that time. If you want to blame all these mistakes, you have to blame Chu fan. He caused me to come to this field!"


    When saying these words, Chen Mengyu didn''t expect that if she didn''t want to deal with Chen Mengyao at first, how could Chu fan fight back in anger?


    Early the next morning, old Chen Taisui made several calls in succession, and then called the Chen Shouguo family to attend a dinner party. The people who came to the dinner party were all the helpers she found this time.


    As long as these people are willing to fight, even if Chu fan really has any backing, he can only admit defeat in the end.


    Hidden Dragon hall on the second floor of qianju Pavilion.


    Chen Taisui and Chen Shouguo''s family had already taken their seats early.


    At this time, the box door was pushed open, and several well-dressed young men strode in from the outside, followed by a calm and imposing man behind them.


    If Chu fan was present, he would surely recognize that this person was Mao gang who had a friendship with him at the beginning!


    "Boss Mao."


    At the moment of seeing Mao Gang, old lady Chen immediately got up to meet him.


    Mao Gang also said, "please sit down, Lao Tai Sui Chen. You are an elder. How can you meet me in person? Isn''t this a bad thing for me?"


    If the previous Chen family was not as good as Mao Gang''s eyes, but now the Chen family has a certain voice, it is still worth making friends with Mao gang.


    "It''s really rude to invite boss Mao to dinner today, but the old woman knows that boss Mao has always been magnanimous in life, so I don''t beat around the Bush, so I''ll tell you what I''m coming for!"


    Old Mrs. Chen clapped her hands. The waiters who had been waiting outside came in one after another and put the wine and dishes on the table.


    Then she asked Chen Mengyu to tell the story of the development of the matter. Of course, Chen Mengyu won''t miss such a good opportunity. He quickly added fuel and vinegar, distorted things to a bad shape, and said it again in detail.


    As soon as Mao Gang finished listening, he immediately patted the table and said angrily, "hum, I thought Chu fan was worthy of deep friendship at the beginning and helped him out several times. Now I think it''s a wrong person!"


    "I didn''t expect that he could do such a shameless thing. At least miss Mengyu is his former fiancee. How can he do it?!"


    "And the man named Chen Mengyao even colluded with his brother-in-law. It''s shameless and everyone is angry!"


    Mao Gang''s attitude is so tough. In addition to his friendship with the Chen family, another reason is that he and Chu fan didn''t deal with each other.


    Especially after Chu fan''s cooperation with Pearl Group collapsed directly because of Chu fan, Mao gang was furious.


    But Chu didn''t send anyone who could deal with him secretly. Instead, he didn''t find anyone who could deal with him.


    Since then, he stopped a little and was ready to thoroughly investigate Chu fan before deciding to deal with him!


    "But..."


    Mao gang was drinking wine and his eyebrows were slightly frozen. "I remember Chu fan is just a door-to-door son-in-law who was driven out of the family by you. Even if he won the lottery and had money, he wouldn''t find so many people to work for him. Does he have another background?"


    "Boss Mao, that guy is a complete waste. How can he have other backgrounds?! he must have paid for those people!" Chen Mengyu hurriedly said.


    Hearing this, Mao Gang didn''t make a timely statement, but smiled and drank the wine in the glass.


    He is not a fool. If Chu fan is really a worthless waste, the Chen family can''t deal with it. Do you need to find him?


    Seeing Mao Gang''s appearance, the Chen Shouguo family suddenly felt cold. Is it difficult that Mao gang was unwilling to help them?


    Just as they were about to speak, Mao Gang patted his stomach and said to himself, "you eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom. My stomach is a little swollen after drinking too much."


    With that, Mao Gang shook out of the door and walked towards the bathroom.


    Chen Mengyu, who was sitting in the seat, was silent and half paid. A touch of firmness flashed across her eyes. She smiled and rushed to the humanity in the audience: "sorry, I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Then she left the private room immediately, but she didn''t take out her mobile phone to make a phone call. Instead, she walked directly in the direction of the men''s bathroom.

 Chapter 158

    In the men''s bathroom, Mao gang was draining freely when he suddenly heard the sound of crisp high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor behind him.


    He turned his head and found that Chen Mengyu was standing behind him with a smile like flowers, and his eyes were looking at him like water.


    Mao gang was not surprised. He said with a smile, "Miss Chen, it shouldn''t be suitable for you to come in here?"


    "Doesn''t boss Mao want me to come in?" Chen Mengyu, with a faint smile on his mouth, slowly approached Mao gang and said.


    Mao Gang shook his body and didn''t fasten his pants. As soon as he turned around, he pulled Chen Mengyu into the innermost compartment of the bathroom. With a debauchery smile on his face, he said, "it seems that Miss Chen knows the rules of the road very well."


    With that, he began to do it.


    Chen Mengyu gasped and said in a charming voice, "how can people understand this? It''s not that boss Mao''s hands began to be irregular just now on the dinner table?"


    It turned out that Mao Gang''s hand was under the table just now, and he began to be restless, but Chen Mengyu not only did not resist, but secretly catered to it, which triggered the current scene.


    Soon, an imaginative voice of men and women came from the toilet. Guo Chao, who was still recovering from his injury in the hospital bed, certainly didn''t expect that he was put on a green hat by Chen Mengyu again.


    It has to be said that Chen Mengyu has now fallen into a kind of madness.


    As long as she can revenge Chu fan, she has everything to do. Even at the cost of her body, she doesn''t care.


    More than ten minutes later, Mao gang and Chen Mengyu came out of the bathroom.


    The two returned to the box one after another. Mao Gang patted his chest with a proud face and promised the people in the box: "don''t worry, old Chen. Just leave it to me to deal with Chu fan. I promise to let him pay the price for this matter!"


    Hearing this, the Chen family in the private room showed their happy faces one after another.


    They know very well that Mao Gang, as the second only to Jiang Miao in Jing''an District, wants to deal with a Chu fan. It''s not a matter of minutes.


    Moreover, according to their understanding, Mao gang has been hiding his power and biding his time during this period, but he has secretly contacted the road forces in several cities next door and wants to join hands with them to overthrow Jiang Miao overhead and become the real leader of the road in Jing''an District!


    Dealing with Chu fan is just a small effort.


    On the other hand, Chu fan has received the news that the Chen family met Mao gang. He smiled faintly and said, "this Mao Gang really doesn''t know how to live or die. He let him go before, and now he dares to continue jumping. It''s a little interesting."


    "Ding Bo, go and find out what forces Mao gang has joined hands with and use some means to make them feel more at ease. I''d like to see how far Mao gang can jump!"


    Ding Bo immediately accepted his words.


    I saw him take out his cell phone and make a call. Within a few minutes, there was a message back.


    "Second young master, things may be a little tricky." Ding Bo hung up and said respectfully.


    "What''s tricky?"


    "Mao Gang teamed up with five forces this time, two in Chongan City, two in Xinyang City, and one in Fengqiu city next door. I can beat the first four forces, but this last force..."


    "Is there anything special about the last force?" Chu fan frowned.


    "Er, the last force is called the dragon and tiger altar. The real controller behind it is the third young master." Dingbo hesitated for a moment before telling the truth.


    "Old three?!" Chu fan frowned. He didn''t expect to meet other children of the Chu family so soon.


    The Chu family is one of the few super giants in the world. The selection of successors is naturally harsh.


    He Chu fan is restricted for three years, can not use family resources, can not expose family identity, and other Chu children will not be much worse than him.


    However, all the children of the Chu family who can pass these trials will be included in the candidate list of successors and begin to develop their own forces to prepare for the competition for the final successor.


    The third young master of the Chu family is called Chu Yun. He is not Chu fan''s brother, but the son of Chu fan''s third uncle. He had a good relationship with Chu fan when he was a child, but now after so many years, how much was left in his relationship?


    Or after the cruel trial of the family, people''s hearts will have to change. Can Chu Yun continue to call him second brother?


    Chu fan has no confidence in his heart.


    "That''s it. The other four forces beat it. Don''t worry about the dragon and tiger altar first. We''ll deal with it when we really meet it later." Taking back his thoughts, Chu Fan said faintly, and then left the office of Tianmen building.


    Seeing Chu fan leave, Ding Bo sighed silently.


    Although the second young master has thoroughly seen through the hypocrisy and ugly human nature after three years of trial, he has not completely put down those unnecessary emotions.


    Since he can find out that the dragon and tiger altar is the power of Chu Yun, why can''t Chu Yun find out that Jiang Miao is working for Chu fan?


    Even so, Chu Yun still acquiesced in the contact between the dragon and tiger altar and Mao Gang, which has shown the attitude of the third young master, but Chu fan is still unable to make up his mind to deal with it. He doesn''t know whether this situation is good or bad.


    Back in the villa, Chu fan sat on the sofa and began to analyze the current situation.


    The final liquidation with the Chen family is also about these days. Mao gang will also take action, and his third brother doesn''t know what role he plays in this event.


    It seems that after this matter is handled, he should go back to Chu''s house.


    One is to visit Grandpa.


    Second, you can also meet those brothers.


    Having made a decision, Chu fan stopped thinking about it. Just then his mobile phone rang and took it out to see that it was Zeng Yiyi''s call.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    Chu fan connects the phone and asks in a flat tone.


    For this woman, Chu fan has always held an attitude of not approaching or deliberately avoiding.


    Although Wang Zhi''s affair added a lot of trouble to him and even almost hurt Mengyao, it has nothing to do with Zeng Yiyi. At least Zeng Yiyi didn''t appear during the whole game.


    I have to say, Zeng Yiyi is a very smart woman.


    She knows very well that if she appears in the basketball hall, it means she recognizes the game. Chu fan is likely to regard her and Wang Zhi as a team.


    But she didn''t appear from beginning to end, which means that all this is just a farce unilaterally made by Wang Zhi, which has nothing to do with her.


    "Chu fan, I''m sorry about Wang Zhi last time. I didn''t expect him to do that." Zeng Yiyi''s weak voice came from inside.


    "It''s all right. I know that''s not what you mean. What''s wrong with you calling today?" Chu fan''s tone was still cold and could not hear any fluctuations.


    Zeng Yiyi hesitated and said, "well, I want to invite you to dinner. Whether it''s the thing you saved me before or the trouble you''ve caused this time, I''ll invite you once, otherwise I''m too sorry."


    Chu fan originally wanted to refuse. Unexpectedly, Zeng Yiyi said again: "I also invited several brothers in your bedroom. They have promised. Chu fan, you shouldn''t refuse..."


    Hearing this, how can Chu fan refuse? It is estimated that once he refuses, the three animals in his bedroom will have to brag with him again.


    "I see. Send me your address and time, and I''ll go there."

 Chapter 159

    At 8 pm, Chu fan came to a restaurant called baiweixiang according to the address given by Zeng Yiyi.


    It seems that in order to take care of the emotions of Chu fan''s roommates, the place Yiyi selected this time is only a very ordinary home-made restaurant, not a luxury western restaurant.


    When Chu fan arrived, Li Gu had already arrived with his girlfriend, Zhao Xiaojin and Lin Kai.


    They sat at the dinner table, chatting with Zeng Yiyi''s roommates.


    Although the girls didn''t like Zhao Xiaojin and Lin Kai at first, they slowly accepted them after a long time.


    It is said that Zhao Xiaojin and one of his sisters, an LAN, have developed into a relationship. Lin Kai and another one, Mo peipeipei, are also in an ambiguous period. It is estimated that a good thing is coming.


    "Fanzi, you''re here at last. Isn''t it too inky?" Zhao Xiaojin saw Chu fan and shouted.


    The others also stopped talking and set their eyes on Chu fan.


    Zeng Yiyi stood up for the first time, looked very happy and came forward and said, "you''re finally here. Sit down."


    Chu fan nodded and sat directly beside Lin Kai.


    Everyone at the table was stunned and immediately stared at Chu fan with a strange look.


    This dinner tonight was specially invited by Zeng Yiyi to entertain Chu fan. Although they were also invited, they all knew who the protagonist was tonight.


    So when they took their seats just now, they deliberately gathered together and emptied the seat next to Zeng Yiyi, but unexpectedly, Chu fan still didn''t sit with Zeng Yiyi, and an embarrassing atmosphere suddenly appeared on the table.


    Fortunately, Zeng Yiyi is a famous socialite in the school. This embarrassing atmosphere was immediately cleared up under her casual chat.


    Chu fan glanced at Li Gu and said with a bad smile, "I forgot to ask you before, how much did you win in the game between Wang Zhi and me?"


    It''s good that he didn''t mention it. When he mentioned it, Li Gu and the three people immediately became depressed.


    Li Gu smiled bitterly and said, "Fanzi, when did you know how to play basketball? And you''re so good that you can throw one at a time. You didn''t see the face behind Wang Zhi. It''s as black as the bottom of the pot. Don''t mention how interesting it is, but Kaizi and I lost a lot of money..."


    Chu fan laughed and gloated: "who made you not believe me and open your mouth on my business and remand me to lose? Now regret it?"


    Hearing this, an LAN and Mo Peipei immediately became interested and asked Zhao Xiaojin what had happened to them.


    When Zhao Xiaojin told them the whole story, the second daughter immediately threw two white eyes at them.


    "Chu fan, I''m sorry about Wang Zhi. I didn''t expect this to happen." Zeng Yiyi picked up a glass of wine and said to Chu fan with an apologetic face.


    Chu fan waved his hand and said carelessly, "it''s all right. Wang Zhi is just fooling around. I won''t blame you for this. In other words, what''s Wang Zhi''s identity? According to the power of your family in Jing''an District, ordinary people shouldn''t dare to stick to you like this?"


    Zeng Yiyi smiled bitterly and said, "yes, if he comes from an ordinary family, I have 100 ways to make him dare not stick to me like this, but his background is not very simple."


    "What did he come from?" The people on the table were interested and looked at Zeng Yiyi.


    "He''s from Chong''an city. His father''s name is Wang Shitang. He''s a famous boss in Chong''an city. This time, his father brought him here in order to expand the market in Jing''an District. According to friends in Chong''an City, this Wang Shitang is not simple. Its assets alone have reached more than one billion."


    Once Yiyi''s Willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his tone was full of helplessness.


    Hearing this, Li Gu was shocked by Wang Shitang''s identity.


    Chu fan, on the other hand, suddenly had a funny smile on his lips when he heard the words "Wang Shitang".


    "Yiyi, although Wang Shitang is rich, your Zeng family doesn''t need money. Why are you so afraid of him?" An LAN on one side couldn''t help asking.


    Zeng Yiyi sipped his mouth and said: "You''re right. If it''s just money, my Zeng family won''t be afraid of him, but this Wang Shitang is an old bastard who eats all black and white in Chong''an city. After coming to our side, I don''t know how to let him get on the ship of Jiang Miao. It was only a dragon crossing the river. Now I cooperate with the local snakes in Jing''an District, so my Zeng family is naturally not an opponent."


    "Jiang Miao?!"


    Li Gu suddenly changed his face and became silent for a moment.


    Who doesn''t know in Jing''an District that Jiang Miao, the gambling king, is the most famous gangster leader on the road. Those gangsters who collect premiums in the streets and alleys live under Jiang Miao.


    Now Wang Shitang and Jiang Miao are on the line. No wonder Wang Zhigan has been pestering Zeng Yiyi. It turns out that there is this background relationship.


    "Whatever, let''s eat first."


    Seeing the atmosphere in the private room suddenly dignified, Zeng Yiyi quickly smiled and said, "but then again, I really want to thank Chu fan this time. Although at the beginning, I didn''t take his game with Wang Zhi seriously, I didn''t expect Chu fan to win. Then I have an excuse to keep him away from me."


    Hearing this, the people looked more relaxed.


    Several people were just about to eat when the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open and a waiter came in with the bill.


    "This beauty, here is the bill for your table. Would you check it?" The waiter walked to Zeng Yiyi with a smile and said.


    I thought it was the custom of the restaurant to check these dishes, but I didn''t think it was wrong to take them, too


    "It''s such a beauty. A gentleman surnamed Wang next door has settled your bill for you." The waiter added.


    "Mr. Wang?"


    Once Yiyi''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled, a bad premonition suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Li Gu was also thoughtful and vaguely guessed who the "Mr. Wang" was.


    Zeng Yiyi threw the bill on the ground and said quietly, "you return the money to the man and tell him I''ll pay for my treat. I don''t need someone to help me!"


    The waiter was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    In general, isn''t it a good thing that someone pays for themselves? Why does this beauty look unhappy.


    While he was wondering, the box door was suddenly pushed open.


    Wang Zhi came in from the outside, his face flushed with wine. Behind him, he was followed by two or three well-dressed young men.


    "Yiyi, what a coincidence! You''re eating here!"


    Wang Zhi laughed and sat down beside Zeng Yiyi.

 Chapter 160

    Zeng Yiyi locked her eyebrows, covered her nose and said, "Wang Zhi, stay away from me. I hate the smell of wine!"


    But Wang Zhi laughed and completely ignored Zeng Yiyi''s words. Instead, he said through the strength of wine: "Yiyi, I really like you very much. Why don''t you accept me?"


    Zeng Yiyi moved back a few steps, looked bored and said, "because I don''t like you, I''ve said this sentence many times. Please respect yourself!"


    "I respect myself?"


    As soon as Wang Zhi heard this, a gloomy look appeared on his face.


    "Zeng Yiyi, if I don''t respect myself, do you think I''ll play the pursuit game with you for so long? You''ve been tied to the hotel by someone I hired to cook cooked rice. Do you really think you''re a pure and clean thing, and I don''t dare to take it seriously?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zeng Yiyi''s face changed and glared at Wang Zhi angrily.


    Wang Zhi doesn''t care at all. He sneers: "don''t think I don''t know your nickname at school. Socialite, you are so good at communication. You must have slept with many men?"


    "You fart!"


    Zeng Yiyi was so ugly that he slapped Wang Zhiyi in the face.


    Wang Zhi stared, and his backhand was about to draw back, but his palm was intercepted in mid air. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    When he looked back, he found that it was Chu fan who stopped him. "Chu, your boy is here?"


    Chu fan smiled and said, "this meal tonight was originally invited by Zeng Yiyi''s classmate. Why am I not here? Speaking of it, you just paid the money for her. Didn''t you invite me for this meal?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wang Zhiben lost his best basketball in Chu fan''s hand. When he saw Chu fan, he couldn''t help feeling jealous when he met his enemies.


    "Chu fan, you are really like an annoying fly. Why are you everywhere?" Wang Zhi bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "What you said is really interesting. How long has it been since the game between us? Have you forgotten your bet? If you lose the game, should you stay away from Zeng Yiyi? Or is the young master of the Wang family in Chong''an a man who can''t afford to lose the game?" Chu fan sneered and said slowly.


    Wang Zhi brought up the game himself. Chu fan ignored it. He deliberately forced Chu fan to fight. Now that he has lost the game, what''s the reason to go back?


    Sure enough, Wang Zhi''s face became very gloomy when he heard this.


    He shook his hand and broke away from Chu fan before he said, "you can''t afford to lose. I didn''t forget the bet, but I drank too much just now."


    With these words, Wang Zhi turned and left the private room. The two young men who came with him gave Chu fan a deep look and left at the same speed.


    Next door, Wang Zhiyi returned to his seat and poured a glass of Baijiu into his seat.


    The two young men who followed in said with a smile: "ah Zhi, what''s the origin of that boy just now? Dare not give you face so much. Do you owe it to clean up?"


    With a gloomy face, Wang Zhi said slowly, "not only does that boy have no special background, but he is also a famous joke in Jing''an District. It''s a pity that I didn''t investigate him carefully. I was caught by him. Now I can''t fight him hard."


    "What do you mean?"


    Two young men sat beside Wang Zhi and asked curiously.


    After thinking about it, Wang Zhi explained Chu fan''s identity and the previous basketball game in detail.


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be just a waste who was expelled from the family. What did we think he came from? He was so rampant." The two young men burst into laughter when they heard Chu fan''s identity.


    "Don''t worry, ah Zhi, you''ve been beaten by his routine and can''t fight with him. We didn''t play any basketball game with him. If he doesn''t dare to give you face, he just doesn''t give us face. Just give him to us and let him kneel down and kowtow to you every minute to admit his mistake." One of the men patted his chest and said with a wild face.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    After saying a few words, the man directly hung up the call. He smiled mysteriously at Wang Zhi and said, "don''t worry, there will be a good play soon."


    On the other hand, Chu fan and his group were not interested because Wang Zhi appeared. After a quick meal, everyone was ready to go back to school.


    A group of people left the restaurant. On the way to the parking lot, a group of masked strong men suddenly rushed out of the dark corner, swung their swing sticks and hit Li Gu, Zhao Xiaojin and others.


    Li Gu was unprepared. He was attacked by a sneak attack and was directly knocked over on the ground. However, the masked strong men didn''t stop, but waved their swing sticks harder.


    For a moment, the screams of several people in Li Gu rang out continuously.


    Chu fan was at the end of the crowd because he was sending a message to Chen Mengyao. Instead, he was not watched for the first time. When he heard the scream, the masked men fell on him.


    "Fanzi, you take them first!"


    Seeing Chu fan being stared at, Li Gu, who fell to the ground, clenched his teeth, rushed up and hugged one of the strong men''s legs to keep him away from Chu fan. At the same time, he motioned Chu fan to take his girlfriend and Zeng Yiyi to leave first.


    Zhao Xiaojin and Lin Kai followed suit and hugged the thigh of a nearby strong man to delay Chu fan.


    Several girls have long been scared and pale. They subconsciously hide behind Chu fan and don''t know what to do.


    It''s a pity that there are a lot of masked strong men. Even if Li Gu has held three, seven or eight strong men spread out in formation and blocked Chu fan''s retreat.


    Seeing this scene, a touch of despair suddenly appeared on Li Guji''s face.


    "Who sent you?"


    Chu fan glanced warily at these masked men and asked coldly.


    "Oh, this boy is very kind. He didn''t scare his ass to pee at this time." One of the strong men said to his companions with a smile.


    At the moment when the voice fell, they didn''t talk nonsense. They swung their swing sticks and rushed to Chu fan.


    In fact, these masked men were all arranged by the friend around Wang Zhi.


    His purpose is very simple. Through his friends, he finds these people to act as kidnappers. After solving Chu fan and Li Gu, he makes an illusion that he wants to kidnap Zeng Yiyi''s daughters.


    When the critical moment comes, let Wang Zhi appear and beat these people away with three fists and two feet, so as to complete the famous face of saving the United States from heroes?


    Although this move is very old-fashioned, it has to be said that sometimes the most old-fashioned way is the most effective.


    Even if you can''t capture Zeng Yiyi''s heart at one time, you may teach Chu fan a lesson. It''s not a loss!

 Chapter 161

    "Boy, go to hell!"


    The masked strong man rushed to Chu fan, raised his swing stick high and smashed it down!


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this scene, all the women closed their eyes and screamed.


    Chu fan is the only boy left in their line of people. If he falls again, won''t they become fish meat for others?


    However, the scene that Chu fan was knocked over to the ground did not appear.


    Chu fan carried one of the sticks in his left hand at will and put several other sticks on it. No matter how hard the masked strong men tried, the stick couldn''t fall down.


    "This boy... What did he eat to grow up? How can he be so strong?"


    A masked strong man clenched his teeth and shouted with difficulty.


    His accomplices were also secretly shocked and looked at the thin young man in front of them.


    "With your ability, you still want to do something. Wash and go home to sleep." Chu fan disdained to smile, clenched his right hand into a fist, and lightning made a fist shadow.


    Bang Bang


    A series of dense explosions came. The masked strong men suddenly changed their faces, bent into a shrimp shape and fell on the ground.


    With one blow, they were brought down by Chu fan.


    The girls looked at Chu fan in amazement. It seemed that they didn''t expect that the door-to-door son-in-law despised by everyone should have such terrible skills. It''s too abnormal.


    "Are you all right?"


    Regardless of the masked strong men, Chu fan directly came forward to pick up Li Gu and Lin Kai.


    The three people were just unprepared for a while and suffered some skin injuries. Fortunately, the young man was strong and healed soon.


    Their girlfriends wanted them to go to the hospital, but Li Gu and Lin Kai refused.


    "Oh, such a small injury. When we were children, we were hurt more seriously than this. It''s really a big fuss!" Li Gu waved and said with a big face.


    Chu fan smiled and poked his finger at a bruised place on his waist. Li Gu immediately screamed.


    "I''d better go to the hospital."


    Chu Fan said with a smile, "those people use a swing stick. It''s easy to leave internal injuries, but you won''t notice it for a while. Maybe you''re all right now and spit blood when you get home?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Jing immediately panicked. She mixed with Li Gu and said nervously, "Li Gu, let''s go to the hospital. If you don''t check it clearly, I can''t rest assured."


    Looking at his girlfriend''s worried eyes, Li Gu thought about it and decided to go to the hospital. Now is not the time to be single before, but to think about the people around you.


    Li Gu is going to the hospital. Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin must be free from vulgarity. Besides, how can they run away with Wang Yun and Mo Qian.


    Finally, the three little couples came to the door of the hotel and took a taxi to the hospital, leaving Chu fan and Zeng Yiyi in place.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    Back in the parking lot, Chu fan looked back at Zeng Yiyi and said with a smile.


    Zeng Yiyi chuckled and nodded.


    Chu fan doesn''t have a car now. She wants to send Zeng Yiyi back. Naturally, she drives her BMW.


    Zeng Yiyi intuitively sat in the co pilot''s seat and smiled at Chu fanjiao, who was in a daze: "then it''s hard for Chu handsome boy to be a driver for me, Moda."


    In today''s society, the word "meimoda" has often become a common modal particle, but it is generally used between people who play well.


    But the relationship between Chu fan and Zeng Yiyi is actually ordinary, especially on the occasion when there are only two of them, these three words suddenly appear from Zeng Yiyi''s mouth, which makes the atmosphere between the two become a lot ambiguous.


    Chu fan pretends not to hear and gets on the driver''s seat.


    As he was about to start the car, Zeng Yi suddenly said, "Chu fan, you open the small storage box on the side of the car door, pick up my mirror and the foundation box, and I need to make up my makeup."


    Hearing this, Chu fan was slightly stunned, and then did it directly.


    Girls care about their makeup very normal, especially after dinner, apply a foundation to put lipstick is the basic operation.


    Even a shy and introverted girl like Chen Mengyao usually goes shopping with cosmetics and always pays attention to whether her makeup has been spent or not.


    However, there were too many things in Zeng Yi''s storage box. Chu fan had turned over for a long time without seeing the foundation box and mirror.


    Seeing the tangled look on Chu fan''s face, Zeng Yiyi sighed helplessly, "forget it, I''ll take it myself."


    With that, she untied the safety buckle, and the whole person leaned over directly and half lay on Chu fan looking for something.


    At this moment, Chu fan was stunned.


    He looked at the ups and downs of the beautiful images on his legs, and some pictures that were not suitable for children could not help but emerge in his mind. How could this scene be so similar to those small films he saw in college!


    At this time, three figures rushed out of the hotel and came straight to the parking lot.


    Wang Zhi blushed and was drunk, but he still carried a wine bottle in his hand and shouted, "Yiyi, Yiyi, where are you! I heard someone bullied you, and I came to save you!"


    Behind him, his two friends also drank a lot of wine. At the moment, one was holding a stool in his hand and the other was holding a vase, with the same look of menace.


    Just waiting for them to see the parking lot, they didn''t see the picture of several masked strong men besieging Chu fan and Zeng Yiyi.


    "Ah Biao, didn''t you say that you arranged good people? Where are the people?"


    Wang Zhi looked around and asked.


    The man named a Biao was also ignorant. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Five minutes ago, the group he arranged did send him a message that they had been in ambush. They waited five minutes to come back, just to let the group teach Chu fan a lesson, and then they suddenly appeared and saved Zeng Yiyi and others. That would be the best effect.


    Just now, why the development of the plot is different from what they think.


    "It''s strange that the man is gone, but Yiyi''s car is still there." Wang Zhi takes a closer look at the parking lot and finds that Zeng Yiyi''s red BMW is still there.


    Vaguely, there seems to be a familiar person sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Holding the wine bottle, he leaned over carefully and followed closely, and he saw a scene that burst his mind.


    I only saw Chu fan sitting in the driver''s seat with a red face, and the goddess he longed for in his mind was lying on Chu fan''s thigh, and his delicate body kept undulating up and down!


    Obviously doing something dirty and unspeakable.


    At that moment, Wang Zhi felt that the three outlooks had collapsed. Although he was angry and said that Zeng Yiyi had slept with many men, it was always angry.


    In his investigation, although Zeng Yiyi is a socialite, she has been clean and has hardly had an affair with anyone.


    This is also the reason why he is willing to play the pursuit game with Zeng Yiyi, but at this moment, all the beauty has disappeared. All the perfect images of Zeng Yiyi in his heart collapsed at this moment.

 Chapter 162

    "What are you doing!!"


    Wang Zhi suddenly smashed the wine bottle on the ground.


    "Bang" suddenly exploded, suddenly frightened to find the foundation and lipstick Zeng Yi, let her jade arm soft, soft small mouth happens to be unlucky pressure in Chu fan below a certain place.


    At that moment, Chu fan looked up and took a breath.


    Zeng Yiyi got up in a hurry, her face flushed, and her eyes were filled with a sense of shyness and anxiety.


    In Wang Zhi''s view, isn''t this the scene when Chu fan has finished venting?


    "Ah!!"


    Wang Zhi shouted like crazy, rushed forward and kicked Zeng Yiyi''s door.


    The two friends behind him, a Biao and Qin Jin, also knew the reason why Wang Zhi was suddenly crazy. They were cold faced, and the vases and chairs in their hands mercilessly smashed Zeng Yiyi''s BMW.


    Bang, bang!


    The window of BMW was hit with a fine grain by the stool, and the door was hit and sunken.


    Zeng Yiyi screamed with fright, rushed into Chu fan''s arms and buried his head in his chest.


    "How dare you hold each other?" Seeing this scene, Wang Zhi has completely lost his mind. He yelled like a wild beast with crazy hair.


    Chu fan frowned tightly, then patted Zeng Yiyi on the shoulder and signaled her not to be afraid.


    When Wang Zhi was preparing for the next attack, he suddenly pushed the door and hit Wang Zhi on the chest.


    "Ow!"


    With a scream, Wang Zhi fell to the ground and felt dizzy.


    A Biao and Qin Jin two people, see Chu fan still dare to get off, can''t help but show a sneer.


    "Boy, you are so kind that you dare to touch the woman my brother likes. If you don''t give up today, won''t you let others laugh at the three of our brothers?!"


    A Biao picked up a broken stool leg and said with a sneer.


    Chu fan looked at the three people with an idiot''s eyes. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you smashed Zeng Yiyi''s classmate''s car. If you don''t lose money, you can''t go."


    "Still losing money?!"


    A Biao seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. After looking at Qin and Jin, he burst into laughter. "You may not understand our real identity, so you can say such childish words."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Soon you''ll regret what you did today." A Biao gave Qin and Jin a look.


    The latter understood and immediately went aside to call Wang Zhi''s father and asked him to send some helpers.


    Although they also have some backgrounds, they are not local people in Jing''an District. There are not many helpers they can find at one time, so it is the wisest way to inform Wang Shitang.


    And a Biao, carrying the stool leg, is ready to fight with Chu fan first.


    "I don''t want to fight. Don''t force me." Chu fan looked at the eager Abiao and said coldly.


    "Hum, you can''t help it!" A Biao thought Chu fan was afraid. After a sneer, he rushed towards Chu fan with a vertical step.


    "Go to hell!"


    He jumped up high, and the stool leg in his hand fell heavily from his head without any force!


    If Chu fan didn''t avoid this attack, it would definitely be the end of breaking his head and bleeding. A Biao even saw the picture of Chu fan kneeling on the ground with his head in his arms and screaming.


    However, the expected scene did not appear.


    The leg of the stool he threw down was easily held by Chu fan''s hand, and it was difficult to enter.


    "What... What''s going on?!" A Biao was stunned. He was a black belt expert in Taekwondo. The strength of his stick just now, let alone that ordinary people couldn''t catch it at all. Even if he caught it, he would never be so casual as Chu fan.


    How did the boy do it?


    A Biao was shocked, but before he could react, Chu fan had lightning feet, kicked him heavily in the abdomen and kicked him out directly.


    "Poof --!"


    Chu fan didn''t show mercy on this foot. A Biao directly spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and lay on the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    The Qin and Jin Dynasties on one side were stunned. They didn''t think that Chu fan, a waste who was driven out of the family by the Chen family, should have such superb skills.


    "You... Don''t come here. Uncle Wang is nearby. He has brought someone here!"


    Qin and Jin Dynasties saw Chu fan turn his eyes to him. They thought Chu fan was going to do it, so they quickly shouted.


    Chu fan, however, tilted his lips and showed a look of disdain. He got into the car and was ready to leave.


    Although Wang Shitang hasn''t come yet, even if he has come, it''s just that several more people have been beaten, but now he just wants to send Zeng Yiyi back and go home as soon as possible.


    He was almost defiled by his sister and brother-in-law. Chen Mengyao suffered great psychological damage. He has been insomnia and unable to eat these days. He has to go back as soon as possible.


    However, before he could start the car, there was a dense sound of footsteps outside the parking lot.


    Wang Shitang, who had met before, rushed in with a large group of people in black and surrounded Chu fan and Zeng Yiyi''s car.


    "Zhier, how are you?"


    Wang Shitang saw Wang Zhi lying on one side, rolling and struggling, and hurried forward to ask.


    "Dad, you''re here at last. You have to decide for me!"


    As soon as Wang Zhiyi saw his father, he immediately cried excitedly, as if he had been wronged by Tianda.


    But he didn''t think about it. Zeng Yiyi and he were not even friends, let alone Zeng Yiyi didn''t do that kind of thing for Chu fan. If he did, what does it have to do with his Wang Zhi?


    But Wang Shitang doesn''t think so. Whoever bullies his son will ask for justice!


    "Don''t worry, zhier. With your father here, whoever bullies you will have to pay the price!" Wang Shitang said with a gloomy face.


    As long as the man looks up at you, he will never do it to you


    The man in black named Xiao Dong smiled and said, "boss Wang, you''re welcome. You''re a friend of our eldest brother. I''ll help you solve your trouble naturally."


    As soon as the voice fell, they looked in the direction of BMW at the same time.


    When I saw Chu fan in the driver''s seat, the expressions on both faces changed dramatically.


    "It''s you, boy!"


    Wang Shitang shouted and pointed to Chu fan.


    "Boss Wang, it''s a coincidence that we meet again." Chu fan gets out of the car with a smile and looks at Wang Shitang.


    "Well, you annoyed me a few days ago, and now you annoyed my son, surnamed Chu. You''re determined to have a hard time with our Wang family, aren''t you?" Wang Shitang clenched his teeth and said with a gloomy face.


    "I can''t blame you. Your father and son raise their faces and slap me. Can you blame me for hitting you in the face?" Chu fan put his hands around his chest and didn''t panic.


    "Well, you are so kind!"


    Wang Shitang sneered and said, "let''s see who hit whose face today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Shitang turned his eyes to Xiaodong.

 Chapter 163

    "Xiao Dong, please help me break this boy''s hands and feet. I want to see why he is crazy with me!" Wang Shitang sneered and said.


    It''s a pity that he forgives me for saying this. Xiaodong has nothing to say.


    Chu fan also looked at the little east at this time, with a hint of playfulness in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the little east brought by Wang Shitang was the bodyguard he arranged to protect Chen Mengyao secretly.


    But now that Chen Mengyao is at home, it''s inconvenient to stay at home. A man is staring in the dark, so he changes a female bodyguard.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Dong met Chu fan again in this way on the first day of shift change. He was very clear about the relationship between Chu fan and Jiang Miao. At the moment, cold sweat came out and he didn''t dare to move casually.


    Wang Shitang looked at Xiaodong suspiciously and urged: "Xiaodong, what are you doing? Don''t worry. If you hurt this guy and kill him, I''ll take everything. You don''t have to bear any responsibility. Hurry!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Dong''s face suddenly sank.


    "I''ll move your mother, do it!"


    He suddenly raised his hand, slapped Wang Shitang in the face, directly reeled him and fell to the ground.


    At that moment, the whole parking lot became silent.


    Not all of Xiaodong''s men knew Chu fan. At this moment, they were shocked to see the eldest brother suddenly start to fight Wang Shitang.


    The assistants at Wang Shitang''s side were all stunned. They didn''t understand that the man who was just pushing their boss a cup and handed it over suddenly turned his face and started.


    The Qin and Jin Dynasties were puzzled and stood at a loss.


    "Zhao Dong, what the fuck do you mean?!"


    Wang Shitang was stunned for a while. He reacted angrily and scolded loudly.


    "Why don''t you ask what the fuck you mean?" Zhao Dong stared and said angrily, "Chu Xian..."


    He just wanted to call Chu fan Mr. Chu, but he suddenly received Chu fan''s warning eyes and hurriedly changed his mouth: "Chu fan is my good brother. We live and die together and work all the way from the bottom. So far, you even ask me to do it to him now. Are you crazy or am I crazy?"


    "What, is Chu fan your brother?"


    At this moment, Wang Shitang felt that he was going to be angry with his heart disease.


    Chu fan was so lucky. Last time, Jiang Miao was asked to solve Chu fan. As a result, Jiang Miao didn''t want to bully more than less because of the face of the first brother on the road. Instead, he was beaten.


    As a result, this time, Jiang Miao''s younger brother was asked to solve Chu fan. As a result, Zhao Dong was Chu fan''s brother again and beat him up.


    Is it reasonable to step on a horse.


    "Get out, get out of here quickly. If it weren''t for the cooperation between you and my big brother, I would have to put you in the hospital today!" Zhao Dong roared loudly.


    Wang Shitang gave Chu fan a resentful look in his eyes, and then handed the assistant a look. The latter immediately came forward to help Wang Zhi and left quickly behind Wang Shitang.


    After they left, Zhao Dong immediately came to Chu fan and said respectfully, "Mr. Chu."


    Chu fan nodded with a smile and said, "please, but if you do this, you won''t embarrass your big brother?"


    "It won''t be difficult!"


    Zhao Dong quickly shook his head and explained, "our eldest brother has told us not to provoke you. If you have any needs, we are required to do it well. As for Wang Shitang, although he is a bastard in Chong''an City, our eldest brother doesn''t pay attention to him at all."


    "Otherwise, he wouldn''t let me deal with this dinner tonight."


    "I see. It''s nothing. I''ll go back first." Chu Fan said.


    "Please walk slowly."


    Zhao Dong licked the dog''s smile and watched Chu fan get on the BMW and drive out of the parking lot.


    In the car, Zeng Yiyi has been looking at Chu fan with a strange look. He is a little uncomfortable. "Why does Zeng Yiyi look at me like this? I have rice grains on my face?"


    Zeng Yiyi blushed and hurriedly looked back. "No, it''s just that you feel a little strange."


    "You and I don''t know each other very well. There''s no saying that strangers are not strangers." Chu Fan said calmly.


    Zeng Yiyi''s face changed slightly, bit her lip and said, "Chu fan, I was biased against you and said a lot of ugly words. I hope you don''t mind. Can I apologize to you?"


    "I''ve long forgotten those things. Don''t care."


    "But I think you still care." Zeng Yiyi said, "because you''ve been guarding against me and don''t want to develop a further relationship with me, do you have a problem with me and think I''m the kind of woman who looks down on others?"


    Chu fan thought for a moment. He didn''t seem to have much opinion on Zeng Yiyi, but he simply didn''t like being too close to her.


    However, making friends is a matter of heart, which can''t be forced. Maybe he has no fate with Zeng Yiyi.


    Chu fan was relieved at this thought. He smiled and said, "you worry too much. I won''t mind what happened at the beginning. Of course, I''m not ready to develop a good friendship with you. Although what you said before is not pleasant to hear, it also makes sense. We are people from two worlds, and we are destined to have little intersection. It''s better to avoid making friends."


    As soon as he said this, Chu fan stepped on the brake, looked at Zeng Yiyi and said, "I''ve arrived at your Zeng''s house. I''ll go back now. If I have a chance in the future, I can have dinner together."


    Just after that, Chu fan didn''t hesitate to get off the bus, went to the intersection and took a car to leave. There was no hesitation in the whole process.


    Zeng Yiyi, the co pilot, frowned and snorted unhappily. Then he got off and went home.


    Her parents had been waiting for her. When they saw Zeng Yiyi, they hurriedly came forward and asked, "I''m back. How''s the investigation? Does Chu fan have any special background?"


    Zeng Yiyi sat down on the sofa and said angrily, "nothing special has been investigated. The man surnamed Chu was very defensive against me and refused to have a closer relationship with me."


    "What, is there anyone who can resist my daughter''s beauty?" Guo Hua on one side was angry at this.


    Zeng Yuehua frowned and said, "OK, stop talking about it. Yiyi, you really didn''t find any useful information?"


    Yes, after Yiyi was saved by Chu fan before, Xia Zhu around Chu fan successfully attracted more attention.


    Why would anyone who can keep the whole Honghe Group quiet and dare not offend him be willing to be a subordinate next to Chu fan? This shows that Chu fan''s identity is very terrible.


    The purpose of Zeng Yiyi''s approach to Chu fan during this period is to investigate the true identity of Chu fan.


    However, my plan failed.

 Chapter 164

    In fact, Chu fan is always alert to Zeng Yiyi''s sudden kindness.


    Three years of life as a redundant son-in-law has made him see the ugliness of human nature. Zeng Yiyi''s character was developed from childhood. It is impossible for her to suddenly change her view of Chu fan because of a rescue.


    So her inexplicable kindness is definitely for some ulterior purpose.


    Perhaps because of this, he has been unable to get along with Zeng Yiyi.


    In Zeng''s villa, Zeng Yiyi sat on the sofa and frowned: "by the way, Chu fan and Jiang Miao seem to have a good relationship."


    "He has a good relationship with Jiang Miao again?"


    Zeng Yuehua was surprised when she heard what her daughter said.


    Chu fan didn''t get into his eyes at first. What ability can a door-to-door son-in-law who was expelled from the family have and wants to climb up their former family by saving his little daughter? It''s just wishful thinking.


    But now, Chu fan has not only become the master of Xia Zhu, the former underground king, but also has a good relationship with Jiang Miao, the leader of the road in Jing''an District. How did he do it?


    "If it''s true, this Chu fan is of great value to make friends." Zeng Yuehua whispered.


    The development of the Zeng family is stagnant now because of the lack of relationship with the Tao and many channels have not been opened up. Otherwise, the Zeng family would have soared to the sky and become a big family comparable to the Dong family.


    "Yiyi, you have to continue to maintain your relationship with Chu fan. You must not break it." Zeng Yuehua thought and told.


    "No, that guy has been guarding against me. I can''t help it." Zeng Yiyi had a helpless face and tasted the taste of frustration for the first time.


    From small to large, she is the existence of all stars and moons in the hearts of all boys. Which man doesn''t become humble and submissive when he sees her, showing his attitude of licking the dog.


    How come when we get to Chu fan, this guy doesn''t feel anything about him like a wood?


    Although he has a girlfriend, she called Chen Mengyao is not unknown. She looks good-looking, but she is too introverted and shy. She didn''t give full play to her advantages in women.


    Although Chen Mengyao''s beauty may not be inferior to her or even better than her in the future, at present, she is not her opponent at all.


    "Yiyi, Dad believes you can handle Chu fan. Don''t be discouraged easily."


    At this time, Zeng Yuehua sat next to Zeng Yiyi and said earnestly: "you also know where the bottleneck of our Zeng family''s current development is. If you can make friends with Chu fan and get help from the road in Jing''an District, earth shaking changes will definitely take place in our increase, so you will be wronged during this period of time!"


    "Dad believes in your ability. As long as you take it seriously, there will be no man you can''t conquer. It''s really not good. Let Chu fan take advantage of it. Come on at your own discretion."


    Hearing this, Zeng Yiyi''s pretty face changed slightly.


    Guo Hua on one side wanted to talk, but was stopped by her husband''s fierce eyes.


    "I see. I''ll continue."


    Finally, Zeng Yiyi bit her teeth and promised to continue to contact Chu fan.


    On the other hand, Chu fan had returned to the villa by car. Before entering the door, the female bodyguard he arranged to watch outside the villa appeared and reported the abnormal situation to him.


    After hearing this, Chu fan smiled and said, "thank you. Go and have a rest first. You can not be so nervous when I''m here."


    "Mr. Chu is serious. This is what I should do." The female bodyguard said quickly and then left the villa.


    Back home, Chen Mengyao is still resting in the room. The continuous mental blow in a short time has made her a little depressed. Chu fan is worried that Chen Mengyao will suffer from depression.


    He decided to take Chen Mengyao back to Chu''s house after solving the Chen''s affairs.


    While visiting my grandfather, I asked the top psychologist of the Chu family to treat Chen Mengyao. The Chu family is one of the few super families in the world. The doctor who can be selected by the Chu family and brought back to the family is naturally the top figure in this industry.


    At this time, Chu fan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he took it out, it turned out to be a call from Cai Fu.


    "Cai Fu, what can I do for you?" Chu fan answered the phone and asked.


    "Second young master, Mao Gang suddenly contacted me and wanted to cooperate with me again, but I refused." Cai Fu explained his intention directly.


    "And then?" Chu fan asked.


    If it''s just such a thing, Cai Fu will not call to disturb him. There must be follow-up.


    Sure enough, Cai Fu said: "then Mao Gang let someone splash red paint on the door of our company and hurt several senior executives of Mingzhu group. Now the employees of the company are a little uneasy. Look at this..."


    Chu fan frowned and sneered in his heart.


    This Mao Gang, can''t help but do it at last?


    "What does Mao Gang mean?"


    "He said that if the Pearl Group does not cooperate with him, there is no need to exist in this Jing''an District. As long as he wants, the Pearl group can''t run for a day!" Cai Fu said angrily.


    "Well, you ask him to meet you at the company tomorrow. I''ll be there then. Let''s talk about how to cooperate." Chu Fan said faintly.


    "OK, I''ll contact him now."


    Cai Fu didn''t hesitate about the second young master''s order. Anyway, the backer behind the Pearl Group is Tianmen building. With such a behemoth as Tianmen building, a Mao Gang really can''t turn over any water spray.


    Early the next morning, Chu fan cooked a bowl of porridge for Chen Mengyao, put it by the bed, kissed the sleeping girl on the forehead and left the villa.


    He took a taxi all the way to the door of the Pearl Group. Chu fan was preparing to enter the door when an unexpected voice came behind him.


    "Yo, isn''t this Chu fan who can afford the central mansion of Qinglin pavilion? How did he come to our company?"


    Chu fan looked back and found that the visitor was Lao Zhang''s son Zhang Hui. After he failed to hit Chu fan in the face in Qinglin Pavilion, Lao Zhang''s family never appeared again. Unexpectedly, they met again at this time. I have to say that Jing''an District is really small.


    "Long time no see." Chu fan greeted him with a smile and stretched out his hand to him.


    Who knows that Zhang Hui didn''t mean to shake hands with him, but sneered: "Chu fan, don''t get close to me. We don''t know each other so well, but I''m surprised. Didn''t you buy the central mansion of Qinglin pavilion? Why didn''t you live there? I also heard that the house was taken back, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    At that time, the Chu family temporarily added a new ban to Chu fan, resulting in the freezing of 200 million yuan of the central villa. The news spread out somehow.


    Later, Chu fan completed the requirements of the Chu family. At the first time when the ban was lifted, the mansion was under his name. But Chu fan felt it was good to live in this townhouse, so he didn''t move there. Therefore, many people haven''t got the news.

 Chapter 165

    "Look at your dress, you''re not looking for a job here, are you?" Zhang Hui glanced at Chu fan at will and said with a smile.


    Chu fan shook his head. "I''m not looking for a job. I''m looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone?"


    Zhang Hui sneered and said, "do you still have friends you know in the Pearl Group? Don''t pretend to be forced! Tell me your friend''s name. Let me see if I know him."


    He has made a decision. No matter who Chu fan says, as long as there is such a person in the Pearl Group, he will ask the Minister of personnel to resign the other party every minute.


    For some time, Zhang Hui, with his flattering skills, has established a good relationship with the Minister of personnel department. He just dismissed a small employee, which is no problem at all.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t think that Chu fan''s friends would be big people. After all, there is an old saying that birds of a feather flock together, and families are divided into groups. Chu fan wears such shabby clothes and likes to boast. How can he know any big people.


    Although Chu fan couldn''t guess what Zhang Hui thought, he knew that the boy was definitely not kind-hearted. However, at present, he still had something to do. He didn''t have time to spend with him, so he said directly, "my friend''s name is Cai Fu. Do you know him?"


    With these words, Chu fan went straight to the company.


    He thought that directly reporting the name of the chairman of the Pearl Group would calm Zhang Hui down.


    But I didn''t expect that in the Pearl Group, the probability of the word "Cai Fu" is too low. Under normal circumstances, everyone calls Cai Fu Cai Dong. Who dares to call him by his first name?


    "Hiss, the name seems a little familiar. Have I heard it somewhere?"


    Zhang Hui stood and muttered to himself, but he couldn''t manage so much. He called the head of the personnel department directly and told the other party about the matter.


    The head of the personnel department is a fat man with a big belly. His name is Guo Dongfeng. During this time, Zhang Hui invited him to eat and go to the bath center in order to curry favor with him. He has never stopped red packets of cigarettes and wine, so he appreciates Zhang Hui, a young and "self-motivated" young man.


    At this time, I received a phone call and heard that I was going to fire a small employee named Cai Fu. I agreed every minute.


    Hang up the phone, Guo Dongfeng also smiled and said: "Hey, when did a small employee with the same name as the chairman come to the company? It seems that I haven''t come to the company for too long."


    As soon as the voice fell, he informed the Secretary to come in and explain the matter. After the Secretary recorded it, he was about to leave. Guo Dongfeng suddenly took her hand.


    "Minister Guo, don''t do this."


    The female secretary bit her lip and said in a delicate tone.


    Guo Dongfeng smiled and pulled the Secretary into his arms. "Don''t worry, your husband has been arranged for a business trip by me. Now no matter how we play, he won''t find out."


    As soon as the voice fell, Guo Dongfeng pressed the woman under him


    On the other side, Chu fan has already taken the elevator to Cai Fu''s office. Cai Fu has been waiting there for a long time. When he sees Chu fan coming in, he immediately gets up to meet him.


    "Second young master, here you are."


    Chu fan nodded and said, "have you made an appointment with Mao Gang?"


    "I''ve made an appointment. He''ll arrive in about half an hour." Cai Fu said respectfully.


    "Half an hour." Chu fan smiled and said coldly in his eyes, "this guy really thinks of himself as a character. He actually began to play tricks on us?"


    "Shall I urge him?" Cai Fu asked hesitantly.


    "I don''t want to see what tricks he needs." Chu fan took care of himself, picked up the tea in the office, made himself a cup of tea, and sat down on the sofa calmly.


    Half an hour later, Mao gang brought people to the office. When he saw Chu fan, his face couldn''t help showing surprise.


    "Coincidentally, the little brother Chu is here?" Mao Gang smiled insidiously and stared at Chu fan playfully.


    Chu fan shrugged and said, "I''m also on my way to have a cup of tea. Don''t worry about me. Just talk about you."


    He was not ready to reveal his identity so early, so he discussed with CAI Fu that he should come forward today. Chu fan was only responsible for listening.


    Mao Gang sneered and didn''t take Chu fan seriously. Although he promised the Chen family to deal with Chu fan, he still had to deal with the Pearl Group first. Then, a Chu fan can''t turn out many waves. When to solve it is just a matter of time.


    "Cai Dong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll be all right."


    Mao Gang looked at Cai Fu and said with a smile.


    Cai Fu snorted, completely ignoring Mao gang.


    Mao gang was not angry either. He said to himself, "these days, I have some unwise brothers who have done something that makes Cai Dong unhappy. I also hope that Cai Dong has a lot of experience. Don''t be common with them."


    "No, I''ll bring them to apologize to you."


    Mao Gang pointed to the two young men in flowing clothes behind him and said with a smile.


    "Hum, I can''t afford boss Mao''s apology. Since everyone is here, let''s not hide and tuck in. Let''s get straight to the point." Cai Fu said coldly.


    "Well, I just like a cool person like Cai Dong." Mao Gang laughed and was very satisfied with CAI Fu''s attitude.


    But before the showdown with CAI Fu, he turned his eyes to Chu fan on one side and sneered: "brother Chu, Cai Dong and I are dry talking about business here. It''s not appropriate for you to drink tea by yourself?"


    Chu fan didn''t know what this guy meant. Obviously, he wanted him to make tea for them.


    Cai Fu''s eyes were stunned and he was about to scold Mao gang. Chu fan got up and made tea. He didn''t do much when he was at Chen''s house. Now it''s nothing to make tea.


    He just wondered how far Mao gang was going to open the lion''s mouth this time.


    After making two cups of tea, Chu fan handed one cup to Cai Fu and another cup of tea. Just when he came to Mao Gang, one of his younger brothers suddenly stretched out his foot and wanted to trip Chu fan and make a fool of him.


    Chu fan certainly noticed this little action.


    But he didn''t avoid it. Instead, he stepped on it with a hard foot, and a slight crack rang through. The little brother''s face suddenly turned pale.


    However, before he could make a sound, Chu fan had made a strange cry first, and the whole person rushed forward directly. A whole cup of hot water splashed on Mao Gang''s face.


    "Lying trough!"


    The hot tea and the hot hair just shouted, and the whole person jumped up from the chair. The little brother finally hugged his left foot and screamed in his mouth.


    Chu fan jumped aside with a playful sneer on his face, but said, "Oh, this friend just stand and stand well. Why do you stretch out your feet so long? You see, now your boss has been hurt by you."


    As soon as Mao Gang heard this, it was not clear that his men wanted to make a fool of Chu fan, but accidentally hurt him.

 Chapter 166

    "Are you a bad pen?!"


    Mao Gang shook his arm and slapped his little brother in the face.


    The little brother sat on the ground with a wronged face. The pain from two places almost didn''t make him cry.


    Mao Gang stared at Chu fan coldly, and the fierce light flickered in his eyes. Then he said, "I''m sorry, it''s bad for everyone to see jokes."


    Cai Fu could not help but give Chu fan a thumbs up.


    It has to be said that Chu fan''s way of dealing with these night hours is still very good, at least much better than him,.


    After three years of being a redundant son-in-law, Chu fan has mastered the means that many children of the big family don''t understand.


    "Boss Mao, can we talk about business?" Taking back his thoughts, Cai Fu pretended to be impatient.


    "You can talk. Wait for me." Mao gang was wiping the water stains on his face with a towel at the moment, and hurriedly said.


    In this way, the aura he created from entering the office disappeared.


    Subsequently, Mao Gang said the purpose of his trip. This guy has a big appetite and wants the agency project of Mingzhu group in the whole west street.


    You know, West Street is not just a street, because West Street is an important main road running through the west of Jing''an District. If you win the agency project on the whole west street, you will control the drug business in the west of Jing''an District.


    Mao Gang''s worth will definitely rise. With the support of other regions, he may be able to break his wrist with Jiang Miao.


    "Boss Mao, your request is unreasonable. I can''t accept it." Cai Fu refused without hesitation.


    Before Mao came, Chu fan had expressed his attitude and could not cooperate with such an unkind person. The main reason why he came here was to spy on his appetite.


    Mao Gang''s face sank and said coldly, "Cai Dong, don''t you still think I''m the former Mao Gang? Or do you think I came here today to ask you to cooperate with me?"


    "Whether you are Mao gang or not, and whether you come to beg me or threaten me, the project of Pearl group can''t be handed over to you again!" Cai Fu was completely unafraid and looked at Mao gang.


    "Well, Cai Dong is really brave. Let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see!"


    Mao Gang snorted angrily and turned away with his two younger brothers. When he came to the door, he looked back at Chu fan and said, "you surnamed Chu, be careful recently. Don''t let me catch the opportunity, or..."


    "Hum, this boy dares to threaten the second young master. Second young master, do you need me?" Cai Fu on one side could not bear Mao Gang''s rampancy for a long time. He thought he could get along well in Jing''an District after recognizing several new dads from other places. He was still too young.


    He may not know that Jiang Miao can become the leader of the road, mainly because the officials of Jing''an District and those top families need a stable underground world.


    Otherwise, the roads in Jing''an District are in a mess. How can the big families do business and how can the government ensure public security?


    For these two reasons, Jiang Miao was supported to become the leader of the road. It''s hard to say that Jiang Miao is largely just a puppet.


    Now Mao Gang regards Jiang Miao as the puppet''s biggest competitor. He thinks that if Jiang Miao is brought down, he can become the largest underground gangster leader in Jing''an District. It''s a joke.


    Even if he used disgraceful means to force Mingzhu group to hand over those businesses to him, and then gave him the ability to confront Jiang Miao and replace him with Jiang Miao, so what?


    If Mao Gang is not recognized by those big families and officials, his downfall will only happen overnight.


    Unfortunately, Mao Gang doesn''t understand these now. He is still dreaming in the great blueprint he has built.


    After chatting with CAI Fu, Chu fan decides to go back first. After Mao Gang''s collapse this time, he may do some extreme things to revenge him or the Pearl Group.


    Now there is only one female bodyguard at his villa. I''m not particularly relieved.


    Cai Fu insisted on sending Chu fan downstairs, but Chu fan didn''t refuse.


    They went all the way to the lobby of the company and happened to be seen by Zhang Hui, who was looking for Chu fan everywhere.


    After the dismissal of Chu fan''s friend was handed over to the head of the personnel department, the other party quickly fed back the news that none of the grass-roots employees in the company was Cai Fu.


    This made Zhang Hui very angry. Could it be that Chu fan reported a false name to him?


    Just when he wanted to find out where Chu fan was, Chu fan appeared and was still surrounded by this strange figure. It happened that both of them turned their backs to him, so he couldn''t see Cai Fu''s face.


    "Hum, no matter your name is Cai Fu and Cai Bei, since you are with Chu fan, it must be his friend!" Zhang Hui sneered.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed the Minister of personnel directly. The latter said that he came with his secretary immediately and fired Chu fan''s friend on the spot.


    In less than a minute, Guo Dongfeng''s fat figure appeared at the door of the company, followed by a female secretary with messy hair and flushed face.


    "Brother Guo, people are over there!"


    Zhang Hui hurried up with a flattering smile.


    Guo Dongfeng looked at the door and saw two figures walking side by side with their backs to them.


    "Hum, if you don''t work well during work and go in and out of the company at will, what do such people have to keep? I''ll fire them!" He snorted angrily and found a good reason.


    The female secretary understood and immediately called the security guard on duty to go to Chu fan quickly.


    Chu fan is discussing with CAI Fu how to prevent Mao Gang next. Suddenly, there is a rush of footsteps behind him.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw a young woman dressed as a secretary walking towards him with two security guards.


    Before Cai Fu could look back, Chu fan saw the female secretary pointing to Cai Fu''s head and full of spirit Ling Humanitarianism: "Cai Fu, from this moment on, you''ve been fired. Get out of here quickly with your things. Director Guo doesn''t want to see you more in this company!"


    Fanfu and Chu are confused at this moment.


    Cai Fu slowly turned around, looked at the Secretary and said, "are you talking to me?"


    "Otherwise?"


    The female secretary snorted coldly and said coldly and proudly, "because you go in and out of the company at will during your work, it has violated the company regulations. You are the first to break the rules, so you are dismissed. The company doesn''t need to make any compensation!"


    "Oh?"


    Cai Fu narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "why don''t I know? I''ve made such regulations?"


    "What, you make rules?"


    The female secretary seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, "do you think you are director Cai of the company? You still make rules. What are you? Get out of here!"


    With that, she also pushed Cai Fu hard to take credit in front of Guo Dongfeng.


    But I didn''t want to. The moment Guo Dongfeng saw Cai Fu''s face from a distance, his soul was going to disperse!

 Chapter 167

    "Why don''t you get out!" The female secretary glared at Cai Fu fiercely and said indifferently.


    Seeing that Cai Fu was still standing where she was, she was immediately annoyed. This guy doesn''t have a little self-knowledge. It''s shameless.


    "You two, get these two out of here immediately!" The female secretary said angrily to the security guards on both sides.


    But the two security guards have long been in place. They are on duty in front of the company every day. How can they not know Cai Fu?


    At the moment, seeing the female secretary say "you''re fired" to the chairman of the company and ask the chairman of the company to get out of the company, they seem to hear the funniest joke in the world!


    But this order was issued by Guo Dongfeng, Minister of personnel. What''s going on?


    The two security guards stood in place in a cold sweat and dared not move.


    "Hey, you two don''t want to fire me if you don''t believe me?" The female secretary scolded sharply.


    Since having an improper relationship with Guo Dongfeng, Han Meili has long disliked his submissive and honest husband. She feels like a minister''s wife when she goes in and out of the company on weekdays.


    At the moment, her "minister''s wife" can''t even call two small security guards, which makes her very lose face.


    Just as she was about to get angry and scold, Cai Fu''s cold voice suddenly sounded, "enough, which department are you from? Who allows you to talk nonsense here and fire the security guard of our company? Do you have that qualification?"


    "Oh, hey, you put it on me, didn''t you?"


    Han Meili sneered, stared at Cai Fu and said, "you don''t think your name is Cai Fu. Are you the chairman of the company? What good things can you do with this guy?"


    Chu fan, who was on one side, immediately smiled bitterly and touched his nose.


    What''s wrong with a guy like him? Why isn''t he a good person to deal with?


    As soon as this remark came out, Cai Fu was even more angry. If the female secretary just scolded him and didn''t bother with her at his age, there might be some misunderstanding.


    But she dared to scold the second young master! It''s death!


    "What you just said about minister Guo is Guo Dongfeng?" Cai Fu stared coldly at the female secretary and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Oh, what are you? You deserve to call minister Guo''s full name? I tell you, you''re finished. You''ll be fired from the company in ten minutes. Wait and see!" Han Meili said proudly.


    "Good, good!"


    Cai Fu was already laughing angrily.


    He glanced and directly saw Guo Dongfeng standing there in the lobby of the company. He shouted, "Guo Dongfeng, you really have the ability. Even I''m going to be fired, aren''t you?"


    When Guo Dongfeng heard Cai Fu''s voice, he didn''t know the real disaster this time.


    With a wail, he rushed towards Cai Fu. He looked miserable and thought he was dead.


    But the female secretary didn''t notice the movement behind her.


    When she heard Cai Fu say this, she thought Cai Fu was putting on airs and said with a sneer: "just keep doing it. Minister Guo is right behind you. If you dare to say such words, you must roll up your clothes and go away today. What I said, Jesus can''t save you!"


    Having said this, she was preparing to report back to Guo Dongfeng that "Cai Fu" didn''t know what to do.


    But suddenly found that Guo Dongfeng had come behind him, and his face was full of fear and anxiety.


    "Minister Guo, how do you..." Han Meili was about to speak. Guo Dongfeng slapped her hard in the face and directly knocked her to the ground.


    "Cai Dong, it''s all my fault. I didn''t check the information before I made an Oolong!" At this moment, Guo Dongfeng almost knelt down to Cai Fu.


    "Made an Oolong?"


    Cai Fu narrowed his eyes and sneered. "It turns out that this female secretary is your man. She''s really capable. When can the head of the personnel department fire his immediate boss? Guo Dongfeng, in which company did you learn this system?!"


    "I, I''m not..."


    Guo Dongfeng was full of bitterness and could not argue.


    At the same time, he glared at Han Meili, who was sitting on the ground and had been scared silly!


    This smelly woman doesn''t have the ability to improvise at all. Although he gave the order to dismiss "Cai Fu", she can''t tell whether this CAI Fu is another Cai Fu?


    Of course, Zhang Hui is to blame for all this. If he didn''t guarantee that "Cai Fu" was just the same name as the chairman, how could he make such a stupid decision?


    Thinking of this, Guo Dongfeng couldn''t help looking back, but there was no figure of Zhang Hui behind him.


    Grass on horses! Now something''s wrong, the bastard ran away!


    "Hum!"


    Cai Fu snorted angrily, "Guo Dongfeng, you are really good. You not only instigate your secretary to dismiss the chairman, but also dare to disrespect my guests. Do you know how much crime you have committed?!"


    Guo Dongfeng opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    He glanced at Chu fan quietly and found that this guy was really the same as Zhang Hui described. He was full of poor strength, especially his clothes. I''m afraid he can buy it for 100 yuan at the stall.


    How can such a person be a distinguished guest of the chairman?


    But this idea can''t be said at this time, otherwise he will be doomed.


    "Second young master, let you see a joke. I really have no place to put my old face!" Cai Fu turned to look at Chu fan and said with a bitter smile.


    Chu fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not angry. They probably don''t know me. It''s just an oolong."


    Hearing this, Guo Dongfeng quickly nodded and ran up against Chu fan.


    But then Chu Fan said, "but if someone who knows me takes advantage of minister Guo, this kind of person can''t be spared. The company is not a palace drama. How can there be such a person who gossips and uses people''s hearts?"


    As soon as he said this, Guo Dongfeng''s face suddenly sank and said with gnashing teeth: "the second young master is right. I was really bewitched by some villains. When I go back, I''ll fire him immediately and see if he dare to gossip!"


    "I didn''t let you fire him. It''s your own decision." Chu fan smiled, then said hello to Cai Fu, turned and left.


    At this time, Zhang Hui, who was shivering in cold sweat in the office, didn''t know that his future was over.


    The first time Guo Dongfeng returned to the office, he personally issued the instruction to dismiss Zhang Hui and never hire him!


    At the same time, in the executive exchange group in Jing''an District, Zhang Hui''s bad behavior was shared and spread. There was an immediate echo in the executive exchange group, saying that their company would not hire such scum.


    In just one hour, Zhang Hui has become notorious in the whole Jing''an District.

 Chapter 168

    On the other side, Chu fan went to the roadside and took a taxi. As soon as he got on the bus, he found that the driver was wearing a black mask on his face.


    "Where are you going?" The driver didn''t look back, just asked coldly.


    Chu fan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his mouth said, "go to Qinglin Pavilion, master, do you play the watch?"


    "Of course."


    The taxi driver was still in a cold tone. He turned down the dial and started the car, but he didn''t find that Chu fan had raised a cold smile around his mouth.


    At first, the taxi drove in the direction of Qinglin Pavilion, but on the way, it suddenly turned to the ring expressway and drove directly to the suburbs of Jing''an District.


    Chu fan glanced out of the window and pretended to ask, "what place is this? Isn''t this the way to Qinglin pavilion?"


    "Hum, I still want to go to Qinglin Pavilion. I''ll go again in my next life!"


    The taxi driver pulled off his mask and revealed a bearded face. His cold eyes were falling on Chu fan through the rearview mirror.


    Chu fan pretended to be nervous, grabbed the door handle and said, "who are you and where are you taking me?"


    "Hum, you''ll know when you wait. You''d better sit still, or don''t blame me for being rude!" His beard snorted coldly and patted the bulge on his waist. It was obvious that he had a real guy.


    At this time, in a factory in the suburbs.


    Mao Gang is working in the factory with a group of younger brothers. Today, after eating in the Pearl Group, the more he thinks, the less he tastes.


    Why did Chu fan happen to be there, and Cai Fu, who had a peaceful attitude before, suddenly insist on not giving him the qualification to act as an agent for West street drugs? Is Chu fan a hindrance?


    At the thought of this possibility, Mao Gang itched to Chu fan''s hate teeth.


    It''s just that the Chen family asked him to solve this boy. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. We''ll solve this guy today. Maybe we can stay warm with Chen Mengyu tonight. Mao Gang feels a little hot and dry in his lower abdomen at the thought of Chen Mengyu''s enchanting figure.


    Before long, a steam whistle came from outside the factory.


    Mao gang got up and said to the crowd, "all go out and have a look!"


    They followed closely and went outside the factory. A taxi came from a distance and stopped steadily at the gate of the factory.


    Mao Gang laughed and took the lead in welcoming him. "Brother, you did a good job. You caught the boy back so soon. It''s good. I really didn''t see the wrong person!"


    He strode to the side of the car. As soon as he opened the door, a black pistol stretched out from behind the door and quietly landed on his forehead.


    At that moment, Mao Gang''s hair stood up, and a crisis of life and death gushed out of his heart, leaving his whole person frozen in place.


    He looked up and found that the man holding the gun against his head was Chu fan! The bearded driver had long been knocked unconscious by Chu fan and put it on the co pilot.


    "How could this happen?!" Mao gang was terrified.


    This beard is a thug he specially hired from the border of Nanyun province. It is said that his hands are not less stained with blood. Mao Gangyuan thought that sending him out could safely catch Chu fan back.


    Who could have thought that he was subdued by Chu fan.


    "Boss Mao, how much do you miss me and can''t wait for someone to come to me?" Chu Fan said with a smile.


    Mao Gang''s face was ugly and said with a dry smile, "brother Chu, you misunderstood. I just invited you over for a cup of tea. I didn''t mean anything else."


    "Did you invite someone to the abandoned factory for tea?" Chu fan looked at him with a look at a fool, and his smile was full of ridicule.


    As soon as Mao Gang gritted his teeth, he simply showdown and said, "OK, I''m too lazy to act with you. I just want to deal with you before I ask someone to get you here. Don''t think you can do anything to me with a gun. Dare you shoot me?"


    "How do you know I dare not?" Chu fan''s eyes were cold and the pistol hit forward.


    Mao gang was shocked, but he still said hard: "even if you dare to shoot, I gave him this gun. There are only seven bullets in it, but I have dozens of brothers here. Are you sure you can kill all of us?"


    "When the bullets are finished, you will die!"


    After saying this, Mao Gang suddenly had confidence and was not submissive. Instead, he stared at Chu fan with a sneer.


    Chu fan smiled, shook his head and said, "you''re still a big brother in your brain? You''re right. The bullets in this gun are far from enough to deal with you, but how do you know that I''m only one person?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, figures suddenly appeared in the dense weeds around the abandoned factory. Within a few minutes, the whole factory was surrounded. At a glance, there were hundreds of visitors.


    The leader is Jiang Miao, the leader of the road in Jing''an District!


    The moment Mao saw Jiang Miao, his face suddenly changed. Although he wanted to fight against Jiang Miao, all this was carried out secretly.


    Before the reinforcements sent by those forces arrived, he was not Jiang Miao''s opponent at all. If he met Jiang Miao at this time, it would definitely be his doomsday.


    "Jiang... Boss Jiang?!" Mao Gang swallowed his saliva and said with a dry smile.


    With a grin, Jiang Miao came forward and said, "Mao Gang, I heard you''ve been wooing helpers to deal with me?"


    "No, there''s no such thing."


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. At this time, Mao Gang is not as domineering as he just faced Chu fan.


    Because he knows very well that Chu fan is just a student. Even if he gives him a gun, he may not dare to use it, but Jiang Miao is different. It''s a legend who works hard step by step from the road.


    There must be a lot of blood on his hands. If he really realizes that he has a rebellious heart, he will die today.


    Jiang Miao just snorted coldly and didn''t take Mao Gang''s words to heart.


    When he came to Chu fan, he suddenly bent down and said respectfully, "Jiang Miao, I''ve seen Mr. Chu."


    As soon as the words came out, Mao gang and his men showed their damn faces one after another.


    What... What''s going on?


    Jiang Miao, the king of gambling, should respectfully call the young man in front of him Mr. Chu?! Isn''t he just a waste son-in-law who was expelled from the family?


    "Boss Xin Kujiang."


    Just when Mao gang and others were surprised, Chu fan threw his gun forward and said with a smile.


    Jiang Miao took the pistol, skillfully disassembled it into a pile of parts and threw it on the ground. He said, "this is what I should do, and if Mr. Chu hadn''t reminded me, I didn''t know that Mao Gang wanted to deal with me. It''s really a skill!"


    "I would have killed him if I hadn''t seen his pity at the beginning. How could I give him a chance to jump around today? Now it''s good to dare to cooperate with outsiders to deal with me. I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    "Come on, catch Mao gang and give him a lesson he will never forget!"


    Jiang Miao waved his hand behind him and said coldly.

 Chapter 169

    When his subordinates heard the order, they rushed to Mao gang and his younger brothers, but subdued them all three or five times.


    Mao Gang stared at Chu fan with fierce eyes. He wanted to devour him alive. He never expected that he would be defeated by Chu fan, a little hairy head.


    A group of people were marched into the abandoned factory, and soon there was a terrible cry.


    Jiang Miao stood beside Chu fan and said sincerely, "brother fan, I really thank you this time, otherwise I don''t know how to die."


    In order not to expose the relationship between Chu fan and him, just in front of Mao Gang, he called Chu fan "Mr. Chu". Now that Mao Gang is away, he doesn''t have many taboos.


    If you don''t cooperate with the people I just sent to Chu in advance, you should smile. If you don''t cooperate with me in advance, I will solve it


    "Yes, I see!" Jiang Miao said with a fist.


    Chu fan nodded and pulled out the killer who was knocked unconscious by him. He started the car and rushed to the townhouse.


    However, when he returned to the villa, Chu fan was shocked by the scene in front of him. He saw that the female bodyguard he arranged here had been knocked out and the door of the villa was wide open.


    His face sank and he hurried to the second floor.


    Sure enough, Chen Mengyao''s figure has disappeared.


    "Grass!"


    Chu fan was so angry that he burst out a rude remark.


    He was worried about coming back late and there was a problem with the villa, but he didn''t expect to be guessed right.


    Mao Gang intercepted on the way back. Then he tied Chen Mengyao here. You don''t have to think about who did it!


    When he looked around, he found a note beside the bed, which read: "if you don''t want Chen Mengyao to be hurt, go to Chen''s ancestral home at seven o''clock tonight to plead guilty and be punished!"


    "Oh, what a Chen family. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage!" Chu fan sneered and immediately called Ding Bo and began the last part of the plan.


    Originally, he thought that when Chen Mengyao was in better condition, he would calculate the general ledger with the Chen family, but he didn''t expect that the Chen family could not wait to die, so he would meet their requirements!


    "Second young master, all preparations have been made here. We can start at any time!"


    Not long after Chu fan called, Ding Bo called back.


    "Thank you, Dingbo. I''ll leave the next thing to myself." Chu Fan said in a deep voice, and then he hung up the phone.


    At 6:30 pm, Chu fan took a taxi and rushed directly to Chen''s ancestral home.


    The reason why he was not in a hurry and worried about Chen Mengyao''s situation was not that the Chen family would be kind to Chen Mengyao, but that he had arranged insiders in the Chen family for a long time. These insiders took care of Chen Mengyao secretly, so as not to hurt her.


    In front of Chen Jiazu''s house, Chu fan calmly gets off the bus and sneers when he sees the newly decorated gate.


    During this time, I made a lot of money for the Chen family. Unexpectedly, I began to decorate the facade immediately. I really think I''m a great family?


    "Who?!"


    In front of the Chen family, two bodyguards hired by Gaoxin stopped Chu fan from entering.


    Chu fan, with a cold face, said, "I''m Chu fan. I came here at the invitation of your Chen family!"


    "Hahaha, so you are the waste who was driven out by the Chen family!" The two bodyguards laughed and their eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    "The old Tai Sui said that when you arrive, you must kneel in and kowtow in three steps and worship in nine steps to show your attitude of admitting your mistake, otherwise you won''t want to see Chen Mengyao!"


    One of the bodyguards sneered and shouted.


    Chu fan is not angry when he listens to the speech. The Chen family will abduct Chen Mengyao. He must be well prepared. How can he feel better.


    But how could he bow to these people? Isn''t that a joke?


    "I won''t go in on my knees. I''ll wait here and wait for her to send Mengyao out!" Chu fan put his hands behind him and said with an incomparable indifference.


    The two bodyguards were stunned. They seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then wait here. The old Tai Sui also said that before you arrive at the ancestral house at seven o''clock, she will make a cut in Chen Mengyao''s face every minute. Think for yourself. Don''t disfigure the woman you love for a little dignity!"


    "If the Chen family dares to do so, it will definitely put themselves into a state of hopelessness. I''m not kidding." Chu fan frowned slightly and said coldly.


    But the two bodyguards didn''t take this seriously. Isn''t it funny that a waste son-in-law who was expelled from the family still wants the Chen family to be ruined?


    At this moment, the children of the Chen family have already gathered in the ancestral home.


    Chen Mengyao was tied and knelt pale in the center of the hall. The old man of the Chen family sat in the first place with sharp and ruthless eyes.


    "Grandma, it''s almost seven o''clock. Chu fan hasn''t come in yet. It seems that he doesn''t care about the life or death of this little bitch!" Chen Mengyu said loudly.


    At the moment when Chen Mengyao was caught, she wanted to retaliate. If the old woman hadn''t stopped her, she would have scratched Chen Mengyao''s face.


    "Don''t worry, Chu fan has come and is standing outside the door."


    The housekeeper has reported to her what happened outside the ancestral home, including what Chu Fan said, and conveyed it to her without a word.


    So now, the old Taisui is also angry. It''s really treacherous for a waste who has been raised by the Chen family for three years to dare to threaten the Chen family in turn!


    It seems that the decision to catch Chen Mengyao is right. If you don''t take this opportunity to punish Chu fan, he really has no king''s law!


    "Grandma, it''s one past seven!"


    Chen Mengyu always pays attention to the time. After a minute, Chu fan hasn''t come in yet. She immediately shouted excitedly.


    The old Taisui frowned slightly and wondered why Chu fan hadn''t come in. Did he really care about Chen Mengyao''s life and death? But since what I said just now has been released, I must do what I said.


    "Yes, you do it."


    She nodded at Chen Mengyu, indicating that she could act.


    Chen Mengyu''s face was filled with morbid pleasure. She took out a sharp knife from her pocket and walked towards Chen Mengyao with distorted face.


    At this time, the weak Chen Mengyao looked up at Chen Mengyu and said with a bitter smile: "sister..."


    "Shut up!"


    Chen Mengyu shouted in a sharp voice, "you don''t deserve to call my sister. You and the waste Chu fan have jointly destroyed me. Now I''m going to destroy your face!"


    "Sister, if you didn''t cheat me into the storeroom, if you didn''t want Guo Chao to invade me, how could Chu fan be so angry and do those things to you, sister, why don''t you wake up?" Chen Mengyao''s voice was filled with deep disappointment.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole Chen family hall immediately fried.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 168


    "What''s the matter? Did it turn out to be like this?"


    The Chen family were shocked and looked at Chen Mengyu in surprise.


    If Chen Mengyu wants to do such a thing to Chen Mengyao, Chu fan''s subsequent retaliation doesn''t seem to be too much. She even wants Guo Chao to invade Chen Mengyao. How can she think of such a thing?


    "No, it''s not. This little bitch is slandering me!" Chen Mengyu was pale and screamed loudly.


    But obviously, as Chen''s family, everyone knows Chen Mengyu''s character on weekdays.


    Chen Mengyao is not popular in the Chen family, but when she meets her elders on weekdays, she will say hello politely. At family gatherings, Chen Mengyao will also help the servants do what she can.


    Although those things were done by inferior people in the eyes of the Chen family, they did not affect their evaluation of Chen Mengyao.


    At this moment, hearing Chen Mengyao''s words, they subconsciously believed her.


    "Little bitch, you dare to deceive the public at this time. I won''t tear your mouth!"


    Chen Mengyu was so angry that he didn''t need a knife. He slapped Chen Mengyao in the face and tore Chen Mengyao''s mouth with his hands.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Mengyao issued bursts of painful cries, but she had no strength to resist when her hands were tied.


    The Chen family around them couldn''t see it, but the old Taisui didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to shout at will.


    On the Taishi chair, the old Taisui looked cold in his eyes and silently watched Chen Mengyu commit violence, but he didn''t mean to stop it.


    Obviously, Chen Mengyu''s granddaughter is more important in her heart. Even if Chen Mengyu made a mistake first, it is not comparable to Chen Mengyao''s granddaughter.


    Seeing that Chen Mengyao''s face was swollen, the old Taisui shouted, "well, let''s do it first."


    Hearing this, Chen Mengyu reluctantly stopped and walked slowly to one side.


    "Chen Mengyao, are you wrong?"


    The old Taisui looked down at Chen Mengyao who fell to the ground and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Grandma, I didn''t do anything wrong, and Chu fan didn''t do anything wrong. If you want to believe me, you won''t let my sister do it. If you don''t believe me, I know my mistakes and don''t know my mistakes. What''s the point?"


    Chen Mengyao smiled sadly and stared at the old Taisui.


    "Shut up, Chen Mengyao, if you dare to talk to grandma like this, it''s against heaven!" White Magnolia also has a fire in her heart. Their family raised the white eyed wolf hard!


    Now even if she doesn''t repay her kindness, she''s still working with a waste to ruin her sister''s innocence!


    Such a person can''t go to hell too much!


    Another minute later, before Chu fan came in, Bai Yulan had rolled up her sleeves and was ready to teach Chen Mengyao a lesson.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in the housekeeper''s pocket shook slightly. The old Taisui glanced at him and signaled that he could answer the phone. The old housekeeper immediately ran aside and connected the phone.


    But in a moment, he hurried back and said something in the old woman''s ear.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The old woman''s eyes suddenly stared and her voice became sharp.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the old Taisui just felt dizzy in his brain and almost fainted.


    Chen Wenjie and his son, who were close to him, immediately came forward and helped him. At the same time, they looked at the housekeeper and wanted to know who he answered.


    The old housekeeper trembled and said, "Sir, the phone call came from the law enforcement bureau. They said that the chairman of Hanhai group has run away with the money. Now people go abroad and it will be very hard to catch him. Before that, we may not get all the money we invested back!"


    "This... True or false!"


    Chen Wenjie and his son were also shocked and turned pale.


    Before, the project that the Guo family cooperated with the Chen family was operated by Hanhai group. That time, the Chen family put all their money into it and directly doubled their income. When they were excited, they threw more money into it.


    Originally, we could see the income recorded in the account in three days. As a result, the news that the chairman of Hanhai group ran away came out at this time. Isn''t all the money they threw in gone?!


    The Chen family and others also changed their faces when they heard the news.


    You know, during this time, the Chen family took over the project under Hanhai group, but they made tens of millions, and the assets of the whole family are close to the unit of "100 million"!


    This made them dream about the day when the Chen family became prosperous.


    But who could have thought that this beautiful dream had been awakened by a slap before long.


    At the same time, the mobile phones of many Chen family members rang in the hall.


    They are all in charge of some projects of the Chen family. At the moment of hearing the bell, everyone had an ominous feeling. When they took out the phone, they were indeed the partners of the project.


    When they answered the phone, their faces had turned pale.


    "It''s over, the Chen family is completely over..."


    A Chen family sat on the ground with their legs soft and straight buttocks.


    In the phone call just now, those partners seemed to know that all the funds of the Chen family had been swept away, and they all proposed to cancel the cooperation, and their attitude was extremely tough, without any room to slow down.


    Even if you have to pay a sum of liquidated damages to unilaterally terminate the cooperation, even if those liquidated damages add up, they are not enough for so many people in the Chen family to spend a month. What''s the use?


    "How did this happen? How did this happen?"


    The old Taisui was already in a panic. She hurriedly looked at Chen Mengyu and said, "Mengyu, please contact Guo Chao and ask, what''s the situation with the Guo family?"


    Knowing that the situation was critical, Chen Mengyu hurriedly took out the phone and called Guo Chao.


    At this time, Guo Chao was still recovering in the hospital. After connecting the phone, Guo Chao didn''t call her affectionately as usual, but his tone seemed extremely indifferent.


    "Guo Chao, how did the chairman of Hanhai group run away? Did you get the money back from the Guo family?" Chen Mengyu didn''t find the change in Guo Chao''s tone and asked anxiously.


    Guo Chao said coldly, "yes, did you know the news?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Mengyu''s mobile phone is on hands-free. At this moment, hearing this, the Chen family showed a look of doubt.


    "The problems of Hanhai group have always been. All the people involved in the investment understand that this is just a ''fast food'', so many people put forward the funds before the collapse of Hanhai group. Why, didn''t you mention the funds?"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Chen Mengyu''s delicate body trembled and his pretty face was full of incredible words.


    Guo Chao continued: "that''s a pity. Our Guo family gathered all the funds back in a few days. I thought you knew, so I didn''t remind you."

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 169


    "Guo Chao, you son of a bitch, you fucked us!" Chen Mengyu screamed loudly.


    "Hehe, my son of a bitch?"


    Guo Chao sneered on the phone, "Chen Mengyu, you don''t really think I Guo Chao is a fool. If you didn''t want me to defile your sister, would I end up like this?"


    "Also, what did you do with that Mao gang in the toilet? Do you want me to show you a video?!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, do you really think I''m the green hat king? Or do you think my Guo family is easy to bully and let you be at the mercy of your Chen family? Go to hell, bitch!"


    Guo Chao yelled and scolded, and immediately hung up the phone. No matter how Chen Mengyao called, it was a reminder that it had been turned off.


    For the Chen family, it can be said to be the last straw to overwhelm the camel. However, at this moment, everyone already understood that it was Chen Mengyu who wanted to be disadvantageous to Chen Mengyao before being retaliated by Chu fan.


    At this moment, the whole hall fell into a dead silence.


    Many Chen families stared at Chen Mengyu''s family with angry eyes.


    If she didn''t want to deal with Chen Mengyao, Guo Chao would not be involved. Based on the relationship between the Guo family and the Chen family, the Chen family would certainly be able to retreat before this incident.


    But now, it''s too late.


    "Grandma, what should we do?" At this time, Chen Wenjie couldn''t help saying.


    No matter how bad things are, there must be a solution. At this time, all they can rely on is Lao Tai Chen.


    After so much time, she finally calmed down. At this stage, it is meaningless for her to punish Chen Mengyu again. This is the disaster of the whole Chen family, not Chen Mengyu alone.


    "No way, now I can only contact Mao Gang!"


    Old man Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, she took a deep look at Chen Mengyu and said, "Mengyu, I''ll leave it to you to contact Mao gang. I believe you have a way to persuade him to help our Chen family through this difficulty."


    Chen Mengyu was stunned and subconsciously said, "Why me?"


    But she regretted it after she said it. Guo Chao had just broken all her things. Isn''t it humiliating for her to put it forward again at this time?


    Sure enough, the Chen family in the hall stared at Chen Mengyu with different eyes, which made her feel as uncomfortable as being acupuncture.


    Forced to suppress her emotions, Chen Mengyu dialed Mao Gang''s phone. Under the sign of the old Taisui, she had to press hands-free. Anyway, she and Mao gang had been known. It was no fun to hide at this time.


    However, after the phone was connected, there was no sound from there. When the people were wondering, a light laughter suddenly sounded, "Chen Mengyu, called so soon. Is it that the Chen family has no move?"


    At the moment of hearing the voice, Chen Mengyu suddenly showed a ghost expression on his face.


    This... This is Chu fan''s voice!


    "Why did you answer the phone, Mao Gang?" Chen Mengyu shouted madly.


    "You say Mao Gang?" Chu fan smiled and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know which River Jiang Miao threw him into to feed the fish. With his ability, he still wants to enter the Jing''an District. What do you think?"


    "By the way, have you considered it? Do you want me to come in on my knees?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the Chen family fell into stagnation one after another.


    Up to now, they can''t help but know that Chu fan controls everything behind his back.


    Otherwise, how could he know the situation of the Chen family like the back of his hand, solve Mao Gang, the only big supporter of the Chen family in advance, and get his mobile phone waiting for them to call for help?


    "Give you a chance. Now send Mengyao to me intact. I can consider letting you Chen Jiayi go this time."


    At this time, Chu fan''s voice sounded again.


    Trembling in the hearts of the Chen family, they quickly turned their heads and looked at Chen Mengyao, who fell to the ground with scars on her face.


    finished!


    Chu fan''s request is to send Chen Mengyao out intact. Now that Chen Mengyao is injured like this, isn''t Chu fan furious?


    As soon as I thought of this, the people stared at Chen Mengyu with disgusting eyes again. How can this woman do some stupid things? It''s more than enough to succeed or fail!


    "You, why do you threaten our Chen family?"


    As soon as Chen Mengyu heard Chu fan''s voice, he became angry. He didn''t have the mind to consider the current situation of the Chen family. "You''re just a dog driven out by the Chen family. What qualifications does a dog have to bark at its owner?!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Chen family was about to kneel down to Chen Mengyu.


    This crazy woman, she still can''t see the current situation? Whether Chu fan was expelled by the Chen family or not, but now that others have an adventure and master the power of life and death of the Chen family, can''t she say something nice?


    "Whatever you think, in a word, the opportunity is given to you. If you don''t cherish it, there is no need for the Chen family to exist." Chu Fan said faintly.


    With that, he cut off the phone.


    A group of Chen family members looked at each other. Finally, Chen Wenjie''s father gritted his teeth, came forward to help Chen Mengyao, turned and walked out.


    Although Chen Mengyao was hurt a little, the good and bad people are still there. Now there is still a little room for recovery. If he continues to trust and drag Chu fan''s patience away, it will be really over.


    Outside the gate of the Chen family, Chu fan is still standing there, and the two bodyguards are still staring at him sarcastically.


    "Hey, that loser, why don''t you go? I really think we''ll let you in if we keep standing. I think too much!"


    The bodyguard mocked loudly, but Chu fan had a calm smile on his face and didn''t panic at all.


    Another bodyguard said, "OK, this is a fool. After the identification, I''ll drive him away, or he''ll be pestering here all the time and look upset!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he went directly to Chu fan.


    "Boy, do you get out by yourself, or do I beat you up and throw it into the trash can over there?" The bodyguard stared at Chu fan with a sneer.


    Chu fan glanced at him, "I advise you not to mess around, otherwise you will regret later."


    "Oh, it''s interesting that you waste dare to threaten me."


    The bodyguard sneered and was about to reach out to push Chu fan. Ali suddenly shouted behind him, "stop!"


    When the bodyguard looked back, he found that a large group of Chen family swarmed out of the Chen family''s ancestral home. The leader was Chen Wenjie''s father, but at this time he was still holding a woman, Chen Mengyao.


    "Sir, this is..." the bodyguard hurried forward and said respectfully.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap came out. Chen Baikang angrily stared at the bodyguard and shouted, "how dare you do it to Mr. Chu and die!"


    The bodyguard looked helpless. Usually, the Chen family''s attitude towards Chu fan is thousands of times worse. Why do they suddenly call Chu fan Mr. Chu today? Is there any royal law?


    And he just didn''t do it, but he got a slap when he had this intention. How wronged he is!


    At this time, Chu fan noticed that Chen Mengyao was supported, and his face suddenly sank.


    He stepped forward quickly, grabbed Chen Mengyao directly from Chen Baikang, and repeatedly called Chen Mengyao''s name, but it was a pity that Chen Mengyao had fainted.


    At that moment, Chu fan''s breath suddenly became very cold.

 Chapter 172

    "Who did it?" Chu fan''s cold eyes swept through every Chen family present, and his voice was cold.


    Everyone in the Chen family looked at each other. For a moment, no one dared to speak.


    Chu fan checked Chen Mengyao''s injury and found that it was just some skin injuries. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but he said, "OK, since you won''t explain, don''t ask me to save your Chen family at that time!"


    With that, Chu fan turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, an old voice came out behind the crowd.


    The Chen family spread out a passage and let old Tai Sui Chen come slowly.


    "Chu fan, can you come in and sit down and let''s have a good chat." Old Chen Taisui said to Chu fan with a kind smile on his face.


    "Old Chen is too old. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine."


    Chu fan glanced at the old lady with a funny smile.


    Before the old lady could speak, he said, "I''ve given you a chance to explain who hurt Mengyao. It''s a pity that you don''t cherish it, so don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "As for going in and chatting, there''s no need. You''re not qualified to talk to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan turned and left directly.


    The Chen family looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Chu fan, who had been submissive in the past, has become so articulate now, but at present, they have no confidence to refute.


    "Grandma, what should we do?" Chen Wenjie asked nervously.


    "Hum, a kid with no hair, do you really think you can make our Chen family never recover?" Old Chen Taisui bit his teeth and stared at Chu fan''s leaving direction with resentment in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m still one day, the Chen family won''t fall!"


    Hearing this, the Chen family couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    On the other hand, Chu fan directly sent Chen Mengyao to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, it was only some skin injuries that he was completely relieved.


    After staying in the hospital all night, Chen Mengyao finally woke up from a coma.


    When she saw Chu fan by the bed, tears burst out uncontrollably, "brother Chu fan..."


    Chu fan smiled, "it''s all right, Mengyao. I won''t leave you easily in the future. This time, it''s my carelessness that gave them a chance to succeed. It''s all my bad."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Chen Mengyao shook her head and said, "I''m so useless. I always hold you back."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You let me still see the light in the darkest period. You also gave me hope and courage to stick to it. Without you, I don''t know what I would be like now." Chu Fan said sincerely.


    He did not exaggerate, but in the past three years, he saw too much darkness and indifference of human nature.


    If Chen Mengyao hadn''t kept him warm and convinced him that there were still good people in the world, I''m afraid Chu fan would have become a ruthless person on the day when the family trial expired.


    At that time, he has the funds and power provided by the Chu family. God knows how many crazy things he will do.


    "OK, you have a rest first, and I''ll get you something to eat." Chu fan rubbed the girl''s long hair and said softly.


    Chen Mengyao nodded and watched Chu fan leave the ward.


    In the hospital canteen, Chu fan had just finished the meal and was ready to go back. His mobile phone suddenly vibrated. When he took it out, it was Ding Bo.


    "Dingbo, what can I do for you?" Chu fan asked as he walked back and connected the phone.


    "Second young master, after Mao Gang fell, the people under his hands still have contact with those forces. The other party''s people have completely gathered and can enter Jing''an District by tonight." Ding Bo said solemnly.


    "What about Jiang Miao? Have you received this news?" Chu fan asked.


    "Jiang Miao has started to act, but I don''t think much of him..." Ding Bo said truthfully.


    Chu fan stepped down and immediately said, "I see. I''ll go and have a look tonight."


    With that, he hung up the phone and fell into meditation.


    Among the people who cooperated with Mao Gang this time, the force called longhutan is his third brother Chu Yun.


    He doesn''t know what Chu Yun''s three-year family trial is, but with the boy''s ability, it should have been completed by now, and it''s uncertain that Jiang Miao has been found to be his subordinate.


    Knowing that Jiang Miao is his man and tacitly allowing the dragon and tiger altar to enter Jing''an District, is this boy going to fight with himself?


    Chu fan feels a headache. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to conflict with the children of the Chu family now. This not only exposes his cards and strength prematurely, but also easily attracts the attention of other children of the Chu family.


    In the end, he and Chu Yundou lost both sides and let others benefit. That''s not worth it.


    "Forget it, go and have a look tonight and you''ll know what''s going on!"


    Chu Yun sighed and came to the ward with something. He was about to enter the room when he suddenly heard a wailing cry from the next ward.


    When I looked up, I found that a haggard old man with gray hair had died, and now it was some of his children and relatives who were crying bitterly.


    In the hospital, it''s normal to see this scene of life and death.


    Chu fan shook his head and was about to leave, but suddenly found something. He couldn''t help but give a light EH.


    It seems that in order to test the conjecture, he went directly into the ward.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    A crying girl with red eyes looked at Chu fan, a stranger, and couldn''t help asking.


    Chu fan stared at the old man who was already out of breath on the bed and said in a deep voice, "don''t hurry to cry first. The old man may not have died."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The two middle-aged men were stunned, and their eyes suddenly turned to Chu fan.


    One of them strode forward, grabbed Chu fan''s shoulder with both hands and said, "what you said is true, little brother? What''s your name, and why do you think my father hasn''t died yet?"


    Before Chu fan could answer, another middle-aged man said coldly, "brother, when are you going to be naive? The death of your father is a certainty. Even the hospital has issued a death certificate. Why don''t you believe it?"


    At random, he glanced at Chu fan coldly and said coldly, "where are you from? This is our Qiao family''s private affair. Get out of here, or I won''t blame you for being ruthless!"


    Chu fan frowned and wondered.


    Looking at the appearance of two middle-aged men, they should be close brothers. It is reasonable to say that they should not be as excited as this big brother when they hear that their father is not dead yet?


    It''s not normal why this brother can be so ruthless and indifferent.


    Seeing that Chu fan was stunned and didn''t respond, the middle-aged man snorted coldly: "since you don''t go, it''s no wonder that I, Qiao Kai, drive him out!"


    "Yes, father!"


    A man with reddish circles in his eyes was cold, his fingers arched directly and grabbed Chu fan''s chest.

 Chapter 173

    Chu fan frowned slightly and stepped back. The man named Qiao Kai said, obviously unexpectedly, Chu fan could escape his attack.


    The soles of his feet were on the ground a little faster, and his five fingers still grabbed Chu fan''s chest.


    "Gain an inch?"


    Chu fan was unhappy for a while. He just couldn''t bear to see an old man who hadn''t really died being misdiagnosed, delaying his opportunity, and regretting after he really died.


    But I didn''t expect the family to go so far. Even if they didn''t listen to him, they would let people fight against him!


    Bang!


    Straight out.


    Chu fan''s fist collided with Qiao Kai''s palm. Qiao Kai''s face changed and he stepped back three or four steps before he could stop his body.


    "You know kung fu, too?"


    Qiao Kai''s face was calm and said coldly.


    Chu fan ignored him and turned to leave. Since these people didn''t want him to save people, he didn''t save them. It''s the so-called life and death by life. The old man''s life has been destroyed by his children. Why should he be persistent in saving people?


    Just as he was about to leave, the middle-aged man who spoke first said again, "please wait a minute, little brother. Are you serious about what you just said? Is my father really saved?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the Qiao family members in the ward changed their faces one after another.


    "Elder brother, why do you still talk such nonsense? Your father has gone west. Can''t you let him go at ease? What are you doing?" The middle-aged man''s brother said again.


    Has the final say, "what brother do you mean by singing?" The middle-aged man looked back at his brother and said in an unhappy tone.


    The middle-aged man named Joan opened his mouth and was speechless for a moment.


    "Qiao Kai, you should step down first and not be unreasonable to this little brother." Qiao Ping said faintly.


    "Yes, uncle."


    Qiao Kai quickly hugged his fist and promised. Then he took a deep look at Chu fan and retreated to the corner of the room.


    "Little brother, can you come in now?" Qiao Ping politely invited.


    Chu fan looked at the food in his hand and said, "yes, but you have to wait for me for a few minutes."


    With that, Chu fan took the food into the next ward. He put the lunch box on the sickbed cabinet, explained to Chen Mengyao and came next door.


    "Little brother, what do you mean by saying my father hasn''t died yet?" Qiao Ping stood by the bed and asked nervously.


    Chu fan didn''t speak, but went straight to the old man, grabbed his wrist and began to feel his pulse.


    Seeing this scene, Joanne sneered: "cut, I said this is a charlatan who doesn''t understand anything. My father has obviously stopped breathing, his heart and pulse have stopped, and he still feels his pulse. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    When the Qiao family heard this sentence, they also showed a look of doubt.


    "Uncle, I think the second uncle is right. Since Grandpa has gone west, let him rest in peace. Letting a stranger touch grandpa''s body like this is also a blasphemy to grandpa!"


    "Big brother, think twice. What the second brother said this time is reasonable!"


    For a time, the Qiao family in the ward spoke for Joan one after another, trying to stop Chu fan from rescuing.


    Qiao Ping''s face was also cloudy and sunny, but he didn''t speak, just clenched his fists. If he could, he didn''t want outsiders to touch his father''s body at will.


    But there are some things he can''t tell others, so he can only let Chu fan try.


    Seeing that Qiao Ping didn''t speak, they seemed to acquiesce in Chu fan''s behavior. However, they had to let Chu fan feel the pulse for an old man who had no "breath".


    As time passed, Chu fan finally put down old Qiao''s hand and said, "it has been determined that the old man is still alive, but to save him, it needs some complex processes."


    "All right, just pretend. Why don''t you know how to converge?" Seeing that Chu fan was working harder and harder, Joan couldn''t help but cut off the road.


    "From the act of taking my father''s pulse just now, you can see that you are a pretending layman. Do you really think we are fools?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many Qiao family members nodded one after another.


    Qiao Ping also stared at Chu fan and wanted to wait for him to give a reasonable explanation.


    Chu Fan said, "you only know how to feel the pulse for the living, but you don''t know that the ''dead'' also have a pulse."


    "What, true or false?" Everyone was stunned and felt incredible one after another, but the color of doubt in their eyes did not weaken much.


    Chu fan didn''t care about them, but continued: "there is a pulse in life, the living is the pulse of life, and the dead is the pulse of death. Mr. Qiao is indeed dead at the moment, but it is more appropriate to say that he is a deep degree of fake death. This degree of fake death can''t be detected with today''s medical technology."


    Seeing what Chu Fan said was clear and correct, the faces of many Qiao families in the ward changed slightly.


    Only Joanne still looked disdainful. "Don''t play tricks over there. If you have the ability to save my father, I won''t spare you if you can''t save him!"


    Chu fan smiled and said to Qiao Ping, "is this your Qiao family''s attitude to ask others for help?"


    As soon as Qiao Ping''s face changed, he hurriedly shouted, "second, please apologize to this little brother, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Brother, this is obviously a charlatan. Why do you believe him?"


    Joan looked angry and immediately shook her hand and said, "since you believe him so much, I have nothing to say. Anyway, I can''t watch my father''s body being manipulated at will. Shall I go?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Joan pushed the door and went out. His son Qiao Kai thought about it and followed him out.


    The annoying fly finally left. Chu fan pointed to Qiao Ping and the young girl at the beginning and said, "now, in addition to Mr. Qiao Ping and the young lady, the other Qiao family are in trouble to retreat."


    "What, why should we retreat?" A crowd of Qiao family members raised questions one after another.


    Before Chu fan could speak, Qiao Ping took a tough attitude and asked them to leave. He knew that Chu fan should have something to say to him to disperse these people, but he didn''t understand why he wanted to keep a girl.


    Although the other Qiao family members didn''t want to, but the owner made a noise, they didn''t dare to disobey, so they had to leave all of them.


    When there were only three people left in the ward, Qiao Ping couldn''t wait and said, "little brother, now everyone else has left. Can you tell me how to save my father?"


    "Of course, but before that, you need to answer me a few questions." Chu Fan said faintly.


    "Please go ahead." Qiao Ping hurriedly said.


    "The first question, your Qiao family, shouldn''t be an ordinary family?" Chu fan stared at Qiao Ping and said firmly.


    Qiao Ping''s face changed slightly as soon as he said this.

 Chapter 174

    When he first saw the Qiao family, Chu fan felt that the momentum of these people was different from that of ordinary people.


    Especially Qiao Ping and Qiao an, the faint smell on their bodies is very similar to those sacrifices he saw in the Chu family when he was a child. Obviously, they are not ordinary people.


    As for Joe''s fake death symptoms, Chu fan looked through all Guiguzi''s medical skills when he was bored with Guiguzi.


    There was one example, which was very similar to the situation of old Joe at this time. He concluded that old Joe was only pretending to be dead, and after he felt his pulse, he determined that it was indeed so.


    "Yes, since the little brother has seen it, I won''t hide it from you. Our Qiao family is a martial arts family." Qiao Ping took a deep breath and finally confessed to Chu fan.


    "Dad?" The young girl on one side exclaimed.


    She would be so surprised. The main reason is that today''s society does not advocate martial arts. Many times, martial arts is not useless in the eyes of ordinary people.


    And their family, which inherits Chinese martial arts, naturally can''t appear in the sight of ordinary people at will.


    Qiao Ping waved her hand, motioned the girl not to be nervous, and then said, "I forgot to introduce my little brother. This is my daughter, Qiao Xue. I don''t know the name of my little brother?"


    "Just call me Chu fan."


    Chu fan smiled and didn''t hide his name. Immediately he said, "the second question is, should old Joe''s death be an accident?"


    "That''s right!"


    Qiao Ping didn''t expect Chu fan to guess so many things. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "our Qiao family has made many enemies outside. This time, the old man turned into this shape because he was secretly plotted. Now if the old man really drives the crane West, the Qiao family will suffer from various pressure and difficulties later."


    "So when I heard Xiaoyou say that my father may not be dead, I was so excited because the Qiao family can''t lose my father''s backbone now!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan is more determined about his guess.


    At this time, he suddenly looked aside at Qiao Xue and said in a deep voice, "the last question, Miss Qiao Xue, are you still in trouble?"


    "Pa!"


    Chu fan just finished, Qiao Xue suddenly slapped him in the face and hit him unprepared.


    "Color embryo!" Qiao Xue bit her silver teeth and scolded Chu fan with her beautiful eyes.


    Chu fan smiled bitterly, rubbed his face and said, "I didn''t mean to offend, but it''s related to the next treatment of your grandfather."


    Hearing this, Qiao Xue couldn''t help but be stunned. Qiao Ping coughed and pretended to be serious: "Xueer, it''s about your grandfather''s life and death. Don''t worry so much. Just say it."


    Qiao Xue''s pretty face turned red, ten green onion and white jade fingers were tightly twisted together, and finally he nodded gently.


    "Then you can start treatment."


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief and then explained, "help me prepare a pair of silver needles and a sterilized scalpel."


    "I''ll go now!"


    Qiao Ping hurriedly agreed and quickly stepped out of the ward.


    When only Chu fan and Qiao Xue were left in the ward, Qiao Xue was looking at Chu fan with curious eyes, "can you really save my grandpa?"


    Chu fan was silent for a moment and said, "I dare not say 100% success, but I have seven levels of confidence."


    "So high?" Qiao Xue exclaimed, and her ruddy little mouth opened into an "O" shape.


    Chu fan doesn''t have much relaxed feeling. Maybe the seven layer grasp is very high in the eyes of others, but for those who treat them, the seven layer grasp is far from enough.


    At this time, Qiao Ping hurried in from the outside, holding a needle bag and a sterilized scalpel in his hand, "little brother Chu, here you are."


    Chu fan took something and told him solemnly, "I can''t be disturbed in the next treatment process, otherwise the old man may never wake up again."


    Qiao Ping''s face coagulated and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I''m watching outside the door. Absolutely no one can disturb you!"


    Chu fan nodded and then handed the scalpel to Qiao Xue, who was stunned.


    "Ah, why do you give it to me? I can''t use it!" Qiao Xue looked surprised and was at a loss with a scalpel.


    Take a light cup of blood and put it on it


    Qiao Xue was stunned and treated her grandfather. Why use her blood?


    But Chu fan didn''t explain, and she couldn''t ask again. So she took a clean disposable cup, went to the bathroom and cut her finger with a scalpel. After a while, she filled a small half cup of blood.


    Since she was a child practicing martial arts, her physique is much stronger than that of ordinary young people. This small half cup of blood needs to be replaced by ordinary people. She has long been weak, but Qiao Xue''s face is only a little white, and she can''t see any other discomfort.


    Next to the hospital bed, Chu fan lifted the quilt, and quickly untied old Joe''s clothes.


    Holding the cup handed by Qiao Xue, Chu fan''s two fingers were stained with blood and outlined bright red blood marks on the old man''s chest. It was only a moment''s effort to draw a complex pattern on his chest, but when he stood far away, it was like a huge traditional text.


    Qiao Xue wanted to ask what Chu fan outlined. It can be seen that Chu fan was dignified, and she didn''t dare to disturb.


    Then Chu fan took the silver needle and began to put the needle in an orderly manner at the intersection of those lines.


    Chu fan made the first few stitches quickly and accurately, but at the last few stitches, his action couldn''t help slowing down, and he had to rest for a few minutes before starting the stitching.


    After all, the more difficult acupuncture and moxibustion therapy is, the more energy is consumed.


    Although Chu fan knows Kung Fu, in the final analysis, he only has some boxing skills and is far from practicing the legendary "internal power". Originally, according to the description of Guiguzi''s medical skills, he should use Qi to transport the needle here in order to ensure that acupuncture does not make mistakes.


    However, Chu fan believes that as long as he can concentrate, he can succeed even without "internal power", so he is particularly cautious in the last few stitches. He should take a break every time to make him concentrate.


    Facts have proved that Chu fan''s idea is right, and there is no mistake in the needle he put in front of him.


    Just as he picked up the last silver needle and was ready to put it on, there was a sudden noise outside the ward, which followed the door of the ward and was pushed open.


    I saw Joan break in with a group of Qiao family members. Even if Qiao Ping tried his best to stop it, it didn''t help.


    "What are you doing?" Qiao Xue kept staring at Chu fan''s actions. At the moment when the door was knocked open, she obviously saw Chu fan''s hand shaking, and immediately turned to scold.


    Qiao''an ignored Qiao Xue''s scolding. He glanced. When he saw Chu fan putting an needle on his father, he immediately became furious.


    "Little bastard, who allows you to prick my father with a needle? Die for me!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, he suddenly came forward and slapped Chu fan.

 Chapter 175

    Chu fan didn''t look at Joan, but still tried to stay focused and wanted to drop the last shot.


    At the critical moment, Qiao Ping came first. He stopped Qiao an with a cloud scout and said angrily, "second, stop it!"


    Joan didn''t expect that at this time, the eldest brother would help Chu fan. He was even more angry. He would not listen to him. He ran into Qiao Ping and was ready to continue attacking Chu fan, but Qiao Ping was obviously better than him and could always stop him at the critical moment.


    For a time, they exchanged hands in the ward.


    Fortunately, the space in the ward is not small. Even if they were fighting, they didn''t affect Chu fan next to the hospital bed.


    Finally, Chu fan''s last needle was ready to pierce into the predetermined acupoint. After this needle, his whole strength seemed to be drained and fell directly to one side.


    Qiao Xue, who had been waiting nearby for a long time, hurried forward to help. Chu fan only felt that he had poured into a piece of fragrance and softness, and soon fell asleep.


    Seeing this scene, the two brothers who were fighting couldn''t help but stop. Qiao Xue looked at Chu fan with her head resting on her chest and said anxiously, "Dad, please help me help him."


    Qiao Ping answered and hurried forward to pick up Chu fan.


    At this time, I don''t know if I will shout, "look at grandpa!"


    They quickly turned their eyes to the hospital bed. They saw that the bright red lines on old Joe''s body were like living, all flowing along the needle dropping points of the silver needles, and were absorbed in a short time.


    The old man''s gray cheeks also became mellow and full at this moment.


    "God, this is..."


    Joanne said strangely. He stepped forward and put his finger in front of the old man''s nose. He couldn''t help saying, "big brother, Dad, he''s breathing, he''s breathing!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Ping breathed a sigh of relief.


    To tell the truth, Chu fan agreed to treat the old man. Of course, he was under great pressure.


    After all, he is the eldest son of the family. After his father''s death, he also agreed with a strange young man to randomly prick needles on his father. If this matter is to be spread, he must be charged with unfilial.


    But it turned out that he was right!


    The rest of the Qiao family were also amazed. They couldn''t believe that they could come back to life when they were declared dead by the doctor not long ago, and they really didn''t breathe. This medical skill is too rebellious!


    As time went by, old Qiao finally woke up. Everyone in the Qiao family was very happy, and some women were even more excited to shed tears.


    The old man was a little confused at the beginning. He obviously didn''t understand what happened. After Qiao Ping finished talking about the matter, the old man looked at Chu fan who was in a coma and said with emotion: "it''s really a young hero. How old is this little brother? He has such superb medical skills."


    Then, he looked at the people of the Qiao family: "you all remember that the little brother of Chu will be our benefactor of the Qiao family in the future. If you see him, you can''t neglect me!"


    At this moment, everyone had no doubt about Chu fan and promised one after another.


    After all, no one in the world has died of illness and death. If you can make friends with Chu fan, isn''t it equal to many lives?


    After a while, Chu fan finally woke up.


    He looked around for a week and found that he was still in the ward, but the Qiao family had all left. Only an old man was sitting on the hospital bed and staring at him with a smile.


    "Chu Xiaoyou, you finally wake up."


    "Grandpa Joe, it seems that you have woken up, too." Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief and said in a relaxed tone.


    The stone in his heart fell when he could save the old man. After all, this was the first time he used this therapy to save people. He had only read in Guiguzi''s book before and had no practice.


    The reason why he dares to practice, of course, is that Joe has fallen into fake death. If he doesn''t do it, Joe will only go from fake death to real death. Anyway, it''s such a situation. How bad can it be?


    Of course, he can''t say this idea. If those people in the Qiao family know that Chu fan actually takes Qiao Lao as an experiment, he has to work hard with him.


    "Little friend, thanks for your help this time, do you have any reward you want?" Old Joe said suddenly.


    "Reward?!"


    Chu fan frowned. For a moment, he didn''t have anything he wanted.


    When it comes to money, is there any family in the world richer than the Chu family? When it comes to women, he has found the love in his heart. Naturally, he won''t have any other thoughts.


    He smiled and was about to refuse. The old man suddenly said, "Chu Xiaoyou, Qiao Ping has roughly explained the process of your treatment of me. I found that although you are stronger than ordinary people, you should not have developed internal power?"


    "How does Joe know?" Chu fan was a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, if you have internal power, you can use Qi to deliver acupuncture. How can you coma directly for seven or eight hours after acupuncture?" Joe said with a smile.


    "What, I''ve been in a coma for seven or eight hours?" Chu fan was surprised and was about to rush to the next ward to see Chen Mengyao.


    Qiao Lao said, "don''t worry, Chu Xiaoyou. I''ve asked Xueer to take care of your girlfriend next door and explained to her the reason for your coma. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good..."


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest.


    He had just told Chen Mengyao to be busy for a while, but as soon as he disappeared, it took seven or eight hours. Now Chen Mengyao has been injured repeatedly. Her heart has long been fragile and her dependence on Chu fan is much stronger than before. After not seeing Chu fan for so long, I don''t know how anxious she has to be.


    "Chu Xiaoyou, come back to the point. I''m going to give you a copy of the Kungfu of tuna. What do you think?" Qiao Lao suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help but be surprised.


    It is reasonable to say that as long as Chu fan is willing, those offerings of the Chu family can also teach him tuna skill, but now he is not in the Chu family after all. If he wants to learn these, he can only wait until he returns to the Chu family.


    But the current situation is uncertain. If you can learn a skill at this time, you will have more cards.


    On this thought, Chu Fan said, "thank you for your kindness. I just need such a thing."


    Old Joe nodded, then took out a simple book from under the pillow and handed it to Chu fan. "This book is not my Qiao family''s skill, but I got it by accident in a crypt a long time ago."


    "I have no insight into its real power. I only know that ordinary people can soon feel the existence of ''Qi'' when they practice it, so as to quickly gather internal power. It is very suitable for little friends."


    Chu fan couldn''t help but start reading books.


    The whole book is written in seal characters. Fortunately, Chu fan was interested in ancient Chinese characters when he was in University. While delivering takeout, he also downloaded some relevant materials to read, so he can understand these contents.


    Chu fan was shocked when he saw the first line of breathing.

 Chapter 176

    The first line of words reads: those who practice this skill to great success can become immortal and live the same life as heaven and earth!


    It seemed that he knew the reason why Chu fan was surprised. Old Qiao laughed and said, "little friend, don''t worry about the first sentence, what is the emergence of immortals? There are no immortals and demons in the world. I believed this at the beginning and didn''t make detours on it. As a result, I delayed my normal cultivation."


    "Otherwise, the status of our Qiao family now should at least go to a higher level. You just take this book as a formula to help you gather your internal power, and you don''t have to take others seriously."


    Hearing this, Chu fan breathed a little relieved.


    Also, if there are gods in the world, how can we not know the influence of the Chu family in the world?


    "If that''s all right, I''ll leave first."


    Chu fan put away the books and said to Joe.


    Although Qiao Xue takes care of Chen Mengyao, he is still worried and is ready to go and see for himself.


    Qiao Lao nodded considerately and watched Chu fan leave the ward.


    In the next ward, Qiao Xue has become very close friends with Chen Mengyao. When Chu fan enters, they are talking about bags and clothes hand in hand.


    At the moment of seeing Chu fan, Chen Mengyao was surprised and said, "brother Chu fan, you can finally do it. Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine. How are you? Are you better?" Chu fan cares.


    "In fact, I just suffered some skin injuries. It''s not that serious. If you hadn''t been in a coma for so long, we could have gone home." Chen Mengyao pouted and said angrily.


    Chu fan apologized and smiled and hurriedly coaxed the girl.


    He didn''t expect it. He just gave a needle and consumed all his energy. Fortunately, the Qiao family was not a bad person. Otherwise, in his state at that time, he was completely a fish meat to be slaughtered.


    "Miss Qiao, thank you for taking care of Mengyao."


    At this time, Chu fan looked at Qiao Xue smiling to one side and said politely.


    Qiao Xue took a look at Chu fan and somehow thought of the picture of this guy''s face buried in her chest. His face flushed slightly, "it''s okay. You saved my grandfather. It''s reasonable for me to take care of Yao Yao for you."


    "What''s more, Yaoyao and I have become good sisters. Isn''t it my duty to take care of sisters?"


    Chu fan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the friendship between women should be established so easily.


    Chen Mengyao also said: "brother Chu fan, sister Xue is two years older than me, so I have recognized her as a sister. You are one year older than me, so you have to call sister Xue, you know?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan felt helpless.


    How even he had a sister, but seeing Chen Mengyao''s happy appearance, he couldn''t bear to refuse, so he had to nod his head.


    "Great!" Chen Mengyao was as happy as a child, hugging Qiao Xue and laughing.


    Although she had a sister before, Chen Mengyu never regarded her as a sister. How can she love and take care of her? Qiao Xue''s care and care for her is enough to make up for the emotion she has lost since she was a child. At the moment, she is naturally excited and happy.


    While the two girls were chatting, Chu fan sat on the sofa and couldn''t help turning over the book of breathing.


    The content of this skill is not very much, only a few chapters. After reading it, Chu fan knows that it is only a fragmented volume, which only records the upper part of the breathing skill. As for the lower part, he doesn''t know whether it didn''t exist or whether old Qiao left a hand and didn''t give it all to him.


    But it doesn''t matter. He just wants to gather internal Qi in his body. He doesn''t want to be a Wulin expert. The first half is enough.


    With this thought, he closed his eyes and began to breathe in and out according to the formula in the skill.


    As time went by, Chu fan suddenly felt a warm current born in his lower abdomen in the hazy. Immediately, under the guidance of his mind, the muscles and veins in his body were running all day.


    He took a long breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he realized "Qi" so quickly and gathered his internal power.


    At the moment of the birth of internal force, the fatigue feeling of treating Qiao Lao immediately dissipated, which made him feel like he couldn''t stop his strength. It''s really magical.


    "Brother Chu fan, what are you doing?"


    Chen Mengyao in bed noticed Chu fan''s surprised face and asked curiously.


    "It''s all right. I was just closing my eyes. Keep talking." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    It''s better not to talk about internal power for the time being.


    Not to mention whether Chen Mengyao, as an ordinary person, can understand the concept of internal force. In case Chen Mengyao accidentally slips his tongue in the future and causes the covetous of people with intentions, it will also bring danger to her, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    But Qiao Xue on one side couldn''t help looking at Chu fan more.


    She also practiced martial arts since childhood. Although she hasn''t gathered her internal power, her five senses are more acute than ordinary people.


    At the moment when Chu fan gathered his internal power, she vaguely felt that Chu fan''s overall temperament had some qualitative changes, but she couldn''t tell the difference.


    For example, if Chu fan gave people the feeling that he was a beggar full of poverty, but at this moment, Chu fan was an emperor wearing beggar clothes.


    That faint breath loomed on him. Even if he was shabby, he couldn''t hide it.


    "Mengyao, let''s go home." Chu Fan said.


    This evening, he will help Jiang Miao shake up, otherwise Jiang Miao may not be able to cope with those foreign forces.


    Chen Mengyao looked at Qiao Xue reluctantly, but she agreed. She guessed that Chu fan had something to do, otherwise she couldn''t put forward to go home at this time.


    Go to the bathroom and change your clothes. After Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue reluctantly bid farewell, they left with Chu fan.


    Back at the villa, Chen Mengyao hummed a little song in her mouth, and the whole person was very happy.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, Chu fan was also relieved. He sent a text message to Xia Zhu and asked her to come to the villa to protect Chen Mengyao. He went out directly, stopped a taxi and rushed directly to the address given to him by Jiang Miao.


    Star chasing and moon sweeping Pavilion is a famous restaurant in Jing''an District. The overall design of ancient restaurants can easily give people a feeling of going back to ancient times. At ordinary times, the source of tourists is full and the business is not good.


    However, today, the restaurant is very quiet, because it has been contracted by Jiang Miao in advance.


    Because this is the place where Jiang Miao and those foreign forces formed an alliance to negotiate tonight.


    Before arriving at the restaurant, the younger brothers on duty at the door knew Chu fan.


    "Brother fan!"


    They greeted respectfully.


    Chu fan nodded and was about to go in. Suddenly there was a harsh brake sound behind him.


    The other side of the negotiation is here!

 Chapter 177

    I saw in the open space behind me, seven or eight transformed Santana had stopped there.


    When the door opened, several men and women with extraordinary momentum stepped down from the car and walked towards this side.


    Chu fan''s eyes jumped over them and landed in a series of bushes not far away.


    With internal power, his five senses became more acute than before. Those shrubs were full of people. It was obviously brought by these negotiators, for fear that Jiang Miao would be bad for them.


    While Chu fan was thinking, the group had come to the door.


    "Hey, good dog, get out of the way and get out of the way!" The first man wore sunglasses, messy hair and a black vest, which looked like a crow in an ancient confused boy.


    "What did you say?"


    The little brother at the door stared at the man, rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was about to start.


    Chu fan hurriedly stopped them and said, "don''t worry, let them go up first. Jiang Miao estimated that he had been waiting for a long time."


    Several younger brothers nodded and gave way. The man who looked like a crow smiled arrogantly and went upstairs with the group of negotiators.


    The upstairs has long been cleared, and only the most central table is left in the whole hall. Jiang Miao and his confidants have taken their seats and looked at the group of negotiators who appeared from the stairs.


    "Everyone, Jiang has been waiting for a long time. Please take a seat." Jiang Miao stood up and said with a sneer.


    Those people were not in a hurry. They sat down calmly and looked at Jiang Miao.


    Chu fan also came up from the stairs. Jiang Miao saw him and was ready to get up to meet him. Chu fan winked at him and motioned him not to reveal his identity.


    Jiang Miao understands, pretends not to see Chu fan, and asks the waiter next to him to serve.


    "Boss Jiang is so angry that he invited us to such an expensive place for dinner. It''s really an honor for me."


    The speaker was a man who looked like a crow. His name was Wu Yao. He was one of Mao Gang''s capable confidants before. The last time he dealt with Chu fan in an abandoned factory, he was just sent to work elsewhere, and he escaped.


    Looking back, he found that Mao gang had been solved by Jiang Miao. He immediately attracted the remnants who made friends with him, immediately became the second eldest brother after Mao Gang, and made contact with these foreign forces.


    "Why don''t you introduce yourself first?" After the waiter filled everyone here with wine, Jiang Miao looked around and said.


    "Boss Jiang is right. If we talk about harmony tonight, we will all be brothers and sisters working together in the future. It''s still necessary to get to know each other."


    The speaker was Wu Yao. Those who didn''t know thought he was entrusted by Jiang Miao. All kinds of people answered and supported him, but all those who knew knew knew that this boy was actually fighting for the dominance of the negotiation tonight.


    "I''ll come first. My name is Wu Yao. I used to work under boss Mao and trust the blessing of boss Jiang. Now I''m the head of West Street in Jing''an District. I hope you can take care of me in the future." Wu yaochong''s face looked like a local ruffian.


    "My name is sun Cheng. I''m the vice president of the small knife club in Chong''an city. I''ve heard of boss Jiang''s reputation for a long time. I''ll see you today, but that''s all." As soon as Wu Yao''s voice fell, a man with a scar on his face on his left hand sneered.


    Jiang Miao was not angry, but looked at the third person with a smile.


    The third is an enchanting woman, wearing dark red seductive lipstick and a sexy Chinese cheongsam, which vividly outlines her enchanting figure. The beautiful scenery of white flowers on her chest and thighs attracts many men here to swallow their saliva.


    "The little girl''s name is rose. She is the person in charge of night rose in Chong''an city. She came to Jing''an District for the first time. I hope boss Jiang will take care of her and don''t bully others." Rose threw a wink at Jiang Miao and said with a charming smile.


    I have to say that this woman''s ability to seduce the soul is not weak. Even Jiang Miao, who has experienced great storms and waves, can''t stand it at once and quickly turns his head.


    On the contrary, Chu fan on one side didn''t feel at all.


    This woman''s temptation is largely created by her body. She doesn''t have the temptation naturally emitted by Mingxi from the inside out, nor is she a goblin like Xia Zhu who is usually high and cold and resists her sister. Once she arouses people, it''s almost fatal.


    Next to rose sits an old man, who is a representative of forces from Xinyang City. He speaks very little. People only know that his name is Wei Lao, from an organization called Tiangong. His name is very imposing.


    The last middle-aged man looked elegant and easygoing. When it was his turn to speak, he also smiled kindly and said, "Hello, boss, my name is Chaijin, who is the representative of Longhu altar in Fengqiu city. I hope you can take good care of me."


    Looking at his submissive appearance, many people present showed disdain.


    Only Chu fan''s eyes were cold and stared at Chaijin for two more eyes.


    Dragon Tiger altar is the organization of his third brother Chu Yun. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun still let his people participate in the struggle in Jing''an District.


    What the hell is this boy thinking?


    "Now that everyone has finished the introduction, let''s start the negotiation directly."


    Jiang Miao clapped his hands and his face became dignified.


    At this time, Wu Yao looked around and said, "Hey, isn''t there another force? Why didn''t he come?"


    When the crowd was surprised, they found that there was indeed a lack of power, and Chu fan was also a little impressed. At that time, Ding Bo said that Mao Gang combined two forces in Chong''an City, two forces in Xinyang City, and the dragon and tiger altar in Fengqiu city.


    Plus Jiang Miao''s power, there should be seven power representatives present tonight, but now only six people have come, and I don''t know where the rest of the power has gone.


    "Forget it, since the other party doesn''t come, it means they have given up the negotiation tonight, so we don''t have to force it." Jiang Miao waved his hand and said in a deep voice.


    The rest of the people thought about it and nodded in succession. It''s also a good thing to have less power to compete with them. Why bother.


    "Then I''ll come straight to the point. The purpose of your visit is very clear. You want to enter Jing''an District."


    Jiang Miao looked at many representatives and said in a deep voice, "but I''ve been running this place for many years. If you want me to let you out like this, it''s impossible. I believe you won''t be happy if other forces go to your chassis and ask you to get out?"


    Many delegates did not speak, but their faces were different. Obviously, they all had their own measurement.


    "I''ll put my words here. If you want to enter Jing''an District, I can set aside some places for you, but it depends on your sincerity. You can''t want to trap the White Wolf empty handed because you have many people?" Jiang Miao continued.


    As soon as his voice fell, rose directly connected, "boss Jiang is right, but boss Jiang may not understand one thing. If we follow what you said, what''s the point of so many of us gathering together?"


    "No one can talk about business. If you''re happy, you can talk on your mobile phone, but we''re all here today. Boss Jiang still wants to be sincere with us. Isn''t it appropriate?"


    At the same time, Rose had found a black pistol from the deep ditch in her chest and put it on the table.


    At that moment, the atmosphere of the whole hall suddenly became dignified.

 Chapter 178

    Jiang Miao looked at the black pistol and sneered, "can''t you wait? I thought I could finish this meal!"


    "Boss Jiang, you don''t have to pretend anymore. You know we''re coming. I believe you''re well prepared, so just show your cards!" Wu Yao didn''t ink either. He took out his mobile phone and pressed several keys. Suddenly, there was a dense sound of footsteps downstairs.


    Several other negotiators also showed their cards one after another. For a time, the whole star chasing moon pavilion was surrounded by gangsters of all forces.


    As long as they give an order, those younger brothers will immediately flock to subdue all Jiang Miao''s people.


    However, there was no nervous look on Jiang Miao''s face, as if everything was expected.


    When everyone was wondering, Jiang Miao looked at his confidant next to him. The latter looked dignified and felt a palm sized remote control from his pocket. There was a big red button in the middle of the remote control.


    When he pressed the red button, Wu Yao and others missed a beat.


    All I heard was a rapid "didi" sound on the pillars of the whole restaurant hall, in the corners, under the table and even under the chairs of these negotiators.


    At that moment, everyone''s face changed. When they looked down, they found that they didn''t know when they had been surrounded by dozens of black explosives!


    "Jiang Miao, are you crazy?!"


    The people were shocked and angry and hurried to their feet from their seats.


    But before they could move, Jiang Miao put a finger in front of his lips and hissed at them: "I advise you not to move. My brother is timid. Now there are so many people upstairs and downstairs. He is already very nervous. If you move and scare him and accidentally press the button, we will be all gone."


    As soon as this remark was made, the negotiators were frozen in place and did not dare to act rashly.


    Chu fan in the corner smiled and didn''t worry at all.


    Although Jiang Miao''s operation is beyond his expectation, it seems that the only way to resolve the current situation is really this way. After all, no matter how powerful Jiang Miao is, he can''t cope with the alliance of the five forces. Even if Jing''an District is his home, there are many good wolves that can''t stand dogs.


    However, he believes that Jiang Miao will not press the button. The boy hasn''t been the boss enough. How can he be reluctant to die with these people? He just wants to take back the dominant power in this way.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, the negotiators said, "boss Jiang, we think your proposal is very good. Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk? Can you ask your brother to put it away?"


    Jiang Miao sneered and gave a wink to his confidant.


    The latter understood and put the detonator back in his pocket, but his hand didn''t come out of his pocket and still held the device.


    This makes those negotiators not calm again. Isn''t it still a time bomb?


    After everyone sat back, Jiang Miao said, "I''m different from you. Although I have ambition, I understand that you can''t chew too much. You said you didn''t even solve the problem of your own territory and wanted to expand outside? It''s really bold to stretch out your hand when you don''t know the situation in Jing''an District."


    "But don''t worry. I''ll cut as many hands as you stretch out. I''ll cut them until you''re afraid. If you want to get involved in the affairs of Jing''an District, first ask yourself if you''re qualified."


    As soon as this remark was made, the faces of all the negotiators suddenly became ugly.


    Wu Yao had the hottest temper. As soon as he patted the table, he stared at Jiang Miao and said, "Jiang Miao, if you step on the horse and give some shit, I really don''t believe it. If you have the ability, you can press the button. It''s a big deal that everyone will die together. Dare you?"


    Jiang Miao smiled and said, "dare you? I don''t count. It depends on your attitude. You''re so arrogant, but come and grab the remote control."


    "I..."


    Wu Yao was stunned. His face suddenly turned red and couldn''t answer.


    He was just pretending to force. How dare he really go up and grab the detonator? If he accidentally touches the button, he won''t be there? He has just replaced Mao and become the boss. He hasn''t had a good time yet. How can he die so easily?


    At this time, Chai Jin, the representative of the dragon and tiger altar, said, "boss Jiang, instead of going on like this, we can''t get benefits. How about we change our method?"


    "What''s the other way?" Jiang Miao squinted at Chaijin and said slowly.


    Among the negotiators who came this time, Chaijin was the only one he couldn''t see through. Whether it was Wu Yao''s small man''s success, Rose''s coquettish style, and several other representatives, they clearly showed their greedy faces.


    Chai Jin, the only one who has been smiling, doesn''t offend anyone, but he is such a person, which makes people more vigilant.


    "Boss Jiang thinks it''s unfair for our five forces to bully you. I think it''s really reasonable. Let''s do this. We''ll send one person from each of our five forces. Boss Jiang, you can pick five capable generals from your own hands."


    "We have a boxing match on both sides, five games and three wins in five sets."


    "If we lose, we will not only retreat completely, but also leave 20 million mental loss fees respectively. If the people on your side of boss Jiang lose, you will hand over 50% of the territory and the five of us will distribute it by ourselves. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Miao couldn''t help thinking.


    It has to be said that this method is still very attractive, because Jiang Miao doesn''t want to die with these people. If these guys find out his real idea over time, I''m afraid these explosives won''t scare them.


    Moreover, if he wins, he can not only make these people retreat, but also get a compensation of 100 million. Even if he loses, he will only lose half of his territory, which is not unacceptable.


    On this thought, Jiang Miao immediately said, "this proposal is good. What do you think of the others?"


    Chu fan on one side could not help shaking his head when he saw this. Jiang Miao was still too depressed. At this time, he agreed. Isn''t it equal to handing over the dominant power he finally got?


    The other negotiators thought about it and nodded in succession.


    Up to now, this method is the most appropriate. Otherwise, if the stalemate continues, neither side will benefit.


    Before long, the five representatives on the opposite side sent five people to play, but Jiang Miao couldn''t find the fifth after picking four.


    "Let me try."


    Just when he was about to have a headache, Chu fan suddenly came forward and said.


    Jiang Miao''s face changed and he was about to shout "brother fan". When he saw Chu fan''s eyes, he immediately shut up.


    Instead, the five thugs on the opposite side couldn''t help laughing when they saw Chu fan, who was shabby and thin.


    "Boss Jiang, can''t you find someone? Send such a weak waste up to die. I''m afraid I''ll kill him with one punch later, ha ha!"

 Chapter 179

    This remark immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    Wu Yao''s several negotiators looked at Chu fan with disdainful eyes. Only Chai Jin suddenly contracted his smile when he saw Chu fan.


    Chu fan didn''t care about others, but rushed into Chaijin and showed a faint smile. He knew very well that Chaijin must have guessed his identity. Because he and his third brother Chu Yun have been similar since childhood. If Chaijin doesn''t recognize him, he is really blind.


    "Then the venue is here." Jiang Miao glanced at his men next to him and motioned them to remove the table. The already empty hall became more empty.


    Chaijin tidied up his mood and went to the middle and said, "since it''s a competition, there must be rules. I''ll briefly say a few points here. You can put forward your dissatisfaction."


    "First, both parties draw lots to determine the priority. The party who gets the priority can appoint a thug from the other party to take the stage, and the designated person cannot refuse."


    "Second, when a player wins, he can choose to continue or rest, but when he chooses to rest, he can''t be challenged in the next round. After taking a break, he can continue to participate in the competition."


    "Third, there are no eyes on the field and there are no rules for fighting. If you don''t want to die, you can admit defeat in advance, but if there is a human life, both sides can''t be investigated afterwards."


    "Is there any objection to the above rules?" Chaijin looked around and said faintly.


    The crowd nodded in agreement and followed Jiang Miao to draw priority with the other party. Because neither side knew the strength, it didn''t matter whether the priority was given or not.


    Finally, he got the priority fist from the opposite side. A thin man with muscles all over came forward and challenged one of the five people in Chu fan to hook his fingers.


    The tall man''s name is Huang Tao. He is an effective thug under Jiang Miao. Now he finds that he was named, and he can''t help laughing.


    The two sides went to the center of the field and directly opened the first competition under the command of the referee.


    "Ow!!"


    The skinny man roared and put his foot on the ground. The whole man rushed forward and punched Huang Tao.


    Huang Tao didn''t hurry or slow. He turned sideways and hit the thin man''s abdomen with a backhand hook. Unfortunately, the other party usually trained his abdominal muscles, so this punch only made him retreat a few steps and didn''t lose his combat power.


    Then the two sides fight together again, playing back and forth, and the two sides can be selected to compete. Naturally, they both have their own advantages. For a time, it is difficult to distinguish their opponents, and the situation is very close.


    Around the venue, cheers rang out, and the atmosphere reached the peak from the beginning.


    Chu fan glanced casually and concluded that it was the thin man who won the game. The reason is very simple. Although Huang Tao has good skills, he is trained through ordinary fighting.


    But the skinny man seems to have received professional training, and judging by his way of boxing, he should still be a very strong Muay Thai.


    Sure enough, after more than ten minutes of the fight between the two sides, Huang Tao had obvious physical weakness. The thin man seized the opportunity to burst forward and hit Huang Tao''s chest with a top elbow.


    "Whoa, Pooh!"


    Huang Tao''s face suddenly changed. He choked a mouthful of blood and flew out directly. He lost the ability to fight again.


    "In the first game, the alliance won!"


    The referee checked Huang Tao''s injury and announced loudly.


    People on Jiang Miao''s side sighed one after another, and their uneasiness became more and more serious.


    Then the referee came forward and asked the skinny man whether to continue. The latter was very self-conscious. He consumed a lot of physical strength in the battle with Huang Tao and chose to rest.


    Immediately following the stage is a woman under rose. This woman is as charming as rose. Her upper body is a loose T-shirt and her lower body is only a short skirt to the bottom of her thigh.


    What''s more, the woman didn''t wear anything in her T-shirt.


    With her footsteps, the range of upper body shaking caused the male hormones to soar and sent out bursts of wolf howling.


    Since the League won the first game, the priority was still on their side. After the woman came to power, she directly selected a short and strong man on Jiang Miao''s side.


    The man''s name is Liao Nan. Like Huang Tao, he is a capable fighter under Jiang Miao. Although he is short, he wins on the solid chassis. If he plays in the first game, the thin man may not win.


    At this time, Liao Nan couldn''t help grinning when he saw that he was selected.


    He wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth, walked to Taichung, rubbed his hands and said, "sister, how do you know that I am the most pitiful of these people? You chose me. That''s your blessing. I will love you well!"


    The woman smiled and said, "I hate it. Fat brother, how can you look at others with this kind of eyes? People''s nervous hearts are jumping around."


    At the same time, the woman also lifted her T-shirt. The attractive beauty flashed away, but Liao Nan''s breath became much thicker. He gasped in a rough way: "wait for me, goblin, and I''ll let you see Grandpa''s authority right away!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Liao Nan roared and jumped directly at the woman.


    The woman looked frightened and stood at a loss, as if frightened by Liao Nan''s rudeness.


    Liao Nan stared closely at the woman''s face and figure. When he saw her panic expression, he was even more proud. He had thought of the picture after subduing the chick and taking her to an empty corner.


    However, at this distracted moment, the panic on the woman''s face suddenly disappeared. She felt a cold dagger under her short skirt and stabbed Liao Nan in the heart without hesitation.


    "Puff" sound!


    The dagger directly pierced Liao Nan''s heart, leaving only one handle exposed.


    At that moment, the whole audience fell into a dead silence. No one expected that the last second was a poor and charming woman. Suddenly, she turned into a deadly demon girl and directly killed Liao Nan.


    Liao Nan''s eyes burst, and his eyes were full of blood. When he looked at the woman again, the woman''s face was the same look of panic.


    "Brother, do you hurt? They didn''t mean it. Don''t blame them." The woman''s mouth was filled with a sarcastic smile, but her palm gently pushed Liao Nan, who fell to the ground and lost his breath.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    They can''t help thinking about whether they can survive in the hands of this woman if they play by themselves. It has to be said that once a woman becomes vicious, she is hundreds of times more terrible than a man.


    Their bodies are the best poison. They can lure men to put down all their guard and kill men directly during men''s distraction!

 Chapter 180

    "In the second game, the League won!"


    The referee''s sentence brought everyone back to reality.


    The people on Jiang Miao''s side have been sweating. They have lost two sets in the game of three wins in five sets.


    What makes them feel more uneasy is that the other party won the match point without much effort. Do they really want to give up half of the territory?


    After the woman solved Liao Nan, Youran returned to rose and didn''t choose to continue the challenge.


    The third player in the league is a big man who is 1.85 meters tall and as strong as a cow. As soon as he comes out, a strong pressure appears in everyone''s heart, as if he is facing not a person, but a humanoid armor!


    People on Jiang Miao''s side have changed their faces, and some pessimists have even looked desperate, as if they have lost.


    After the strong man came on the stage, his face hung a proud smile. He glanced at the three thugs, including Chu fan, and disdained to smile: "I''m too lazy to pick people. Come up by yourself. Whoever thinks he can beat me will come up!"


    Hearing this rampant words, Zhao Dong around Chu fan couldn''t help it first. He was about to go on stage, but Chu fan grabbed him.


    "Brother fan?" Zhao Dong took a puzzled look at Chu fan.


    Chu Fan said with a smile, "I''ll take this game. You''re not his opponent."


    According to his words, Zhao Dong didn''t show dissatisfaction, because he knew very well that he was really not the opponent of this strong man. The reason why he wanted to go up was that he didn''t like to pretend to be forced there.


    When the alliance saw Chu fan coming up, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Jiang Miao, aren''t you alone? I can''t see through you for letting this boy go on stage and die!"


    "I''m so happy. Do you think this guy can hold on for a few seconds or three seconds?"


    Everyone laughed and mocked Chu fan and Jiang Miao mercilessly.


    Jiang Miao''s face was gloomy. He stood aside and didn''t refute. Up to now, he didn''t know Chu fan''s real background and strength, but if he could mobilize that kind of master, his strength would not be too bad, right?


    And if Chu fan is not allowed to go up, his remaining two men are by no means the opponent of the strong man.


    In that case, it''s better to believe Chu fan once!


    On the stage, Chu fan looked at the strong man with both hands around his chest and said, "do you want me to have both hands?"


    The strong man disdained to smile: "boy, let you bully you with both hands. Well, I''ll stand here and fight as you like. As long as you can beat me back, even if I lose, how about it?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a cry under the stage.


    Everyone gave a thumbs up to the strong man and made a disdainful "Shh" sound to Chu fan at the same time.


    Chu fan was too lazy to be polite to him, nodded and said, "OK."


    Seeing that Chu fan had the face to promise, the boos of the people were louder. The strong man also looked down on Chu fan in his heart. "Let''s start. Say it first. You can''t beat me back in three minutes. I''ll fight back."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take three minutes."


    Chu Fan said calmly, but he had come to the strong man.


    The strong man raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t need a second to deal with a thing with developed limbs and simple mind." Chu fan looked up at the strong man, with a bright and sunny smile on his face.


    Just when the strong man was angry and ready to question Chu fan, Chu fan had already started.


    He clenched his fist with five fingers without any fancy movements. He punched the strong man in the stomach.


    Bang -!


    A dull, numbing noise came.


    The strong man bowed, his limbs trembling wildly, his fat face turned red, and his saliva kept sliding down the corners of his mouth.


    "Ho ho..." Zhuang Han Opera gasped heavily, then turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    From Chu fan''s hand to the strong man''s fall to the ground, the whole process was really less than a second.


    At this moment, everyone in the audience fell into a stupor. I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Miao''s men began to cheer and cast admiring eyes on Chu fan at the same time!


    If they called Chu fange before, it was only because Jiang Miao called him so, so they had to call him so.


    But at this moment, they really convinced Chu fan! Why can''t you be their eldest brother with such strong skills when you knock down a strong man more than one meter eight with one punch?!


    On the other hand, the people on the side of the alliance were gloomy and had hot pains on their faces.


    Just now they also ridiculed Chu fan as a waste and would be killed by a strong man. As a result, Chu fan gave them a loud slap in the face with a backhand. The speed of hitting the face was simply the speed of light.


    The referee took the stage to check the situation of the strong man. After determining that he had no ability to fight again, he asked Chu fan whether to continue.


    "Go on." Chu fan stood on the stage, his expression still calm.


    Just as the referee was about to announce the continuation, Chu fan raised his hand and looked at the time. It had been several hours before he knew it. He had to end the matter here as soon as possible and then go back to accompany Mengyao.


    So he looked at the referee and said, "wait a minute, can you let the rest of them go together? I''m in a hurry."


    "What?!"


    As soon as the words came out, people on the other side of the alliance showed angry faces one after another.


    The boy just won and pretended? Just now, the strong man will lose. It''s just carelessness that belittles the enemy. Otherwise, how could Chu fan win so easily?


    The referee looked puzzled, but he thought that the fighting rules on the stage were no rules, so he went to ask the five representatives of the league.


    Wu Yao, together with five people, directly agreed to Chu fan''s request.


    Today''s game was held to compete for territory. It''s not a friendly exchange. Chu fan wants to die. How could they be polite to him.


    Soon, four figures appeared opposite Chu fan. In addition to the thin Muay Thai man and charming woman, there was also a dwarf and a symmetrical middle-aged man.


    As soon as they came on stage, they stared at Chu fan with dignified eyes.


    As the saying goes, the layman watches the excitement while the expert watches the doorway. Chu fan just killed the strong man with one fist. In the eyes of those laymen, it''s just luck. The strong man is careless and despises the enemy. But in the eyes of their insiders, Chu fan has a lot of doorways in that fist.


    "Come on, I''m in a hurry. I''ll do everything I can."


    Chu fan glanced at the four and said in a very calm tone.


    The successor of the Chu family was asked to practice martial arts since childhood. Chu fan became a teacher thanks to many domestic martial arts masters and learned a variety of boxing techniques, including Yongchun, Hongquan and Xingyi boxing.


    It''s really easy to deal with these minions who can only do half the moves, not to mention that he still has a wisp of internal power in his body.


    This internal power keeps circulating in his body. Each cycle will make his mind calm and concentrate unprecedentedly, and his physical recovery is far better than before. Let alone hit these four people, he can cope with ten times more people.


    Hearing Chu fan''s arrogant words, the Muay Thai man couldn''t help but roar and rushed over.

 Chapter 181

    "Wordy!"


    The Muay Thai man shouted loudly and hit Chu fan in the heart with a straight fist.


    Chu fan didn''t dodge and waved his palm forward at will, but came from behind and took the lead in pumping on the man''s face.


    There was a bang.


    The man flew out like a broken kite and rolled on the ground for several circles before stopping, but he had lost consciousness and had no power to fight again.


    Seeing this, the dwarf and the middle-aged man didn''t dare to hold it up, so they directly cooperated with Chu fan.


    The dwarf is short and sensitive like a monkey. He moves left and right in front of Chu fan at an amazing speed.


    The middle-aged man''s fist technique is as steady as a mountain, and he moves forward and backward with one fist and one foot. While Chu fan is dealing with the two people, the seductive woman holds a dagger around Chu fan''s back, ready to give Chu fan a fatal blow from the back.


    People on the alliance side saw this and began to cheer.


    It seems that Chu fan was really lucky just now. The people on their side just didn''t go together. If they went together, Chu fan would have been solved long ago. How can he be rampant now?


    "Come on, kill this waste!"


    The voice of cheering from one side of the alliance resounded.


    Jiang Miao''s people are a little nervous. They want to cheer Chu fan up, but they are worried that Chu fan has had a hard time playing three. What if they shout and affect Chu fan''s concentration and lose the game?


    Seeing that the joint attack of the three people was about to succeed, the seductive woman raised her knife and stabbed Chu fan in the heart. Jiang Miao was very nervous with a breath.


    At the critical moment, Chu fan''s mouth caught up a slight arc.


    He grabbed the wrist of the middle-aged man, pushed his shoulder forward, and fell over his shoulder, which threw the middle-aged man behind him. The seductive woman could not avoid it and was directly crushed to the ground.


    The dagger stabbed the middle-aged man in the abdomen impartially, and the latter screamed loudly in pain.


    As for the dwarf, when he was about to sneak into Chu fan''s back, he turned around and hit him with a hook in the jaw. His jaw dislocated directly, and his teeth fell to the ground. He fainted when he fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu fan broke the originally even scene, and the three directly abandoned two.


    The coquettish woman managed to climb out from under the middle-aged man and looked at Chu fan with indifferent eyes.


    "Oh, little brother, don''t be so fierce. The Lun family is so scared." The woman quickly showed her wronged expression. While lifting her T-shirt to seduce Chu fan, she leaned over to Chu fan.


    As a result, before she approached, Chu fan kicked her out, hit her belly and kicked her out directly. He didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    Joking, there is no shortage of women around him, pure type, seductive type, high cold imperial sister type, everything. How can such a woman with no lower limit attract him.


    "Is it over?"


    Chu fan looked at the stunned referee and asked at will.


    The referee trembled and hurried forward to check the status of the thugs. Finally, he got up and announced, "Chu fan on Jiang Miao''s side won the competition in this bureau! And because there are no thugs on the alliance side, the final winner of this competition is boss Jiang Miao Jiang!"


    Hearing the result, all his men jumped and cheered.


    They stared at Chu fan with reverent eyes. They wanted to lift him up and celebrate and cheer loudly. If Jiang Miao hadn''t stopped him in time, they might have flocked to him.


    "Fan Ge cowhide, fan Ge is too powerful!"


    "Brother fan is powerful. You are the real boss!"


    ����


    The crowd shouted loudly.


    On the other side of the alliance of the five major forces, their faces were gloomy and uncertain. Everyone was clenching their fists and their teeth were itching.


    Now they have an advantage in the number of people, but they have to use this method to decide whether to win or lose. However, this method was put forward by them, and now it makes no sense to go back.


    Let alone, Jiang Miao still holds a detonating device in his hand. If they want to go back and force Jiang Miao to press the button, everyone will be gone.


    "Well, what else do you have to say?"


    Zhao Dong took a step forward and shouted at Wu Yao and others.


    Wu Yao''s face was gloomy, and he clenched his teeth and said, "you cheated. You just said you were sending your own men to play. You just called him brother fan. Is this your man?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Dong and others couldn''t help falling into silence.


    It seems that Chu fan is really not under Jiang Miao, and some people even see Jiang Miao calling Chu fan "brother fan" behind his back.


    Is Chu fan their real big brother?


    Wu Yao exchanged a look with the representatives of those forces, with a touch of cunning in his eyes, just as they were ready to propose another competition.


    Chu fan suddenly yawned, walked up to Jiang Miao and hugged his fist and said, "brother, how was your little brother just now? Didn''t you lose face?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wu Yao and others'' faces changed slightly. Jiang Miao reacted very quickly and hurriedly said, "cough, you did a good job and didn''t insult my reputation. Don''t be proud and continue to work hard."


    Then he patted Chu fan on the shoulder with fear, and the palms were full of sweat.


    Of course, Wu Yao and others don''t know these details. They are secretly gnashing their teeth and staring at Chu fan angrily.


    This guy''s one word blocked their chance to repent. What a nuisance!


    Jiang Miao didn''t give these people the chance to continue to be demons. He directly asked his confidants to draw up a contract and sign it with the five negotiators present on the spot.


    In desperation, these people can only sign their names.


    The people in the street pay most attention to honesty. They put forward this way of competition in front of many younger brothers. If they don''t admit it, although Jiang Miao won''t do anything to them, it will also make them lose their hearts and lose more than they lose.


    Looking at the extra 100 million in the account, Jiang Miao couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Jiang Miao, you are lucky this time. I just hope you have such a chance next time!"


    Rose stared at Jiang Miao with a gloomy expression and said coldly.


    Immediately followed by a group of people directly turned and left, and their little brothers did not procrastinate, followed by them and quickly walked downstairs.


    After everyone left, Chu Fan said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    He knew Jiang Miao''s character. He was unprepared by the five forces this time. Now he not only had a chance to breathe, but also got a huge sum of money of 100 million. Jiang Miao will certainly take a series of measures to prevent being besieged next time.


    At least Wu Yao, the guy who unites foreign thieves, will be found by Jiang Miao at the first time.


    And he can''t help staying here, so he naturally chooses to leave.


    Jiang Miao didn''t stop him. Instead, he respectfully sent Chu fan downstairs. Chu fan walked to the roadside and was just about to take a car home. A black car suddenly stopped in front of him.


    The window fell, and Chaijin''s smiling good face appeared in Chu fan''s sight.

 Chapter 182

    "Second young master." He shouted respectfully.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "you really know my identity. It seems that Lao San didn''t hide anything from you."


    Chaijin said with a smile: "the second young master misunderstood. I''m also a Chu family. I''m just sent to Fengqiu as a spokesman."


    "So it is." Chu fan nodded and thought deeply.


    The spokesperson is the same as Ding Bo. The person in charge of Jing''an District is Ding Bo. Chu fan''s family trial is here. After passing the trial, Ding Bo will automatically become his subordinate to assist him.


    Chai Jin should be assisting Chu Yun now.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu fan takes back his thoughts and asks.


    "Well, when the third young master knew you were in Jing''an District, he was very happy. He wanted to see you." Chaijin said.


    "The third is very happy?" Chu fan sneered and squinted, "so he sent you to plug into the underground world in Jing''an District and almost swallowed half of my territory?"


    Others don''t know his relationship with Jiang Miao. Chu Yun must know, so Chu fan didn''t hide anything, but asked directly.


    "Don''t be excited, second young master. If the third young master does this, he naturally has his idea. It happens that he also came to Jing''an District and wants to invite you to meet him. Do you think the second young master will appreciate it?" Chaijin said humbly.


    "Sorry, I''m not free now. He wants to see me. Wait until I''m free." Chu fan''s lips curled and his face didn''t care.


    Just then a taxi stopped by the side of the road. Chu fan didn''t say anything more. He opened the door and went in.


    Chaijin sat in the back seat of the car and stared at the direction of the taxi. He sneered: "the second young master is only so broad-minded. In this way, you really don''t deserve to be the opponent of the third young master."


    Chu fan naturally didn''t hear what Chaijin said, but even if he heard it, he wouldn''t care.


    After returning to the villa, Chen Mengyao was cooking in the kitchen. Chu fan saw that he hurried up to help. Chen Mengyao smiled and said, "brother Chu fan, what are you doing? I''m not a patient. Do you need to be so careful?"


    "I''m worried that you didn''t scratch your head, so you didn''t scratch my mind..."


    "No, I''m much better now." Chen Mengyao said seriously, "I may not be able to completely put down my identity as Chen family before, so I can''t let go of what they did. I''m wondering if I did something wrong and why they did this to me."


    "But now I''ve thought about it. No matter the old Taisui''s bias, the couple''s favoritism, or what Chen Mengyu did, in the final analysis, it''s because they didn''t regard me as Chen''s family."


    "If so, why should I be amorous?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan was really relieved. Chen Mengyao could think so, which showed that she really put down, so he was relieved.


    "Moreover, I also recognize a sister who is really good to me and knows how to take care of me, so I''m in a particularly good mood now and won''t be affected by the previous things." Chen Mengyao smiled sweetly.


    "Sister?"


    Chu fan was stunned and wanted to ask.


    At the revolving stairs of the villa, a beautiful shadow suddenly came down.


    Chu fan looks up and faces Qiao Xue. Qiao Xue suddenly screams after a short stay.


    There was no reason for it. At this time, just after taking a bath, she came downstairs with only a bath towel wrapped around her whole body. The white and tender lotus root arms, slender jade legs and plumpness in front of her chest were all exposed in Chu fan''s sight.


    "You... Don''t look!" Qiao Xue retreated in a panic. As a result, she stumbled and fell directly on the stairs.


    Chu fan subconsciously wanted to help. As a result, from this angle, he happened to see the beautiful scenery under Qiao Xue''s bath towel. At that moment, he only felt an itch on his nose, and two long red dragons sprayed out directly, hanging on his chin and shaking constantly.


    "Sister Xue!"


    Chen Mengyao didn''t notice Chu fan''s embarrassment. She threw away the spatula and went to help Qiao Xue.


    Chu fan took the opportunity to draw a paper towel and wipe the blood from his nose, but his heart beat fast and his face became red.


    From small to large, this was the first time he saw a real girl''s body. In the past, although he shared some small literary and artistic films with Li Gu in the dormitory, it was boring after watching it for a long time across a screen.


    This time, Qiao Xue, it was a real live broadcast!


    "Mengyao, didn''t you say he didn''t come back so soon?" Qiao Xue looked wronged and hid behind Chen Mengyao and asked.


    Chen Mengyao was also helpless and said with a bitter smile: "in the past, brother Chu fan went out to work and didn''t come back until midnight at the earliest. I didn''t know he came back so early today, and I didn''t expect you to go downstairs like this, sister Xue..."


    "I''m used to it at home. I just took a bath and wanted to cook for you. I didn''t expect him to come back!" Qiao Xue is also very upset. Chu fan must have seen many key places just now. She is still the eldest daughter of yellow flower. It''s a big loss.


    After saying this, Qiao Xue went back to her room under the shelter of Chen Mengyao. It took her a long time to wear a more conservative sleepiness and go downstairs.


    At this time, Chu fan has been sitting on the sofa, waiting for the interrogation of the two women. He knows that if he runs away at this time, it will only make Qiao Xue have a greater misunderstanding about him. Only by solving the misunderstanding in time can he eliminate the resentment in each other''s hearts.


    "Chu fan, just now..."


    Came to Chu fan and sat down. Qiao Xue''s face was red, like a very red apple, very attractive.


    "Qiao Xue, don''t worry. I didn''t see anything just now. I can guarantee it with my personality!" Before Qiao Xue finished, Chu fan looked serious and promised loudly.


    Just at the thought of the scenery there, Chu fan''s nose blood couldn''t help pouring down.


    "Puff ~"


    The second daughter was still a little embarrassed, but when she saw Chu fan''s serious and funny appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiao Xue sighed and said helplessly, "forget it, let it pass. It will be forgotten after a long time. It''s also because I''m too casual. I''ll pay attention in the future!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan was slightly relieved.


    Qiao Xue is Chen Mengyao''s sister. If Qiao Xue leaves with resentment because of his abruptness, Chen Mengyao will be sad for a long time. Now Qiao Xue takes the initiative to put it down, which is really the best.


    Later, the second daughter continued to cook in the kitchen. At dinner in the evening, Chu fan knew that Qiao Xue had transferred to their university!


    You know, he is already a senior student. He will leave after spending a year in school. Chen Mengyao is one year younger than him, but he has only two years. I didn''t expect to meet transfer students at the end of the University. It''s really strange.

 Chapter 183

    The next day, after eating breakfast, the three went directly to school.


    Chu fan goes directly to the classroom, while Chen Mengyao takes Qiao Xue to the teaching office to report.


    This morning is full of senior eight woman''s classes. Chu fan has not really had the courage to compete with this vicious woman. He has been ridiculed too many times in the past four years of college. He is really a little afraid.


    However, today, Gao Bapo is in a good mood. It''s rare that she doesn''t ridicule and ridicule Chu fan. She still hums a song in her mouth.


    "Dear students, today I want to bring you good news."


    After the class bell rang, Gao Bapo clapped her hands and smiled at the people.


    The students in the class put down their mobile phones and looked up at Gao Bapo.


    "Today, our class is going to welcome two new students. They are right outside the door. Please get ready and give them a round of applause." Gao Bapo said excitedly.


    Who knows, after hearing this, the class was like a stagnant water without any movement.


    This can''t blame everyone for not giving face, but that they are a senior and are about to graduate. Is it important to come to new students? For some introverted students, they may not say a word and go their separate ways. Why welcome them.


    "What are you doing? Are you all dead?" As soon as Gao Bapo patted the table, all the talents clapped their hands reluctantly. The sparse applause was more embarrassing than none.


    Gao Bapo was also helpless. She was too lazy to say anything. She went straight out of the classroom and then came in with two students.


    At that moment, many students who were discussing in a low voice were suddenly stunned. After a short silence, there was a sudden burst of warm cheers!


    Chu fan raised his head. When he saw the two students, his eyes suddenly stared round and looked like a ghost.


    What''s the matter? One of the two transferred students is Qiao Xue!


    However, Chu fan can accept it, because when he heard Gao Bapo say that a new classmate came, he guessed that it might be Qiao Xue, otherwise how could it be so coincidental?


    What really shocked Chu fan was the man standing next to Qiao Xue - Chu Yun!


    you ''re right!


    At this time, it was his third brother, Chu Yun, who joined Qiao Xue as a transfer student in his class. He was also the real controller of the dragon and tiger altar in Fengqiu city.


    Unexpectedly, the boy was transferred to his class. What was he thinking?


    Chu fan was extremely puzzled.


    The boys in the class screamed for a while and couldn''t stop when they saw Qiao Xue as beautiful as the fairy in the picture and the girls saw Chu Yun, who was handsome and temperament. Although they have no feelings for transferred students, they have feelings for handsome boys and beautiful women!


    "Well, everyone be quiet and let the two new students introduce themselves." Gao Bapo clapped her hands and said.


    The students in the class suddenly became quiet. The boys stared at Qiao Xue with hot eyes, while the girls looked at Chu Yun with a crazy face. Their eyes were full of pink stars.


    "Hello, I''m Qiao Xue, from Donghai city." Qiao Xue stepped forward and introduced with a clear and beautiful voice.


    Many boys sent out bursts of wolf howls and stared at Qiao Xue like teddy in heat.


    Chu Yun also took a step forward with a deep and mellow voice: "Hello, my name is Chu Yun, from Fengqiu city. I will be classmates with you in the future. I hope you can take care of me."


    Hearing this, many girls in the class screamed one after another. Chu Yun is so perfect. He is not only handsome, well-dressed, but also has a good voice. It''s a perfect choice for a boyfriend. It''s a pity why such an excellent boy came as a senior!


    "Well, the two students have finished introducing themselves. Now you choose a position. Sit down and we''ll have class first." Gao Bapo also looked at the two people with satisfaction.


    Qiao Xue and Chu Yun nodded and then walked towards the classroom.


    "Goddess, goddess, come to me!" The hungry and thirsty boys roared loudly and clapped their chests one by one, trying to attract Qiao Xue''s attention.


    "Handsome boy, brother Chu Yun, come to my sister!" The girls didn''t show weakness. They kept throwing electric eyes at Chu Yun and tried to attract Chu Yun.


    However, without squinting, Qiao Xue and Chu yunmu walked straight to the last row of the classroom.


    Li Gu and Lin Kai were stunned and held their sleeves nervously.


    God, Qiao Xue, such a beautiful beauty, came towards them. Is it their good luck? It''s a pity that they all have girlfriends, so they only dare to have a look and don''t dare to have any crooked thoughts at all.


    Chu fan had a bad feeling in his heart that the two men were going to do something.


    Sure enough, Qiao Xue came directly to Chu fan, smiled and said, "brother fan, can I sit next to you?"


    Unwilling to be outdone, Chu Yun patted Chu fan on the shoulder and said, "second brother, long time no see."


    WOW!!


    At that moment, the already boiling class suddenly burst into a more boiling sound than before.


    Everyone opened their mouths, their chins almost hit the floor and stared at Chu fan foolishly.


    They never thought that the poor bastard who was expelled from the Chen family and was green capped by Chen Mengyu during the engagement would be Qiao Xue''s brother and Chu Yun''s brother?


    No, since they are brothers and sisters, why do they have different surnames?


    And although Chu Yun is a little similar to Chu fan, their temperament is completely inconsistent. Chu Yun gives the impression that he is a young master from a big family, and Chu fan is just a very ordinary hanging wire. Will such a person be a brother? Funny!


    Chu fan quickly stood up and winked at them. "Cough, two students, do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know you?"


    Qiao Xue turned her eyes slightly and smiled: "well, it seems that I really admit my mistake. I''m sorry to bother you."


    Then she turned her waist and sat in the empty seat in front of Chu fan.


    Chu Yun also shrugged, casually said sorry, walked to an empty seat and sat down.


    This time, the students in the class were relieved.


    Great, it turned out that it was just the wrong person. If Chu fan really had a good relationship with them, wouldn''t it mean that they had been blind for four years, and the girls missed a super golden son-in-law and the boys missed a super thigh?


    If so, they must regret death.


    Soon, a class ended in everyone''s restless mood. As soon as class was over, Chu fan quietly left the classroom and went to the roof to take a breath.


    After a while, a figure appeared at the entrance of the rooftop. It was Chu Yun.


    "Second brother, I didn''t expect you to become so low-key now?" Fan looked at him clearly and walked up and down with a smile.


    Chu fan looked at him and said directly, "Chu Yun, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Second brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Chu Yun shrugged and looked innocent.


    Chu fan was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Chu Yun''s collar with his five fingers!

 Chapter 184

    With a "pa", Chu Yun didn''t dodge and let Chu fan grab his clothes.


    "Second brother, are you angry that I let longhutan interfere in the affairs of Jing''an District?" Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    Don''t let go of his clothes. I don''t care what you hold him for a long time


    Chu Yun smoothed his clothes, but said with a smile, "I thought my second brother would punch me. After all these years, you are still so kind."


    Chu fan didn''t answer him, but Chu Yun continued: "look at the Chen family. You''ve humiliated and hurt you, and you still keep them. Even if they almost defiled my sister-in-law, you don''t want to get rid of them completely. Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again!"


    "You seem to have investigated me very clearly?" Chu fan narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I just made a casual investigation, but I happened to find something more interesting."


    "What?" Chu fan frowned and asked.


    "The Chen family has not given up revenge, and they have contacted the forces defeated by you last night and are ready to trouble you." Chu Yun said faintly.


    "Why do they cooperate with the Chen family?" Chu fan looked puzzled. Although he didn''t remove the Chen family from the list, the Chen family is now exhausted and can''t lift any waves at all. There''s no reason for those forces to cooperate with the Chen family.


    "It doesn''t matter who you cooperate with. Who let you ruin their good deeds last night? Whether the Chen family cooperates with them or becomes their vassal, it''s just that both sides get what they need." Chu Yun said calmly.


    "I see. Thank you for providing this information. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go." Chu fan nodded and turned to leave.


    Chu Yun stared at Chu fan''s back, and a funny smile hung around his mouth.


    There was no class in the afternoon. Chu fan went directly to Tianmen building and said what happened to Chu Yun.


    After hearing this, Ding Bo said suspiciously, "it''s strange that the second young master, the family has family instructions. If it''s not time for the competition between the heirs, the heirs are not allowed to fight privately."


    "The third young master''s meddling in Jing''an District this time has been a violation, but it didn''t cause much impact. The family didn''t issue an order for punishment."


    "But what is the purpose of his coming to you at this time?"


    Chu fan can''t understand the third brother. In his impression, his third brother has always been an honest and innocent person, but this time, he seems to have a layer of mist on his face, which makes people invisible and unpredictable.


    "Then leave him alone for the time being. Help me check the trend of the Chen family and trouble me again and again. It''s really killing me!" Chu fan narrowed his eyes and said a sentence, then left directly.


    In the ancestral home of the Chen family, the Chen family still get together and are discussing how to deal with Chu fan.


    During this time, all the business of the Chen family was interrupted. Even the Chen Group under the name of the Chen family was in a precarious situation because there was no business.


    The reason why they haven''t declared bankruptcy is that there are so many companies'' liquidated damages that they have been holding on.


    "Everyone, our Chen family has reached the moment of life and death!"


    Old Tai Sui Chen sat in the master''s chair, her face as cold as ink. She glanced at every face of Chen''s children in the hall and said coldly: "so far, we don''t know which ship Chu fan took and then targeted us everywhere, but we Chen''s family are not easy to bully!"


    "He Chu fan mixed food and drink in our Chen family for three years. In the end, he not only didn''t repay the kindness, but retaliated against us. He is a completely white eyed wolf!"


    "Yes, that''s a little beast!"


    "Hum, it''s true that there are orphans who have no one to teach. They don''t even know how to repay their kindness. It''s a waste of our Chen family raising him so old!"


    The Chen family also scolded, with extremely vicious words. Bai Yulan wanted to scold all the 18 generations of Chu fan, but she didn''t mention how she and Chen Mengyu treated Chu fan in the past three years.


    "Well, let''s be quiet first."


    Old lady Chen paused the crutch in her hand and said in a high voice, "since Chu fan was unjust first, we don''t need to be polite to him. I''ve contacted several friends who want to deal with Chu fan. As long as we give some money, they can guarantee to kill Chu fan!"


    "Then, we Chen family can take revenge, so now, we can donate some of the money we have in our hands."


    When saying this, Rao Shiyi''s old Taisui Chengfu felt a flush.


    But this is also a matter of no choice. The Chen family is now at the end of its tether. She really can''t afford much money alone, but those who want to deal with Chu fan want them to come up with two million, saying they want to invite international killers.


    After all, they had seen Chu fan''s skills that night. Ordinary people were not Chu fan''s opponents at all. They sent them to deliver vegetables.


    As soon as they heard that they were going to pay, the originally aggressive Chen family suddenly became silent, their eyes were erratic, and they didn''t dare to look at Chen Taisui.


    Chen laotaisui sees this and coughs angrily! Now is the time of life and death of the Chen family, but as long as the Chu fan is solved, the Chen family should be able to get out of the dilemma. Why can''t these people even understand such a little truth?!


    "Well, since you don''t take the initiative, I''ll call the roll!"


    Old man Chen glanced coldly across the audience and began to call the roll and ask those people to pay.


    Those who were named looked bitter and astringent, just like their dead mother, while those who were not named gasped for breath, as if they were the rest of their lives.


    Among them, Chen Wenjie''s family and Chen Mengyu''s family are the two who pay the most money. After all, they have the deepest contradiction with Chu fan, and several other named people stare at Chen Wenjie and Chen Mengyu with complaining eyes.


    If they hadn''t provoked Chu fan, things wouldn''t be like this. You know, some of them don''t know Chu fan at all. Now they are completely innocent.


    Soon, there were two million more in the account of Lao Tai Sui Chen.


    Without hesitation, he directly transferred the money in his account to the account designated by the other party. The other party didn''t directly withdraw the money to escape. Anyway, they all have a grudge against Chu fan. It''s true to retaliate against Chu fan. It doesn''t matter to take a Chen family.


    ����


    A week later, at the high-speed railway station in Jing''an District, a man with blond hair and solemn expression stepped down from the car.


    He wore a wide sweater and a hood to cover his head tightly. After leaving the station, he rushed directly to a nearby shopping mall and raised a silver box from the locker over there.


    He went to an ordinary hotel on the side of the road and opened a room. The man opened the box and began to assemble the parts.


    In a moment, a powerful sniper gun appeared in the man''s hand!

 Chapter 185

    He took out a picture from his bag. The young man on it was Chu fan.


    The man showed a sinister smile, took out a lighter and lit the photo. He was the 14th killer on the international killer list, named TEMIs.


    A few days ago, I saw an order of up to 5 million on the dark Internet. The target of the assassination was a gang thug in China. Before he had time to look carefully, he quickly took over the list for fear of being picked up by his peers.


    He has many experiences in performing missions in China, so he knows the gang structure in China. He is curious about what kind of thugs he is. They can be worth $5 million, but this is not something he needs to care about. He just needs to do it with a gun.


    On the other hand, Chu fan has been honest in school these days. Chu Yun''s sudden appearance makes him wary.


    But Chu Yun seemed to just come to school. He didn''t bother him. He also went to class on time every day. He never came late and left early. In just a week, he became an excellent student in the eyes of all teachers.


    Chu fan, also surnamed Chu, naturally became the best negative teaching material.


    "Ah, change positions with you!"


    Before class, a girl came to Chu fan and said coldly.


    Chu fan looked up at her and said with a smile, "classmate, you''re not from our class, are you in the wrong classroom?"


    The woman frowned and said coldly, "can''t you control me in this class? I know you, Chu fan, the biggest laughingstock in the school and the waste who was green capped by her fiancee, are you qualified to talk to me?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help but be happy.


    Who is this woman? He doesn''t know her. There is a burst of resentment. Moreover, the relationship between him and Chen Mengyu is all about Chen sesame and rotten millet. How can anyone mention it?


    The point is, why does she have to change seats with herself?


    When Chu fan was puzzled, Chu Yun, who was sitting next to him, said with a smile: "classmate Chu fan, she should have come to me. If it''s convenient, please change your seat with her."


    Chu fan''s face turned black, glanced at Chu Yun, picked up the book and changed seats with the girl.


    Since Chu Yun came, his handsome appearance and decent conversation have made him the most popular grass in the school. Every day, the girls who come to see him secretly fill the front and back doors of the classroom.


    But it''s still rare for a girl like today to directly ask to change seats with Chu fan.


    When he came to the window and sat down, Chu fan looked back and found that the woman who had high toes and high spirits just now was like a docile deer in the face of Chu Yun, shyly bowed her head and said nothing.


    "Is this guy here just to be a school grass?"


    Chu fan frowned without trace and said in his heart.


    He has asked Ding Bo to investigate what the family trial Chu Yun has accepted in the past three years. As long as he finds out Chu Yun''s family trial, he can roughly guess what this guy wants to do.


    Unfortunately, there is not much information about Chu Yun in Fengqiu city.


    This guy went to Fengqiu city after the family trial. In just a few months, he subdued the local strongest underground force dragon and tiger altar and became its boss behind the scenes.


    At this point, Chu fan thinks he is not as powerful as this cousin.


    "Chu fan, what''s the origin of that guy?"


    At this time, three two goods in Chu fan''s bedroom came together and asked angrily.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Does his identity have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. As soon as this guy comes, it makes life much harder for us who have objects. Now as soon as we don''t do well, our girlfriend compares this guy with us. Are you angry?"


    It was Lin Kai who said this. His girlfriend had just established a relationship with him for a few days, but during this period, his girlfriend mentioned Chu Yun with open mouth and closed mouth, which made him feel delicious.


    Chu fan shrugged and said he couldn''t help.


    "Well, aren''t you really brothers?"


    Li Gu touched his chin and smacked his mouth. "In fact, looking carefully at your eyebrows and eyes, you are really a little similar. With your surname Chu, I now feel more and more that you are brothers, and you are still brothers from that big family."


    Chu fan''s heart clicked. Unexpectedly, Li Gu''s observation was so strong that he had guessed 7788.


    He laughed and said, "don''t think about it. I want to be a brother with him. Can I mix like this? And even if it''s a brother, I must be born to my stepmother. Look at the gap between us, it''s more than a little."


    Hearing this, Li Gu smiled and shook his head.


    Indeed, Chu fan has a big gap with Chu Yun in all aspects. It should just happen to look a little alike.


    "You guys get together and hum. Can you stop for a while?"


    Suddenly, a cold drink sounded behind Chu fan and others. Chu fan looked back and found a slim figure standing behind him.


    This is Tang Keqing, the teacher who teaches them economics. She is a famous beauty in the college. Originally, when Tang Keqing taught them, the boys in the class were excited for a long time.


    But later, Tang Keqing had an extremely handsome man to pick her up and leave after class every day. Only then did everyone know that Tang Keqing had a master of famous flowers, and everyone gradually lost their attention to her.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Tang Keqing doesn''t stay in school at ordinary times.


    In addition to class, we can hardly see her in school, so now we are about to graduate, and people''s impression of her is still very shallow.


    "Chu fan, Li Gu, when you two finish class, summarize the content of the morning for me. If you can''t summarize it, don''t go to dinner today!" Tang Keqing said coldly.


    Chu fan and Li Gu''s faces were bitter, and there were 10000 words in their hearts. Grass and mud horses rushed by.


    It''s the last section of this class. They haven''t listened carefully in the previous sections. What''s the summary! Other students in the class showed gloating expressions one after another, eager to see Chu fan and Li Gu eat flat.


    "Can I help you?"


    Suddenly, Chu fan''s mobile phone vibrated. He opened it and found that it was the message sent by Qiao Xue.


    Turning his head, he looked at Qiao Xue sitting not far away. Chu fan smiled gratefully at her, but still shook his head. Don''t you just finish class later? It''s a big deal. He''s just hungry. Chu fan hasn''t reached the point of relying on women.


    Soon the bell rang after class.


    After Tang Keqing announced the end of class, he came to Chu fan and Li Gu with his teaching plan.


    Other students rushed to the canteen in groups to prepare for dinner. The huge classroom soon became empty.


    At this time, a mellow voice came from outside the classroom, "Keqing, class is over, let''s go back?"

 Chapter 186

    "Shaoyang, wait for me. I still have something to finish."


    Tang Keqing turned to look at the young man who appeared at the front door and said with a sweet smile.


    Chu fan looked up and found that the man who appeared at the door at this time was the man who had insisted on receiving Tang Keqing all year.


    However, Chu fan saw strong dissatisfaction from the man''s eyes and seemed very dissatisfied with Tang Keqing''s contact with other men.


    He went straight into the classroom, stood in front of Chu fan and Li Gu, and said in a condescending voice: "Keqing, just two garbage students, are they worth taking so seriously? They gave up themselves and didn''t study hard. What are you still insisting on?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan and Li Gu suddenly sank.


    Tang Keqing frowned and said, "Shaoyang, don''t say that. They are the students I have taught for a whole year. I have observed them. They just don''t focus on learning. How is it garbage?"


    "What, did you observe them?"


    Qi Shaoyang seemed to be shocked by the news, and his tone was very delicious: "why do you pay attention to other men?"


    Tang Keqing was stunned and said with a wry smile, "I, I''m just a teacher who pays attention to students. There''s no other meaning. Don''t misunderstand Shaoyang."


    "How can I not misunderstand? You know I don''t like you to teach, but I indulge you because I love you. But don''t take this indulgence for granted. Now I waste my mind and time on other men. I don''t allow it!"


    Qi Shaoyang shouted.


    Hearing this, Chu fan and Li Gu couldn''t help looking at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    It turns out that this guy is an extremely jealous jar. No wonder he watches Tang Keqing after class every day for fear that she will have trouble with other men.


    But the vinegar is too strong. Tang Keqing just asked them to summarize the course content. What does it matter?


    However, Tang Keqing seemed to be used to it. She shook her head and sighed and hurriedly said, "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll go home with you now."


    "Chu fan, Li Gu, you go to dinner, too. I''ll spare you this time. If you don''t listen to me in class next time, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Then Tang Keqing looked at Chu fan and said coldly.


    But even so, her voice seems so clear and beautiful. She is really the most beautiful female teacher in the college.


    Chu fan and Li Gu nodded quickly. They were about to leave when they heard Qi Shaoyang''s strange way of yin and Yang behind them: "I advise you two moths to stop thinking about Keqing and don''t deliberately make some mistakes and let Keqing waste time on you!"


    "If I see this again, I won''t be polite to you!"


    Repeatedly scolded by people for garbage and moths, mud Bodhisattvas have three points of anger, not to mention Chu fan and Li Gu.


    In particular, Li Gu, as a northerner, turned his head and scolded directly: "I said whether you are a big man. Mr. Tang just asked us to sum up the course, not to date us. You open your mouth all day!"


    "We are rubbish and we are moths. What are you and what qualifications do you have to tell us!"


    "How dare you scold me? Do you know who I am?"


    Qi Shaoyang was angry. His eyes stared at the boss and stared at Li Gu.


    Chu fan on one side originally wanted to say that Li Gu scolded well, but he suddenly noticed that Qi Shaoyang had a murderous intention in his eyes.


    This guy, did he kill Nian?


    Just when he wanted to pull Li Gu and guard against Qi Shaoyang''s nonsense, an unprecedented sense of crisis spread all over his body, making Chu fan''s hair stand up.


    He looked out of the window and saw a flash of light on the top of the opposite teaching building.


    sniper rifle!


    At that moment, Chu fan came up with this term in his mind. He was born in a super family like Chu family. Chu fan naturally studied all kinds of guns. Now he found that he was locked by a sniper gun, and his first reaction was to avoid.


    Damn it, Tang Keqing was standing in the middle of the line where the sniper gun aimed at him!


    If at this time he only cares about avoiding himself, Tang Keqing is bound to be shot and is likely to die directly.


    Without time to think about it, Chu fan roared, "teacher Tang, be careful!"


    Immediately rushed forward and pressed Tang Keqing directly under him.


    "Poof --!"


    A slight sound rubbed Chu fan''s scalp and flew by. At that moment, he felt that his hair was scorched by bullets flying at high speed, emitting a pungent smell.


    In the opposite teaching building, TEMIs scolded shet and immediately disassembled the gun to leave.


    As a qualified killer, the most basic rule is that he can''t escape thousands of miles in one shot, because the person who can avoid his bullet must be an expert. Maybe the other party has locked his position. If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to leave again.


    In the classroom, Tang Keqing exclaimed, as if he had never thought that the student was so bold that he dared to press himself directly.


    Qi Shaoyang was furious. He said angrily, "what are you doing, son of a bitch?"


    Chu fan didn''t move, and his face was full of dignified expression. Until his sense of crisis disappeared, he was relieved and got up from Tang Keqing.


    However, before he could completely relax, a fragrant palm had been drawn on his face.


    Tang Keqing blushed and her angry chest fluctuated violently. Her beautiful eyes stared at Chu fan in disgust and said, "Chu fan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Chu fan opens his mouth and is trying to explain what happened just now. Qi Shaoyang has rushed over and kicked Chu fan.


    Chu fan frowned, directly got up to avoid, and immediately said, "are you finished? At least let me explain. I''m not trying to take advantage."


    "Shut up!"


    Qi Shaoyang said fiercely, "I don''t care if you take advantage or for any reason, if you dare to touch my woman, you will end up dead!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qi Shaoyang suddenly punched Chu fan.


    "Hiss, this guy is also a Kung Fu expert." Chu fan dodges Qi Shaoyang''s fist and exclaims in his heart.


    No wonder Qi Shaoyang showed his killing thoughts directly in the face of Li Gu''s Refutation just now.


    Because people who know kung fu are more tyrannical. This is the disadvantage of practicing martial arts. Unless they reach the extremely advanced level of martial arts, it is difficult for ordinary people to control those thoughts in their hearts.


    "Shaoyang, stop fighting. He shouldn''t have meant it."


    Tang Keqing saw this scene and hurried out his voice.


    She slapped Chu fan in such a hurry just now. In addition to her inner shame and anger, she was more to show Qi Shaoyang.


    Tang Keqing knew in her heart that Chu fan couldn''t do this to her without a reason. There must be some reason, but she knew that Qi Shaoyang was easy to be jealous, so she slapped Chu fan first to show her attitude, but she didn''t expect Qi Shaoyang to do it.


    What can I do? Qi Shaoyang is a junior of the martial arts family. He has seen his kung fu. Three strong adults are not his opponents. How can Chu fan carry it?


    "What should I do?" Tang Keqing couldn''t be in a hurry, just like the ants on the hot pot.


    However, after a long time, she found that Chu fan was not knocked down by Qi Shaoyang, but seemed to be at ease under Qi Shaoyang''s attack.


    As a student, she can also do Kung Fu?

 Chapter 187

    Qi Shaoyang was also shocked.


    He began to practice martial arts since he was a child. His skills are already top-notch among his peers. Now this unknown man can relax under his own attack, which makes Qi Shaoyang very angry.


    "Are you finished?"


    Clap Qi Shaoyang''s fist with one palm, and Chu fan''s tone is impatient.


    "Just now, I would have knocked down Mr. Tang because a sniper outside wanted to kill me. Mr. Tang was just standing in the direction of the bullet. If I just avoided myself, Mr. Tang would have been shot by the bullet. I just wanted to save her!"


    "Hahaha, do you think I''ll believe you if you say these words?" Qi Shaoyang not only didn''t listen to the explanation, but laughed.


    What sniper, what bullet!


    In his opinion, Chu fan must covet Tang Keqing''s appearance and be a genius to do such a thing. He happens to be here today. This boy dares to be so brazen. If he is not here at ordinary times, he can''t point out what more excessive things he has done.


    Tang Keqing is gentle and always treats these people as children and students. I''m afraid sometimes even if she is taken advantage of by eating tofu, she laughs and scolds at most.


    But he is Tang Keqing''s fiance. How can he stand this?


    At the thought of this, Qi Shaoyang was even more angry. He shouted loudly and jumped at Chu fan like a tiger down the mountain. His fists and feet fell on Chu fan mercilessly.


    Chu fan was also angry. He could have retreated directly to avoid the sniper''s bullet. He just didn''t want Tang Keqing to become a dead ghost, so he risked to rush forward. He saved Tang Keqing. Qi Shaoyang didn''t thank him and fought against him. He really thought he had no temper, didn''t he?


    Facing Qi Shaoyang''s fist, Chu fan pushed forward with his left hand and slapped it on Qi Shaoyang''s abdomen!


    Poof!


    Qi Shaoyang''s face changed, his body soared into the air and fell heavily on the desk behind him.


    "Shaoyang!" Tang Keqing shouted flustered and hurried up to check Qi Shaoyang''s situation.


    Chu fan glanced at him coldly and didn''t want to embarrass Tang Keqing. He said to Li Gu, who was stunned: "boss, let''s go."


    Li Gu nodded foolishly and left quickly behind Chu fan.


    Qi Shaoyang struggled to climb out from under his desk. Originally, he wanted to fight with Chu fan for another 300 rounds, but Chu fan had left and was angry. He hammered heavily down the ground.


    "Shaoyang, are you okay?" Tang Keqing said with concern.


    "Go away, don''t bother me!" Qi Shaoyang roared and pushed Tang Keqing away, leaving without looking back.


    Tang Keqing knocked the back of her head heavily on the desk, and the painful tears almost flowed down, but she dared not cry. She endured the pain and wanted to chase Qi Shaoyang, but suddenly found a dark hole on the floor beside her feet.


    She looked at it suspiciously, then took out a key, pried the concrete near the hole, and finally dug out a golden warhead.


    "Really... Really have snipers!"


    Tang Keqing was stunned. She looked at the bullet in her hand and was stunned for a long time. Then he didn''t have time to think about it and hurried out to find Qi Shaoyang.


    She wants Qi Shaoyang to know that Chu Fanzhen doesn''t want to take advantage of her, but to save her.


    On the other side, Chu fan and Li Gu have arrived at the canteen. Li Gu is eating and staring at Chu fan. He is uncomfortable.


    "Boss, if you have any questions, just ask. Don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid my sister-in-law will be jealous when she knows." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    "Why are you so powerful, boy?"


    Li Gu seemed to know Chu fan for the first time. He kept looking at him up and down and asked.


    "I''ve been very strange since you beat Wang Zhi in basketball. We''ve lived in the same dormitory in College for nearly four years. I know where you have hair all over your body. Why didn''t I know you could still play basketball?"


    "But that time it was our brother''s three pits. I''m sorry to ask you more, but this time, the man surnamed Qi obviously knew kung fu. I thought you would be sent to the hospital. I didn''t expect you to be better than him. What''s the situation with your boy?"


    Chu fan smiled, thinking about how to round the past, but suddenly heard Li Gu''s strange cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu fan looked at Li Gu with round eyes, as if he were a ghost, and asked curiously.


    "You... You shouldn''t, isn''t Chu fan?" Li Gu asked cautiously.


    "What do you mean?" Chu fan looked confused and forced.


    "It''s the kind in the novel. In fact, you are some immortal power. You were framed by a bitch and your flesh was destroyed. After the reincarnation of the yuan God, you took away the original Chu fan, and then you were forced by the cow and began all kinds of counter attacks..." Li Gu said with a shocked face.


    Chu fan patted his forehead. He was really shocked by Li Gu''s brain circuit. "You can do what you think. I don''t know how to explain."


    Immediately he picked up two mouthfuls of rice, didn''t want to pay attention to the enchanted Li Gu, and left the canteen directly.


    Recalling what happened in the classroom just now, Chu fan was actually surprised.


    In fact, his kung fu should not be Qi Shaoyang''s opponent. After all, if you guessed right, the Qi family and the Qiao family are both martial arts families. The children of these two families learn martial arts systematically.


    Chu fan is different. As the successor of the Chu family, he must be involved in many fields. In the field of martial arts, he was only interested in learning some fur when he was a child.


    It''s no problem to deal with a few ordinary people. If you really fight with the children of the martial arts family like Qi Shaoyang, you must not be your opponent.


    But he won this time. If he guessed correctly, it should be the credit of the book "breathing". During the period of practicing "breathing", he felt that his five senses had become sharper than before, and his speed and strength had also increased a lot.


    Combined with some martial moves he saw on TV, he feels that he is now half an expert, right?


    While he was meditating, a surprised voice suddenly came from behind, "classmate Chu fan, why are you here?"


    Looking back, it was Chu Yun and the girl who forced to change seats with Chu fan.


    Chu fan frowned slightly, and his eyes turned on Chu Yun. It seemed that there was something to emerge in his mind, but it was so bad after all. He didn''t know what it was.


    "Hey, do you know how to be polite? Yunshao said hello to you. Are you deaf or stupid? It''s the same surname Chu. Why is the gap so big? You really tarnished the surname Chu!"


    The woman beside Chu Yun saw Chu fan in a daze and said directly.


    Chu fan glanced at her and said with a grin, "before asking others if they understand politeness, ask yourself first. After that, brush your teeth more if you have nothing to do. Your mouth stinks."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    The woman''s Willow eyebrow was picked, and her eyes seemed to eat people. "Do you know who I am? Who gave you the courage to talk back to me!"

 Chapter 188

    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Chu Fan said faintly.


    "Classmate Chu fan, wait a minute. I have something to tell you." Chu Yun said hurriedly. He glanced at the woman next to him and said with a smile, "classmate Qin LAN, go and be busy first. I''ll see you in the classroom in the afternoon."


    Hearing that Chu Yun asked her to leave, Qin LAN pouted wrongly, but dared not disobey Chu Yun''s meaning, so she had to leave pitifully.


    But before she left, she didn''t forget to stare at Chu fan, as if she warned him not to disrespect Chu Yun again.


    After her figure disappeared at the entrance of the dormitory, Chu Yun looked back at Chu fan, "second brother, are you okay?"


    "You know something happened to me?" Chu fan was surprised.


    "I received the news that the people of those forces paid an international killer to deal with you. I found out that the time of the other party''s action was today, so I hurried to have a look." Chu Yun said seriously.


    Chu fan nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that your news is more informed. I haven''t received any tips yet."


    "OK, thank you for your concern. I''ll pay attention. See you later." Chu fan waved his hand and then left directly.


    What Chu Yun said, he now listens to half and believes half, and doesn''t say anything else. Just when the two met just now, Chu Yun showed surprise, which doesn''t seem to care about him. It''s obvious that he was surprised to see that he didn''t have an accident.


    What''s more, the purpose of this guy''s coming to school is really puzzling.


    Throw out those complicated thoughts in his mind, Chu fan calls Ding Bo and asks him to check the news of the killer.


    The killers all came to his territory to assassinate him, the young leader of Tianmen building, but Ding Bo didn''t receive any news. This is not a good sign.


    As soon as Ding Bo heard this, he was so scared that he sweated. He immediately sent people to check the trace of the killer. Then he felt guilty for his dereliction of duty. Chu fan didn''t blame him, comforted him casually, and returned to the classroom to start class.


    The afternoon was full of high eight women''s classes. Chu fan didn''t dare to sleep, so he had to hold his sleep and pretend to listen to the class.


    Just then, a note was suddenly thrown in front of him. When he picked it up, there was only a line of beautiful handwriting on it, "have dinner together in the evening. Do you have time?"


    With a glance, Chu fan and Qiao Xue''s beautiful big eyes matched, and the latter winked at him. The playfulness of that moment made him feel that his heart beat faster.


    Finally, after school in the afternoon, Qiao Xue, who was regarded as the New Goddess by countless men, twisted her waist and came to Chu fan.


    "Fandi, shall we go to dinner?"


    "Just the two of us?" Chu fan pointed to himself and asked suspiciously.


    "What do you think? I also called Yaoyao. Why, do you want to have dinner alone with me?" Qiao Xue playfully picked Liu Mei and asked with a smile.


    Chu fan smiled awkwardly and dared not take up the topic. Then, together with Qiao Xue, he picked up Chen Mengyao and walked outside the school.


    As soon as the party arrived at the school gate, a fashionable man came to the front. His eyes were affectionate. They went straight to Qiao Xue and said, "Xiaoxue, can you enjoy dinner with me tonight?"


    With that, the man knelt on one knee, lowered his head and stretched out his palm to Qiao Xue, a typical Western Knight etiquette.


    This scene immediately caused a sensation at the gate of the campus, and countless students gathered around and shouted there.


    "God, isn''t that Zhang Hengzhi, the first grass in our school? What is he doing, proposing?" Some girls can''t help exclaiming.


    "I don''t know, but it''s rumored that Zhang Hengzhi has always cherished feathers. He hasn''t had any ambiguous news with any girl in four years of college. I didn''t expect to break the work now! Who''s this woman?"


    "You''re stupid to read. That''s Qiao Xue, the new school flower of our school. He''s not only beautiful, but also easy-going and close. I don''t know how many men''s hearts have been captured!"


    Listening to the discussion around, Chu fan finally understood who the man in front of him was.


    The university where he works is very famous in the whole Jiangnan region. In fact, there are many influential figures in the University.


    But in the past, he only had disputes with Chen Mengyu and Guo Chao, and the Chen family and Guo family, in Jing''an District, are only second-line families. How can he contact people like Zhang Hengzhi and the families behind them.


    Now he is in charge of Tianmen building, and the people and families he contacts naturally change slowly. The Dong family at the previous auction, the Qiao family in the hospital, and today''s Qi family and Zhang family are the top families in Jing''an District, far from being comparable between the Chen family and the Guo family.


    "Sorry, I have an appointment tonight." Qiao Xue didn''t refuse directly, but said very tactfully.


    Zhang Heng first glanced at Chen Mengyao and saw a trace of pure light in his eyes, but he quickly hid and didn''t show it.


    Then he looked at Chu fan again, and his eyes suddenly became a bit cloudy.


    He smiled, not only did he not feel ashamed of being rejected, but said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s better to invite these two friends together. Anyway, I just want to make friends with you, and there''s no bad intention."


    Seeing Zhang Hengzhi''s direct concession, Qiao Xue couldn''t think of the reason for refusing for a moment.


    "Let''s just tangle," she said


    She just wanted to have a simple meal with Chu fan and Chen Mengyao. It''s not a secret. Now someone is willing to treat and has such a good attitude. She just doesn''t know how to refuse.


    "Then take my car."


    Zhang Hengzhi enthusiastically led the way. When he came to the parking lot, he patted his head and said awkwardly, "I''m very sorry. My car is Ferrari''s latest sports car this year. There are only two seats on the car. Xiaoxue and the beauty are in good shape. It''s OK to squeeze, but the brother... Can''t sit down."


    Hearing this, Chu fan smiled. He didn''t know that this guy was deliberately targeting him.


    He was not annoyed and said, "it''s all right. Give me an address. Mengyao and I can take a taxi."


    Chen Mengyao was about to nod, but Zhang Hengzhi sternly refused: "how can you? Both beauties are great beauties. How can you take a taxi as a low-level means of transportation? It''s better..."


    He originally wanted to insist that Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao squeeze. Before he could say anything, Chu fan interrupted: "well, sister Xue seems to be able to drive, so let her drive Mengyao. Classmate Zhang Hengzhi, you and I take a taxi?"


    Zhang Heng''s face sank as soon as he said this.


    Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    I have to say that Chu fan''s suggestion is really damaging. They are not stupid. Zhang Hengzhi is obviously aiming at Chu fan. He wants to drive him alone to take a taxi, but he got himself into the pit.


    It can be imagined how much Zhang Hengzhi hates now.

 Chapter 189

    But Chu fan is right again. Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao, two great beauties, can''t take a taxi. Can''t he and Chu fan take a taxi?


    "That''s OK, Mengyao. What do you think?" Qiao Xue held back her smile and asked with a red face.


    Chen Mengyao''s small face was also red, nodded and said, "I think it''s good. Thank Zhang Xuechang for considering for us. That can only wrong you and brother Chu fan."


    Seeing that the two beauties said so, Zhang Hengzhi didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to face bitterly and say, "well, the place for dinner tonight is the Sunny Hotel. When you get there, wait for us."


    Then he handed the car key to Qiao Xue. After watching Qiao Xue drive the car and drive Chen Mengyao away, he stared coldly at Chu fan next to him, gritted his teeth and said, "your boy is very capable. Dare you pit me?"


    Chu fan shrugged, pretended to be innocent and said, "what does Zhang Xuechang mean? I just put forward suggestions according to your meaning. Don''t you see that sister Xue and Yaoyao agree with my suggestions very much? Does Zhang Xuechang think it''s inappropriate?"


    "I...!"


    Zhang Heng was speechless at one time, and then had to hum coldly and take the lead in taking a taxi on the roadside.


    Half an hour later, the taxi finally arrived at the Sunny Hotel. Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao were already waiting at the door of the hotel.


    Chu fan looked up at the hotel and frowned slightly. No wonder he was familiar with the name of the hotel. Isn''t this the industry of Tianmen building? The person in charge seems to be Cao Jun, whose status is similar to that of CAI Fu.


    When he first returned to Tianmen building, Ding Bo met him with these people, and Cao Jun was one of them.


    "You''re here. We''ve been waiting for nearly 15 minutes."


    At this time, Qiao Xue came forward and said.


    Zhang Heng smiled awkwardly and hurriedly said, "I''m so sorry to let two beauties wait for me. I''ll invite some of you to have a good meal tonight to make up for my apology."


    Then he raised his head and walked towards the hotel with great momentum.


    Chu fan didn''t hurry to show his identity or contact Cao Jun. he just had a meal. There''s no need to make everyone know.


    Besides, if someone treats, that is to make money for the hotel. He wants to show his identity. Cao Jun must give him a free bill. Isn''t that the boy of cheap Zhang Hengzhi?


    Led by the waiter, the party went directly to the dining area on the second floor.


    The decoration of this place is completely designed according to the top hotels in the world. Not only the environment is comfortable, but also the attitude of the waiter is the top in the industry. Chu fan is not looked down on because of his poor clothes.


    At the moment, they are sitting in a small compartment of medium size, which is located in the southeast corner of the hall on the second floor. From the French window of the compartment, you can see a huge artificial lake behind the hotel.


    Under the clear night sky, the moon and stars are projected into the lake, showing a shocking beauty that can''t tell which side is the sky and which side is the earth.


    Rao is stunned by Qiao Xue''s vision at the moment.


    "Xiaoxue, are you satisfied with this place?" Zhang Hengzhi looked at the shock in Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao''s eyes and couldn''t help asking for credit.


    Qiao Xue nodded and said, "it''s very beautiful. Thank you. It took a lot of trouble to find such a good place to invite us to dinner."


    Zhang Heng''s heart was full of stomach Fei. Originally, he just wanted to invite Qiao Xue alone. Unexpectedly, there are two more light bulbs now.


    No, strictly speaking, there is only one light bulb, and that''s only Chu fan''s annoying hanging wire.


    Although Chen Mengyao is green and astringent, Zhang Heng, who reads countless women, has seen it for a long time. When Chen Mengyao is completely open, she is definitely a great beauty who does not lose Qiao Xue. It would be great if she could cultivate feelings with Chen Mengyao in advance.


    Thinking like this, Zhang Hengzhi glanced at Chu fan and found that Chu fan was actually lowering his head to play with his mobile phone at this time!


    This bastard, does he know manners or even this cubicle? How much did it cost him?! If it weren''t for soaking Qiao Xue, he wouldn''t be willing to spend the money!


    Now he''s got the light of two beauties. If he can come to this high-end place for dinner, he doesn''t seize the time to enjoy it. He''s still playing with his mobile phone. This guy is too hanging!


    "Cough, Chu fan doesn''t seem very satisfied here. Why are you playing with your mobile phone all the time?"


    Zhang Hengzhi asked casually.


    Chu fan quickly looked up and said with a smile, "sorry, my friend sent me a message. I''ll reply."


    The person who sent him the message was naturally Cao Jun, the person in charge of Sunny Hotel.


    After seeing the second young master in Tianmen building, Cao Jun immediately printed and distributed the appearance of Chu fan in a book to every service staff of the hotel. Even the cleaning aunt and the parking younger brother in the parking lot didn''t let go, and asked them to remember the appearance of Chu fan within one day.


    I was afraid that when Chu fan came here, his men were clumsy and didn''t recognize the second young master and missed the opportunity to flatter.


    Now, every waiter in this hotel is familiar with Chu fan, which can be recognized in ashes. When Chu fan gets off the taxi, the security guard on duty at the gate reports the news.


    Cao Jun was originally receiving several foreign investors. At the moment of receiving the news, he was not in the mood to drink with others and hurried to find someone to replace him. He rushed out of the private room in sweat and was ready to find Chu fan.


    At this moment, he has been outside the compartment, but he was afraid to disturb Chu fan, so he took the lead in sending a text message. As a result, Chu fan stopped him. There is a treat tonight. It''s neither cheap nor white.


    "Hehe, classmate Chu''s business is really busy. Inviting you to dinner tonight will not delay you a lot of business?" Zhang Heng said with a smile.


    He didn''t know about Chu fan. If he knew that Chu fan was just a waste son-in-law driven out by the Chen family, I''m afraid he wouldn''t say so much to Chu fan at all, which would be an insult to him.


    Chu fan pretended not to recognize the meaning of his words and looked at himself and said, "this compartment is still very good. I didn''t expect that the decoration of Sunny Hotel is so stylish. It is worthy of being a famous hotel in Jing''an District."


    Zhang Hengzhi sneered and didn''t answer.


    The fine weather hotel is well known, but these words come out from Chu fan''s mouth, and there is a lot of local flavor.


    To express his special, Zhang Hengzhi cleared his throat and said, "you don''t know. Although this compartment is expensive, it''s not the top of the Sunny Hotel. We''re only on the second floor now. On the third floor of the hotel, there are ten independent private rooms. The area of each private room is no less than 200 Ping. There are strange mountains and rocks, green water, green bamboo and Ding Dong of springs. It''s like being in a fairyland and forgetting to return."


    "Then why don''t you take us there to eat?"


    Just when Zhang Hengzhi was ready to continue to show off, Chu fan suddenly said.


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Heng''s face suddenly turned red, as if he had been strangled by a cock and couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 190

    "Puff ~"


    Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao were amused by Chu fan again.


    This guy, why do you have to dismantle the platform every time? It''s urgent to see Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Hengzhi is even more angry. Now he wants to drive Chu fan out directly so that he won''t continue to make a fool of himself.


    Who doesn''t want to go to that kind of luxury private room, but even if you don''t order any dishes, the use fee of that private room alone is 500000. Plus ordering vegetables and drinking, it is estimated that a meal will cost at least one million.


    He just wants to pursue Qiao Xue, but he hasn''t caught up. He often invests one million. How can he have so much money!


    But at this time, if you say you have no money, you will certainly make Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao look down on him.


    He coughed and said, "if I can, I actually want to invite some people to have dinner. Unfortunately, the private room upstairs is usually used for couples and family to eat alone. I said I just want to make friends with Joe tonight. I have no other intention. If I use such an expensive private room, it is clear that I have no good intention."


    With that, he breathed a sigh of relief and praised his reaction.


    Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao also nodded one after another to express their understanding. Only Chu fan had a look of regret. If Zhang Hengzhi could be fooled into using the private room upstairs, he would be tantamount to pulling a big business for the hotel. It''s a pity.


    Following closely, Zhang Hengzhi didn''t dare to give Chu fan another chance to speak, so he hurriedly called the waiter to start ordering.


    Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao just wanted to have a simple meal and didn''t order any expensive dishes. Chu fan saw that Zhang Hengzhi didn''t do anything too much except a little against him, so he put out his mind to tease him and ordered a few dishes at random.


    Zhang Hengzhi looked at the menu and casually estimated that the price was acceptable. He added two bottles of red wine and handed the menu to the waiter.


    Before long, the waiter began to serve. After all, it was a high-end hotel. It was impossible for customers to wait for a long time. The four people chatted while eating, and soon felt a little full.


    Chen Mengyao touched his red face and whispered to Chu fan, "brother Chu fan, I drink a little too much. Go to the bathroom."


    Chu fan nodded and didn''t mean to follow up.


    Since everyone in this hotel knows him, Chen Mengyao will not have an accident here.


    But sometimes trouble comes so suddenly.


    After Zhang Hengzhi paid the money, several people were waiting for Chen Mengyao, but there was no one left or right.


    Just when Chu fan was surprised, a waiter hurried over and said in a hurry, "guys, your friend has been pulled to the private room of wuliuju on the third floor!"


    "What are you talking about?" Chu fan stared and said anxiously, "is that the girl?"


    "Yes, when the girl came out of the bathroom, she collided with a female guest. The other party''s attitude was very bad. She not only beat the girl, but also asked her men to take her upstairs directly. We couldn''t mediate, so we came to you right away."


    "I see!" Chu fan frowned and rushed directly to the third floor.


    He doesn''t blame the hotel attendant for not saving Chen Mengyao. After all, Zhang Hengzhi is the leader of the team this time. They only know that Chen Mengyao came with Chu fan, but they don''t know that she is Chu fan''s girlfriend!


    If you know that Chen Mengyao is the young grandmother of Tianmen building, these waiters will stay with their lives.


    Seeing this, Zhang Heng behind him hurriedly said, "Chu fan, wait a minute, this matter is urgent!"


    "What''s the hurry?!" Chu fan turned back and said angrily, "it''s not your girlfriend who was caught. Of course you''re not in a hurry. Don''t stop me now, or don''t blame me for turning my face!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan rushed into the elevator without looking back.


    Zhang Heng''s face was livid. In order to show his field control ability in front of Qiao Xue, he was mercilessly scolded by the boy. What is he? He can''t recognize his position after inviting him to a meal?


    You know, if you can afford to eat on the third floor, how can you be an ordinary person? Chu fan rushes up like this. He can''t save people, and is likely to compensate himself. It''s stupid!


    Qiao Xue on one side was also flustered. She didn''t know Chu fan''s real identity. Now she saw Chu fan rush up and naturally worried.


    "Classmate Zhang Hengzhi, can you help me?" She looked at Zhang Heng''s way sincerely.


    Zhang Heng''s heart wavered. He could ignore Chu fan''s life and death, but in the face of Qiao Xue''s request, wouldn''t he make Qiao Xue think he was a careful and ruthless person if he refused?


    Isn''t his previous efforts and appearances in vain?


    On this thought, he patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, Xiaoxue. I''ll take care of it."


    With that, he immediately called his father Zhang Longquan, but when he explained the reason, Zhang Longquan''s tone suddenly became low, "smelly boy, you also want to take care of the third floor of the Sunny Hotel. You should first weigh how many kilograms you have, fool!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Longquan hung up without hesitation.


    Zhang Heng''s face was blue and white for a while. He just boasted in front of Qiao Xue, but now he said he couldn''t do it. How much should Qiao Xue despise him?


    "Well, can you handle it?" Qiao Xue didn''t hear the content in the phone and asked anxiously.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I can''t decide what''s going on in Jing''an District. Xiaoxue, wait for me first. I''ll bring them down right away!" In a hurry, Zhang Hengzhi had to delay.


    Qiao Xue thought Zhang Hengzhi could really handle it. Thinking that she couldn''t play any role here, she went downstairs first.


    After Qiao Xue went downstairs, Zhang Hengzhi breathed a sigh of relief. Then he glanced at the elevator leading to the third floor, shrugged and said, "it''s not that I don''t help you, but that you find your own death. I''ll stay here and collect a corpse for you. It''s also worthy of you."


    On the other side, Chu fan has come to the door called wuliuju.


    He lay on the door and listened. If he really heard Chen Mengyao''s scream, he had no time to think more. He kicked the door of the private room directly.


    With a bang, the men and women in the private room were startled and looked at the door one after another.


    When their eyes fell on Chu fan, Chu fan was also looking at them. When they saw that Chen Mengyao was really forced into the corner by two men and cried in despair, his eyes suddenly turned red!


    "Is that you?!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in Chu fan''s ear.


    Chu fan turned his head and found that the speaker was the woman who followed Chu Yun during the day, as if her name was Qin LAN.


    "Why are you here? What qualifications do you have to come to this high-end place? What''s the matter with the security guard of this hotel? He even put all your garbage in!" Qin LAN is wearing a bright white fishtail skirt and exquisite makeup tonight.


    At this time, she was putting her hands around her chest and said with disgust on her face.


    Chu fan grinned and said, "it''s you, but it''s a coincidence. I see you with Chu Yun during the day and with other men at night. Your business is a little busy!"


    Naturally, he was satirizing Qin LAN. Its internal meaning was self-evident. How could Qin LAN not understand it? She clenched her silver teeth, stared at Chu fan and said, "open mouth, damn it!"

 Chapter 191

    "Ah Hu!"


    Qin Lanjiao drank and stood in the corner without saying a word. Suddenly, she got up and walked towards Chu fan with a gloomy face.


    He is a bodyguard invited by the Qin family. It is said that he came back from the special forces. It is not a problem to deal with seven or eight adults. At the moment, hearing Qin Lan''s call, he is naturally ready to start.


    Chu fan didn''t pay attention to the big man at all. He just looked at Chen Mengyao''s direction and said, "Mengyao, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you right away!"


    Chen Mengyao was full of tears. She was both afraid and moved. She looked at Chu fan affectionately. At the same time, she hated herself very much. She not only couldn''t help Chu fan, but also always asked him to save her. However, she didn''t want to do this. She could only blame her for her bad luck. She always took the initiative to come to the door every time.


    When Qin LAN asked for water stains on the toilet, she said that fan LAN didn''t want to splash the water stains on her dress. She was just angry that fan LAN didn''t want to splash the money on her dress this time.


    This startled Chen Mengyao, who had always been frugal, but before she promised to lose money, the man around Qin LAN smiled and asked her to compensate him for one night, so he could help compensate the money.


    Chen Mengyao was about to refuse. The man asked his men to abduct her to the third floor. Suddenly, she didn''t even have time to ask Chu fan for help. Fortunately, the people in the hotel were smart and went directly to Chu fan, so that things didn''t develop to the worst.


    At this time, the big man had come to Chu fan. He stared at Chu fan from a commanding position and said with a grin: "stupid, dare to offend the eldest lady and be ready to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the big man''s fists fell suddenly. The speed was so fast that the air was oppressed and burst.


    The two men are not in a hurry to start with Chen Mengyao. Instead, they put their hands around their chest and stand aside to watch Chu fan''s miserable end. Playing with other people''s girlfriends naturally needs to be stimulated in front of each other. When the big man subdues Chu fan, they will have a good time with Chen Mengyao. Chu fan''s face must be wonderful at that time.


    However, the next second, the smile on their faces solidified.


    The big man''s fists were easily pinched by Chu fan before he reached him.


    Before the big man could react, Chu fan turned his back and fell, and the big man''s huge body was thrown out directly!


    Bang.


    The big man hit the ground heavily, and the whole private room was shaking.


    At that moment, Qin LAN and his group were stunned. The smile on their faces was stiff, and they couldn''t help but feel flustered in their eyes.


    Tonight they just came out for a party and didn''t bring many bodyguards at all, so this big man is already the most powerful among them. Now he is easily handled by Chu fan. How can they be Chu fan''s opponents?


    "Roar!"


    The big man lying on the ground roared and tried to struggle.


    Qin LAN and others were relieved when they saw this, but Chu fan suddenly raised his feet and stepped down before they could completely relax.


    There was a crisp click.


    The big man''s knee was trampled off by Chu Fansheng. He screamed in pain, but Chu fan was not soft hearted. He stepped on three feet like lightning and directly crushed the big man''s limbs.


    For a time, the whole box was filled with the screams of big men, which was very penetrating.


    "Ready to die?"


    Chu fan turns back and stares coldly at Qin LAN and others.


    Qin LAN stepped back in fright. Her beautiful face was full of tension. She stared at Chu fan and said in a trembling voice, "you, what do you want to do? I''m the Qin family. If you dare to touch me, the Qin family won''t let you go!"


    "Qin family?"


    Chu fan grinned. "If you dare to hurt my girlfriend, don''t say anything about the Qin family, it''s the Qin Shihuang family, and I''ll lift it for him!"


    The voice fell. Chu fan raised his hand and slapped Qin LAN hard. Qin Lan''s pretty face suddenly swelled up and looked like a walnut in his mouth.


    The two men who had just touched Chen Mengyao are now in a cold sweat.


    Seeing Chu fan coming towards them, they were preparing to beg for mercy. Chu fan had quickly come to them, slapped them in the face and directly knocked them to the ground.


    "Yao Yao, are you okay?"


    Without paying attention to the two unknown guys on the ground, Chu fan hurried forward to check Chen Mengyao''s situation. Fortunately, the girl was just a little frightened, not much serious injury, and the palm marks on her face were almost scattered.


    "Brother Chu fan, you''re here at last."


    Chen Mengyao rushed straight into Chu fan''s arms and couldn''t help crying out loud.


    Chu fan didn''t speak, just hugged the woman tightly and comforted her with the warmth of her arms.


    Qin LAN, who fell to the ground, was about to secretly take out his mobile phone to save the soldiers. Chu fan''s voice came coldly, "if you don''t call someone, it''s enough to get a slap. If you call someone, tonight is your death date!"


    When he said this, he was not afraid of the people Qin LAN called. He couldn''t solve it, but Chen Mengyao was frightened. Now what he needs most is rest.


    "Oh..."


    Qin LAN originally wanted to say one or two cruel words and asked if Chu fan was afraid, but when she turned her head and saw Chu fan''s line of sight, she was suddenly excited, so that her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    This is a terrible look that can''t be acted by words. Qin LAN doesn''t have to doubt it. If she dials this phone, she will end up dead!


    Taking back his sight, Chu fan ignored the woman and left the private room with Chen Mengyao.


    When he saw the ghost in the second floor of Chu Heng, he seemed to be standing there with Chen Liaozhi.


    "Are you... Okay?!"


    Zhang Heng said in a trembling voice.


    Chu fan was in a bad mood. He didn''t pay attention to his interest at all. Without looking at him, he bypassed him and went downstairs.


    Zhang Heng was so angry that he waited here with good intentions. These two people not only didn''t thank him, but also looked arrogant. Why were they so rampant? Maybe they could come back safely, or they knelt down and begged for mercy from others and kept kowtowing in exchange for the opportunity. Now they actually ran to him and pretended to compare. It''s really unkind!


    Downstairs, Chu fan saw Qiao Xue waiting anxiously.


    "Chu fan, is Yao Yao okay?"


    Seeing Chu fan''s appearance, Qiao Xue hurried forward and said.


    Chu fan shook his head and carefully put Chen Mengyao down. Chen Mengyao wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and squeezed out a difficult smile at Qiao Xue.


    "Sister Xue, please send Yao Yao back. I have something to deal with."


    Chu fan looked back at the direction of the third floor and found Qin LAN and the two men standing by the window with a vicious look and staring at him. Qin LAN still had a mobile phone in his hand, as if he had called for help.


    In that case, he must completely solve the matter here. Otherwise, who knows whether this woman will secretly use means to deal with Chu fan or Chen Mengyao.

 Chapter 192

    Qiao Xue understood what Chu fan was going to do, nodded and said, "don''t worry, Yaoyao has given it to me. Be careful yourself."


    Chen Mengyao still wants to talk, but Chu fan has turned and walked towards the hotel.


    "Cao Jun, immediately send the identity information of those people in the private room of wuliuju on the third floor to my mobile phone!" At the moment of entering the hotel, Chu fan took out his mobile phone, dialed Cao Jun''s phone and said coldly.


    Cao Jun also just received a report from his waiter that Chu fan might have a conflict with others. He was rushing downstairs, so he received a call from Chu fan.


    "I know, second young master. I''ll do it right away."


    He said in a hurry, and then asked the waiter the names of several people who had dinner in Wuliu Curie. Then he processed the relevant information and sent it to the Information Department of Tianmen building. Within a few minutes, the information department fed back the perfect information.


    Cao Jun asked the Secretary to print these materials. When he took them to the downstairs hall, the whole process didn''t take five minutes.


    "Hard work."


    Chu fan took the information and said a sentence lightly.


    Cao Jun felt extremely honored and hurriedly said, "this is what I should do. The second young master doesn''t have to be so polite."


    He followed him and said, "second young master, do you need me to keep people first so that they won''t run away?"


    "Run? How can they run?"


    Chu fan looked through the information in his hand and said with a sneer: "they are worried that I have run away. They are trying to find someone to intercept me. It is estimated that when they come down, they will be surprised that I haven''t left."


    At the moment when his voice fell, the elevator in front made a light sound, and Qin LAN and his group came out. When they saw Chu fan, the expression on their faces immediately became wonderful.


    "Little bastard, how dare you stay here?"


    The man headed by Chu fan was slapped and almost fainted. At the moment, he called for help. He was arrogant and scolded at Chu fan.


    "Boy, I advise you to kneel down and kowtow to us for a hundred times, and then send your girlfriend to our brothers to have a good time. Otherwise, there will be another unclaimed body on the Pujiang River tomorrow." Another man smiled and threatened.


    Chu fan ignored them at all. He flipped the information in his hand at will, looked up at the two men and said, "you two, one is Wang Jue, the other is Feng Wei, right?"


    They were stunned. Unexpectedly, Chu fan already knew their information.


    Before they could speak, Chu fan had said something that surprised them even more, "the Wang family, in Jing''an District, can barely be regarded as a first-line family. They live by fawning on the Qin family. Without the Qin family, your Wang family would have been eliminated from the first-line family."


    "As for the Feng family, it''s still because the Feng family came to the Qin family and stepped in the door for the second miss of the Qin family and became a door-to-door son-in-law. This gives them some voice in Jing''an District. Otherwise, the Feng family is just a small family that doesn''t make money. Am I right?"


    As soon as this remark came out, those nearby who were quietly watching the movement of the hall began to discuss it in a low voice.


    Feng Wei and Wang Jue suddenly changed their faces. The aura they had always thought of as "big or small" was exposed by Chu fan at this moment.


    They were preparing to refute, but Qin LAN, who stood in front of them, raised his hand and told them to shut up.


    At this time, Qin LAN has put some powder on her face. Although her cheeks are still a little swollen, they are not as serious as they were just now.


    She stared at Chu fan angrily, gnashing her teeth and said, "it seems that you should have made efforts to investigate the information of the three of us just now. How about my background?"


    Chu fan took a serious look at Qin LAN and said faintly, "the Qin family, one of the old families in Jing''an District, has strong strength. The industry under his name covers more than half of Jing''an District, but the most exciting thing is that you Qin family are in the army. There is a young Qin family who is already a school level cadre."


    "With this relationship, it''s not too much to say that your Qin family is the first family in Jing''an District. I say so, does Miss Qin have any opinion?"


    Qin LAN snorted and said with a sneer, "since you know the identity of my eldest brother, you dare to hit me. You have a lot of courage!"


    Then she glanced at Cao Jun, who was silent, and said angrily, "Cao Jun, you are blind, aren''t you? I was beaten here. You not only don''t show me, but also stand next to that guy. Why, do you want to fight with our Qin family?"


    Cao Jun, with a nice smile on his face, quickly waved his hand and said, "Miss Qin''s words are serious. I''m Cao Jun. I''m just a worker. How dare I have trouble with the Qin family!"


    "Then why don''t you do it? Ask your security guard to catch this guy. I asked my father to invest 100 million in Sunny Hotel!" Qin Lan said proudly.


    Cao Jun smacked his lips and seemed very moved by the one hundred million, but then he grinned and said, "it''s really tempting. It''s just to disappoint Miss Qin. I Cao Jun works for people, and my boss is the one around me, Mr. Chu!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the whole hall showed a look of amazement.


    Who could have thought that the boss behind the Sunny Hotel, known as the first hotel in Jing''an District, was this shabby young man who looked ordinary?


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t he a waste son-in-law driven out by the Chen family? How can he be the owner of the Sunny Hotel?" Qin Lan said excitedly.


    Feng Wei and Wang Jue, puzzled on one face, asked: "sister LAN, why are you so excited? Even if this boy pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger and is the owner of this hotel, how can he compare with the Qin family? Today we have to ask him to pay the price. He dares to beat us and look for something to die!"


    "Shut up!"


    Qin LAN glared at them fiercely, and his ten fingers couldn''t help but clench them quietly.


    Others think that Sunny Hotel is just as simple as a hotel, but Qin LAN, as Miss Qin, knows that behind Sunny Hotel, there is likely to be the shadow of Tianmen building.


    The status of Tianmen building in Jing''an District is a well deserved overlord.


    The Qin family dare to be called the first family in Jing''an District, just because Tianmen building is not a family, it is just a small shopping mall under the name of a super force, but only this shopping mall has financial and material resources that the Qin family can''t compete with.


    Now Chu fan has somehow become the boss behind the Sunny Hotel. Is... He from Tianmen building?


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Lan''s smooth forehead couldn''t help emitting a layer of fine beads of sweat.


    By this time, the rescuer she found had arrived. A man with white temples reminded the burly man to rush in from the outside with a large group of people in black and directly surrounded Chu fan.

 Chapter 193

    "Lan''er, the second uncle is late. It''s the boy who beat you. Don''t worry. As long as the second uncle is there, all the people who have bullied you will pay a price!" Uncle Qin LAN, Qin Fangcun said coldly.


    Before Qin Lan said her guess about Chu fan''s identity, Qin Fangcun waved his hand and said coldly, "give it to me, break the boy''s hands and feet, and just take a breath!"


    "Yes!"


    The group of people in black drank together and rushed towards Chu fan angrily.


    "What are you doing? Who dares to make trouble in the Sunny Hotel?" Cao Jun stared and stopped Chu fan with open arms.


    Qin Fangcun sneered and said, "Cao Jun, if you still want to open this hotel in Jing''an District, I advise you to mind your own business, or I''ll smash your hotel today!"


    Hearing this, the onlookers lamented that it was the second master of the Qin family.


    However, as the first family in Jing''an District, the Qin family really has this confidence.


    Qin LAN stood behind him. She wanted to persuade her second uncle to calm down. After all, the Tianmen building is likely to be behind the Sunny Hotel, but she thought that this possibility was just a guess, so she didn''t continue to say.


    After all, her hatred for Chu fan is the strongest. Since her elders have decided to show up for her, wouldn''t she be timid if she hesitated again?


    Looking at the swarming people in black, Chu fan was not alarmed. With the help of breathing, his reaction was no longer comparable to that of ordinary people. The actions of these people in black seemed neat and uniform, but there were many flaws in his eyes, and he was as calm and unhurried as the old lady playing mahjong.


    He grabbed Cao Jun''s shoulder and threw him out with a flick. He said coldly, "just stand outside and look at it. I''ll give it here."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Chu fan stepped on the ground with force, and the whole person rushed directly into the crowd. He waved his fists, opened his bow from left to right, easily beat and vomited blood, and lay on the ground crying.


    The right foot supported and the left foot swept out suddenly. A whole man in black fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up again.


    At this moment, Chu fan was as powerful as the God of war. It was clear that he was fighting dozens of well-trained bodyguards in black alone, but it gave people the impression that he was abusing these bodyguards unilaterally, which was very incredible.


    Qin Fangcun was also surprised. He found that he seemed to underestimate the young man. He knew he would bring more people. What if he could fight? He could fight ten or twenty. Could he fight a hundred or two hundred? As long as he is willing, he can call thousands of people every minute. At that time, one mouthful of saliva will be enough to drown Chu fan!


    Thoughts flow, Chu fan has solved all those people in black.


    The onlookers in the hall were already shocked and speechless. They used a look at monsters and looked at Chu fan who was breathless.


    "Pa pa..."


    At this time, Chu fan suddenly heard a round of applause in front of him.


    Chu fan looked up and found that the person applauding was Qin Fangcun.


    At present, Qin Fangcun is staring at him with a cold look and playing with the taste: "good boy, you have kung fu. No wonder you dare to touch my Qin family, but you are still too young. You know, Kung Fu is not invincible. There are many things in this world that you can''t solve with a little Kung Fu."


    "What do you want to say? Can you stop talking nonsense?"


    Chu fan tilted his mouth and didn''t have a good airway.


    This guy talks at length. He just wants to pave the way, but he knows the roots of the Qin family. No matter how he paves the way.


    The reason why he didn''t destroy the Qin family directly was that he wanted to try to see how much he had improved after practicing breathing.


    Qin Fangcun didn''t expect Chu fan to have the courage to interrupt him. He laughed angrily. "It''s very kind. You dare to be hard spoken when you die. I''ll give you one last chance to kneel down and admit your mistake like my niece and kowtow until she forgives you."


    "What if I refuse?"


    Chu fan grinned and smiled brightly.


    Qin Fangcun snorted and said, "I guessed you wouldn''t cooperate easily. Then you should be ready to die."


    As soon as the voice fell, he took out his mobile phone and wanted to continue calling.


    However, before he could call out, the figure in front of him suddenly flashed. When he reacted again, his mobile phone had reached Chu fan.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Qin Fangcun was startled and subconsciously stepped back.


    Chu fan stared at him and said coldly, "wasn''t it crazy when blowing cowhide just now? What''s going back now?"


    "You, dare you touch me? Do you know I''m the second master of the Qin family? If you dare to touch me, the Qin family will not let you go!" Qin Fangcun''s whole face turned pig''s liver and roared fiercely.


    Chu fan didn''t think about it. He slapped Qin Fang''s inch face directly, shrugged and said, "didn''t your niece tell you that she has said this sentence, but it''s not easy to use!"


    Qin Fangcun''s eyes stared round and said in his heart that it was not good.


    He can indeed call many people to drown Chu fan, but it takes time for him to call people. At present, as long as Chu fan is brave enough, he can easily kill them before their reinforcements arrive!


    At the thought of this possibility, Qin Fangcun''s heart beat quickly. He opened his mouth and turned red for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became stiff.


    No one expected that Qin Fangcun came with more than 20 bodyguards. He thought it was for Qin LAN, but finally he came in.


    He was slapped by a young man about the same age as his son. It''s going to spread. I''m afraid the whole Jing''an District will change.


    In the corner, Zhang Hengzhi saw everything that would happen.


    At that time, he was thinking about how to revenge Chu fan and Chen Mengyao. When he went downstairs, he happened to meet the scene of the confrontation between Chu fan and Qin LAN. She never thought that the boy in poor clothes would be the boss behind the scenes of Sunny Hotel.


    At the thought that he was still bragging about how good the hotel was in front of Chu fan just now, there was a burning pain on his face.


    This is really a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s door. He accidentally broke his waist and lost face and hair.


    At present, the scene is in a stalemate. Qin Fangcun and Qin LAN stand there as if they were two hostages. Let alone looking for help, they dare not even move.


    Feng Wei and Wang Jue, who were still talking nonsense just now, sat on the ground with their legs shaking. If Chu fan hadn''t bothered with them, I''m afraid they would have peed in their pants.


    At the critical moment, a haze flashed in Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    Chu fan pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger around him. Doesn''t he just want to see him make a fool of himself? In that case, how can he make this boy happy?


    With this thought, he quietly went to a place where there was no one, called his father and asked his father to inform the Qin family!

 Chapter 194

    On a tall building kilometers away from the Sunny Hotel.


    TEMIs is playing with a bigger sniper gun than before. He finally understands why the thugs of Chu fan''s organization are worth five million!


    This guy has a keen sense of killing intention. If he wants to kill Chu fan, he can only lengthen the shooting distance. Before Chu fan realizes the killing intention, he sends the bullet into the hateful man''s head and it''s done.


    At this time, he slowly aimed at Chu fan''s head from the cross sight at the top of the sniper gun, took a deep breath, held his breath, closed his eyes, felt the speed and direction of air flow, and kept adjusting the angle of shooting.


    When the distance is more than one kilometer, the bullet will have obvious deviation, which is easy for ordinary people to miss.


    Chu fan''s skill is so strong that he will not be an ordinary role in that organization.


    If he fails to assassinate twice in a row, the organization behind Chu fan can definitely track him. At that time, he will really be unable to escape.


    So this time, he must succeed!


    As time went by, Chu fan in the hall stared at Qin Fangcun and Qin LAN. "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. If you have the ability, kill me, or the Qin family will settle accounts with you!" Qin Fangcun was still tough, biting his teeth and humming coldly.


    Chu fan sighed. In fact, he only wanted Qin LAN to apologize, but he didn''t want to make things difficult for the two people.


    After all, he wants to develop his power in Jing''an District. In the future, he will play games with the successors of the Chu family such as Chu Yun. If he offends these families to death, it must not be a wise choice.


    But if the Qin family refused to bow their heads all the time, Chu fan would never be willing to wrong his character.


    He has wronged himself too many times during his three years as a redundant son-in-law in the Chen family.


    Now he has finally recovered his identity. If he still shrinks and suffers from a loss, he will be a failure.


    "My request is not complicated. Qin LAN will apologize to my girlfriend in front of all teachers and students in school tomorrow. Secondly, the Qin family will not harass me and my girlfriend again in the future. As long as you do these two points, I will let you leave safely." Chu fan stretched out two fingers and said slowly.


    "Impossible! If you want me to apologize to a pheasant like that, dream!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Chu fan''s voice fell, Qin LAN on one side directly blew his hair and shouted in a sharp voice.


    She is the grand miss of the Qin family. She is the apple of her eye with a golden spoon and the Golden Phoenix in the eyes of countless people.


    From small to large, not to mention slapping, she has never heard of a more serious scolding. This time, Chu fan slapped her. How can this tone be tolerated?


    And now, although she and her second uncle are subject to Chu fan, she also understands that Chu fan doesn''t dare to really hurt them.


    This shows that Chu fan is still afraid of the Qin family. He just beat them on a hot blood impulse. Now he finds it difficult to ride a tiger, so he wants to talk about conditions with them. What he thinks is very beautiful!


    "Are you slapping your face and haven''t eaten enough?"


    Chu fan didn''t expect the woman to be so arrogant. It seems that she was too light just now. She gave her backbone.


    Qin LAN sneered, not only not afraid, but took the initiative to go to Chu fan, raised his slightly swollen face and said, "why, if you have the ability to continue to fight, just remember that every slap you slap on my face today will become a sharp knife and cut on the face of the woman named Chen Mengyao. Do you dare to do it?"


    "Or you don''t care about that woman at all. If you have the ability, you''ll fight!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    This unscrupulous woman made a new height in her death. He didn''t want to do everything. In her opinion, she was afraid of the Qin family and threatened him with Chen Mengyao!


    After so much experience, Chen Mengyao''s weight in his heart has long reached an incomparable level. Qin Lan''s words are undoubtedly stimulating Chu fan''s bottom line.


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    Chu fan sneered and suddenly raised his hand to fan.


    Qin LAN didn''t expect that Chu fan really dared to do it. She subconsciously wanted to scream, but suddenly found that Chu fan''s eyebrows in front of her suddenly locked, followed by him and saw his body sideways.


    The next second, a huge force came from the hall outside the hotel and fell heavily on her abdomen!


    Bang!


    Qin LAN seemed to be hit by a high-speed truck and flew out directly. A blood hole the size of a head appeared in her abdomen, and the blood mixed with broken organs scattered all over the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the women in the hall closed their eyes and screamed. Even men couldn''t stand the bloody scene in front of them and covered their mouths and retched.


    Chu fan was stunned.


    Just as he was about to teach Qin LAN a lesson, a strong sense of crisis suddenly came from behind him.


    Without enough time to think, he turned to avoid it directly, but unexpectedly, Qin LAN became his substitute and died under the mysterious sniper gun!


    "Cao Jun, quickly take someone to chase!"


    Subconsciously, Chu fan turned his head and shouted to Cao Jun.


    Cao Jun also reacted from the shock and immediately took a group of hotel security guards to chase him. At the same time, he contacted Ding Bo, who was in Tianmen building, and launched a siege to catch the killer.


    Qin Fangcun in the hall, shivering, knelt beside Qin LAN who had lost his breath, and his eyes were full of fear and anger.


    He turned his head and looked at Chu fan. His voice was very hoarse and said, "you, you''re finished. You killed LAN LAN. You must pay the price of bleeding!!"


    Chu fan frowned and finally looked at Qin LAN, who was dying in peace. He didn''t say anything more.


    Although the woman became his substitute, he didn''t feel guilty. If she hadn''t killed herself, she had to come forward and provoke. The shot wouldn''t have hit her at all.


    And in Chu fan''s heart, more than once, he gave birth to the idea of killing to solve the woman, so that she would not deal with Chen Mengyao endlessly afterwards.


    Now that she''s dead, there''s a sense of destiny.


    Just as Chu fan was about to leave and ask about Ding Bo''s killer, a large group of people rushed in from the outside, including the patrol of the law enforcement bureau.


    It was Qin Lan''s parents, Qin Fanghua and Du Meijuan, who led the group.


    "Elder brother, LAN LAN, she..."


    Qin Fangcun couldn''t help crying loudly when he saw his brother and sister-in-law coming.


    Qin Fanghua and Du Meijuan just looked at the tragedy on the ground and almost fainted with black eyes, followed by their surging anger!


    "What''s going on?!"


    Qin Fanghua was trembling violently all over. His eyes were red, staring at his brother and gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s the boy who killed LAN LAN!"


    Qin Fangcun pointed to Chu fan''s back and shouted.


    "Somebody, take him down for me. I will sacrifice my daughter with his blood!" Du Meijuan''s hysterical roar.


    Just as the bodyguards of the Qin family were ready to do it, an old but hearty voice suddenly sounded, "I think who dares to do it!"

 Chapter 195

    At the moment of hearing the sound, everyone couldn''t help converging towards the door.


    When they saw the old man standing at the door, people in the hall took a breath.


    "This is... Ding Bo of Tianmen building?!"


    "How did Ding Bo come here? It is said that Sunny Hotel is the industry of Tianmen building. Now it seems so!"


    People talked about it one after another. Obviously, they didn''t understand Ding Bo''s appearance.


    "What are you still doing? Can''t you hear me? Catch the boy!" Du Meijuan ignored Ding Bo and still yelled at the Qin family''s men.


    The bodyguard of the Qin family hesitated slightly and was preparing to harden his head and continue to do it. Ding Bo''s cold eyes had swept the whole audience. "It''s the old man who hasn''t come out and walked for too long. Has my words no effect?"


    "Or do you Qin family want to test my bottom line?"


    Hearing this, Qin Fanghua''s angry expression changed slightly. He hurriedly said, "everyone stop!"


    "What are you doing? Why stop?" Du Meijuan looked at her husband suspiciously and asked.


    Qin Fanghua shook his head at her, then walked up to Ding Bo and said with a smile, "Ding Bo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your bones are still so strong, much better than my father."


    "It''s the Qin family boy. No wonder he dare not give the old man face. After all, the Qin family is now the first family in Jing''an District!" Ding Bo sneered, with a hint of playfulness in his tone.


    Qin Fanghua was sweating coldly and hurriedly said, "Ding Bo is joking. The boy doesn''t give you face. It''s really difficult to control his mood due to changes!"


    "I don''t care what happens to you. Sunny Hotel is the industry of Tianmen building. You brazenly catch my guests here. Who dares to eat and stay here in the future?"


    Ding Bo''s tone was indisputable and said coldly.


    Before coming, Chu fan had told him not to expose his identity directly, so Ding Bo thought of this speech.


    Qin Fanghua''s face changed slightly. Even though there was endless grief in his heart, he didn''t dare to really confront Ding Bo at the moment and continue to catch Chu fan.


    Helpless, he had to bite his teeth and say, "I see. I''ll let people leave now."


    With that, he waved to many bodyguards of the Qin family and said, "everyone, leave the hotel!"


    "Qin Fanghua, there''s something wrong with your mind. The murderer who killed your daughter is standing in front of you. If you don''t catch him, how can you afford your daughter?!" Du Meijuan didn''t expect her husband to compromise and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Woman''s opinion, shut up!" Qin Fanghua was already angry. When his wife said so, he was even more angry.


    But he didn''t explain anything. He just asked his men to collect Qin Lan''s body, and then took the lead in leaving the Sunny Hotel.


    The Qin family, as the "first family" in the open, naturally knows more about the strength of Tianmen building.


    Ordinary people don''t know the heaven and earth. At this time, they may want to make a fuss, but Qin Fanghua definitely doesn''t have the courage.


    When the Qin family all withdrew, Cao Jun immediately asked the waiter to clean up the blood on the ground and asked the hotel supervisor to appease the guests who witnessed the bloody scene tonight.


    And he and Ding Bo followed Chu fan into the elevator.


    Seeing this scene, the guests of the hotel were surprised and began to guess the real identity of Chu fan.


    They are not fools. Dingbo''s position in Jing''an District has been shaken by no one. Now he wants to follow behind a young man, and his respectful attitude seems to come from his heart.


    It is enough to prove that Chu fan''s identity is higher than Ding Bo.


    What''s the origin of this boy? Is it a family from the provincial capital?


    Guessing this possibility, many residents began to talk about it one after another. The speculation about Chu fan''s various identities spread like wings.


    In the office, after Chu fan sat down to do his work, Ding Bo said, "second young master, the dead men of the Chu family have caught the killer and paid a total of five dead men''s lives to catch him."


    "I see. Are you sure he is a killer hired by the Chen family and those forces?" Chu fan asked again.


    "The killer himself is not clear, because he only received the assassination order on the dark Internet, but according to the time speculation, it should be him." Dingbo thought for a while before he said.


    "What''s your opinion about the Qin family this time?" Chu fan asked again.


    Ding Bo and Cao Jun looked at each other and said, "second young master, this is an accident. As long as I speak clearly to the Qin family, I believe the Qin family dare not mess around."


    "Yes, second young master, and Qin LAN embarrassed you first. The people in the hotel are obvious to all. We don''t deserve it." Cao Jun said quickly.


    Chu fan thought for a moment and then said, "this is not a question of whether to be unjustified or not, but whether I want to take this opportunity to show my identity."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ding Bo and Cao Jun immediately showed their happy faces.


    In fact, they long ago hoped that Chu fan could disclose his identity and begin to develop his power openly. Only in this way can he grow rapidly and stand out in the future successor competition.


    Once Chu fan can become the next head of the Chu family, they are the founding fathers.


    That''s a position below one person and above ten thousand people. Who doesn''t expect to be such a figure?


    Unfortunately, Chu fan saw through the sinister people in the Chen family, but he didn''t have much interest in power, so he didn''t show much ambition, and Ding Bo didn''t dare to urge anything, but he was still worried at the bottom of his heart.


    Now he was relieved to hear that Chu fan offered to show his identity.


    "Second young master, why did you suddenly change your mind?" Unable to resist curiosity, Dingbo couldn''t help asking.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "the experience of this period of time has taught me a truth. Sometimes if you don''t keep a low profile, trouble won''t come to your door. On the contrary, because of your low profile, those who trouble you will gain an inch."


    "And I said I didn''t want to fight for power and power. Do other Chu children believe it? If they don''t believe it one day, my existence will pose a threat to them, so they will deal with me sooner or later."


    "Instead of waiting to die, I''d better compete with them. Only in this way can I protect the people I care about!"


    During this time, because of his low profile, Chen Mengyao has been threatened repeatedly. He did not fulfill the obligation of a qualified boyfriend at all, but caused the girl to be implicated by him repeatedly.


    If it goes on like this, who knows if he can continue to protect Chen Mengyao when the next danger comes.


    "Great, second young master. The old man is very glad that you think so!" Ding Bo sighed with emotion.


    Then he suggested: "since the second young master wants to show his identity, why don''t we have a party in which we let the second young master show up and announce his identity!"

 Chapter 196

    Chu fan thinks this proposal is good, nods and asks Ding Bo to do it, and he directly chooses to go home.


    As for the killer, who has already fallen into Ding Bo''s hands, there is no need for him to worry about it. The Chen family and those forces will settle with them after he officially shows his identity.


    Back at the villa, Qiao Xue is applying medicine to Chen Mengyao''s delicate face.


    Seeing Chu fan back, the two women were relieved.


    "Brother Chu fan, are you all right?" Chen Mengyao asked with concern.


    "That little scene is not difficult for me. Don''t worry." Chu fan comforted, and then chatted with Chen Mengyao. Seeing that her mood had stabilized, she went back to her room and continued to contact breathing.


    He just chatted with Qiao Xue. After asking about some things, he found that master Qiao didn''t let every Qiao family practice breathing.


    It should be that the Qiao family has their own family Kung Fu. There is no need to practice a kungfu that is only a fragment.


    In addition, "breathing skill" just makes people gather their internal power, and has no other effect. Only people like him who have no foundation are suitable for practice.


    The next day, when I arrived at school, my classmates didn''t know the news that Qin LAN had died.


    On the contrary, Chu Yun didn''t look very good. When he saw Chu fan coming, he directly lowered his voice and said, "second brother, come here."


    Chu fan has always been wary of the sudden emergence of his third brother. When he hears him looking for himself, he can''t help wondering what tricks the boy will play again.


    They came to the roof all the way. Chu Yun opened the door and said, "second brother, I know what happened to Qin LAN."


    "And then?" Chu fan picked his eyebrows. "I remember that Qin LAN is very close to you on weekdays. You should have a good relationship. Now you call me here to help her find an explanation?"


    "That''s not what I meant."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and said, "second brother, I know you''ve always been wary of me, but I really don''t have the mind to deal with you. You''ll know my purpose sooner or later, but right now, you shouldn''t have a bad relationship with the Qin family."


    "What can I do?" Chu fan shrugged and looked indifferent. "The Qin family have stepped on my head. Do you think I should continue to bear it or sweep them to the ground?"


    "By the way, I''m going to officially announce my identity this weekend. There will be a party at that time. Do you have time to come?"


    "The second brother wants to show his identity?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised, which was obviously the news he didn''t receive.


    Chu fan nodded and said, "that''s right, otherwise it''s always passive."


    Without paying attention to Chu Yun''s wonderful face, Chu fan directly turns his head away from the roof and returns to the classroom to continue his class.


    This morning''s class is still Tang Keqing''s, but it''s a pity that a substitute teacher came to class and explained that Tang Keqing was not feeling well and asked for a period of time off.


    Chu fan and Li Gu looked at each other and saw their worry from each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, Qi Shaoyang became angry because he couldn''t beat Chu fan that day. Who knows if he will spread his anger on Tang Keqing.


    If Tang Keqing gets hurt because of them, they are really sorry.


    "Fanzi, do you think teacher Tang will be all right?"


    Li Gu gathered around Chu fan and asked carefully.


    Chu fan shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "Then we can''t ignore it. If something really happens to Mr. Tang, we are definitely involved. Qi Shaoyang is not a normal person at first sight. Maybe he will be violent to Mr. Tang when he goes back!"


    Li Gu said with a frown.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "OK, don''t think about it. Qi Shaoyang usually dotes on teacher Tang. As long as the marriage is clear, nothing will happen."


    Hearing this, Li Guqiang restrained his worries.


    Chu fan sighed and said, "don''t worry. I''ll ask my friends to help inquire about the news. I''ll inform you as soon as I have the result. Is that ok?"


    Li Gu was relieved and patted Chu fan on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    At night, after Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue fell asleep, Chu fan jumped out of his room directly. At the corner of the villa wall, a dead man of the Chu family was waiting here.


    "Second young master!"


    The dead man looked at Chu fan excitedly and hugged boxing with both hands.


    Chu fan glanced at him and said, "let you check Tang Keqing''s news. Have you found it?"


    "Back to the second young master, Miss Tang Keqing and Qi Shaoyang made an engagement last month. Since then, Miss Tang has lived in the Qi family. On weekdays, Qi Shaoyang will follow regardless of going out to work or shopping."


    "But during this time, Miss Tang seemed to be grounded. The servants of the Qi family never saw her leave the room again."


    "Are you really locked up?"


    Chu fan frowned slightly, and his disdain for Qi Shaoyang became stronger and stronger.


    Li Gu is right. If Tang Keqing is really imprisoned by Qi Shaoyang because of him, it is necessary for him to inquire about the safety of women.


    After all, she was only involved.


    And Tang Keqing is different from Qin LAN. Qin LAN killed herself. Even if Chu fan was involved, Chu fan didn''t feel guilty, but Tang Keqing is a teacher and has always been concerned about Chu fan''s study.


    This time, because he was misunderstood by Qi Shaoyang, Chu fan must not stand idly by.


    "Let''s go and see what happens."


    Thinking about it, Chu fan decides to go there in person to check the situation.


    This time, he didn''t want to do anything big. He just checked the situation to reassure himself.


    After all, from Tang Keqing''s attitude towards Qi Shaoyang, she should fall in love with men. If he comes around and catches someone, I''m afraid it will really destroy the relationship between the two, it will be self defeating.


    The Qi family is located in the mountains and depressions in the east of Jing''an District. This is an undeveloped mountain forest area. Later, the Qi family owner bought it and built the Qi family manor here.


    Chu fan came here and found that the air here is very fresh and suitable for martial arts practitioners.


    At the moment, the manor ahead was dark, and only a little spark was still shining. It was the servants of the Qi family who were patrolling.


    "Second young master, I''ve stepped on this place. Just follow me." The dead man handed Chu fan a scarf, covered his face and whispered.


    Chu fan nodded, carefully followed the dead man, stepped on the manor wall and touched it forward.


    As the fiancee of the Qi family, Tang Keqing has not lived with Qi Shaoyang yet, but the room is still located in the main building in the center of the manor.


    When Chu fan came here, he found that the light in Tang Keqing''s room was on.


    He was about to go over to see Tang Keqing''s situation, but suddenly the light in the room on the other side of the main building was also on. It was Qi''s room. It was supposed to be so late that people of Qi''s age should have gone to bed long ago.


    Chu fan was a little curious. Finally, he decided to go over and find out.

 Chapter 197

    "You watch it for me here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Chu fan compared a sign language with the dead man, and then touched Qi''s house.


    Because he didn''t know the strength of the Qi family owner, Chu fan didn''t dare to be careless. He directly mobilized the few internal forces in Dantian and blocked his Qi machine to prevent leakage from being found.


    Through the crack in the window, Chu fan finds that Qi Xingtian, the owner of the Qi family, is talking to his son Qi Shaoyang.


    "Shaoyang, I heard you won''t let Keqing go to class. Why?" Qi Xingtian was reading a letter and asked casually.


    "Dad, you don''t know that one of the students in Keqing''s class, Chu fan, has an unusual origin. His kung fu is only stronger than mine, and he has frequent contacts with Keqing. I''m worried that Chu fan will make Keqing''s idea, so I won''t let her go to school. Anyway, our Qi family doesn''t need her teaching salary," Qi Shaoyang confessed.


    "Oh, among the younger generation in Jing''an District, is there anyone stronger than you?" Qi Xingtian put down the letter and said in surprise.


    "I can''t believe it, but that''s the truth." Qi Shaoyang clenched his teeth and said at random, "I doubt that Chu fan has gathered his internal power!"


    As soon as he said this, Rao could not help but show his surprise with Qi Xingtian''s self-restraint.


    "Among the young generation, there are only a few people who can gather internal power. Which is not the arrogance of a big family? Chu fan has never heard of it. How can he have internal power?" Qi Xingtian wondered.


    "Dad, no matter why he has internal power, I also want to gather internal power as soon as possible, so I won''t lose to him!"


    "By the way, are those you said last time true?"


    Qi Shaoyang asked nervously.


    "Of course."


    Qi Xingtian looked at his son and said, "I''ve confirmed that Qing''s body is indeed a congenital Yin body. You''ve practiced martial arts since childhood. You''re full of masculinity, but it''s always difficult to gather your internal power."


    "If you can live with Keqing, her physique will immediately neutralize the masculinity in your body and gather internal power. Not only that, your strength will also make great progress, at least comparable to the arrogant figures of those families in the provincial capital."


    "That''s great. I can''t wait to gather my internal power!" Qi Shaoyang said excitedly.


    From small to large, he is the best of his peers. He has always been defeated by others. Why has he ever suffered losses in others'' hands?


    The moment he lost to Chu fan was the only defeat in his life, and it was a disastrous defeat.


    Over the past few days, scenes of his failure have emerged in his mind, which makes him unable to let go and forget. His hatred for Chu fan is also increasing day by day.


    During this period, Tang Keqing wanted to teach and was stopped by him. The two had a dispute over this. He couldn''t suppress his anger. He hit Tang Keqing for the first time. Now they are in the cold war and haven''t spoken for two days.


    "Dad, do you think it''s appropriate for me to go round the house with her tonight?"


    Qi Shaoyang suddenly looked at his father with burning eyes.


    Qi Xingtian was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "didn''t you decide this by yourself? What do you say? I married Keqing to you on the wedding day, but I didn''t ask you to be a Bodhisattva. What do you ask me to do now?"


    Qi Shaoyang smiled awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer.


    At that time, he thought his strength was invincible among the younger generation in Jing''an District, so he didn''t hurry to gather his internal power.


    But on Chu fan, he felt great pressure, which made his self-esteem suffer an unprecedented blow. He didn''t want to delay any longer. Only by quickly gathering his internal power, could he compete with Chu fan.


    With his father''s permission, Qi Shaoyang immediately went out to prepare.


    Chu fan hid in the corner, holding his breath and didn''t let him find it. At the same time, he was very angry.


    Has the boy gone crazy in order to gather his internal power?


    I''m afraid Tang Keqing fell in love with him. He just felt that Qi Shaoyang was a gentleman. They clearly had an engagement, but Qi Shaoyang still proposed not to touch her until they reached the bridal chamber.


    This commitment is absolutely irresistible tenderness of countless girls.


    But does Tang Keqing know that Qi Shaoyang will stretch out his claws to her tonight?


    On this thought, Chu fan immediately followed up and hid outside Tang Keqing''s room, quietly checking the situation through the gap in the window.


    As long as Tang Keqing shows a rebellious attitude in the process, he will immediately stop it, even if he offends the whole Qi family. After all, Tang Keqing is still implicated by him.


    Half an hour later, Qi Shaoyang entered Tang Keqing''s door with a bowl of hot chicken soup.


    Tang Keqing was still angry with Qi Shaoyang because he was not allowed to teach. He didn''t want to talk to him anymore, but he was amused by Qi Shaoyang''s two or three good words.


    In particular, Qi Shaoyang promised to let her go to class the next day, which made Tang Keqing happy, and his eyes became shining.


    "Second young master, I just went to the back kitchen to check. There is a residual medicine bag that Qi Shaoyang threw on the ground. The medicine powder in it is a strong medicine called spring palpitation, which is enough to turn any woman into..."


    He didn''t say anything later, but Chu fan already knew what he meant.


    "This guy is really crazy. He drugged his woman!" Chu fan despised it in his heart, but he did not act rashly.


    If Tang Keqing had already made a plan to commit himself to Qi Shaoyang, but was embarrassed to take the initiative because of face, wouldn''t it be bad for him to intervene without authorization?


    So he was watching and waiting to see Tang Keqing''s reaction before deciding whether to mind his own business.


    After drinking chicken soup, Tang Keqing is overjoyed and talking to Qi Shaoyang about what happened in the school.


    But as she spoke, her face became red, her breathing became rapid, and her beautiful big eyes were shrouded in clouds and fog, especially charming.


    "Shaoyang, I suddenly feel so hot and uncomfortable. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Keqing looked at the man with blurred eyes and said uneasily.


    The smile on Qi Shaoyang''s face gradually became gloomy and said with a smile: "it''s needless to say, of course, I put some other things in your chicken soup."


    "What?"


    Tang Keqing suddenly changed his face and said, "why, you clearly promised me to wait for my wedding night. I don''t understand!"


    "You don''t need to understand. After all, your marriage to me is just a tool from beginning to end. Having that spare time to play with you before doesn''t mean I have that patience now!"


    With that, Qi Shaoyang began to take off his clothes.


    Tang Keqing looked desperate, but the heat in her body had blurred her eyes. It was she who clenched the tip of her tongue that forced her to control herself.


    Chu fan outside the window sighed after all.


    Mind your own business this time.

 Chapter 198

    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    �� �� �� re transcode and refresh this page ������


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of son-in-law Wujiang: https://m.bxwxorg.com/read/117347/


    If you refresh twice and have no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will repair it at the first time!


    The latest chapter of son-in-law Wujiang, son-in-law Wujiang stepping on flowers to find clouds, son-in-law Wujiang full-text reading, son-in-law Wujiang txt download, son-in-law Wujiang free reading, son-in-law Wujiang stepping on flowers to find clouds


    stepping on flowers to find the cloud is an excellent novel author. His works include: the son-in-law is boundless


    Son in law Wujiang latest chapter address: https://www.bxwxorg.com/book/117347.html


    Son in law Wujiang full text reading address: https://www.bxwxorg.com/read/117347/


    Son in law Wujiang txt download address: https://www.bxwxorg.com/down/117347.html


    Son in law Wujiang mobile reading: https://m.bxwxorg.com/read/117347/


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this (0198: accident) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "boundless son-in-law", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.bxwxorg.com)

 Chapter 199

    "It turned out that he wanted to marry me only for my physique!"


    "Constitution, what constitution?" Chu fan was stunned and asked curiously.


    Although he heard some conversations between their father and son outside Qi Xingtian''s study, he was afraid to be found by Qi Xingtian at that time, so he didn''t get very close, so he couldn''t really hear them.


    Tang Keqing glanced at Chu fan in a complicated way, shook his head and said, "don''t inquire about this. I know too much is bad for you. In short, Qi Shaoyang dares to treat me like this, then my Tang family is not so easy to provoke. I''ll go back and ask my father to find the Qi family for justice!"


    With that, the woman got up and began to dress.


    To her embarrassment, her clothes were torn in the madness of last night.


    "Wear mine." When he was in trouble, Chu fan handed over his coat. He was taller than Tang Keqing. If the coat was for women, it was quite suitable.


    "Thank you. Then I''m ready to go."


    Tang Keqing stood up with his teeth clenched and said with a far fetched smile.


    Chu fan was stunned for a long time and said inexplicably, "can we still meet?"


    Tang Keqing was stunned and said with a wry smile, "why do you have to meet? I don''t want you to be responsible. Shouldn''t you be lucky? Don''t be silly. Last night was just an accident. People can''t have any accidents in their life. Since they can''t hide, it''s just to accept it."


    With that, Tang Keqing turned away without hesitation.


    Chu fan opened his mouth and finally didn''t say anything to stay.


    If he can''t do it, it will only make him look down on himself. After cleaning up, Chu fan is ready to go back. As a result, he was locked by a Qi machine as soon as he walked out of the woods from another direction!


    "Chu fan, it''s really you!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Chu fan looked up and found that it was Qi Shaoyang.


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth. Although he had just slept with his wife, Chu fan didn''t mean to feel guilty at all.


    "Master Qi, we meet again." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    Qi Shaoyang looked at Chu fan in disheveled clothes. There was a faint bad feeling in his heart. He looked around and said in a deep voice, "where''s Keqing?"


    "Miss Tang? I don''t know."


    Chu fan shrugged and looked innocent.


    "Don''t pretend to me!"


    Qi Shaoyang gnashed his teeth and scolded, "when you rushed into the room last night and took her away, you were caught by the pinhole camera I installed in Keqing''s room. You haven''t honestly explained where you took her!"


    Qi Shaoyang was very worried when he said this.


    Tang Keqing had a complete attack last night. Chu fan took her away at that time. Now he looks like he is in good spirits at happy events. He must have eaten it dry and wiped it off!


    Chu fan could not help feeling a chill.


    This guy even installed a pinhole camera in Tang Keqing''s room. He''s really crazy!


    Since he was found, Chu fan was too lazy to pretend. He said, "look at your expression, you should have guessed. Do you need me to say that?"


    "You!"


    Qi Shaoyang was furious and said with a ferocious look, "I''ll kill you!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qi Shaoyang suddenly rushed to Chu fan, with five fingers forming claws, and fiercely grabbed at the tianlinggai of Chu fan.


    Chu fan disdained a smile, easily sidestepped and hit his knee hard against Qi Shaoyang''s abdomen.


    "Whoa, Pooh!"


    Qi Shaoyang''s face suddenly changed, and his whole face was twisted with pain. He lay on the ground for a long time and couldn''t stand up.


    Chu fan looked at his hands in surprise. He just bumped very casually, but he didn''t expect that his strength was so great. How did his strength improve?


    Is it related to what constitution Tang Keqing said?


    Chu fan thought silently.


    While he was struggling, Qi Shaoyang, lying on the ground, took a red pill from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation.


    At that moment, his breath became extremely fierce.


    Chu fan was surprised. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw Qi Shaoyang eject from the ground and hit his head hard against his chest.


    Chu fan took his hands back and put them on his chest. Although he blocked the impact, he was knocked back by Qi Shaoyang''s sudden power for several meters.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu fan was surprised to see Qi Shaoyang, who was half squatting on the ground and his face twisted, unlike human beings.


    But before he could figure it out, Qi Shaoyang rushed towards him again and launched a new round of attack.


    The pill he just secretly took was obtained from a hermit expert after his grandfather had gone through a lot of hardships. It is said that it can instantly improve people''s strength by several grades.


    The only drawback is that it will be weak after use and shake the foundation.


    Like him, who was only one chance away from gathering internal Qi, it may be because he took this pill that it will be delayed for several years to gather again. It has to be said that it is very expensive.


    But now, his woman is sleeping by Chu fan, but he can''t beat Chu fan!


    This humiliation is unbearable for any man, so Qi Shaoyang doesn''t hesitate to take the pill to fight with Chu fan. He wants to wash his shame with Chu fan''s blood!


    Bang bang!


    In the woods, the sound of dense fist and foot collisions rang through.


    Chu fan and Qi Shaoyang are very fast. They were still here one second ago and arrived a few meters away the next.


    However, as time went by, Qi Shaoyang did not solve Chu fan as he wished. Chu fan could easily cope with Qi Shaoyang''s soaring strength after adapting to it for a while.


    If it was Chu fan yesterday, it might be a little hard for him to face Qi Shaoyang who is taking pills now, but his strength has been greatly improved due to his romantic night last night.


    All this seems to be doomed.


    The woman who slept with Qi Shaoyang will beat Qi Shaoyang with her improved strength.


    Somehow, this evil idea appeared in Chu fan''s heart. Fortunately, he didn''t say it, otherwise Qi Shaoyang''s seven orifices would bleed.


    The battle continued, but Qi Shaoyang was obviously not as powerful as before. The effect of the pill did not last long, and his breath quickly faded down.


    It was another confrontation. Chu fan opened Qi Shaoyang''s fist and directly hit him on the chest with an iron mountain, pushing him out.


    Qi Shaoyang spewed out a big mouthful of blood. His breath fell to the ground and was hard to move.


    Chu fan glanced at him and finally didn''t have the heart to kill him. After all, the boy is very poor. If he kills him again, Chu fan will feel guilty.


    With this thought, Chu fan was ready to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Shaoyang secretly touched a hidden weapon from behind his waist and aimed it at Chu fan''s back heart.


    Just as he gathered all his strength and was about to throw out the concealed weapon, a sharp sword stabbed from one side and directly penetrated his chest.


    Poof!


    Qi Shaoyang''s eyes stared round and his vitality dissipated completely.

 Chapter 200

    Chu fan heard the sound and looked back. He found that his dead man didn''t know when to appear and pierced Qi Shaoyang''s chest with a sharp sword.


    "Second young master, this man wants to attack you!" The dead man pulled out his knife and came forward and said to Chu fan.


    Chu fan sighed and said, "I know. Go back first."


    He was ready to let Qi Shaoyang go. As a result, this guy didn''t know how to cherish it and wanted to sneak into him.


    Although Chu fan could not be hurt by his five senses sharpness even if he made a sneak attack, his dead man kept staring at him. Qi Shaoyang wanted to kill him, and the dead man would naturally stop him.


    Chu fan hurried all the way home before dawn.


    Tang Keqing had a romantic night last night under the control of the drug effect. His clothes were torn and ragged, and some strange smells inevitably remained on his body. He had to wash and change his clothes as soon as possible, otherwise he would be found by Chen Mengyao. How can he explain.


    Without much thought, Chu fan rushed directly to the bathroom downstairs.


    As a result, as soon as he opened the door, a scream came from inside. Chu fan was startled. When he looked up, he found that Qiao Xue was standing naked under the shower head to flush.


    At the moment when they looked at each other, Qiao Xue''s face was full of panic.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    Chu fan hurried out of the bathroom and didn''t forget to apologize.


    In the bathroom, Qiao Xue has been stunned. She has lived here for less than a week. Her body has been seen by Chu fan twice in a row. It''s really a sin. Why should God arrange it like this!


    What made her more upset was that after being seen by Chu fan, she didn''t have much anger.


    A moment later, Qiao Xue woke up from those complex emotions. She quickly washed the bubbles on her body, put on her clothes, and walked out with a red face.


    At this time, Chu fan was already sitting on the sofa, his head bowed solemnly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qiao Xue bit her lip and finally decided to explain it, otherwise it would be bad for them to stick it in their hearts all the time.


    "Chu fan, why did you come back suddenly?" She asked.


    Chu fan smiled bitterly and said, "I had something to do last night. I came back quickly after I was busy. I''m still in class today. Sorry, I didn''t know you were in the bathroom. I was too worried just now."


    "No... it doesn''t matter." Qiao Xue said with a red face and immediately said, "the Flower Shower upstairs is broken. I just went outside the villa and thought of sweating. I didn''t lock it because you weren''t there. I didn''t expect..."


    Hearing this, Chu fan also had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Qiao Xue is also a martial artist. Running every morning is essential, so she gets up early. How could he forget this? It''s really careless!


    "What did you do last night? How did your clothes break like this?"


    Suddenly, Qiao Xue found that Chu fan''s clothes were in rags, so she couldn''t help but wonder.


    With her eyesight, she could naturally see that these clothes were torn. She exclaimed, "Chu fan, did you fight with others? Were you hurt? Do you need me to help you?"


    While saying this, she sat down beside Chu fan.


    It''s not that she is too attentive, but the atmosphere between them is so embarrassing. If you don''t do something, people can''t help thinking about what just happened.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as she sat down, she suddenly smelled a faint fragrance from Chu fan.


    This fragrance is different from any kind of brand perfume. It is very soft and light, but it is very unique. Joe''s eyes change slightly. He looks at Chu fan''s way with astonishment. "Chu fan, don''t tell me what you did last night."


    Seeing Qiao Xue''s creepy expression, Chu fan doesn''t know she misunderstood.


    Just when he wanted to explain, Chen Mengyao''s hazy voice suddenly came upstairs, "sister Xue, who are you talking to? Is Chu fan back?"


    Chu fan looked up and found Chen Mengyao rubbing her eyes and walking towards the stairs.


    At the critical moment, he grabbed Qiao Xue''s wrist and took her into the bathroom.


    "Chu fan, what are you doing?!" Qiao Xue was startled by Chu fan''s sudden move, but he didn''t dare to scold loudly and said in a low voice.


    "Sister Xue, what happened to me last night is very strange and related to martial arts. I''ll explain it to you later, but now, don''t let Mengyao find me like this!"


    Chu Yun, with a bitter face, hurriedly said, "she doesn''t understand those. She will definitely misunderstand me. Please!"


    Looking at the dead expression on Chu Yun''s face, Qiao Xue was helpless and sighed: "well, you release me first and I''ll deal with it."


    At this time, Chen Mengyao''s voice suddenly came from outside the bathroom, "Hey, sister Xue, haven''t you finished washing? Just now I heard a sound in the living room. Did I hear it wrong?"


    "Yao... Yao Yao, why did you get up so early? I''ve been taking a bath. You heard wrong." Qiao Xue said hurriedly, opening the shower on one side at the same time and making the illusion that she was taking a bath.


    Chen Mengyao didn''t think much. She just woke up. It''s normal to hear wrong.


    Just as the two people in the bathroom were relieved, Chen Mengyao suddenly said, "sister Xue, let''s wash together before brother Chu fan comes back!"


    While talking, Chen Mengyao has begun to push the door.


    This frightened the two people inside. Just now they came in in a hurry and didn''t lock the door at all. If Chen Mengyao came in and bumped into Chu fan and Qiao Xue in the bathroom at the same time, it would be hard to argue!


    At the critical moment, Qiao Xue pointed to the position of the bathtub, where the shower curtain can be opened to cover.


    Chu fan had no other place, so he hurried to hide in the bathtub and pulled up the shower curtain. At this time, Chen Mengyao had pushed the door and came in.


    "Eh, sister Xue, how did you get dressed?" Chen Mengyao asked suspiciously when she saw Qiao Xue wearing clothes.


    "I, I just flushed the sweat on my body. I washed it clean just now, so I put on my clothes." Qiao Xue didn''t know what she was talking about, and didn''t care whether there were flaws at all. She opened her mouth and said it.


    After all, at this time, the more guilty and hesitant, the easier it is for Chen Mengyao to doubt.


    Fortunately, Chen Mengyao''s mind was simple and didn''t think about anything else. Her eyes turned slightly and Gu Lingjing said, "sister Xue, it''s still early now. Let''s wash it again!"


    With that, she stretched out her hand to pull Qiao Xue''s clothes.


    "Ah!"


    Qiao Xue screamed, and his face was as red as a ripe apple.


    Chu fan is still hiding behind the shower curtain. If he wants to take a bath naked with Chen Mengyao, he may have to read it all.


    But at this time, there was no one else in the house. If she refused severely, it seemed that she couldn''t make sense. What should she do!

 Chapter 201

    Just as she hesitated, Chen Mengyao had taken off her shirt.


    Just now she was in a hurry to deal with Chu fan. She just put on a dress in a hurry, so she didn''t wear underwear at all. Now her upper body was directly naked.


    At this moment, Qiao Xue was almost crazy. She was trying to stop it, but Chen Mengyao took off her own pajamas and suddenly revealed a beautiful body as perfect as lanolin jade.


    Seeing this scene, Qiao Xue knows that it''s too late. Now he can only hope that Chu fan has a little conscience and won''t peek at them.


    Soon, the sound of the shower sounded again. The two women outside the shower curtain were completely out of pieces. They painted each other with bath milk and scrubbed their bodies in the warm water.


    Chu fan was restless behind the shower curtain. There was a devil''s voice in his heart tempting him to take a peek. Anyway, he just took a look. No one must know.


    Besides, Qiao Xue''s body has been seen twice. It doesn''t matter to see it again. Chen Mengyao is his girlfriend. It doesn''t matter to have a look.


    Chu fan couldn''t help thinking that it was reasonable. Just when he wanted to open a crack in the shower curtain and secretly look at the beautiful scenery outside, Chen Mengyao suddenly said, "sister Xue, why don''t we take a bath again? Now take a bath. It must be very comfortable this morning!"


    At the moment of hearing this, Chu fan and Qiao Xue changed their faces at the same time!


    "Yao Yao, I''d better not soak it. We have to have class. Shall we come back in the evening?" Qiao Xue hurriedly advised.


    Chen Mengyao said, "sister Xue, it''s only 6:30 now. The first class starts at 9 o''clock. We still have plenty of time. I''ll drain the water."


    With that, she jumped and ran to the bathtub.


    At this moment, Qiao Xue was desperate. If Chen Mengyao opened the shower curtain and saw Chu fan hiding inside, what would happen and how would it end?


    Even if Chen Mengyao is stupid and pure, she also knows that Chu fan hid in before this. How should she explain that she and Chu fan are in the bathroom at the same time?


    If things come to that stage, I''m afraid her relationship with Chen Mengyao will break down on the spot, but she really likes this innocent and naive silly sister!


    At the critical moment, a touch of firmness flashed in Qiao Xue''s eyes.


    As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she hurried forward and rushed into the bathtub before Chen Mengyao. "Yaoyao, let me drain the water. I''ve just flushed. I''m clean. You just came in. Please flush more."


    At that moment, behind the naked Qiao Xue and the shower curtain, Chu fan, who was already desperate, looked at each other.


    Plus the bathtub space is not big, at this moment, her whole person has been pasted on Chu fan.


    Her face, which was so beautiful, was even more red, as if it was going to bleed, and her eyes were blurred, incomparably graceful and moving.


    "Well, I''ll rush again."


    Chen Mengyao thought it was reasonable, so she went to the shower and began to flush.


    In the bathtub, Qiao Xue and Chu fan are leaning against each other in an ambiguous posture. Chu fan is stiff and completely afraid to move. They face each other and the exhaled air is wrapped and dispersed, making the ambiguity index in the air rise wildly.


    For a long time, Chu fan slowed down. He opened his mouth, but was covered by Qiao Xue.


    "Don''t talk, or my innocence will be ruined, you know?" Qiao Xue stared at her reddish eyes and closed her red lips one by one. She spoke slowly in oral English.


    Chu fan nodded, not daring to move any more and not daring to make a sound.


    But both of them knew that this was just a stopgap measure. After a while, Chen Mengyao was sure to ask whether the water had been put in place, and then came in again.


    In that case, he and Qiao Xue will still be found.


    When they were at a loss and didn''t know what to do next, Chu fan was excited and thought that his mobile phone was still in his pocket!


    Without time to think about it, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Mengyao directly.


    Chen Mengyao, who was taking a shower, heard the mobile phone ring and said happily, "sister Xue, my mobile phone rings. It should be the phone from brother Chu fan. Wait for me. I''ll go up and get a mobile phone first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Mengyao jumped out of the bathroom and went upstairs to answer the phone.


    At this moment, Chu fan and Qiao Xue were relieved at the same time. Immediately, Qiao Xue pinched Chu fan hard and said angrily, "asshole, since you have a mobile phone, why don''t you take it out earlier?"


    Chu fan is also helpless. He just thought of this. If he had thought of it earlier, he would have used it earlier!


    But now, no amount of explanation is in vain. Qiao Xue quickly withdrew from the bathtub and said in a shy voice, "Chu fan, I''ll wait for you on the roof of the school at night. Then I hope you can give me an explanation, otherwise I won''t forgive you in my life!"


    With that, she turned and left the bathroom.


    Chu fan stood stunned, and the phone call to Chen Mengyao was also connected. Listening to the happy voice of the girl on the phone, Chu fan felt more remorse.


    What did he do!


    After dealing with it casually, Chu fan left the villa directly and took a taxi to Tianmen building.


    Today''s class should be impossible, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to face Qiao Xue.


    Fortunately, there is a special lounge for him on the side of Tianmen building. After taking a bath, he took out a set of clean and tidy clothes from his wardrobe and put them on before sitting there in a daze.


    Just then, Ding Bo came in from the outside, "second young master?"


    He looked at Chu fan in surprise and said with a smile, "why did the second young master come so early today? Did you rest here last night?"


    Chu fan smiled awkwardly and said, "yes, it was a little late after working on things last night. I didn''t want to disturb Yaoyao and them, so I came to bed."


    Ding Bo didn''t doubt him, nodded and said, "the second young master really loves miss Mengyao. It''s a blessing for her to meet you!"


    "Not so."


    Chu fan shook his head and said, "it''s my blessing to meet Yao Yao. If she hadn''t been with me at that time, I''m afraid I don''t know what I''d become now."


    Hearing this, Ding also nodded.


    Chu fan has been paying attention to his three-year redundant son-in-law life. The Chen family''s attitude towards Chu fan has been very clear to him.


    If he hadn''t met Chen Mengyao, Chu fan might have planted the seeds of resentment and anger in his heart, and then broke out after lifting the family ban.


    The reason why he can still maintain his good side now is that Chen Mengyao gives him warmth in the dark.


    Although Chu fan wants to defeat other successors and become the head of the Chu family in the future, kindness seems to have little effect.


    But looking at all the admirable emperors throughout the ages, which is not a virtuous king and a wise king?


    Cruelty is easy, but it is necessary to keep a clear mind in cruelty and keep that wisp of good thoughts, so as to become the king voluntarily supported by everyone.

 Chapter 202

    After staying in Tianmen building for a day, Chu fan counted the time and estimated that the school was almost over. He drove to the school and saw Qiao Xue on the roof of the teaching building.


    At the moment of seeing a woman, Chu fan directly came up with the fragrant scene in the bathroom in the morning, which made him stunned.


    Qiao Xue heard the footsteps behind her and looked back to find that Chu fan was looking at her foolishly. Inexplicably, she was a little shy and looked away uneasily.


    Chu fan coughed and said, "sister Xue, I''m late. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve just come up." Qiao Xue reluctantly raised her head and pretended to be calm.


    When they finished this sentence, they fell into a short silence and the atmosphere was quite embarrassing.


    After a long time, Chu fan summoned up the courage to say, "sister Xue, I''ll tell you everything from beginning to end. After that, what do you think is appropriate for me? I''ll listen to you!"


    With that, Chu fan sorted out his thoughts and told Tang Keqing about the killer he met in the classroom and accidentally fell down. From beginning to end, he talked in detail.


    At first, when Qiao Xue heard that Qi Shaoyang was jealous about so many things, she couldn''t help scolding the scum man.


    Later, when Chu fan was worried about Tang Keqing''s safety and wanted to take a risk to have a look, Qiao Xue had a good feeling for Chu fan, and secretly said that this guy was a little responsible.


    When Chu Fan said that Qi Shaoyang was going to give Tang Keqing medicine, he grew up in the martial arts family. Qiao xueton, a chivalrous man, was so angry that he wanted to cut Qi Shaoyang himself.


    But when she heard the following story, she was silent again.


    Chu Fanchang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''ve finished talking, sister Xue, what should I do about it?"


    Qiao Xue bit her lip flap and was in a very complicated mood, although Chu fan had a relationship with Tang Keqing.


    But Tang Keqing really couldn''t control herself in that situation, and she also heard the name of that medicine. The effect is strong. Even martial artists can''t resist it, not to mention Tang Keqing, an ordinary person.


    However, she didn''t want to hear this. To tell the truth, she didn''t think Chu fan had done wrong. It was an accident to happen like that, but she could understand it.


    She called Chu fan here. What she really wanted to hear was how he solved the matter with her!


    "You bastard, why did you tell me what happened in the bathroom this morning?" Seeing that Chu fan hasn''t reacted yet, Qiao Xue couldn''t help stamping her foot and said.


    Chu fan was stunned. Only then did he understand the real purpose of Qiao Xue looking for him.


    He coughed and hesitated to say something about the morning, but before he said a few words, he was stopped by Qiao Xue. "I''m involved in those things that happened. You don''t have to repeat them. I just want to know how you''re responsible for me!"


    "Responsible?" Chu fan was stunned and stood rigidly in place.


    "Otherwise?"


    Qiao Xuemei stared and said fiercely, "the first time I was seen by you was just an accident. I don''t blame you, but if it wasn''t for covering you this morning, would I have to sacrifice myself so much?"


    "I''m a serious yellow flower girl. You''ve seen me back and forth several times. Don''t I have to be a man?"


    "Well... What do you think is appropriate?" Chu fan feels that he has a big head for a while and doesn''t know what to do. He can''t abandon Chen Mengyao and stay with Qiao Xue. If he wants to be so responsible, he''d rather die.


    As long as he dies, won''t Qiao Xue''s innocence be saved?


    Qiao Xue knew what Chu fan was thinking. She thought for a while and said, "in our martial arts family, as long as one person is strong enough, he can have several partners at the same time."


    "Cough, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan almost jumped up from the ground.


    Qiao Xue slowly regained her composure and took a deep breath: "it''s very shocking for you, but in the circle of our life, it''s a tradition that everyone can accept."


    "For example, in addition to marrying my aunt, my second uncle also has two aunts who usually live in my house. We don''t think there is anything wrong."


    "True or false?" Chu fan only feels that his three outlooks are about to be overturned,


    He knew that the old system of polygamy did exist in Chinese history. He thought that in modern times, this bad habit had long been banned, but he didn''t expect it to remain in some places.


    "Sister Xue, what do you mean..." Chu fan asked nervously.


    Qiao Xue glanced at him with complicated eyes and said, "needless to say, I know you have a deep relationship with Yao Yao, and I don''t want to break you up and be a despised junior, but my innocence has been destroyed by you and I can only be with you, understand?"


    "I, I......" Chu fan was dizzy and couldn''t digest such shocking news.


    This is not to say that he thinks Qiao Xue is not good, but that Qiao Xue is too excellent. Regardless of her figure and appearance, she is the top of so many women he has seen. Only Mingxi, with all kinds of amorous feelings, and Xia Zhu, Gao Leng''s imperial sister, can compete with her. Chen Mengyao is still young and really worse than Qiao Xue.


    "What''s this? Can you stop being so bossy as a man?" Qiao Xue was upset when she saw Chu fan''s ink.


    She has wronged herself so much. This guy still hesitates and pushes. Do you think she''s bad?


    "I, I promised!" Being looked down upon by women, Chu fan immediately lost his temper and promised directly.


    Hearing this, Qiao Xue was completely relieved.


    In fact, when Chu fan saved her grandfather in the hospital, her feelings about Chu fan were a little different.


    After all, Chu fan didn''t gather her internal power at that time, but under the dual pressure of her father and second uncle, she was able to deal with it calmly and calmly. Finally, she saved her grandfather. This shock made her feel a little good about a boy for the first time.


    After hearing that the family was coming to Jing''an District for development, she did not hesitate to choose to transfer to another school and came to Chu fan.


    Maybe at that time, she already had feelings for Chu fan, but she was not very clear. Otherwise, she couldn''t explain why she wouldn''t feel angry every time Chu fan looked naked.


    Taking back her thoughts, Qiao Xue suddenly found that after talking about the relationship between them, it was even more embarrassing.


    Especially now, they both look at each other foolishly and don''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, a cool wind came, and Qiao Xue couldn''t help trembling. Although she was a warrior, it didn''t mean she wasn''t afraid of the cold.


    Seeing this, Chu fan almost subconsciously took off his clothes and put it on Qiao Xue. Qiao Xue''s pretty face flushed slightly, fell into Chu fan''s arms, and the jade arm tightly hugged the man''s waist.


    At this moment, the embarrassment between the two people was quietly resolved and enjoyed the subtle warmth.


    At this time, Chu fan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 203

    "Dingbo, what''s up?"


    The call was from Ding Bo. Chu fan knew that if it wasn''t for special circumstances, Ding Bo wouldn''t call himself at will.


    "Second young master, I heard that the dead man of the family said that he killed Qi Shaoyang of the Qi family in order to protect you?" Ding Bo asked.


    "Yes, is there anything wrong?"


    Chu fan admitted it directly. After all, there''s nothing to hide. Ding Bo is not an outsider.


    Ding Bo said with a bitter smile: "second young master, killing Qi Shaoyang is not a big problem, but it''s not that simple."


    "You haven''t officially become the head of the Chu family yet. Those families are more afraid of you than fear. Qi Shaoyang is also the head of the Qi family. If the Qi family knows that you did it, it''s estimated that they won''t give up easily."


    "What if a Qi family doesn''t give up easily?" Chu fan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Er, second young master, isn''t there a dinner party about your identity this weekend? Among the several families we invited to witness in the name of Tianmen building, there is a Liu family. This family is a strong family in Jing''an District, not weaker than the Qin family at its peak."


    "What is the relationship between the Liu family and the Qi family?" Chu fan asked directly.


    "Second young master, the Qi family is a martial arts family. Every time the experts trained by their family are sent to the Liu family as family guest and elder to protect the safety of the Liu family. It has been the case for generations, so the Liu family and the Qi family have a good relationship."


    "This time Qi Shaoyang is dead. As long as the Qi family offers help to the Liu family, the Liu family is likely not to stand on your side."


    "If I don''t stand, I won''t believe how a Liu family can treat me!" Chu fan snorted and said in a low tone.


    Ding Bo hesitated for a while before saying, "the second young master, if it was before, the Liu family certainly wouldn''t care, but now, the third young master is also in Jing''an District, and according to my observation, he is slowly mobilizing his power in Fengqiu city."


    "What?" Chu fan''s face changed slightly, "the third wants to come here to grab resources with me and suppress my development?"


    At this moment, Chu fan finally understood the purpose of Chu Yun.


    "If you guessed right, it should be so." Ding Bo said with a wry smile: "although the family prohibits the heirs from fighting in advance, the family will not take charge of this behavior of seizing resources as long as there is no apparent conflict."


    "Because in the family history of the Chu family, there are also the trial tasks of two successors arranged in the same city."


    "I see, so now the situation is that I not only can''t offend these dignitaries in Jing''an District, but also have to win them over as much as possible, or they will automatically run to the third place. Is that what I mean?" Chu fan straightened out his thoughts and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, so this time Qi Shaoyang''s death, I will let the dead man bear all the responsibility, so as not to affect the relationship between the Liu family and you." Ding Bo said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chu fan felt a little bad.


    The dead of the Chu family are orphans rescued from war-torn areas all over the world.


    Although from the moment they were rescued, they were instilled with the concept of vowing to protect their master to the death, protecting the Chu family and dedicating their lives to the Chu family and their master anytime, anywhere.


    But the dead are living people after all, not lifeless tools.


    Now he is the one who saved Tang Keqing and wounded Qi Shaoyang. The dead man killed Qi Shaoyang in order to save him. Now that there is trouble, we have to push the dead man out to bear the responsibility. Is this too inhuman?


    Chu fan took a deep breath and said, "let me see. Anyway, the party will start in a few days. Maybe the Qi family doesn''t know that Qi Shaoyang''s death has something to do with me."


    "Well, I won''t disturb the second young master." For Chu fan''s answer, Ding Bo was not surprised.


    If Chu fan can not hesitate to agree to let the dead out to take responsibility, Ding Bo will wonder if the phone is the wrong person. Although Chu fan is stupid now, he makes people willingly submit to him.


    On the rooftop, Qiao Xue looked up at Chu fan and said, "what''s the matter, what''s the trouble?"


    Chu fan didn''t avoid her on the phone just now, so she listened to 7788, but she didn''t know the identity of Chu fan, so she naturally couldn''t understand the interests.


    "No trouble, I can handle it." Chu fan smiled at Qiao Xue and said, "come on, let''s go back first. Yao Yao should be worried when it''s late."


    Qiao Xue gave a sound and returned to the townhouse with Chu fan.


    Before entering the villa, the two talents separated and held hands together. They tacitly decided not to let Chen Mengyao know their relationship for the time being. After all, Chen Mengyao came from an ordinary family. It is still difficult to accept this concept of polygamy.


    In a flash, it was the weekend. Chu fan had a very comfortable life these days. The Qin family didn''t come to trouble him, and the Qi family didn''t come to the door. Even Zhang Hengzhi, who had been pestering Qiao Xue before, turned around and left as soon as he saw Chu fan these days.


    Chu fan was also happy and relaxed. On Saturday afternoon, Chu fan called Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue who were shopping and asked her two daughters to dress up and attend a dinner at the genesis residence.


    Qiao Xue knew something vaguely and agreed directly. However, Chen Mengyao seemed ignorant and asked who hosted the dinner.


    "Yao Yao, stop asking. Anyway, you''re going to dress up tonight. I''ll give you a big surprise!" Chu Fan said with a smile.


    "Ah, really?"


    Chen Mengyao said with bright eyes and some excitement.


    After being with Chu fan, she felt more and more that Chu fan''s identity was not simple, but she couldn''t tell what was not simple.


    Now if Chu fan wants to surprise her, it must not be a simple thing. Can she still remember that the last surprise was this townhouse worth millions. How can we say that the surprise this time will not be worse than that last time?


    Then the second daughter hurried home with her things and began to tidy up.


    Around 7:00 pm, Ding Bo''s car directly drove over. Chu fan changed himself into a suit with proper cutting. After Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue came out of the villa, the three got on the car directly and drove directly to the genesis residence.


    Arriving at Genesis residence, several luxury cars have stopped at the door, all of which are famous local gentry in Jing''an District.


    When Chu fan arrived, he directly attracted the attention of many people.


    According to the plan, Ding Bo got off first to deal with those who came to talk. Chu fan and Chen Mengyao continued to stay in the car, went directly to the underground parking lot, and then took the elevator to the lounge upstairs.


    The downstairs hall is noisy and boisterous. Chu fan stands in front of the one-way glass in the lounge and looks at the crowd below with deep meaning in his eyes.

 Chapter 204

    "Brother Chu fan, why don''t we go down?"


    Chen Mengyao stood beside Chu fan with both curiosity and tension in her beautiful eyes.


    She thought she was just accompanying Chu fan to a dinner party today, but now it seems that they seem to be the organizers of the dinner party. Generally, it''s not only the organizers who wait in the lounge and wait for the right time to go down?


    "Yao Yao, weren''t you curious about my identity before? You can know it tonight." Chu fan smiled at Chen Mengyao and said faintly.


    "The identity of brother Chu fan?" Chen Mengyao was slightly surprised and could not help but become expectant.


    In fact, when Chu fan held her birthday party on the roof of the hotel, she doubted where Chu fan''s money came from.


    At first, Chu Fan said that he won the lottery, and she reluctantly believed it. But from one thing after another, Chu fan could not use up all his money, but also bought a car and a luxury house. If he won the lottery, how much would he win?


    So she began to doubt the origin of Chu fan''s money. Naturally, she began to doubt Chu fan''s identity.


    Originally, the last time Chu fan wanted to tell her, it was destroyed by Zeng Yiyi. Now, has Chu fan finally confessed his identity?


    Seeing Chen Mengyao''s nervous appearance, Chu Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, you''ll know my identity soon!"


    Chen Mengyao nodded hard, his face full of expectation.


    As time went by, there were more and more guests downstairs.


    The door of the lounge was suddenly knocked, followed by Mingxi in a tight blue and white cheongsam. "Second young master, I haven''t seen you for so long. People miss you!"


    With the enchanting voice, Mingxi''s enchanting plump figure appeared at the door, but when she saw that in the lounge, in addition to Chu fan, there were Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue, and her face suddenly changed, "I, I just said the wrong thing, brother fan, I''m sorry..."


    Chu fan shook his head and smiled, but said, "Mingxi, don''t deliberately change your mouth. Tonight I''m going to show my identity. Yaoyao and sister Xue will know."


    After saying this, Chu fan is actually very nervous, because what Mingxi said just now is so ambiguous. If he doesn''t say so, Chen Mengyao will doubt the relationship between Mingxi and him.


    Sure enough, Chen Mengyao was still looking at Mingxi nervously, but as soon as he heard Chu fan''s words, he was interested, "brother Chu fan, why are you the second young master? Are you also a young master of any family?"


    God, if Chu fan is a child of a family, why should he live in the Chen family as an orphan for three years? Even after being humiliated by Chen Mengyu, he still doesn''t resist?


    It seems to have guessed Chen Mengyao''s heart. Chu fan rubbed her long hair and said, "don''t worry, everything will be clear tonight."


    "Second young master, we should almost go down." At this time, Mingxi looked at the watch on his wrist and said loudly.


    "OK, I''ll get ready. Yaoyao and Xuejie, you go down with Mingxi first." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    The second girl nodded and took the lead in following Mingxi and came to the downstairs hall.


    At this moment, the hall of Genesis residence has already been filled with the top group of gentry in Jing''an District. The families behind everyone have the worst assets of tens of millions, not to mention large families such as the Qin family and the Liu family.


    Chen Mengyao held Qiao Xue''s hand tightly and looked around nervously behind Mingxi.


    Although she was a little knowledgeable behind the Chen family when she was young, compared with these families, the Chen family is not even a hair.


    Anyone who comes out here can crush the Chen family, not to mention the children of the big family who are surrounded like stars and the moon standing in the center of the hall at this time.


    Mingxi beside them, with a smile on their face, took them to shuttle among the guests. From time to time, they could say hello to some gentry and have a drink. It looked very natural and unrestrained. It had a free and easy feeling of passing through thousands of flowers and not touching the body.


    What Mingxi looks like now is probably the most desirable way of life for girls.


    "Chen Mengyao, why are you here?!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in Chen Mengyao''s ear.


    She looked back and found that the person calling her was Chen Mengyu who had no news for some time!


    Since Chu fan rescued her from the Chen family last time, she has never cared about the life and death of the Chen family. After all, she already knows that she is not the Chen family. Paying attention to those people will only add congestion to herself.


    The only surprise for her was that Chen Mengyu also came to the dinner.


    Strange, isn''t the Chen family exhausted? How can they support Chen Mengyu to come here? You know, which family is not dozens of times stronger than the Chen family?


    "I ask you something. Are you deaf?"


    Chen Mengyu arrogantly walked up to Chen Mengyao and said arrogantly.


    The reason why she can appear here tonight is not the Chen family, but a family called Feng family in Jing''an District. The overall strength of Feng family is not as good as those top families of Qin family and Liu family, but it is also a front line at least. She is still qualified to attend tonight''s dinner.


    And the person who brought her is the wind family, the wind and the sea.


    Since the collapse of the Chen family, the Chen Mengyu family has been targeted and despised by the Chen family because they offended Chu fan, so they live very uncomfortable.


    In addition, the failure of the last time to find a killer to assassinate Chu fan made the Chen family difficult and on the verge of disintegration. The old Tai Sui of the Chen family was even more angry and worried. He was directly admitted to the intensive care unit of the hospital, but he was driven out within a few days.


    Because at that time, the Chen family could not afford to continue to provide for the living of Chen Taisui.


    Now, old Chen, who is too old, has been in a muddle at home and feels that he may drive the crane to the west at any time.


    After the collapse of Chen Mengyu and Guo Chao, even the last luxury days were gone. She had to go to the bar to get drunk every day. As a result, once after getting drunk, she was molested by several gangsters and almost dragged into the alley by the other party.


    At the critical moment, Feng Minghai appeared and saved her from the gangsters.


    When Chen Mengyu saw that Feng Minghai was well-dressed, he immediately pretended to be weak. Holding Feng Minghai, he began to cry about her hard life.


    Feng Minghai saw that Chen Mengyu was beautiful and listened to her with patience.


    The latter two went to the hotel for a night. I have to say that Chen Mengyu''s bed skills are still very excellent. She served Feng Minghai comfortably, and Feng Minghai took her with her.


    Since then, Chen Mengyu has lived a luxurious life as a young lady.


    This time, I came to attend the dinner of Genesis residence with the light of the wind and the sea.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Chen Mengyao here. It''s really an enemy meeting. I''m particularly jealous!

 Chapter 205

    "If you can come, why can''t I?"


    Chen Mengyao didn''t look very good, said coldly.


    "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve learned to talk back to me, haven''t you? You little bitch who hasn''t been raised in life. Who gave you the courage to talk to me like that?!"


    Chen Mengyu didn''t expect that Chen Mengyao dared to talk back to her. He was so ashamed and angry that he came forward to slap Chen Mengyao in the face.


    But as soon as her hand was raised, she was pinched by Qiao Xue and thrown hard!


    "Ouch!"


    Chen Mengyu gave a cry of pain and fell weakly to the ground, with a painful expression on his face.


    But Chen Mengyao knows that it''s just her pretend appearance. You know, Chen Mengyu''s usual style is arrogant and fierce. If she is so weak, how can she be arrogant?


    "Mengyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the crowd, a caring voice suddenly sounded, followed by a young man in a white suit.


    "Haige, they bully me!"


    Chen Mengyu naturally threw himself into the arms of Feng Minghai and directly sued the wicked first.


    Feng Minghai''s cold eyes swept Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue. He wanted to say two cruel words, but he was suddenly shocked by the appearance of the second daughter.


    To tell the truth, although Chen Mengyu looks good, compared with Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue, it''s not a little worse. If Chen Mengyu hadn''t been good in bed, Feng Minghai wouldn''t have taken her with him.


    "Hehe, two beauties, is there any misunderstanding with my family Mengyu?"


    Feng Minghai didn''t care about Chen Mengyu. He came forward with a smile and asked gently.


    Qiao Xue glanced at him and said coldly, "since you''ve taken him out of the door, discipline him well. Don''t rush to bite people as soon as you meet. Here are all gentry and dignitaries in Jing''an District. Are you sure you want to stand out for her in case you collide with someone who can''t be provoked?"


    As soon as the words came out, Feng Minghai''s face suddenly coagulated.


    His Feng family is also a front-line family in Jing''an District. Even if it is not as big as Qin jialiu''s family, there are few people who dare not give him fengminghai three thin noodles in this Genesis mansion.


    Qiao Xue spoke to him directly in this tone, which made him very unhappy.


    Even if Qiao Xue is just a little charming and says something nice, he will turn the big thing into a small one and take Chen Mengyu away directly. But now, things are not so simple.


    After all, Feng Minghai is also a dignified figure in Jing''an District. Isn''t he very shameless when he is scolded by a woman in front of so many tyrants?


    "What beauty said is wrong. Mengyu is very obedient. She can''t come up to trouble you for no reason. You must have offended her somewhere. Why don''t you let Mengyu talk about the gratitude and resentment between you?"


    Feng Minghai sneered and then motioned Chen Mengyu to come and talk.


    The surrounding guests were attracted by the movement here, temporarily stopped talking and leaned over to find out.


    Naturally, Chen Mengyu will not miss such a good opportunity and start making up all kinds of disgusting things to slander Chen Mengyao. Among them, the most indignant thing is that Chen Mengyao and Chu fan are together.


    It is an indisputable fact that Chu fan''s previous identity is indeed her brother-in-law.


    Chinese traditional culture has always attached great importance to ethics. Otherwise, it will not be a teacher one day and a father all his life. Since Chu fan is Chen Mengyao''s brother-in-law, even if he has no engagement with Chen Mengyu later, the ethics are still there. How can these two people be together?


    "Tut Tut, girls nowadays are so shameless that their brother-in-law wants it. It''s cheap!"


    In the crowd, everyone stared at Chen Mengyao with disdain and disgust, and his words were even worse.


    Chen Mengyao''s face turned pale. She immediately began to defend. She wanted to say that Chen Mengyu not only had no feelings with Chu fan, but also had close contacts with other men during the engagement, but her voice of refutation had no strength in the bursts of sarcasm.


    Everyone was preconceived and stood on Chen Mengyu''s side. All Chen Mengyao''s refutations became guilty excuses.


    "Enough!"


    At the critical moment, a scorn rang out, and everyone directly calmed down and stared at the direction of the sound.


    I saw Mingxi, dressed in a tight cheongsam, coming with a serious face. His sharp eyes swept those who spoke just now. Those who had contact with her eyes looked away and dared not look at Mingxi.


    Those who can come to the banquet are not ignorant people. Mingxi itself is the boss of a large company, supported by Tianmen building behind her. Although she has no family, her influence and background are no less than any family present.


    "Who told you to gossip and slander my friend here?"


    Mingxi walked up to Chen Mengyao and said in a low tone.


    Although she walked forward with Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue, she knew her. There were too many people who wanted to get in touch with her. She was only busy for a while. She separated from Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue. When she looked back, there was no figure of the two women behind her.


    She hurried back to look for Chen Mengyao and saw the scene of Chen Mengyao being abused by others, which made her heart Click and cold sweat burst out.


    Chen Mengyao is the second young master''s girlfriend. If you let the second young master know that Chen Mengyao has been wronged so much because of her negligence, she will be absolutely to blame!


    At this thought, her anger erupted.


    The scene was quiet. Even Feng Minghai dared not speak loudly when facing Mingxi.


    However, Chen Mengyu didn''t know who Mingxi was. She snorted coldly, "if you do something wrong, you should be punished, especially if you do something shameful and cheap, you can''t be scolded?"


    "Shut up!"


    Feng Minghai''s face changed and glared at Chen Mengyu.


    Chen Mengyu then reacted. It turned out that Mingxi was a woman who couldn''t afford to offend Feng Minghai. Just when she regretted her talkativeness, Mingxi came to her with an iron blue face.


    "Are you Chen Mengyu?"


    Mingxi raised his lips slightly and said with a grin, "I know you."


    She did know Chen Mengyu. Ding Bo had given her the black history of Chen Mengyu to collect and sort out. Therefore, Feng Minghai was less than one tenth of her understanding of Chen Mengyu.


    "Do you know me?"


    Chen Mengyu doesn''t know that great disaster is coming, and she is even a little complacent. If she can take advantage of this opportunity to have a relationship with Mingxi, won''t she go further from success?


    At that time, who in Jing''an District doesn''t know the three words "Chen Mengyu", who dares not to give her three thin noodles?


    "Of course I know you. I knew you when you were with Guo Chao, but you just went to the hotel with Guo Chao at that time. I thought you were in love with your concubine at that time, so I didn''t bother you. Would miss chen mind?"

 Chapter 206

    As soon as he said this, Chen Mengyu''s face changed directly.


    She looked at Feng Minghai uneasily. It happened that Feng Minghai also cast an inquiring look at her.


    When she found Chen Mengyu in the bar, she just cried that she was designed by Chu fan and violated by others, but she didn''t say anything to him about "Guo Chao".


    Who is Guo Chao?


    Just when Chen Mengyu wanted to explain, Mingxi put his hands around his chest and played with the taste: "when I saw you for the second time, you happened to come out of the bathroom with Mao gang. At that time, I was embarrassed to disturb you because you looked sweet and satisfied."


    "I didn''t expect to go around. When I met you again, you were already with Feng Dashao. That''s good. I don''t have to know Guo Chao and Mao gang. It''s almost the same to know Feng Dashao directly?"


    "You... You''re talking nonsense!"


    Chen Mengyu was sad in his heart, his face was full of despair, and the Fengming sea god feeling on one side was even more gloomy to the extreme.


    The onlookers around who were still abusing Chen Mengyao pointed their spears at Chen Mengyu and whispered: "God, is this woman''s private life so chaotic? She''s still in the toilet with others..."


    "It must be slander for her to blame others just now because she herself is so unbearable!"


    "It seems so. I just heard the little girl explain, but it''s too noisy here. I didn''t hear what she said."


    You and I said, the wind direction of public opinion shifted directly, and Chen Mengyu was said to be invincible. Since then, she subconsciously wanted to grab Feng Minghai''s arm, but she was directly thrown away by Feng Minghai!


    "Minghai..."


    Chen Mengyu looked pitifully at the man and wanted to continue acting.


    Feng Minghai sneered: "good you, Chen Mengyu. The porcelain bumped into my head. I thought you were a pure snow lotus. I didn''t expect you to be a worn-out shoe! Fortunately, I almost offended Miss Mingxi because of you. Get out of here quickly!"


    "Minghai, listen to my explanation. I''m really wronged. I..."


    "Get out!"


    Feng Minghai shouted angrily and immediately rushed to the door: "security guard, hurry to drive this disgusting woman out. I feel sick when I see her for another second. You hurry to drive her away!"


    Hearing the sound, the security guard on duty at the door rushed in immediately. Seeing that it was Feng family, they didn''t think much. Despite Chen Mengyu''s hoarse crying, they directly dragged her out.


    When Chen Mengyu''s voice was no longer heard, the atmosphere in the hall returned to normal. A group of guests who had abused Chen Mengyao before left as if nothing had happened, for fear of being settled by Mingxi in the autumn.


    Everyone is not stupid. The Feng family is also a famous family in Jing''an District, but Mingxi still did not hesitate to go back for Chen Mengyao, which shows the weight of Chen Mengyao in Mingxi''s heart.


    The strength of the family behind them is not as good as that of the Feng family. If Mingxi really wants to quarrel with them, their fate will be no better.


    Due to the previous accident, this time, no one in Mingxi walked too fast, but focused on accompanying Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue. Although she would also entertain other guests, she would certainly introduce Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue to others, which was her position.


    More than half an hour later, Ding Bo finally appeared in the eager eyes of everyone.


    Ding Bo was dressed in a well cut suit with a red bow tied around his neck, just like a housekeeper. He stood on the rotating stairs of the hall and looked at the people with a smile: "distinguished guests, welcome to here. I Ding Hui thanked you here."


    "Mr. Ding, you''re welcome. It''s our honor to attend the dinner held by Tianmen building!"


    "Yes, it''s said that tonight is the real occasion for the young owner of Tianmen building to appear. Is it true?"


    As many guests spoke, the atmosphere was set off in minutes. Everyone''s eyes were eager and stared at Ding Bo on the stairs.


    Everyone knows that when the identity of the minority owner of Tianmen building is exposed, the distribution of power in the whole Jing''an District will usher in a big change, because Tianmen building is a well deserved overlord in Jing''an District.


    When he was managed by Uncle ding on his behalf, his way of doing things was moderate and conservative. He neither expanded his power nor gave up any interests, but just took a nap in that Big Mac industry.


    Now the little owner appears, no one knows how the little owner''s temperament is. If he is a very aggressive character, the whole Jing''an District will certainly begin to be turbulent. They must choose to stand in line at the first time in order to survive the subsequent changes.


    "I believe that the purpose of your coming here tonight is to get to know the young owner of Tianmen building. In that case, the old man doesn''t tempt everyone. Let the young owner come out and have a word with you!"


    Ding Bo knew that the emergence of Chu fan was inevitable.


    It''s better to let Chu fan appear directly and create an image close to the people than to make everyone''s first impression of Chu fan worse.


    In this way, many family forces must be willing to make friends with Chu fan and become the help of Chu fan. Chu fan can also get their help in the comparison of successors in the future.


    In the expectation of the public, Chu fan, dressed in a man''s suit handmade by the Royal Swedish designer, came out with two energetic bodyguards.


    At that moment, the whole audience focused on him.


    Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue could not help but cover their red lips, and their beautiful eyes were full of surprise.


    They never thought that Chu fan was the head of Tianmen building!


    As a native of Jing''an District, Chen Mengyao naturally knows what Tianmen building means in Jing''an District. It is the default power holder of Jing''an District except the official.


    Although Qiao Xue was not from Jing''an District before, the Qiao family wanted to come to Jing''an District for development. Naturally, she had to understand the power situation here first. Of course, she also knew about Tianmen building.


    But now, Chu fan suddenly appears and tells them that he is the little owner of Tianmen building. How can this not shock them!


    After a brief shock, the guests in the hall expressed their feelings.


    "God, is this the little owner of Tianmen building? It''s too young!"


    "Just as the so-called hero comes out of youth, the young master looks at the wise and powerful, which is by no means something in the pool!"


    Every word of flattery is thrown away without money. Chu fan can''t help but be very useful. No wonder those people like the feeling of being superior and flattered by thousands of people. This time, he experienced it himself and felt very good.


    Just as he was about to speak, there was a sudden noise outside the genesis residence.

 Chapter 207

    A group of bodyguards with the same momentum pushed the security guard at the door and strode in.


    Ding Bo frowned and was about to speak, but when he saw the figure behind the bodyguard, his face couldn''t help changing.


    "Three young masters!"


    He exclaimed in a low voice, and turned his eyes to Chu fan in front of him. He found that Chu fan also stared at the figure coming in with a confused look.


    It was Chu Yun and his assistant Chaijin who came.


    Chu fan doesn''t remember inviting Chu Yun to this dinner tonight. Why did he come uninvited?


    "Second brother, how can you not invite me to such a grand banquet?" Chu Yun came to Chu fan and said with a smile.


    Chu fan frowned slightly. He always had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t know where the feeling came from. He smiled and said, "just show your identity. It''s not grand. I thought you weren''t interested."


    "The second brother said that. We grew up together and have such a good relationship. Why don''t I care about you?"


    Chu Yun patted Chu fan''s arm, and then without ink, he took firewood and walked to one side.


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t do anything else, Chu fan felt very uneasy, but he couldn''t find the reason for his uneasiness, so he had to do it first.


    He continued to speak and grew up in the Chu family. When Chu fan showed his true self-restraint and eloquence, Chen Mengyao showed a surprised expression on his face.


    She was used to Chu fan who was as gentle as her big brother next door. When she suddenly saw such a dazzling Chu fan, she couldn''t help feeling strange.


    But soon, she got rid of those strange thoughts in her mind. No matter what Chu fan did, the relationship between them would never change.


    After Chu fan''s speech, there was a round of warm applause in the genesis residence.


    Those first-line and second-line families in Jing''an District have activated their minds and are ready to find a chance to show their face in front of Chu fan and see if they have a chance to get some oil and water from Chu fan.


    After all, there must be countless projects and projects in the hands of giants like Tianmen building. If they just take over the next one, they won''t have to open again all year.


    In the corner of Genesis residence, the Qin family and Liu family, several top families in Jing''an District, are gathering together and drinking red wine silently.


    They didn''t have much special expectation for Chu fan to show his identity. Instead, there was a motley look on his face.


    In particular, Qin Yihai, the owner of the Qin family, is Qin Lan''s grandfather.


    Qin LAN is one of his favorite granddaughters. Otherwise, Qin LAN will not be spoiled by him. She is arrogant and domineering in her words and deeds, completely regardless of the consequences.


    But now, Qin LAN died unexpectedly because of Chu fan. Qin Yihai didn''t want to have much contact with Chu fan even if he didn''t go to trouble with Chu fan in consideration of the face of Tianmen building.


    Although the Liu family has no conflict with Chu fan, Qi Shaoyang, the leader of the Qi family, a martial arts family who has cooperated with the Liu family for many years, seems to have been killed these days.


    Before that, Qi Shaoyang only had conflicts with Chu fan. The Qi family was trying to investigate the cause of Qi Shaoyang''s death. Before that, the Liu family would not easily cooperate with Chu fan.


    After all, the Liu family and the Qi family have had a cooperative relationship for many years. Even every powerful ethnic group of the Qi family will directly come to their Liu family as the elder of the guest Qing to help them deal with some problems that ordinary people can''t solve.


    At this time, a gentle voice suddenly came from the side of the two owners.


    Qin Yihai and Liu Mingjun, the owner of the Liu family, turned their eyes to one side and found that the visitor was Chu Yun, who called Chu fan the second brother.


    "Third young master Chu, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Yihai was angry and had no good attitude towards people surnamed Chu.


    Liu Mingjun was very kind, but he didn''t have much intention of making friends. He just arched his hand slightly as a greeting.


    Chu Yun was not annoyed either. He glanced at Chu fan, who was surrounded by a group of first-line and second-line family representatives, and drank constantly, with a sneer in his heart.


    "The second brother is still too young. He doesn''t even make friends with the two most powerful families in a place. Instead, he gets together with those small fish and shrimp. In addition to relying on you, how can those people help you in your future development?!"


    "Since you don''t cherish it, I''ll do it for you."


    Chu Yun raised his mouth slightly, immediately raised his glass to Liu Mingjun, smiled and said, "Master Liu, I have a very interesting news here. I don''t know if you are interested."


    "What news am I interested in?"


    Liu Mingjun didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s goal was him. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "News related to the Qi family and Qi Shaoyang." Chu Yun said directly without beating around the bush.


    Liu Mingjun flashed a light in his eyes. After a little meditation, he gently touched the wine cup with the wine cup in Chu Yun''s hand and said, "speak to the third young master of Chu. Do you know what news Qi Shaoyang has?"


    "Of course, who is the murderer of Qi Shaoyang..." Chu Yun said with a devil like smile in his mouth.


    Chu fan, who was socializing in the crowd, suddenly felt a chill behind him, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    He looked around. The two owners of the Qin family and the Liu family, who were originally standing in the corner, had disappeared, and Chu Yun didn''t know where to go. Only his assistant Chaijin was still eating cakes and chatting with some dignitaries.


    Inexplicably, Chu fan couldn''t help but doubt Chu Yun''s motivation to come here tonight.


    Because the fact that he showed his identity is of great value to many families in Jing''an District, but it is not strange for Chu Yun, who is also the direct son of the Chu family.


    I believe he can accept the dragon and tiger altar in Fengqiu city and must also show his identity. Otherwise, it''s not so simple.


    However, regardless of Chu Yun''s purpose, the owners of the Qin and Liu families are gone. He is also going to adjust the contradiction between him and the two families. Unexpectedly, he missed it so much.


    After chatting with several family representatives, Chu fan motioned Ding Bo to help him deal with it. He came to the corner and found the three daughters of Chen Mengyao who were chatting.


    "Second young master, now I can finally call you aboveboard." Mingxi saw Chu fan coming and immediately said with a smile.


    Chu fan smiled at her and didn''t say much, which made Mingxi look sad.


    "Brother Chu fan, I didn''t expect you to be the little owner of Tianmen building. No wonder you always have endless money. Tell me earlier. I didn''t have to worry about you so much before."


    Chen Mengyao pursed her red lips and said softly with a touch of anger between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Chu fan rubbed her hair, smiled and said, "I wanted to talk to you last time, but I was interrupted by accident. In addition, sooner or later you will know about it, I didn''t deliberately show off in front of you."

 Chapter 208

    "Well, I''m just kidding you. You don''t have to be so nervous." Chen Mengyao smiled and held Chu fan''s big hand.


    Then, Chu fan quietly winked at Qiao Xue on one side. The woman''s pretty face was slightly red and looked away from her eyes.


    Although she doesn''t contradict the polygamy model in her heart, now Chen Mengyao doesn''t know her relationship with Chu fan. She seems to be entangled with her boyfriend behind her good sister''s back.


    However, there is no choice. After all, Chen Mengyao is an ordinary urban girl. How can she accept that her boyfriend has two women at the same time, and the other is still her good sister?


    These distractions were suppressed one after another. Qiao Xuecai smiled and raised his glass to Chu fan. "Then I''ll take this opportunity to toast our little owner. I hope the little owner can give me more support in the future and let me live a moist little life."


    "Don''t worry, it must be moist." Chu fan smiled, but his tone was tinged with a touch of light ridicule.


    Qiao Xue''s face flushed slightly, and those indescribable pictures in the bathroom that day suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Fortunately, Chen Mengyao was also there at that time. If she and Chu fan were there, Chu fan would certainly be tempted to make some extraordinary moves


    At the thought of that possibility, Qiao Xue was in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Chen Mengyao subconsciously said: "sister Xue, why is your face so red and you''re in a hurry to breathe? Have you drunk too much? Why don''t I go back and have a rest with you."


    The purpose of her coming to this banquet tonight is to know Chu fan''s identity. Now that her identity is known, there is no need to stay.


    After all, it must be Chu fan talking about cooperation with the representatives of those families. Chu fan doesn''t have time to accompany her when she stays here.


    Qiao Xue was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "it''s OK to go back, but I can go back alone. You''d better stay here."


    Of course, she also knows that Chu fan will be busy with other things next and has no time to accompany them, so it''s a good decision to go back, but Chen Mengyao is Chu fan''s genuine girlfriend. Anyway, she should go to know those family representatives with Chu fan.


    After all, not surprisingly, Chen Mengyao will become Chu Fanzheng''s wife in the future. It is also a necessary process to know these family representatives in advance.


    Chen Mengyao didn''t want to understand this. After all, she didn''t reach that age. She wanted to ask more clearly, but Qiao Xue stopped it with her eyes. Immediately, Qiao Xue smiled at Chu fan and turned to leave directly.


    Chu fan didn''t say anything. Qiao Xue shouldn''t be too close to him at present. If she wants to go back, there''s nothing bad, otherwise he can''t give consideration to two women.


    Meanwhile, in a small restaurant opposite Genesis residence.


    Liu Mingjun has learned from Chu Yun that the person who killed Qi Shaoyang was a dead man under Chu fan, but the hatred naturally shifted to Chu fan. After all, the dead man is just a tool.


    When people die, do you aim at a knife or the person holding it?


    "Hum, Chu fan''s wishful thinking is really loud. He killed my granddaughter first, and now he killed the young master of the Qi family. He has the face to invite us to the banquet tonight. Does he still want to cooperate with our two families?"


    Qin Yihai snorted coldly, and his tone was very unhappy.


    "Yes, do you really think he can do whatever he wants with Tianmen building as his support?" Liu Mingjun was also iron blue in face, holding the teacup tightly.


    The Liu family and the Qi family have cooperated for many years. Qi Shaoyang is the next elder of the Liu family, who was also recognized as the adopted son by Liu Mingjun. Originally, he was going to give a big gift at the wedding of Qi Shaoyang and Tang Keqing.


    But unexpectedly, Qi Shaoyang was killed by Chu fan, and Tang Keqing disappeared. This is obviously an act of killing and robbing his wife!


    Such a person deserves to cooperate with his Liu family?


    For a time, Liu Mingjun and Qin Yihai showed their anger and hatred towards Chu fan.


    Chu Yun didn''t speak. His goal has been achieved. Naturally, he won''t say anything more at the moment.


    Liu Mingjun and Qin Yihai are smart old Jianghu people. If he can''t wait to speak ill of Chu fan, it''s easy for them to see that he uses their mind.


    Although it can be seen now, after all, he provided the information needed by the Liu family and the Qin family, which is mutually beneficial. Liu Mingjun is willing to be shot.


    Suddenly, Liu Mingjun swept his eyes and saw a slim figure coming out of Genesis residence and walking towards the parking lot.


    "Hmm? Isn''t this woman the one around Chu fan?"


    Liu Mingjun looked at Qiao Xue who was drifting away, and a vicious idea appeared in his heart.


    Chu fan killed his son and robbed Tang Keqing. It''s reasonable to take revenge on the woman around him!


    Of course, the best candidate is Chen Mengyao. Unfortunately, Chen Mengyao is around Chu fan now. It''s not easy to start. It''s better to take qiaoxue out first.


    With this in mind, Liu Mingjun called Qi Xingtian, who was immersed in the pain of losing his son at home.


    In a few words, he explained Qi Shaoyang''s death and his plan.


    At the other end of the phone, Qi xingtianyu was angry and said, "brother Mingjun, thank you for telling me such important information. Don''t worry, I won''t miss such a good opportunity. The man surnamed Chu must pay a heavy price for my son''s death!"


    ����


    As the night darkened, Qiao Xue drove her car and returned to the villa in Qinglin Pavilion alone.


    She parked the car and was about to go back to the villa when she suddenly saw a dark figure standing on the wall of the villa.


    "Who?!"


    As soon as Qiao Xue''s face sank, he immediately made an alert action and shouted in a low voice.


    "It''s interesting. I''m still a martial artist."


    The dark figure didn''t mind whether he exposed his figure. His laughter was Yin measured. He jumped down from the wall and came to Qiao Xue.


    Through the moonlight, Qiao Xue found that it was Qi Xingtian, the owner of the Qi family, who appeared in front of her at the moment!


    Both are martial arts families. After the Qiao family came to Jing''an District, they immediately investigated the information of similar families. She had seen the information of the Qi family for a long time.


    "It turned out to be the master of the Qi family, elder Qi Xingtian."


    Qiao Xue breathed a sigh of relief and hugged the boxer''s way: "I don''t know why you came here late at night, sir. What can I do for you?"


    "You even know me. By the way, your surname is Joe. It should be the martial arts family who just moved to Jing''an District. Is it from the Qiao family?" Qi Xingtian said in a deep voice with a slight flash in his eyes.


    "Yes, I''m from the Qiao family. Why did you come here late at night?" Qiao Xue asked again with some bad premonitions in her heart.


    Who expected that the next second, Qi Xing''s divine color suddenly changed, his face hazed and said: "just, whether you''re from the Qiao family or not, since you have a relationship with the boy surnamed Chu, admit your bad luck!"


    As the voice fell, Qi Xingtian suddenly took a step and grabbed Qiao Xue with his big hand!

 Chapter 209

    In the genesis residence, Chu fan managed to cope with the family representatives who came to talk, and took the opportunity to catch his breath in the lounge.


    This time to show his identity, he is officially in the sight of the high-level families in Jing''an District. If everything goes well, his power will be greatly expanded.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t reach cooperation with the Liu family and the Qin family. It seems that we need to find an opportunity to visit in person.


    Although he now has some contradictions with these two families, the businessman is heavy on profits. As long as he can give enough interests, I believe these two families can put down those stereotypes.


    After all, such a big family can''t operate without Qin LAN and Qi Shaoyang.


    Even if Qin Lan''s parents and Qi Shaoyang''s father disagree, the rest of the family can''t allow such a big cake to miss them.


    At this time, the door of the lounge was knocked, and Ding Bo came in from the outside with a smile. "Second young master, this banquet tonight is preliminarily estimated to be very successful. At least your appearance not only did not exclude those families, but gave them the opportunity to smell business opportunities."


    "I would also like to thank Ding Bo for silently taking care of Tianmen building for me over the years." Chu fan smiled and said sincerely.


    During his three years in the Chen family, Ding Bo managed Tianmen building on his behalf, but did not cooperate with any family to reveal the core projects of Tianmen building.


    Just let its subsidiaries, such as Pearl Group, Sunny Hotel and Mingxi jewelry company, cooperate with the outside world.


    As a result, those families have been thinking about cooperating with Tianmen building.


    The Tianmen building didn''t move for a day, so their expectations increased a little. When Chu fan officially entered the Tianmen building, he directly sent a signal bomb. In Jing''an District, the most powerful behemoth is about to usher in change!


    This means that unlimited business opportunities and interests will change.


    Those families, naturally, can''t wait to know and accept Chu fan, and won''t have any other ideas.


    "By the way, the second young master, just now our dead man came the news that he saw that the third young master had contact with the Liu family and the two owners of the Qin family." At this time, Ding Bo suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said.


    Chu fan''s eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly he understood that Chu Yun did not hesitate to give up the power of Fengqiu city and came to Jing''an District.


    Since he came here, he has been very quiet, but secretly he has been in contact with several of the largest forces in Jing''an District. I believe that with his ability, now the Liu family and the Qin family are on his side.


    Therefore, even if Chu fan enters the Tianmen building, it will be much more difficult to cooperate with the Liu family and the Qin family.


    The families who support him and are willing to stand on his side are the first and second tier families in Jing''an District. The overall strength is naturally inferior to the top families such as Liu family and Qin family.


    It has to be said that Chu Yun''s drastic move has largely limited his progress in cultivating and expanding his own strength.


    With the help of Liu family and Qin family, he can easily open the channel of Jing''an District and directly let his influence in Fengqiu city enter Jing''an District without any loss.


    "How did this boy become so insidious and cunning?" To understand all this, Chu fan rubbed the center of his eyebrows in a helpless tone.


    "Second young master, please forgive the old man for relying on the old man to sell his old age and saying something unpleasant." Ding Bo suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "don''t be so restrained, uncle Ding. You are just like my elders in my heart. Just say what you have."


    Ding Bo nodded and said, "second young master, I''m an old man of the Chu family. I helped your father grow up in those years, so I know more about some of the Chu family''s behavior styles than you."


    "Do you think that the trial of joining the Chen family without revealing your identity is too much? Then I can tell you that such a trial can only be regarded as normal in the history of the Chu family."


    "For now, you may think that the third young master has changed too much because you don''t know what his trial is."


    "Similarly, I don''t know what kind of trial he is going through when he hasn''t heard from him."


    "So the old man advised the second young master not to look at these brothers and sisters as children, or you may be eaten by them without bone residue!"


    "This is not the old man''s alarmist words, which alienate the feelings between the brothers of the Chu family, but I have seen too many pictures that are more tragic than this."


    With these words, Ding Bo fell into silence and seemed to think of some shocking pictures.


    Chu fan also fell into meditation. He found that what Ding Bo said was very reasonable.


    After Chu Yun came to Jing''an District, he had been thinking about his childhood feelings, so he didn''t let Ding Bo guard him too much, let alone let the dead follow and supervise Chu Yun, but he didn''t expect that he had secretly laid a big game of chess.


    Although Chu Yun could not do anything to him before the arrival of the official successor to the National People''s Congress, the Qin family and the Liu family have been included in his camp.


    The forces cultivated by Chu Yun in Fengqiu city are like a giant axe hanging over Chu fan''s head. As soon as the time comes, the giant axe will chop him hard along the convenient channels provided by the Qin family and the Liu family!


    "It seems that I have always been too naive." Chu fan smiled and his face was full of self mockery.


    Suddenly, Ding Bo''s cell phone rang. Ding Bo took out his cell phone, looked at it, connected it directly, and said two words. His face changed.


    "Second young master, all the dead men I arranged near the villa have been solved!" Hang up the phone, Ding Bo said to Chu fan with a dignified look.


    "What?"


    Chu fan''s face changed, and a bad feeling came out of her heart. Qiao Xue returned to the villa early, and all the dead in the villa were solved. What''s her situation now?


    Just as he was about to call Qiao Xue to ask about the situation, Chen Mengyao ran in from outside.


    "Brother Chu fan, I can''t get through to sister Xue. I also want to ask her to help me wash the clothes in the washing machine. See if you can contact her."


    "Not good!"


    Chu fan "Teng" got up and rushed out of the room with an iron face.


    Ding Bo also realized that the problem was serious and immediately followed him out. Only Chen Mengyao looked innocent and didn''t know what had happened.


    Outside the rest room, Ding Bo hurriedly called the dead captain to ask for details.


    "Back to Dingbo, there were signs of fighting in front of the villa, but those dead were fatal. The people who fought should not be the dead and the murderer, but someone else!"


    The captain of the dead man murmured.


    "I see. We''ll come right away." Ding Bo said and hung up.


    Then, he and Chu fan quickly came to the underground parking lot and drove towards the villa.

 Chapter 210

    "Ding Bo, it must be sister Xue who fought with the murderer. She is also a member of the martial arts family. She knows Kung Fu, but she should not be the opponent of that person!" Chu Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Second young master, please rest assured that I have contacted the law enforcement bureau and asked them to monitor all the roads near the villa. I believe the results can be given in a few minutes."


    Ding Bo comforted.


    As soon as his voice fell, his mobile phone remembered.


    It was the person from the law enforcement bureau who called. Dingbo quickly connected and turned on the hands-free.


    "Mr. Ding, according to the time you provided, we checked the surveillance of all nearby streets and didn''t see any suspicious people. Are you sure you remember the time correctly?"


    The law enforcement officer asked suspiciously.


    Ding Bo frowned and said in a deep voice, "please look again. The time will not be wrong. Will there be anything missing?"


    "OK, let''s see it again and reply to you later." The people of the law enforcement bureau did not hesitate and readily agreed. After all, Ding Bo is the spokesman of Tianmen building. It must be a good thing to take this opportunity to make friends with Ding Bo.


    Chu fan drove the car, frowned and said, "Ding Bo, the other party is likely to leave without monitoring. For the martial arts, it''s not troublesome to avoid monitoring. It seems that we have to rely on ourselves."


    During the conversation, the car has come outside the villa.


    The captain of the dead man came to the front of the villa with Chu fan and Ding Bo.


    Looking at the messy footprints on the lawn in front of the door and the vegetation blown off by the fist wind, Chu fan was more worried.


    There must have been an extremely fierce battle here just now. Although Qiao Xue is a martial artist, her strength is regular and not an expert.


    The murderer who came this time can quietly solve the dead of the Chu family. His strength must be extraordinary. Qiao Xue must not be his opponent!


    "Qiao Xue must have been taken away by the other party!" Chu Fan said in a low voice.


    "Second young master, it''s our poor escort that put Miss Qiao in danger. Please punish me!" The captain of the dead soldier on one side said quickly.


    Chu fan waved his hand and said, "this is not the time to say this. How many dead men have the Chu family left in Jing''an District? They are all mobilized for the time being. We must find the trace of sister Xue as soon as possible, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    The captain of the dead soldier answered, and immediately the soles of his feet touched the ground and left here quickly.


    "Ding Bo, you''re here to preside over the situation. Tell me what''s going on the first time. I''ll find someone!" Suddenly, Chu fan thought of a possibility and decided to try.


    As soon as he finished, he got on the bus and left. Ding Bo opened his mouth and had no time to stop. Chu fan''s car had gone far.


    "It must have something to do with him!"


    Chu fan narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart was very firm!


    But ten minutes later, he came to the genesis residence again. Chen Mengyao happened to be standing downstairs and saw Chu fan''s car immediately meet him. "Brother Chu fan, what happened? How did you and Ding Bo go in such a hurry?"


    "Yaoyao, sister Xue is missing. I''m going to find her. Someone will take you back to the villa later. Just stay at home and don''t go anywhere, okay?"


    Chu fan didn''t have time to explain too much and said it concisely.


    Chen Mengyao immediately panicked, but she knew that she couldn''t help at this time. She could only pray in her heart that Chu fan could bring Qiao Xue back safely.


    Chu fan stepped aside and motioned two bodyguards to return Chen Mengyao to the villa. Immediately, he walked directly to the restaurant opposite the genesis residence.


    Straight to the second floor, Chu fan saw Chaijin with a smile at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Where''s the third?" Chu fan asked directly.


    "The second young master and the third young master knew you were coming. They have warmed up good wine in the private room and are waiting for you." Chai Jin''s smile was negative. The respectful words in his words not only didn''t mean any respect, but gave Chu fan a sense of irony.


    But now he didn''t have time to argue with this guy. He rushed directly into the private room behind Chaijin.


    Sure enough, Chu Yun was beside the elegant seat in the private room, looking calm and warming a pot of wine.


    When he saw Chu fan coming in, he was not surprised. Instead, he pointed to the opposite position and said with a smile, "second brother, sit down first. Since we met, our brothers have never had a chance to have a good meal and chat. Since you came tonight, you can''t just let you go."


    Unexpectedly, Chu fan didn''t mean to sit down at all. He came forward and kicked over the elegant seat, and the wine fell directly to the ground, "Chu Yun, I don''t have time to play with you. Just tell me where Qiao Xue is, and I can''t care about you!"


    "What does the second brother mean? Who is Qiao Xue? I don''t know there is such a person. What''s the matter with her?" Chu Yun pretended to be innocent and said.


    Chu fan frowned, grabbed Chu Yun''s collar and said in a low voice, "don''t pretend to be stupid with me. You think I don''t know what you did secretly? I just didn''t take you seriously in my original love. Don''t you really think I''m a fool at your mercy?"


    "In addition, I can tell you that Qiao Xue is my woman and one of your sister-in-law. If the family knows that you will work with others to deal with your sister-in-law before the official opening of the successor''s Congress, how will the family punish you? Do you need me to help you recall the family rules?"


    Chu Yun''s face changed slightly, as if he didn''t expect that Chu fan would directly take out the family rules to press him.


    In the family rules, it is clearly stipulated that the heirs shall not take any measures to hurt each other before the heirs'' big ratio is officially opened!


    If he entered Chu fan''s territory in advance and courted the family that should have cooperated with Chu fan, he would be suspected of passing the ball. Now if the family learned that he secretly picked up others to deal with Chu fan''s woman, I''m afraid he would be directly stripped of the number of heirs!


    At the thought of this, Chu Yun''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "there is an abandoned factory in the western suburb. Qi Xingtian, the owner of Qi family, kidnapped Qiao Xue. He already knows that his son''s death has something to do with you!"


    Chu fan was so frightened that he didn''t have time to argue with Chu Yun and rushed out of the door directly.


    Qi Xingtian''s ability he knows very well that Qiao Xue is definitely not an opponent when he meets him, and with his hatred for Chu fan now, he may do something too much to Qiao Xue.


    On the other side, Chai came in and said, "third young master, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Chu Yun stroked his wrinkled collar with a low tone.


    "It''s wise that the third young master doesn''t conflict with the second young master now. According to the information I know, the third young master is already a martial artist who has trained internal power." Chaijin said silently with a cold look in his eyes.

 Chapter 211

    Chu Yun didn''t speak, but grabbed it with one hand, and the wine bottle that fell to the ground suddenly burst open.


    "Internal power, is it great?"


    He narrowed his eyes and said in a very gloomy tone: "let you be comfortable for another period of time. When the successor Dabi officially starts, it will be your death!"


    On the other side, Chu fan has driven his car to the abandoned factory in the western suburb.


    At the same time, he also informed Ding Bo and asked him to arrange some thugs of the Chu family who were close to the other side to stop them in advance. Although those thugs were not Qi Xingtian''s opponents, they could at least give him some obstacles and delay his arrival.


    In the abandoned factory in the western suburbs, Qiao Xue was tied to the horizontal column of the hall by Qi Xingtian with a rope.


    Chu fan didn''t guess wrong. Her skills were not enough in front of Qi Xingtian. If Qi Xingtian hadn''t taken her as a hostage, I''m afraid she would have been solved by Qi Xingtian at the first time.


    "Save it. Even if you catch me, Chu fan won''t come over. He and I are just ordinary friends. He doesn''t need to take risks for me! If you catch me, it won''t do any good except offending our Qiao family!"


    Qiao Xue struggled several times and couldn''t get away, so she said to Qi Xingtian sitting in front.


    Only the two of them know about the relationship between her and Chu fan, so she wants to try this to see if she can relax Qi Xingtian''s vigilance.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Xingtian sneered, took out a photo directly from his pocket and threw it on the ground.


    When Qiao Xue looked at the picture, she found that it was the scene of her and Chu fan embracing each other affectionately on the roof.


    The photo was naturally given by Chu Yun to Qi Xingtian. Before he arrived in Jing''an District, he had arranged for someone to secretly monitor Chu fan.


    "Why does he have this picture?" Qiao Xue wondered in her heart, but knew that it was meaningless to ask at this time. She simply stopped talking and was ready to save her strength to deal with the later things.


    But by this time, Qi Xingtian had come to her and grinned coldly, "why, is there anything else you want to say?"


    "I don''t want to waste my saliva on you." Qiao Xue glanced at Qi Xingtian with deep disdain in her tone.


    As the head of the Qi family, Qi Xingtian is her elder in terms of age and generation, but this "elder" has done something to a young man like her. There is no martial virtue at all. If this matter is to be spread, Qi Xingtian doesn''t have to mix in their circle.


    "Oh, I know you despise me, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about it anymore!" Qi Xingtian smiled indifferently.


    "Chu fan killed my son. I will not let him go. Unfortunately, he has many helpers in Jing''an District. If I want to deal with him there, I can only take you as a hostage and lead him out and kill him again."


    While talking, Qi Xingtian took out a mobile phone from his pocket, dialed Chu fan''s phone directly and said, "speed him up your position, so that he won''t be wandering around in Jing''an District like a headless fly."


    Qiao Xue just wanted to say that she would not let Chu fan come here if she died. The phone was already connected.


    "Hey, Qi Xingtian, I know it''s you. I''m on my way here. Don''t hurt sister Xue, or I won''t die with you!" On the phone, there was a loud car engine sound and Chu fan''s anxious voice.


    Qiao Xue looked anxious and shouted, "Chu fan, leave me alone. Qi Xingtian was already prepared. You will be in danger if you come here..."


    "Pa!"


    Before she finished speaking, she was severely slapped, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Chu fan obviously heard the loud slap. He said loudly: "Qi Xingtian, what ability do you have to rush at me and move on a girl? Are you still a man? Just a waste like you, still be the owner of the Qi family. Under your leadership, the Qi family will definitely perish!"


    At this moment, Chu fan can only use aggressive methods to stop Qi Xingtian from fighting Qiao Xue, otherwise he can''t imagine how much Qi Xingtian, immersed in the pain of losing his son, will do to Qiao Xue.


    However, as the saying goes, what you fear comes from what you are afraid of.


    Facing Chu fan''s fierce law, Qi Xingtian not only didn''t get angry, but laughed, "you''re right. How can a person like me be the master of the house? I can''t even protect my son. What''s the qualification to be the master of the house!"


    "You can rest assured that the position of Qi''s family leader has long been replaced, and I have been separated from all relations with Qi''s family. Please care about Qi''s safety. Thank you."


    This remark was full of irony, which made Chu fan unexpectedly refute for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that this madman, in order to revenge him, didn''t even want the position of home owner. It''s crazy.


    The next moment, Qi xingtianyin''s voice sounded from his mobile phone again, "Chu fan, you not only killed my son, but also robbed my son''s woman. In return, do you think I should do something with Qiao Xue?"


    While talking, Qi Xingtian stretched out two fingers and gently brushed Qiao Xue''s soft hair.


    "Don''t touch me!" Qiao Xue shook her hair hard to get rid of Qi Xingtian''s touch, but Qi Xingtian was angry and slapped her on her delicate face.


    "Bitch, do you think you have any qualification to say no? From Jing''an District to here, even if you drive the car to fly, it will take more than an hour. In this hour, I can relax on you!"


    "When you are covered with my traces, do you think Chu fan will still love you?"


    Qi Xingtian''s face was distorted and he laughed almost morbid. Immediately, he directly pulled Qiao Xue''s collar and tore it hard!


    "Stab"!


    Qiao Xue''s coat was torn open directly. Fortunately, she was still wearing a short sleeve inside, showing no spring light, but the beautiful figure with convex front and warped back had been completely exposed in Qi Xingtian''s sight, which made him breathe quickly.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be a good woman?"


    Qi Xingtian seemed to find the unexpected joy. With a ferocious smile, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it hard in front of Qiao Xue''s chest.


    Seeing this scene, Qiao Xue closed her eyes in despair. She had decided that if she was really defiled by Qi Xingtian, she would make her mind clear by death and would not stay with Chu fan again.


    However, just as Qi Xingtian''s palm was about to touch her, there was a sudden explosion in the air. A long stick came from outside the abandoned factory and stabbed Qi Xingtian''s back heart!


    At the critical moment, Qi Xingtian quickly dodged to avoid.


    ��Poof!


    The long stick rubbed Qi Xingtian''s body and flew over. It was like stabbing into tofu and directly stabbed the concrete column. It can be seen how much strength the person who threw out the stick used!

 Chapter 212

    "Who is it?!"


    Qi Xingtian''s eyes narrowed, and he stared at the direction of the long stick. He wanted to see who ate the ambition leopard courage and dared to harm his good deeds!


    When he saw the figure at the door, his face immediately showed a look of amazement.


    "Chu fan? Why are you here!" Qi Xingtian shouted.


    Qiao Xue had already closed her eyes and was filled with despair, but at the moment she heard Qi Xingtian''s voice, she subconsciously opened her eyes and saw Chu fan standing outside the factory!


    At this moment, Chu fan''s suit had long disappeared, and his shirt untied four buttons to reveal his hardcover chest and chest abdominal muscles.


    When he saw that Qiao Xue was still safe, the whole person couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Aren''t you still on your way? How can you get there now?" Qi Xingtian stared at Chu fan angrily, and was very puzzled in his heart.


    Chu fan smiled and waved to one side. A figure came out slowly and came to him. It was the dead man of the Chu family. His lips closed slightly and made a roar like a car engine, which suddenly changed Qi Xingtian''s face.


    It''s a voice imitated by oral skills. Damn it, it''s given a routine by this boy!


    "In fact, I''ll be here soon. If it weren''t for this, how could I let you relax?" Chu fan smiled and immediately strode forward.


    Qi Xingtian smiled and said coldly, "even if you arrive early, it''s just to pay for my son''s life earlier. Don''t you really think you can save this woman from me?"


    "Can you save it? Just try it?" Chu fan''s eyes were slightly cold and said word by word.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Chu fan suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole person rushed to Qi Xingtian like lightning!


    Catch the thief and the king first!


    If you want to save Qiao Xue, you have to solve this guy first.


    "Die!"


    Qi Xingtian sneered when he saw that Chu fan dared to take the initiative to find him.


    He clenched his fist with his five fingers and blew a hard blow in the direction of Chu fan!


    Chu fan was unmoved. At the moment when he was about to hit his fist, he sank down, passed Qi Xingtian''s iron fist, and then slapped him on the chest!


    After a series of movements, Qi Xingtian''s face changed and hurried back to defense.


    There was a dull bang.


    Chu fan slapped his palm on Qi Xingtian''s crossed arms and shook him back four or five meters.


    His eyes were dignified and he said in a deep voice, "you have gathered your internal power?"


    In the martial arts circle, there are a lot of young people who can master a little moves and Kung Fu. But at this age, it is rare to gather internal power.


    After all, internal power is mysterious. Many people don''t even believe that there is internal power in this world. How can they spend their time practicing it?


    Chu fan skimmed his lips and disdained to say, "gathering internal power is great?"


    When he said this, he didn''t pretend to force, but the process of gathering his internal force was really very simple. He just practiced the book of breathing for one night and succeeded in gathering, which made him mistakenly think that the gathering of internal force was a very easy thing.


    But in fact, it is very difficult to gather internal force. Many people have worked hard for a lifetime and can''t successfully gather internal force in their body.


    Why did Li Xiaolong, who traveled across western countries and carried forward Chinese martial arts, die young in the end.


    It is because he only practiced his kung fu to the extreme, but he has been unable to gather his internal power, making his body strong outside and weak inside. Over the years, his secret injuries lurked in his body and could not be handled. Finally, a tragedy that everyone regretted happened.


    If he can pool his internal power and achieve a balance inside and outside his body, he will not die early, but can make greater progress in martial arts.


    At this time, Chu fan grabbed his left hand forward, and a faint air flow gathered at his fingertips, and immediately stabbed Qi Xingtian in the chest like a claw.


    Qi Xingtian put away his shock and concentrated on fighting with Chu fan.


    I have to say that Chu fan''s skill shocked him very much. Although he was so young, he could catch up with him, a martial artist who had been immersed in martial arts for many years.


    After a fight, he not only failed to subdue Chu fan, but was suppressed everywhere by Chu fan. After all, there is an old saying that boxing is afraid of youth, which is not unreasonable.


    "Damn it!"


    Qi Xingtian bit his teeth and felt very angry.


    Now he has given up everything just to avenge his son, but he can''t beat others when the enemy is in front of him. Is there anything more oppressive than this?


    However, he is not unprepared!


    A ferocious smile appeared on Qi Xingtian''s face. He took out a remote control from his pocket and put his finger on the red button at the top.


    At this moment, the expressions of the people in the factory suddenly changed.


    "Chu fan, I have to say that your strength is beyond my expectation, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll still die today!" Qi Xingtian laughed and his smile was full of madness.


    Yes, he has long installed many powerful bombs around this abandoned factory. Once detonated, the whole factory will go to heaven. At that time, not to mention Chu fan''s internal power, he can''t escape death!


    "Chu fan! Now kneel in front of my son and admit my mistake. Kowtow to my satisfaction, I can consider letting your woman leave, otherwise, everyone will die together!" Qi Xingtian thought he had a winning ticket and said incomparably.


    However, whether it was Chu fan or the dead man who was tying Qiao Xuesong, the expressions on their faces immediately returned to calm after a short surprise.


    Chu fan grinned and said, "in order to gather his internal power, your son has been cheating teacher Tang. Finally, he unscrupulously used the indiscriminate means of medicine. Moreover, I didn''t want to kill him at first. He wanted to die himself, so I can''t blame others."


    "Shut up!"


    Qi Xingtian blew his hair directly and said angrily, "don''t think that if you say this, I will forgive you. No matter what my son did, he died in your hands. You have to pay for his life!"


    "Also, why aren''t you afraid? I''ve buried a lot of explosives around. As long as my fingers shake, everyone will die. Why aren''t you afraid?!" Qi Xingtian shouted wildly.


    Chu fan didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He turned and walked towards Qiao Xue. "Just press it if you like. Who''s stopping you? For the sake of your dead son, I don''t want your life. Go away!"


    Hearing this, Qi Xingtian suddenly became determined. He clenched his teeth and said coldly, "don''t blame me if you want to die!"


    The moment the voice fell.


    He directly pressed the red button on the top of the remote control, and immediately closed his eyes, waiting for the explosion to come.

 Chapter 213

    However, he did not expect the explosion to occur.


    There was only the sound of calm footsteps in his ears, which was the movement of Chu fan and Qiao Xue leaving.


    "For... Why?" Qi Xingtian''s legs softened and knelt directly on the ground. He looked at the remote control in his hand and reluctantly pressed it for several times, but it still didn''t work.


    Outside the factory, Qiao Xue''s face was still pale. She wondered, "Fandi, why didn''t it explode? Look at what that guy said. It''s not like a fake."


    "Of course he didn''t lie."


    Chu fan smiled and explained, "didn''t I arrive in advance? When I found you safe, I didn''t go in directly. Instead, I checked nearby first and saw the bombs. It happened that there was someone under my hand who knew how to dismantle the bombs, so I unloaded all his things."


    Knowing that Qi Xingtian was completely crazy, how could Chu fan be careless and give him a chance to die together.


    Although he has let go of Qi Xingtian now, it is not that he is indiscriminate, but that he knows very well that if he kidnapped Qiao Xue, Qi Xingtian is putting himself on the opposite side of the Qiao family. Someone will solve him without Chu fan''s hands.


    Now without the Qi family to rely on, he is not the opponent of the Qiao family at all.


    In the villa, Chen Mengyao already knew what had happened. She was walking back and forth anxiously when she suddenly heard the sound of a car engine outside.


    She hurried out and saw Chu fan and Qiao Xue get off the car intact. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Great, brother Chu fan and sister Xue, nothing has happened to you!" Chen Mengyao came forward and hugged Qiao Xue. She was worried and almost cried.


    Qiao Xue quickly comforted the girl. They tacitly ignored Chu fan and sat directly on the sofa in the hall and began to talk about the cause and effect of the matter.


    Chu fan also got free and went outside to call Ding Bo.


    "Second young master, I have informed the Qiao family. The Qiao family are very angry. They should have rushed to the abandoned factory by now." Ding Bo said faintly.


    Chu fan gave an "um" and said, "Ding Bo, from now on, I will implement the highest level of alert and monitoring on Chu Yun. I underestimated him before and almost had a big accident. I can''t be so careless in the future. By the way, please help me see if there are any people around us who have been plotted by Chu Yun. If so, I must find out at the first time."


    On the face of it, only he knew the relationship between him and Qiao Xue, but in fact, the scene of his hug with Qiao Xue on the rooftop should also be seen by the dead who secretly protected him.


    As a result, the news spread to Chu Yun and leaked to Qi Xingtian. Therefore, he suspected that there were chessmen inserted by Chu yun''an around him. He must make a thorough investigation, otherwise he would have no sense of security in his future life.


    After hearing this, Ding Bo said he would immediately conduct a thorough investigation, and immediately said, "second young master, you said you wanted to go back to Chu''s house last time. It happened that the master''s birthday was coming. Do you have time to go back in the near future?"


    "Is Grandpa''s birthday coming? I''ll go back anyway!"


    Chu fan frowned slightly, and then relieved that grandpa had been very kind to him since childhood, so he couldn''t miss his birthday anyway, otherwise he was too sorry for Grandpa''s love for him.


    It''s just that there''s nothing important here for the time being. Anyway, Chu Yun will go back on his birthday. He doesn''t worry. Chu Yun will mess around during his absence.


    The next day, Chu fan went to school with Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue as usual.


    Last night, he announced his identity, aiming at those first and second tier families with considerable strength in Jing''an District. Not all people know his identity, so he is not afraid that someone will come and deliberately make friends with him.


    Gao Bapo still preached her theory on the top, and everyone below was sleepy.


    Just as Chu fan''s chicken pecked rice and was about to fall asleep, Li Gu suddenly pushed him and whispered, "fan Zi, are you free tonight?"


    "Why? Won''t you ask me to have dinner with Zeng Yiyi?" Chu fan was so excited that he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Hey, what are you talking about, man? Now that you know you have a girlfriend, how can you encourage you to make such a principled mistake? There''s a talent show in Honggutan square tonight. It''s said that it''s held by starry entertainment. It seems that you want to choose an entertainment star show."


    "I heard from my friends that there will be many beautiful girls tonight. More importantly, in order to set off the atmosphere, star entertainment also allows the hottest meteor group to perform!"


    At this point, Li Gu''s face was full of excitement.


    You know, the meteor group is the hottest and most popular three person women''s group in China.


    Shen Lingxi, the team leader, is now recognized as the first beauty in the entertainment industry. He not only has a brilliant temperament and flexible voice, but also has an ethereal voice, like fairy nonsense. He can easily immerse people in it.


    Liu Qiyue, the vice captain, is a famous high cold. She always maintains an indifferent attitude in the face of the media and fans, but this attitude not only doesn''t disgust people, but also puts a label of handsome and cool on her. Especially every time she appears in black leather clothes and trousers, it causes no less sensation than Shen Lingxi.


    The only member of the three member team is a petite, cute and cute double ponytail girl named Chu Keke.


    Since her debut, Chu Keke has always appeared as a cute and naughty Lori, which really makes many otaku men love her so much that they can''t extricate themselves.


    Even Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin, who were on one side, couldn''t help coming together to participate in the discussion when they heard the four words of meteor combination.


    Chu fan smiled helplessly and said contemptuously, "you guys, just said you can''t make principled mistakes. Now you have to go to see beautiful women behind your girlfriend''s back. Isn''t that good?"


    "Hey, you know a fart. We just appreciate it and don''t do anything else. In a word, are you going?" Li Gu curled his lips and said provocatively.


    Chu fan happened to be bored recently. Coupled with his secret relationship with Qiao Xue, he always felt guilty when facing Chen Mengyao. He thought it would be good to take this opportunity to relax, so he agreed.


    As for star entertainment, isn''t it one of the industries under Tianmen building?


    Meteor group is a hot star entertainment, and as the boss of star entertainment, he is naturally the immediate boss of the three women.


    On this thought, he said, "by the way, do you want the signature photo of the meteor group?"


    For stars, autographs are hands-on things. It should be no difficulty. It happened that Li Gu and his colleagues took care of themselves in four years of college. Chu fan wanted to give them some benefits. He was grateful.


    Li Gu, Zhao Xiaojin and others were shocked!


    However, before they could speak, a sneer burst out.

 Chapter 214

    "Hey, what are you laughing at?"


    Li Gu stared at the smiling man in front and said in an unhappy tone.


    Today, the senior eight women go to the employment guidance. They are not the only one who comes to class, so the man sitting in front of Chu fan at this time doesn''t know Chu fan.


    The man looked back and said with a sneer, "in this world, it''s true that every cat and dog dares to jump out and get a signed photo of the meteor group. Why don''t you say you want to take a photo with Shen Lingxi?"


    "I advise you to ask yourself whether you deserve it first. Boasting is the same, okay!"


    Hearing this, Li Gu and others were immediately unhappy.


    Zhao Xiaojin patted the table and said angrily, "who the fuck are you? What''s the matter with our brothers talking in private? I need you to teach me. It''s cool for me!"


    A charming woman with heavy makeup beside the man glanced disdainfully at several people behind him. Jiao didi said, "you blind fools, brother Wang''s lobby brother is the security captain of tonight''s party. With his introduction, I can go backstage to find a meteor group to sign a photo. I don''t have the ability to boast here, just like you!"


    "How do you know we have no ability?"


    Chu fan looked at them funny. He didn''t know where they got their confidence.


    "I''m really laughing to death when I say you''re incompetent. You just said you''d give them three autographs, right? What if you can''t get them?"


    "What do you want to do?" Chu fan put his hands around his chest and said with a smile.


    "If you can''t get three signed photos, take off your clothes and run around the school playground for three times. After that, you have to go to school with three dog barks. Dare you?" There was a touch of evil interest in the woman''s eyes and said with a sneer.


    "What if I get it?" Chu fan asked again.


    The woman was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t think of this possibility, but she immediately said: "needless to say, of course, I took off my clothes, ran around the playground three times, and then went to school on the ground. The dog barked!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Chu fan patted the table and said with a smile.


    "Chu fan, don''t be impulsive!"


    Li Gu and Chu fan have been living in the same room for three years. Don''t you know how much he weighs? If this boy can get the signature photo of the meteor group, won''t the sun come out in the west?


    What Chu Fan said just now, they just thought the boy was bragging, but they didn''t want to be caught by the woman.


    But Chu fan can''t stand the stimulation again. He really agreed!


    This makes them anxious.


    Seeing this, the woman immediately said, "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. If you can''t say anything, don''t go back on it, or you''ll directly decide to lose the bet. How about it?"


    "Of course, no problem. I''m afraid you won''t take off your clothes after you lose." Chu fan looked at the woman with a smile and said.


    The woman rolled her eyes and sneered, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''m very confident in my body. If I really lose the bet, I''ll take it off if it''s a big deal. Can I scare my mother?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help glancing at the woman.


    Sure enough, although the woman wore heavy make-up, it can be seen that she is still very good, especially her figure, which is as sharp as some famous models.


    After class, Chu fan is walking to his bedroom.


    Li Gu couldn''t help saying, "fan Zi, you are so impulsive. I know that woman. Her name is Li Lina. She is the deputy director of the Publicity Department of the school. It is said that she is very popular in the school."


    "You bet with her that you can''t run away if you lose, but if you win, you can really let her take off her clothes and run to the playground? I''m afraid her admirers will come up and tear you up at the first time."


    "That can''t blame me. She said it herself. I didn''t force her." Chu fan smiled and played a recording from her mobile phone. It was Li Lina''s voice.


    Li Gu looked at Chu fan with a damned expression and couldn''t help but stretch out his thumb and said, "you can, boy. Now you''ve become so insidious. You''ve even turned on your mobile phone for recording. It''s amazing!"


    However, they still don''t believe that Chu fan can get the signature photos of the meteor group, so they have been discussing how to help Chu fan escape punishment at that time.


    In the evening, Chu fan and Chen Mengyao said that they would go back later today and met Li Gu in front of the school.


    But who knows, Li Gu, they all have girlfriends!


    Chu fan''s face turned black and clenched his teeth and said, "don''t you say we''re the only animals to go? Why do you still take your family with you? I knew I had Mengyao with me!"


    Li Gu smiled and said awkwardly, "fan Zi, it''s not my fault. It''s Lin Kai who didn''t keep the door open. He actually told his girlfriend about it. It happens that they are also loyal iron powder of meteor group. They''re going together. We can''t stop them!"


    Zhang jingleng snorted, hugged her arms and said, "why, you don''t like it? That doesn''t matter. There are many boys who want to invite us. If you don''t like it, we can go with others. Sisters, let''s go!"


    As soon as she said this, she immediately attracted the response of several good sisters. As soon as the faces of Li Gu and Zhao Xiaojin changed, they immediately persuaded them with painstaking care, and finally coaxed these aunts and grandmothers.


    A group of seven people divided into two taxis and rushed to Honggutan square.


    Chu fan, as the only "single" Wang in this action, was choked with tears by the strong sour smell of love. Now he really wants to call Chen Mengyao and ask her to come to the rescue.


    But she seems to have gone shopping with Qiao Xue, so she doesn''t know who to call when she calls. It''s embarrassing if they call together.


    Soon, the car reached the periphery of Honggutan square.


    Before the car really arrived at the square, there were countless traffic and people three kilometers away from the destination. They were men, women and children, wearing all kinds of colorful plastic antlers on their heads and holding fluorescent sticks in their hands, just like iron powder of meteor combination.


    "God, there are too many people!"


    Lying on the back seat of the car, Li Gu couldn''t help sighing at the blocked traffic flow.


    But they had to get off and walk in. When they got to the square, they really understood what a sea of people is.


    If the Law Enforcement Bureau of Jing''an District hadn''t all dispatched to maintain order here, I''m afraid there would have been a large stampede here.


    A group of people wanted to line up to buy tickets, but Chu Fan said, "you follow me. I''ll take you directly through the VIP channel. There''s no need to buy tickets."


    "Fanzi, are you serious? It''s all our own people here. We don''t have to boast." Li Gu patted Chu fan on the shoulder and said.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "is it true? Won''t you know if you go with me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he went forward, and Li Gu had to keep up quickly.

 Chapter 215

    Who knows, just arrived at the VIP channel, Chu fan met a familiar face.


    "Hey, why are you here if you don''t line up to buy tickets?"


    At this moment, standing in front of the VIP channel, Li Lina is preparing to enter. She is still holding Wang Hu''s arm, with a proud and proud look on her face.


    Wang Hu was the one who, together with Li Lina, ridiculed them for asking whether they were worthy before doing things. He was also his cousin and the captain of the security team for tonight''s party. He could use his relationship to let them go directly backstage.


    "If you can come, why can''t we?"


    Zhang Jing didn''t know Li Linna. Hearing her tone so arrogant, she immediately retorted.


    Li Linna snorted, then took Wang Hu in her arm, gently rubbed his arm with a full chest and said, "brother Wang, what do you think of them? People are just curious to ask. It''s too much for them to talk to me in this tone!"


    When Wang Hu heard Li Linna''s soft and waxy voice, he felt his bones were crisp.


    He quickly nodded and said, "yes, these people really don''t know good or bad. Nana, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, they won''t want to go in today!"


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed his lobby brother.


    "Hello, cousin, I''m ah Hu. I''ve reached the door of the VIP channel. Come and pick us up." Wang Hu held his head high and said proudly.


    There are some young men and women with signature books around. They wanted to squat in the VIP channel to see if they had a chance to squat down to any stars to sign. Now they can''t help showing envy when they hear Wang Hu''s words.


    Several of the girls came to Wang Hu with a pinch. They shouted their little brother twice in a beautiful voice and wanted to go in with Wang Hu to sign the photo.


    Wang Hu looked at the white and beautiful girls. Of course, he was excited, but he was still followed by Li Lina. The woman promised to have fun with him in the evening after getting the signed photos, so he naturally didn''t dare to promise.


    When Wang Hu ruthlessly refused, the girls suddenly showed a pitiful expression.


    Seeing this, Chu Fan said, "if you want to sign photos, you can go in with me, and I don''t need any benefit from you."


    He will be kind to help, not because he has any unreasonable thoughts about these girls, but because now he doesn''t deal with Li Lina and Wang Hu, and he will certainly be willing to do things that can make Wang Hu eat flat.


    Anyway, it''s just to write more signature photos. I''m sure Shen Lingxi won''t have an opinion.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Chu fan finished speaking, the girls turned their eyes and didn''t have a good way: "come on, you think we really can''t see it, just your poor appearance, can you enter the VIP channel?"


    "Or do you have any cousins working in it? How is it possible? If you want to have that kind of relatives, will you still wear floor stalls? Use your brain if you want to soak us. Well, it''s really funny."


    Chu fan''s face was embarrassed as soon as he said this.


    Today, Chu fan is no longer the son-in-law who has eaten last meal but not next meal. He wears clothes measured and designed by the top fashion designer of the Swedish Royal family.


    There is only one thing in the world, nothing else.


    But Chu fan has been used to wearing clothes bought from the stall for three years. He feels simple and low-key, which will not make him look different from others. Therefore, under his repeated emphasis, the clothes designed by the designer are quite old-fashioned.


    But it can''t underestimate the value of his clothes. They are made of the world''s top soft materials. Any leftover material pulled from his clothes is more expensive than a pair of AJ.


    Li Linna and Wang Hu laughed and looked at Chu fan with pride and sarcasm.


    He looked at the women and said proudly, "OK, although I can''t take you in, for your sake of being so clever, I''ll ask for more signed photos for you."


    "Great, thank you, little brother, mua~"


    Several girls are happy to jump up and throw kisses at Wang Hu. If Li Lina hadn''t stood aside, they might have to throw themselves into their arms.


    Chu fan tilted his lips and didn''t care about these people. Instead, he called the manager of Star Entertainment directly.


    When the other party learned that Chu fan was coming, his excited voice trembled. He quickly said that he would come right away and asked Chu fan to wait for a few seconds, followed by a rush of footsteps and a stumbling voice on the phone.


    Chu fan smiled, even hung up the phone and stood calmly waiting.


    Li Gu and Zhang Jing were a little scared.


    They don''t know if Chu fan can let them in. If not, he will lose face tonight, especially Chu fan. But he has to take off his clothes and run around the playground. Finally, he has to learn to bark.


    But seeing Chu fan so calm, they also slowly put down their hearts.


    Soon, at the entrance of the VIP passage, a figure wearing security clothes and having a big belly appeared.


    It''s Wang Hu''s cousin, Wang Biao.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, he looked like the king of heaven. He walked slowly towards this side with a big stomach. "Ah Hu, when did you start chasing stars and still want to sign photos?"


    Seeing Wang Hu, Wang Biao showed a greasy smile on his face and joked.


    Wang Hu glanced at Li Lina and said with a smile, "no way. If your girlfriend likes it, you have to be satisfied."


    "Girlfriend?"


    Wang Biao frowned. He knew his cousin''s character very well. He usually liked to find one or two women to play with. How could he find a girlfriend?


    So he followed Wang Hu''s eyes and glanced at Li Lina next to him, and his eyes lit up!


    Darling, with such a good figure, no wonder his cousin wants to sell. Such a good piece of meat can''t only be enjoyed by his cousin. As soon as they exchange eyes, they suddenly understand each other''s meaning and laugh.


    "In that case, go in quickly. Shen Lingxi and her colleagues have just arrived and are making up. There is no problem for you to sign now." Wang Biao came forward and opened the isolation belt and said with a smile.


    Wang Hu answered and pulled Li Lina in. When passing by Wang Biao, Wang Biao''s palm could not wait to touch Li Lina''s Willow waist.


    Li Lina gave a tender cry, bit her red lips and her eyes were full of spring water, which made Wang Biao''s heart full of fire. She wanted to find a place where no one was and put Li Lina, a goblin, in the right place.


    Of course, Li Linna also knows that she can enter the backstage by virtue of Wang Biao. Wang Hu is at most a matchmaker, so the most important service object tonight is the fat man who makes her sick.


    But in order to get the signature photo of the meteor group, she bit her teeth and endured it.


    By the way, you can also see the picture of Chu Fanguo running and learning dog barking. It''s not a loss to think about it.


    When she thought about it like this, she rubbed Wang Biao''s arm with her chest and said, "brother Biao, some guys over there say they can enter the backstage if they want. There are several signed photos of the meteor group. I suspect they want to sneak in while your security is not paying attention. You have to take good care of them. Don''t let them run in!"

 Chapter 216

    "What, does anyone dare to say that?"


    Wang Biao glared angrily at Chu fan and others and vowed: "don''t worry, if these people can go in, I will write Wang Biao''s name upside down from now on!"


    Li Linna heard this and smiled with satisfaction. Then she took Wang Hu''s arm and prepared to go in.


    "Chu fan, can we go in or not? If not, we''d better go there as early as possible, or we won''t be able to buy tickets late."


    At this time, Zhang Jing came to Chu fan and said with worry.


    Chu fan thought that the boss of star entertainment was coming soon. He went to explain, so he wouldn''t be unable to get in.


    So he took a group of people to come forward and said, "Hello, I said hello to the manager of star entertainment. He agreed to let us go in and find the meteor group for signature photos. Can we go in here first?"


    Li Lina and Wang Hu, who had not gone far, couldn''t help laughing when they heard this.


    Chu fan didn''t know what they were laughing at before he saw Wang Biao''s gloomy face, staring at him with triangular eyes, gnashing his teeth and saying, "little bastard, it''s really a face for you. What are you? Dare you say you said hello to my boss, do you deserve it?"


    Then he was ready to push Chu fan with his hand.


    As a result, as soon as his hand was stretched out, Chu fan grabbed his wrist and twisted it casually. Wang Biao screamed.


    "You, how dare you beat people?!" Wang Biao stared round his eyes and shouted to the nearby security guard, "are you all blind? Hurry to help!"


    Seeing this, the security guards rushed towards this side one after another.


    "Son of a bitch, let go of our captain!"


    "Do you hear me? Be careful I beat you up. Those who know the truth should let go!"


    A group of security guards came to Chu fan and asked him to release Wang Biao quickly.


    Chu fan glanced at them coldly and said, "obviously he did it first. I''m just self-defense. Don''t you see it?"


    "What self-defense? What are you? It''s your honor for our captain to beat you. Get out of here, or we''ll beat you to death!" A security guard sneered.


    Chu fan smiled and slowly loosened Wang Biao''s wrist. "Unexpectedly, the security guard of star entertainment was so arrogant that it was my honor to beat me. Is it reasonable?"


    "Be reasonable, talk about NIMA''s reason, you guys give it to me and beat it until you don''t even know your mother!"


    Wang Biao regained consciousness and roared hysterically.


    He didn''t expect that Chu fan was not tall, but his strength was so strong that he accidentally made a fool of himself in front of so many women. How could he easily let Chu fan go.


    The security guards rolled up their sleeves and prepared to teach Chu fan a lesson.


    Li Gu and Zhao Xiaojin, three men, immediately came to Chu fan and firmly expressed their position.


    Just as the conflict between the two sides was about to break out, a cold drink suddenly exploded behind them, "what are you doing? Are you making people laugh?"


    Wang Biao and the group of security guards trembled when they heard the voice.


    "Manager, why are you here?" Wang Biao put on a smile and turned around with a shy face.


    The visitor is Lu Ping, the general manager of star entertainment!


    At this moment, he is coming from the backstage lounge, panting. It looks amazing. What''s the situation that makes the boss so anxious.


    In the face of Wang Biao''s flattery and flattery, Lu Ping didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and directly bypassed him and walked out.


    In the stunned eyes of Wang Biao and others, Lu Ping went straight to Chu fan and said respectfully, "Mr. Chu, I''ve kept you waiting. I''ll take you and your friends in now!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present showed a ghost expression one after another.


    Especially at the beginning, the girls who ridiculed Chu fan and others for their unkindness were blue with regret at this time.


    Who could have thought that Chu fan could really go in? If they had known so, they would not help Wang Hu humiliate Chu fan. Wang Hu could only help them ask for autographs, but Chu fan meant to take them in!


    If you can go in and see the meteor group with your own eyes, you can take a group photo with them.


    In contrast, their losses are too great!


    Wang Hu and Li Lina were also stunned. They couldn''t imagine that Chu fan really knew the person of star entertainment and was still a manager. Isn''t Chu fan sure to get the signature photo by relying on the relationship of this manager?


    If Chu fan gets the autograph photo, doesn''t she have to take off her clothes and run around the playground, and finally lie down and learn dog barking?


    At the thought of that picture, Li Linna suddenly turned pale.


    "No, don''t let this guy in!"


    Li Lina clenched her teeth and immediately wanted to fight for the last one.


    She loosened Wang Hu''s arm and pulled down her low chested clothes, revealing a large piece of tender white ice cream, and then came to Lu Ping''s body.


    Lu Pingzheng wondered who the woman was. Li Linna suddenly leaned towards him and said, "manager, the Lun family admired your heroism a long time ago. As soon as I saw you today, you were really handsome and handsome."


    Lu Ping was embarrassed. She held Li Linna''s waist with her hands and wouldn''t let her close.


    What is the origin of this crazy woman? Doesn''t she know that Chu fan is her immediate boss? In front of his immediate boss, he hugged a woman with unknown origin. If Chu fan misunderstood that there was a problem with his character, would he still want to keep his job?


    So he said, "Miss, who are you? I don''t know you!"


    Li Lina chuckled and exhaled, "don''t care who I am. Just promise me a request. I''m your woman tonight. Believe me, I''m sure I can make you feel unprecedented happiness!"


    With that, Li Lina rubbed Lu Ping''s chest with her chest, making Lu Ping more embarrassed.


    "Don''t mess around. If you have any requirements, just say it directly. I''ll do everything I can, okay?" Lu Ping was sweating, but he didn''t dare to fight in front of Chu fan, so he had to slow down first.


    Li Linna''s eyes lit up and thought she had a chance. She pointed to Chu fan and others, and said angrily: "the request is very simple. Just drive these people away!"


    Although Lu Ping appeared and called Chu fan Sir just now, it was just a polite etiquette. Li Lina didn''t believe that this shabby Chu fan would be a big man worthy of Lu Ping''s heartfelt respect!


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ping''s face sank as soon as he heard this.


    He suddenly pushed Li Linna to the ground and said coldly, "whoever you are, disappear in front of me in three seconds, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Lina was rubbing her sore ass. when she heard Lu Ping''s words, she showed that she was in a dull state.

 Chapter 217

    "What... What?"


    Li Linna sat on the ground with an incredible face.


    Lu Ping looked gloomy, stared at her and said, "what are you? You deserve to let Mr. Chu leave. Get out of here quickly. Don''t force me to ask someone to drive you away!"


    "Lu, manager Lu, is there... Any misunderstanding?"


    Li Lina was flustered and had no desire to seduce, so she hurried to say.


    "Three seconds have arrived. Since you don''t go, I''ll help you!" Lu Ping didn''t mean to explain at all, said coldly.


    Then he looked at a security guard nearby and said, "drive this woman out. You are the captain of the security team."


    When the security guard heard this, he suddenly fell into a stupor, but he quickly reacted, came forward, grabbed Li Linna and pushed her out.


    No matter how Li Linna flatters Qiu Tao, Lu Ping is unmoved.


    Wang Biao was also flustered when he heard this. He came forward and stammered, "manager Lu, I, I also made a mistake. How can I let him be the manager, I..."


    "What are you?"


    Lu Ping glared at him and said, "you think I didn''t hear your voice just now. Wasn''t it very rampant when you asked someone to beat Mr. Chu?"


    Hearing this, Wang Biao suddenly turned white.


    He knew that there was no chance of sophistry now.


    After finishing these two things, Lu Ping changed his smiling face, looked at Chu fan and said, "Mr. Chu, please follow me."


    With that, he walked in front to lead the way. Chu fan glanced at Li Gu and others, motioned them to keep up and walked forward.


    Those girls regretted and envied, but they didn''t dare to come forward and beg Chu fan to take them in.


    Entering the backstage, there are some beautiful young women in the channel. They are all contestants participating in the draft party tonight. They are making up and rehearsing as soon as possible.


    Li Gu, Zhao Xiaojin and others couldn''t help but make a burst of exclamation when they saw so many beautiful women.


    However, Zhang Jing''s daughters burst and pinched her. She quickly put away her pig like face and didn''t dare to look at it any more.


    Originally, they wanted to take this opportunity to take a picture with these girls and boast among their classmates. Now it seems that they don''t have this opportunity.


    Chu fan is very calm. There are so many beautiful women around him, all kinds of them, and they have immunity for a long time. Although these girls are excellent, they are not as bad as Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    He didn''t stop and directly asked Lu Ping to take them to find the meteor group.


    As a key figure in playing up the atmosphere in midfield tonight, the lounge of meteor group is deep on the second floor.


    Lu Pingyuan was going to take Chu fan there in person, but on the way, he suddenly received a phone call from his subordinates, saying that there was something wrong with the on-site equipment and he needed to go and have a look. Lu Ping was angry and scolded the waste!


    This is a good opportunity for him to perform in front of Chu fan, but so many bad things have come.


    "OK, you can deal with the problem first. We can go there by ourselves!" Chu fan immediately understood the situation.


    Originally, Star Entertainment invested a lot of experience in tonight''s draft Party. If there were any mistakes in the party in order to serve him, it would be too bad.


    After all, star entertainment is making money for him. He''s not a fool.


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and said, "I see. I''ll deal with the problem over there first. You and your friends go first. I''ve said hello to the agent of meteor group, and she will wait for you at the door."


    "I see." Chu fan nodded and took Li Gu and them upstairs directly.


    When he came to a lounge at the end of the second floor, Chu fan really saw a young woman standing there waiting for them.


    If you guessed right, this should be the agent of meteor group.


    But at this time, the young woman''s face was not very good-looking, and she kept squinting at them with cold eyes.


    Aunt Chu fan has no son. She''s going to say hello.


    The young woman said, "Why are you here now? It''s really a delay. Do you know that their time is very precious. It''s really troublesome to deliberately squeeze out the time to take pictures with you in order to deal with you rich and idle CHILDES!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan felt helpless.


    It turned out that the agent regarded Chu fan as the children of a rich family and entrusted the relationship to Lu Ping to agree to see the meteor group.


    Maybe Lu Ping doesn''t want to give others the chance to please Chu fan, so he hasn''t revealed the real identity of Chu fan, just saying that he is a very important person.


    However, in the entertainment industry, the word "important person" is a synonym for the rich in a great sense.


    Chu fan didn''t explain either. Anyway, he just took a picture with Shen Lingxi''s three women and took a few signature photos. After taking them, they left without affecting the progress of the party. Why do you explain so much?


    Entering the lounge, Chu fan''s eyes suddenly fell on the three women who were making up in front of the makeup mirror.


    The first thing that comes into view is Shen Lingxi, who is playing with his mobile phone.


    The first time she heard the footsteps, she turned around and said to Chu fan, Li Gu and others, "Wow, you''re finally here. Welcome."


    The moment the smile appeared, Chu fan and Li Gu were stunned.


    Even Sun Jing and other daughters were surprised in the same place. They couldn''t help feeling how there was such a pure woman in the world. The moment they saw her smile, it seemed as if all the negative emotions had melted away. They wanted to be immersed in this smile forever, no matter sober.


    Chu fan''s five senses were stronger than ordinary people after gathering his internal power, but he was stunned and returned to normal in a few seconds.


    Seeing this, Shen Lingxi was surprised and curious in the depths of his beautiful eyes.


    Since her debut, no matter whether she is male or female, rich or ordinary people, almost no one can keep awake in her smile. Chu fan seems to be the first man to wake up so quickly.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Shen Lingxi thought silently.


    "Hello, my name is Chu fan. These are my roommates and their girlfriends. They are all your loyal fans. They want to take a picture with you and ask for some signatures. Shouldn''t it be troublesome?"


    Chu fan smiled.


    "No trouble, since it''s our fan, how can it be troublesome." Shen Lingxi glanced at the makeup artist and motioned for her to stop first. Xuan even came forward to take a group photo with Li Gu and others.


    Next to Liu Qiyue frowned and muttered unhappily, "how can it not be troublesome!"


    Chu Keke blinked his big smart eyes and looked at Chu fan strangely, as if he wanted to see what was special about these people. He even asked their boss to call and arrange in person.


    You know, even if those families are expensive or small, they can only contact the senior management of their company at most.


    In Lu Ping''s position, not everyone can move!

 Chapter 218

    Chu fan didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He had a higher opinion of Shen Lingxi and others.


    Even if Liu Qiyue was not happy, she came to take a picture with her. Anyway, her external human design is cold and abstinence, so Li Gu and others not only didn''t show dissatisfaction with her little complaint, but even shouted too handsome.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t you take a group photo?"


    When Li Gu and others all finished taking photos and taking signed photos, Chu fan was preparing to take them away. Shen Lingxi suddenly asked.


    Chu fan smiled awkwardly, touched his nose and said, "I''ll forget it. There''s no need to take a group photo."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take a group photo, but tonight he came secretly without telling Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue. If the two women know that he came to such a place secretly behind their backs in the future, and took a group photo with Shen Lingxi and others, they must be angry.


    And his answer surprised Shen Lingxi even more.


    If she wasn''t very confident in her charm, she would begin to doubt whether the heat of their meteor combination had fallen off.


    Chu Keke on one side knelt on the armchair, his white wrist propped his chin, stared at Chu fan with sparkling eyes and said with a smile, "this big brother is so powerful. So far, I haven''t seen any man who can resist sister Shen''s invitation."


    Liu Qiyue glanced at Chu fan disdainfully and spit out four words coldly, "hard to get!"


    Chu fan is even more embarrassed. He really doesn''t have the idea of taking a group photo. Besides, he is still the boss behind the scenes of the three women. He really wants to take a group photo. When can''t he take a group photo? There''s no need to take it at this time.


    But he didn''t want to explain anything. He said hello to Shen Lingxi and others. He was about to leave when the door of the lounge was suddenly knocked open.


    I saw a very young man with earrings and smoked makeup breaking in with three or four people.


    "Who are you and who are you allowed to come in?"


    Manager sister Xu frowned and asked, but as soon as she walked over, she was slapped in the face by the man with smoky makeup and fell directly to the ground.


    "Old woman, do you deserve to talk less to Ben?"


    The man with smoky makeup sneered and said with disgust on his face.


    Everyone in the lounge was startled by the sudden change. Shen Lingxi hurried to help sister Xu, then glared at the man with smoky makeup and said, "who the hell are you? How can you beat someone for no reason?"


    "Tut Tut, Ling Xi, Ben Shao finally saw you as a real person. You look much better than on TV."


    The man with smoky makeup not only didn''t answer Shen Lingxi''s questions, but walked towards Shen Lingxi with an obsessed face and stretched out his hand to hold her.


    Shen Lingxi''s face changed and she was trying to step back to avoid it. Only then did she find that her backward route had been stopped by several accomplices of the man with smoky makeup.


    Just when the smoke makeup was about to succeed, a slender jade leg kicked him from one side and kicked him in all directions. How embarrassed it was.


    It was Liu Qiyue who shot.


    Women wear leather clothes and trousers, and their sexy figure is vividly outlined, revealing the perfect S-shaped curve.


    Seeing this, several associates of fumigation makeup immediately showed an angry look. They were preparing to teach Liu Qiyue a lesson, but they were stopped by fumigation makeup.


    I saw him sneer, his aggressive eyes fell on Liu Qiyue''s concave and convex body without scruples, and said: "Qiyue, you are as sexy as an iceberg as rumored by the outside world!"


    "To tell you the truth, if Lingxi weren''t better looking than you, your iceberg temperament would definitely fascinate me. I just don''t know if you can keep this appearance after you are pressed by me?"


    After saying this, he glanced at Chu Keke in the rear and made a smack of "tut tut".


    Although Chu Keke''s body is petite and exquisite, the figure under Lolita''s clothes is enough to make any man crazy. It is a real child''s face and huge chest.


    "Don''t worry, you three can''t escape Ben Shao''s palm tonight. Let''s have a good time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he winked at the accomplices and asked them to catch people.


    When Li Gu and others saw that their idols were going to be bullied, they couldn''t help it. They shouted, "stop it, what do you want to do?"


    This voice roared out, and the smoke makeup group found the existence of Chu fan and others.


    "What kind of thing are you that dare to do bad things?"


    The man with smoky makeup lit a cigarette for himself, walked in front of Li Gu carelessly, took a deep breath and sprayed a choking smoke on his face.


    Li Gu was so angry that he was about to start. Fuming makeup sneered: "before starting, I advise you to think about it. My surname is Qin. The Qin family in Jing''an District. Are you sure you can bear the anger of the Qin family by beating me?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Gu''s face suddenly changed.


    His family is also engaged in business, and they have a deep understanding of the Qin family.


    If he is now impulsive to wear smoked makeup, I''m afraid that later, not only he, but also his family will be suppressed and retaliated by the Qin family.


    At that time, perhaps his father''s hard-working family business will be destroyed.


    At the thought of that possibility, Li Gu didn''t dare to act rashly, but took a step back.


    Seeing Li Gu, Zhao Xiaojin and Lin Kai dare not mess around. Naturally, they will not be impulsive. After all, Li Gu is the best of them. Even he can''t afford to offend. What can they do?


    Shen Lingxi''s third daughter was disappointed, although she didn''t feel any accident.


    Just now, when the smoke makeup wanted to do something to them, they subconsciously expected that Chu fan and others could help them. After all, Chu fan and others, but their boss personally called and explained that they should be well received.


    But now it seems that Chu fan is also very ordinary and is not the opponent of this smoked makeup.


    Are the three of them going to fall into the clutches tonight?


    Shen Lingxi bit his lip, his eyes full of unwilling.


    Scared Li Gu away, the man with smoky makeup smiled coldly, then gave those associates a look and motioned them to continue.


    But just then, a cold voice quietly sounded behind them, "give you a chance, get out of the lounge in three seconds, and I won''t bother to argue with you!"


    At the moment of hearing this, Shen Lingxi''s three women''s eyes lit up slightly. They thought there were some great people who could help them solve their problems.


    But when their eyes swept, they found that the speaker was Chu fan, and immediately showed a disappointed expression.


    From the reaction just now, Li Gu should be the center of Chu fan''s group, but even Li Gu can''t solve the trouble. What''s the use of Chu fan''s words?


    Sure enough, the smoky makeup looked back at Chu fan, and a thick disdain and sarcasm suddenly appeared on his face, "how is it you again? It''s really as annoying as a fly!"


    He took a cigarette, went to Chu fan and said loudly, "listen, Ben Shao''s surname is Qin. Dare you... PA!"


    Before he finished, Chu fan suddenly slapped and smoked on his face!


    In the rest room, there was a sudden silence.

 Chapter 219

    At that moment, all faces were stunned and looked at Chu fan in shock.


    What does the Qin family mean in Jing''an District? As long as people with some information channels know it, Chu fan dares to beat the Qin family. Is he too closed to know the status of the Qin family, or is it vanity that wants to show himself in front of Shen Lingxi''s women?


    Qin Zhiyu sat on the ground, staring at Chu fan with round eyes, "you, you dare to hit me, you fucking want to die!"


    "It''s not certain who wants to die. Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Chu fan narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    He just said to give these guys three seconds to go away. Now it''s time, and they still haven''t moved. They really don''t take his warning seriously!


    "You guys, all go together. I want him to know what kind of existence he has offended!" Qin Zhiyu stood up and said with a gloomy face.


    His accomplices immediately surrounded Chu fan and others, one by one, with a grimace on their faces.


    Chu fan gave Li Gu and others a look and said faintly, "you all quit and give it to me here!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaojin and Lin Kai were about to say that Chu fan was not interesting enough. At this time, how could he fight alone, but Li Gu dragged them out.


    He has seen the combat effectiveness of Chu fan. If Chu fan is willing to fight, these people are not his opponents at all.


    However, being able to play is one thing, and having a background is another.


    Chu fan has beaten these people, but can he fight the Qin family?


    Li Gu is worried, but now he can''t stop anything. Do you really want to be indifferent and see his three favorite stars ruined by Qin Zhiyu?


    Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin were wondering. There was already a sound of punching and kicking in the room.


    Accompanied by real howls, it makes people''s scalp numb.


    More than ten minutes later, the door of the lounge was opened, and Chu fan came out with an indifferent look. Shen Lingxi, Liu Qiyue and Chu Keke were following Chu fan behind him, as if they couldn''t believe what they had just seen.


    "Fanzi, you..." Lin Kai stared and saw people lying everywhere on the floor of the lounge. He was so surprised that he couldn''t even say a word.


    Chu fan smiled and said indifferently, "don''t think about it. It''s just a group of guys hollowed out by wine and sex. You can go on."


    Hearing this, Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin were slightly relieved, but only Li Gu didn''t relax at all. He knew that Chu fan didn''t want to get into trouble, so he deliberately said so.


    You know, there are several strong people who came with Qin Zhiyu. They have practiced at first sight. How can they be confused with the Playboy hollowed out by wine and sex?


    Shen Lingxi''s three daughters woke up at this time and looked at Chu fan with wonder and admiration.


    They were just in the room and saw the whole process. When Chu fan beat those people down, it was not as simple as he said.


    Several of Qin Zhiyu''s men, with their tendons and flesh, looked numb. But when they faced Chu fan, they couldn''t even carry Chu fan''s move. After a few slaps, these people were put down.


    However, since Chu fan doesn''t want to say more about these things, they naturally won''t talk much.


    At this time, Chu fan''s home port turned to them and said, "clean it up. I''ll ask Lu Ping to change a lounge for you and leave it to him."


    "Ah?"


    Shen Lingxi was stunned. He didn''t expect Chu fan to say this.


    She always thought that Chu fan was just the young master of a family in Jing''an District. Because she knew Lu Ping, she could come to the lounge to ask them for group photos and signature photos.


    But now listen to Chu fan''s tone, as if Lu Ping worked for him?


    Just when she was wondering, Lu Ping, their boss, was sweating, hurried out of the elevator and came to Chu fan with a nervous look.


    He was about to bend down to say hello to Chu fan, but Chu fan stopped him with a look in his eyes.


    "Old..."


    Before the word "boss" in his mouth was shouted out, he immediately changed his title, "old... Old friend, why did something go wrong when I left for such a short time?"


    Looking at his smile, Chu fan couldn''t help praising this guy''s reaction.


    At this time, Lu Ping went to the door of the lounge and took a look inside. The corners of his eyes couldn''t help jumping hard.


    Gui Gui, who are those people lying on the ground? If he is right, they are all members of the first-line families in Jing''an District. To his surprise, there is Qin Zhiyu among them!


    Qin Zhiyu is the Qin family. Although he is not the major pulse, at least the Qin family''s blood is flowing in his body. He was beaten like this. Can the Qin family act as if nothing happened?


    "Lu Ping, you can change the rest room for Miss Shen and them. Tonight''s activities can''t be destroyed by these scum. If they should continue, they have to continue. I''ll deal with other things."


    Chu Fan said faintly.


    Lu Ping couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. For those who work for others, what they fear most is that their boss gets into trouble and makes their subordinates carry the pot.


    Now Qin Zhiyu has been beaten into pig heads on his farm. If Chu fan is not responsible, he can only carry the pot. He is even ready to carry the pot.


    But now it seems that Chu fan, the young boss, is still very responsible.


    Think about it, can the little owner who can enter the Tianmen building be a turtle at a critical moment?


    Taking back his thoughts, he said with a happy smile: "don''t worry, today''s selection activities will continue. Then I''ll take the three of them to leave first, and the one here will be handed over to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he said to the third daughter of Shen Lingxi, "let''s go. Someone will deal with the things here."


    With that, he took the lead to leave. Shen Lingxi took a deep look at Chu fan, then didn''t stop, and soon disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    At this time, Lin Kai touched the back of his head and said nervously, "fan Zi, you want to pretend to force me in front of beautiful women. I can understand, but you have to follow the basic law. Isn''t that guy a junior of the Qin family? Even if you beat him, you still want to stay to deal with the trouble. Are you crazy? What do you do with him?"


    Zhao Xiaojin also said, "yes, Fanzi, in my opinion, we''d better go. Anyway, star entertainment is not a good fault. These people must have nothing to do with this company, but if we stay, we''ll find our own way out?"


    Chu fan could not help nodding as soon as he heard this.


    Indeed, Zhao Xiaojin, Lin Kai and others are just ordinary people. They can''t afford to offend the Qin family. It''s not good for them to stay here.


    On this thought, Chu Fan said, "don''t worry, the mountain people have their own tricks. You leave first and leave it to me."


    Zhao Xiaojin and others were about to say that Chu fan was not righteous enough. A Yin measuring laughter suddenly sounded, "Hey, hey, you still want to go. You don''t want to leave alone today!"

 Chapter 220

    Chu fan frowned and looked at the sound. He found that Qin Zhiyu didn''t know when to get up and was pulling the door of the lounge. He said to him with a ferocious face.


    Li Gu and others were startled and retreated one after another. Chu fan was not in a hurry and said, "Qin Zhiyu, you can''t protect yourself now. You dare to threaten me. How dare you?"


    Qin Zhiyu spat aside and disdained: "I was careless just now. I told your way. Now I''ve told my bodyguard to come up. What do you think you can do to me? If you have the ability, move me again... PA!"


    Before Qin Zhiyu finished his words, Chu fan slapped him in the face like lightning, knocked off one side of his teeth, and his blood fell to the ground.


    Li Gu and Zhao Xiaojin were stunned. They didn''t expect that Chu fan had such a violent scene.


    At this time, Chu fan turned back and smiled at them and said, "what are you looking at? Hurry up. I can handle things here. Trust me!"


    Seeing Chu fan''s confident eyes, Li Gu looked at each other, then gritted his teeth and left quickly with Sun Jing''s three daughters.


    Whether Chu fan really has a way to solve the problem here or not, in short, they must not be able to solve it. Staying here is just to make trouble for Chu fan and distract him.


    Qin Zhiyu lay on the ground and stared at Li Gu and others in the direction they left. His eyes were resentful and seemed to want them to stop, but his slotted teeth were knocked down by Chu fan, and his mouth and whole chin were painful. There was no sound.


    Before long, a disorderly sound of footsteps came from the elevator mouth.


    Three fierce bodyguards in black rushed from the elevator. As soon as Qin Zhiyu saw them, his face immediately showed a distorted look of excitement.


    "Come on... I''m here!"


    He tried to open his mouth, endured the pain, shouted these words, and immediately pointed to Chu fan.


    As soon as the three bodyguards saw that Qin Zhiyu''s mouth was full of blood, they couldn''t help but clapping in their heart. They secretly said that there was a lot of trouble!


    You know, Qin LAN, the granddaughter of the Qin family who was originally most loved by the old man of Qin, was shot and killed by a mercenary at a banquet. The old man of Qin was greatly hit and the whole person was directly bedridden.


    During this period, Qin Zhiyu accompanied the old man every day with a clever mouth, so he coaxed the old man well and refreshed him.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the old man will die directly this time.


    Qin Zhiyu naturally became the son of old Qin and his favorite grandson.


    Even if he is a member of the Qin family, the love of Qin''s father and son is no less than that of any of his own grandchildren.


    It''s just that the news hasn''t been spread yet. Only the internal staff of the Qin family can understand it, but they don''t want to. Qin Zhiyu can''t help but start bullying in Jing''an District. He was beaten like this. If it''s not handled properly, they really can''t explain to the Qin family!


    With this in mind, the three bodyguards focused their attention on Chu fan.


    "Boy, you have great courage. Even young Qin dare to die!"


    The first bodyguard was 1.9 meters tall and as big as Schwarzenegger. With a dull roar, he rushed directly at Chu fan like an angry gorilla!


    Qin Zhiyu had a grim smile on his face, as if he had seen the scene that Chu fan was knocked down by his bodyguard! He even thought about how to deal with Chu fan in the future. Let him know how terrible it is to offend himself!


    However, all the reverie stopped abruptly at the moment when the bodyguard''s iron fist came to Chu fan!


    The bodyguard used all his anger and was caught by Chu fan as soon as he raised his hand.


    There was no sign of the surging force, as if there was no sign of the surging escort.


    "How... How possible!" The bodyguard''s face was full of consternation and a damn expression.


    He is a super soldier from the Siberian devil training camp. His strength is only stronger than that of the military kings of various countries. No one can easily take his attack in this way. What''s the origin of this guy? Is he still a person?


    Chu fan himself was a little surprised. Although he gathered his internal power, it is reasonable to say that the martial artist is still in the category of ordinary people, not God.


    The bodyguard is already very powerful. It can be said that he is not far from the peak of the human body. Otherwise, he can''t become Qin Zhiyu''s private bodyguard. If he were a martial artist, how could he deal with it in this way.


    But he did it so easily.


    However, it seems that since he had an affair with Tang Keqing, the internal force in his body is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye every day.


    Is it Tang Keqing''s physique?


    He still remembered that at that time, while listening to Qi Xingtian''s father and son''s plot outside Qi Xingtian''s room, he heard them mention Tang Keqing''s physique.


    But at that time, he didn''t worry about it. He was only dissatisfied that Qi Shaoyang drugged Tang Keqing and intervened to stop it.


    But by chance, he actually had a relationship with Tang Keqing, and his strength was improving quickly and steadily, which made him have to believe that there are really some magical physique in the world that can help people cultivate.


    No wonder there are always some crazy people. It''s not unreasonable to catch others as a furnace tripod for cultivation.


    Unfortunately, Qi Shaoyang is dead now. Qi Xingtian is taken away by the Qiao family. He doesn''t know where to go. He really doesn''t know the truth about such things.


    It seems that if he still has the chance to meet Tang Keqing in the future, he must ask about it.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan looked at the bodyguard whose face turned red.


    At this time, the bodyguard was struggling to draw back his hands and wanted to leave, but Chu fan''s five fingers were just gently pinched, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "sorry, I was distracted just now. You want me to loosen it, right? Then just call me."


    With that, Chu fan''s five fingers loosened, and the bodyguard suddenly flew out like a shell and fell to the ground in a panic.


    "Big brother!" His two brothers hurried forward to help him. At the same time, they stared at Chu fan with vigilant eyes for fear that he would suddenly make a move.


    Chu fan yawned and said wearily, "Qin Zhiyu, you found these three crooked melons and cracked dates and wanted me to stay. Is it a little taken for granted? Today, I''ll let you go and tell your father not to provoke me again, otherwise, I don''t mind letting the Qin family be removed from the list in Jing''an District!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan turned and left directly.


    As soon as he took two steps, he turned back and added, "I forgot to tell you that my name is Chu fan. If you directly say my name to your old man, he will understand!"


    After that, Chu fan really left.


    Qin Zhiyu lay on the ground with a pale face.


    Chu fan


    He is not only familiar with this name, but also familiar with it!

 Chapter 221

    If it weren''t for Chu fan, his cousin Qin LAN wouldn''t die unexpectedly, and he couldn''t replace Qin LAN and become the father''s favorite younger generation.


    It can be said that his current status is all thanks to Chu fan.


    However, this does not mean that he will be grateful to Chu fan. Chu fan beat him this time, and their hatred has been settled. How can he stop now!


    He doesn''t believe it. Chu fan, a young man with no hair, can really get rid of the Qin family!


    You know, the Qin family has been operating in Jing''an District for many years, and their tentacles have already gone deep into every part of Jing''an District. The degree of complexity, even if the officials want to start with them, they have to weigh the price.


    What can a Chu fan do?


    On this thought, he immediately took out his mobile phone, called the Qin family and began to cry about what happened tonight.


    On the other side, Chu fan has come to Lu Ping''s office.


    According to Ding Bo''s investigation, the Qin family and the Liu family have chosen to join Chu Yun''s camp. Even so, he is too lazy to compete with Chu Yun any more. He just lists the Qin family and the Liu family as enemies.


    He wants to develop his own power, but it''s not that he can''t develop without the Qin family and the Liu family.


    In the final analysis, Jing''an District is just an area with relatively strong strength. There are many cities with similar strength around. Chu Yun wants to curb his development, I''m afraid he thinks too much.


    "Second young master, things have been handled. Everything is going on as usual tonight!"


    At this time, Lu Ping came in from the outside and said respectfully.


    Chu fan nodded and immediately said, "you should arrange more people to guard against it. I just beat Qin Zhiyu. I don''t know if he will send someone to make trouble."


    "Don''t worry, second young master. I''ve passed with Ding bogou. He''s negotiating with the Qin family. It shouldn''t be a problem." Lu Ping hurried.


    "Well, if you let him communicate, he can communicate. If he can''t communicate, he can slap him directly. Don''t be shameless. Jing''an District is not the talk Hall of their Qin family." Chu fan thought and added.


    Hearing this, Lu Ping nodded with a dry smile.


    I can''t see that the second young master is still a grumpy young man!


    In fact, Chu fan also found that his character was stronger than before since he gathered his internal power.


    In the past, even if he was humiliated by the Chen family in every way, he could only swallow his anger, but now he would choose to use force at any time and would not give those clowns the chance to hop.


    He doesn''t know whether such a change is good or bad. For now, it''s still very cool.


    "Well, come with me to the grandstand. My friends are still waiting. What should I say then? You have points in mind." Chu fan patted Lu Ping on the shoulder and smiled.


    Lu Ping nodded quickly to express his understanding.


    They went straight to the activity auditorium. At present, although the activity has not started yet, the atmosphere at the scene has reached a very hot level.


    Next to the audience, Li Gu and Zhao Xiaojin have not taken their seats.


    Chu fan''s situation is unknown. Why do they want to go to the show? Isn''t that too inhuman?


    Just then, a chuckle suddenly sounded from behind them, "what are you doing standing here? Take your seat early. I can spend a lot of effort to get the position in the front row. Don''t waste it for me!"


    "Fanzi!!"


    Li Gu and others turned back in surprise. Sure enough, they saw Chu fan standing behind them intact. They couldn''t help laughing and came forward and patted him on the shoulder to see if he was hurt.


    Chu fan hurriedly dodged and didn''t forget to laugh and scold, "Hey, Lin Kai, you''ve had enough, don''t take the opportunity to touch my ass!"


    "Zhao Xiaojin! Why are you pinching my chest? Animals!"


    Looking at the pictures of several people playing and laughing there, the previous tense atmosphere could not help dispersing.


    At this time, Lu Ping said: "several students, don''t care what just happened!"


    "Lingxi are the stars I have trained with great efforts. You are their loyal fans and our food and clothing parents. How can I let Lingxi and you be wronged and bullied here?"


    "Although those people have something to do, I''m not easy to mess with. I''ll deal with today''s affairs. You can watch the show at ease!"


    Hearing this, Li Gu and others were really relieved.


    Later, he didn''t forget to stare at Chu fan. It turned out that the boy knew that Lu Ping would go back to deal with the problem after arranging Shen Lingxi''s three daughters.


    They thought that Chu fan really wanted to stay alone to solve the trouble, which made them worry for so long.


    Think about it, Chu fan is not a person with a background. He was fooled around by Chen Mengyu''s broken shoes before. How can he deal with a young master like Qin Zhiyu!


    "OK, that''s over. Let''s take a seat quickly."


    As the eldest brother in the bedroom, Li Gu waved his hand and said loudly.


    Without objection, they all found their seats, sat down and chatted, waiting for the official start of the performance.


    Their position was specially arranged by Lu Ping. Although it is not the front row, this row has the best viewing experience throughout the audience.


    At present, because Li Gu and others have brought girlfriends, Chu fan appears lonely and looks at the thief pitifully.


    Just as they wanted to comfort Chu fan, a gust of fragrance suddenly came and sat beside Chu fan.


    When they looked up, they found that Chu fan was sitting next to a sexy and slim woman.


    The man is wearing an ordinary falling flower dress, a pair of crystal shoes under his feet, sunglasses and a mask on his face. He looks mysterious.


    But Chu fan couldn''t help clicking at the first sight of her.


    "Who is this..."


    Li Gu and others whispered, but thinking that they might have been sitting in this position, they didn''t say much.


    It was just the time for the performance. A small group of performers went up to dance to create an atmosphere. Li Gu and others focused on the stage and discussed with interest while watching.


    Chu fan sat next to him without a performance on the stand. Instead, he looked at the woman around him with interest and whispered, "Miss Shen, your dress is not perfect. At least I have recognized you. Aren''t you afraid of causing any riots when you sit here so big?"


    Shen Lingxi, who was seen through at a glance, was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Chu fan could see through her disguise so easily.


    She subconsciously shortened her body and carefully said, "really or not, am I pretending to be a failure?"


    Listening to the girl''s ethereal voice, Chu fan couldn''t help laughing. He said, "I''m kidding. If I hadn''t seen the dolphin bay love on your feet, I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Lingxi reacted. It turned out that she saw her shoes.


    It''s no wonder that her shoes are only a thousand pairs of dolphin bay love, which are on limited sale all over the world. Because the value is too high and the quantity is too small, there are not many people who know about them.


    But unexpectedly, Chu fan can recognize it at a glance. It can be seen that his origin is not simple.

 Chapter 222

    Just as Shen Lingxi was about to beat around the Bush, when Chu fan''s origin, a voice suddenly came from the seat behind them.


    "Ah, look at the back of the man in front. It''s a bit like Lingxi!"


    Hearing this voice, Shen Lingxi''s face changed slightly. In the entertainment industry, there are indeed some iron powder. Because he loves his idol too much, even if he sees only a part of his body, he can directly recognize the idol.


    She didn''t expect to meet her own iron powder here. It''s a coincidence.


    But at this moment, she can''t leave directly. Isn''t that a confirmation of her identity? I''m afraid it will soon cause riots in the audience.


    You know, she couldn''t restrain her curiosity about Chu fan and ran over quietly without telling Lu Ping. If there was a big noise here, Lu Ping would scold her bloody head.


    On this thought, she almost didn''t hesitate to lean her head on Chu fan''s shoulder. At the same time, the jade hand took the initiative to hold Chu fan''s palm and put on a look of intimacy.


    Chu fan trembled all over and felt stiff.


    The two fans in the back row who were still talking about it immediately denied the previous speculation.


    "Stop talking nonsense. How could this be Lingxi? Lingxi is still single. How could she hug other men in front of so many people?"


    "Yes, maybe it''s just a back image. Don''t guess."


    After saying this, he was clean behind him.


    Shen Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief, but did not dare to raise her head. For fear of being suspicious, she whispered, "Mr. Chu, please, I''m very sorry."


    Chu fan''s body gradually softened and understood Shen Lingxi''s meaning. He had to smile bitterly and say, "Ma, don''t you bother? Haven''t you all leaned on it? What''s the use of saying at this time."


    Shen Lingxi''s pretty face flushed, but his eyes were filled with anger.


    This guy is really too much. If other men were trusted by her, they would have been excited and couldn''t find the north, but Chu fan showed a little dislike. What do you mean!


    Lin Kai is feeding her girlfriend popcorn. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to look at Chu fan and wants him to taste the sweet blow from love.


    But as soon as he saw the strange beauty leaning her head on Chu fan''s shoulder, he was so frightened that he trembled all over. The popcorn fell off without saying, and his fingers directly poked into his girlfriend''s nostrils.


    "Lying in the trough, you are so awesome!"


    Ignoring his girlfriend''s murderous eyes, Lin Kai called out directly.


    The others followed the sound and were equally surprised.


    When will Chu fan become a lover? A girl I didn''t know a few minutes ago, now I''m directly on it? Holding hands?!


    Li Gu and others looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say anything. If this woman really had anything to do with Chu fan, wouldn''t it be unpleasant for them to talk nonsense.


    Chu fan''s smile was stiff and handed an innocent look to Li Gu and others, indicating that he was really unwilling.


    But how can Li Gu and others believe him? Not only that, they also took out their mobile phones and photographed the scene of Chu fan leaning against Shen Lingxi. This is a good thing. Threatening Chu fan with this picture in the future may make him invite two meals.


    Looking at these unscrupulous and bad friends, Chu fan is almost angry.


    Fortunately, at this time, the performance on the stage was reaching a climax. Li Gu took two photos casually, turned his head and stopped fooling around.


    "Sorry, it affects you."


    Shen Lingxi''s ethereal voice sounded in Chu fan''s ear.


    Chu fan reluctantly shrugged and said, "it''s all right. I''m not afraid of the shadow. We must be innocent. Besides, my girlfriend certainly doesn''t believe that a big star like you will have any shady relationship with me."


    "You already have a girlfriend?" Shen Lingxi was surprised.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Chu fan looked puzzled.


    Shen Lingxi pursed his red lips, shook his head and said, "nothing. It''s just strange why you didn''t bring your girlfriend to the show."


    Chu fan smiled awkwardly, touched his nose and didn''t speak.


    What he can say, he can''t say he has two girlfriends. It''s not appropriate to bring both. It''s not appropriate to bring only one. Just don''t bring one at all.


    "By the way, Mr. Chu, thank you very much for helping us solve the crisis."


    At this time, Shen Lingxi finally thought of the key thing and hurriedly said.


    Chu fan waved his hand, "you''re welcome. No one will stand idly by in that case. Those scum are too bullying."


    "Really?"


    Shen Lingxi smiled cunningly and stared at Chu fan with beautiful eyes. "Even if you know that the other party is the Qin family in Jing''an District, which is not the existence that ordinary people can provoke, you will do it without hesitation? Mr. Chu, aren''t you afraid that they will retaliate against you?"


    Chu fan was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to be afraid of. There''s justice in heaven and earth. It''s them who do bad things. Do you have to worry and be afraid of good people in the end? What''s the matter with the world!"


    Hearing this, Shen Lingxi couldn''t help but see three black lines on his forehead.


    She didn''t want to hear such hot-blooded remarks. She just wanted to know the real origin of Chu fan. Unexpectedly, Chu fan, like a lengtouqing, said something childish.


    Is it difficult? She really wants more. Chu fan saves them just because she sees injustice?


    At this time, Chu fan turned his head and looked at Shen Lingxi. Looking at the expression on her face, Chu Fan said with a smile: "you don''t think I''ll save you, because I know that Qin Zhiyu can''t save you without me?"


    Shen Lingxi nodded and frankly exposed his inner thoughts.


    Chu fan was silent for a moment and then said, "maybe you will think I''m naive, but I''m such a person. I''ll fight Qin Zhiyu, not because I''m great. Even if I''m just an ordinary person, I won''t hesitate to do it."


    "In this world, right is right and wrong is wrong. We can''t make wrong become right and right become wrong because someone has background and power!"


    "But..."


    Shen Lingxi hesitated for a moment and then said, "what you said is only an ideal situation after all. In the face of those people with background, if you don''t have anything to rely on, you will directly take action. I''m afraid they will suffer endless revenge later. Your family, your classmates and even your neighbors will be implicated by you!"


    "In that case, do you dare to do it?"


    Chu fan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Shen Lingxi would discuss this topic with him.


    He thought for a moment and couldn''t give a proper answer.


    The situation Shen Lingxi said is very realistic, and it is also the first thing many people should consider when facing bullying and injustice.


    There is no real fairness in the world. Some people are born as kings. Their starting point is the end that many people can''t struggle for in their life. In this case, what is fairness.

 Chapter 223

    But if because of this situation, let the evil forces walk freely and stand idly by. If you are an indifferent mute, sooner or later you will be watched by the evil forces!


    Chu fan didn''t directly answer Shen Lingxi''s question, but said, "in fact, I''m very strange. Why do you wonder about the practice of pulling out a knife to help in case of injustice."


    "Are there more indifferent people? When someone chooses to be warm-hearted and stand up, it makes you feel strange and uneasy. They think that the other party actually wants to approach you for a purpose, or has any bad intention for you?"


    "I don''t think so. I''m just curious." Shen Lingxi quickly shook her head, but she didn''t have much confidence in her heart, as if she was right by Chu fan.


    Chu fan had seen the answer from the uneasiness and tension on the woman''s face, but he didn''t care. Instead, he said, "I''ll tell you the answer."


    As soon as the voice fell, the expression on his face became solemn and solemn. He said seriously, "if the sky is dark, live in the dark. If it is dangerous to make a sound, keep silent. If you feel powerless to shine, curl up in the corner."


    "But don''t get used to the darkness, defend the darkness, don''t be proud of your carelessness, and don''t ridicule those who are braver and more enthusiastic than yourself."


    "We can be humble as dust, but we can''t be twisted like maggots!"


    When Chu fan''s last word fell, Shen Lingxi was stunned in his seat.


    Chu fan''s words, like a sharp knife, cut her doubts and uneasiness into pieces.


    Yes, Chu Fanming just didn''t like what Qin Zhiyu did, so he stood up and helped them.


    He didn''t ask for anything in return, but she was doubting Chu fan''s background and what motive and purpose he had for doing so!


    He even pretended to spy on Chu fan and wanted to talk.


    Now think about it, isn''t she the humble and twisted maggot?


    If you are afraid of evil forces, you will not resist. If you are afraid of revenge, you will remain silent. This kind of life is wrong!


    But when did she take this mistake as truth?


    "I see. I''m sorry, Mr. Chu. I think others are too mean, but I didn''t expect that the really mean person is myself!" Shen Lingxi''s tone gradually became relaxed with a bright light.


    Just then, the host on the stage picked up the microphone and announced loudly, "dear friends, next, let''s invite the long-awaited meteor group to bring you a dynamic song and dance. Come and cheer for these handsome men and women who participated in the selection!"


    The moment the voice fell, music with a strong sense of rhythm suddenly sounded on the stage.


    At the same time, at the back of the stage, Liu Qiyue and Chu Keke looked anxious and said, "where the hell did the eldest sister go, and her mobile phone didn''t get through. Didn''t she say she just went to the bathroom? What should I do now? The performance will start soon!"


    At this time, Lu Ping also came to hear the news. For the sudden disappearance of Shen Lingxi, he subconsciously thought it was Qin Zhiyu''s revenge.


    Just as he was livid and ready to call Ding Bo for help, a mountain torrent of shouts came from outside.


    When he looked out, he found that the spotlight on the stage was hitting the audience!


    Shen Lingxi, beside Chu fan, had already taken off his sunglasses and masks and waved to the fans around him.


    Those fans did not expect that their idols, whom they had admired for a long time, would sit among them, waving fluorescent sticks in their hands for a time, sending out bursts of ear buzzing cheers.


    Shen fan took the opportunity to sneak back to the backstage to perform. He didn''t think that Shen fan would sneak back to the backstage to perform.


    As a result, the next scene, more shocking and blood surging things happened!


    Shen Lingxi suddenly took Chu fan''s hand and put it on his chest.


    At that moment, Chu fan felt countless eyes falling on him like a sword. If the eyes could kill, he must have been cut by thousands of knives.


    "Tear it off."


    Just when Chu fan was confused, Shen Lingxi''s ancient and strange voice suddenly sounded.


    Chu fan glanced at the woman and found Shen Lingxi. At this time, meimou was staring at him closely, but there was a cunning smile on the corner of her mouth.


    And what she said about it was the falling flower dress on her body.


    "Tear off my clothes." Shen Lingxi said again, his tone more anxious.


    Listening to the cheers around and all kinds of complex eyes, Chu fan clenched his teeth, put his hands directly on Shen Lingxi''s chest and pulled hard!


    "Stab"!


    Shen Lingxi''s floral long skirt was directly torn open. When all the audience shouted in horror, they suddenly found that Shen Lingxi was still wearing a black leather dress and short skirt under his long skirt!


    "It was arranged in advance. Mom, scare me!"


    "Lying trough, I thought the stream was going to run out, my God!"


    "This way of playing is too original, isn''t it? It''s exciting!"


    In the audience, the voices of discussion resounded. Chu fan understood why Shen Lingxi dared to do so, because in this way, it would not delay the normal progress of the program, but also let the audience regard him as a staff member, reducing his attention.


    Finally, it can make her appearance directly rise to an unprecedented gorgeous level.


    I have to praise that Shen Lingxi''s brain melon seeds are so flexible. In a short time, he came up with this plan of killing three birds with one stone, which is not what ordinary people can react to.


    Then, Shen Lingxi walked briskly towards the stage under the dynamic music rhythm.


    Liu Qiyue and Chu Keke were also relieved. They came out from the back of the stage and met Shen Lingxi on the stage.


    The program began smoothly.


    While watching the program, Li Gu and others gave Chu fan a thumbs up and said, "fan Zi, you''re too strong. Even Shen Lingxi depends on your shoulder. You''re so strong!"


    Chu fan smiles awkwardly. I really don''t know how to explain.


    But at that time, he really did it just to help Shen Lingxi cover up his identity.


    At this time, Lin Kai suddenly said with a bad smile: "but then again, the photos we took seem useless. The picture of Fanzi tearing Shen Lingxi''s clothes directly just now was taken by the photographer. I''m afraid it will spread all over the Internet soon. Those things will still be known by Mengyao after all!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan gave a thump in his heart, and the secret way was bad.


    If Chen Mengyao sees this, I''m afraid the girl will be unhappy again.


    But she won''t show it yet. She''s just sulking, which is the most worrying thing.


    And just as the so-called fear of what comes, when Chu fan was nervous, his mobile phone rang for no reason.


    When I took it out, I suddenly found that it was Chen Mengyao!

 Chapter 224

    Chu fan didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly connected the phone, "Mengyao, what''s the matter?"


    The music at the scene was so noisy that he could only run to a corner where no one was listening, but he heard Chen Mengyao''s anxious voice, "brother Chu, come to the pedestrian street, sister Xue has been bullied!"


    "What?" Chu fan''s breath was cold and immediately said, "I''ll come right away. You and sister Xue protect yourself first!"


    After that, he hung up the phone directly, and even had no time to talk to Li Gu. Chu fan rushed out of the meeting directly, stopped a taxi on the roadside and rushed to the pedestrian street in Jing''an District.


    Now the activities in the venue have just begun, and there are basically not many vehicles leaving the direction, so the taxi is unblocked all the way and will soon reach the most prosperous pedestrian street in Jing''an District.


    Chu fan comes to a clothing store according to the address sent by Chen Mengyao.


    This is a women''s clothing store called "liulizhan". Chu fan looked up at the sign and narrowed his eyes subconsciously.


    Walking quickly into the women''s clothing store, Chu fan saw a gorgeous woman with heavy make-up, her hands on her hips and her toes high and angry shouting at Qiao Xue. Her spittle flying appearance was as much as a bitch. Several clerks were still dissuading, but it didn''t help.


    "What happened?!" Chu fan came forward and asked.


    When Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao saw that Chu fan was coming, the two women immediately showed a reassuring look on their faces.


    The woman turned her head and looked at Chu fan in an ordinary dress. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "smelly boy, is this little bitch''s mistress?"


    Chu fan frowned and said coldly, "remember to brush your teeth after eating excrement. You can''t smell the stink?"


    "Who do you say eats shit?" The woman seemed to be greatly humiliated, and her voice suddenly became sharp.


    Chu fan didn''t pay attention to her anymore, but walked to Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao, "sister Xue, what''s going on?"


    Qiao Xue smiled helplessly and said, "Yao Yao and I came here to buy clothes. When we saw a good skirt, we wanted to try it. After trying it, we didn''t want to buy it. As a result, the woman took the skirt, pointed to a damage on the skirt, and insisted that it was me!"


    "I was just trying on the dress. Why did I destroy her dress for no reason? Then she asked me to pay 200000. She said that this dress was the one exhibited at Milan fashion week. There is only one in the world, and 200000 is even cheaper."


    "Two hundred thousand?"


    After hearing Chen Mengyao''s words, Chu fan couldn''t help being amused.


    He took a look at the skirt on one side. The material of the skirt was really not simple, but it was not worth 200000. It was only one or two thousand. Obviously, it was the woman. Seeing that Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao were shopping in the mall and their clothes were not cheap, he wanted to take the opportunity to make a mistake.


    As soon as Qiao Xue''s voice fell, the woman was furious and said, "you little bitch still doesn''t admit it. My shop has surveillance. Do you want us to call out the surveillance to have a look?"


    "This skirt was just taken out from the warehouse by the clerk today. It was left there all day without anyone touching it. It broke after you tried it on. You didn''t make it, or did you make it by ghost?"


    Chu fan sneered and said coldly, "then who stipulates that the goods taken out from the warehouse must be intact? It may have been broken in the warehouse. You should also talk about logic when you plant the blame. Who won''t come if you open your mouth?"


    In fact, 200000 is not even a dime for him now. But he doesn''t burn too much money. How can anyone take the initiative to give money to others knowing that the other party is blackmailing money? Wouldn''t he be a big fool?


    Besides, if he really wants to give these 200000, the woman doesn''t have to dare to ask for it!


    At present, because of the dispute in the store, it has long attracted customers from nearby shopping malls and blocked the women''s clothing store on the inner and outer floors.


    "Oh, this man''s clothes are broken. It''s not enough to lose money. There are so many bad things and call the man."


    "What do you know? It''s obviously wrong. This kind of small shop still has 200000 clothes, hehe!"


    "Then call the police. The parents in law have their own reasons. When do they have to fight?"


    Outside the women''s clothing store, a group of people were chattering endlessly.


    Although many people say that women cheat money, the women don''t look guilty and blush. They stand there with their chest in their hands and neck in their arms. They look like they won''t let people go if they don''t lose money today!


    "Are you sure you want us to pay 200000?" Chu fan narrowed his eyes and asked with a sneer.


    "Why, is your 200000 hot or poisonous? If you break my clothes, you have to lose money, otherwise it''s hard to say anything!" The woman said plausibly.


    "OK, I hope you won''t regret it then."


    Chu fan grinned, then took out his mobile phone and began to call.


    "I don''t need that much money, do I?" Chu fan was afraid that the woman would give him another hat, so he asked before dialing the phone.


    "No problem. I''ll let you go as long as I see 200000." The woman waved her hand generously and looked very talkative. At the same time, she was really happy.


    In fact, she is not the owner of this store, but all the women''s clothing stores on this whole floor are owned by her husband.


    Her husband is going to talk about business today. She is bored at home alone, so she wants to come here for inspection. The name is micro clothes private visit, but in fact, she just wants to see if the store manager and clerk in the store will steal.


    As a result, she met Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue who came to try on the clothes.


    At the moment of seeing the second daughter, the woman who had always thought she was incomparably beautiful was immediately jealous.


    Although she is a little beautiful, no matter Chen Mengyao or Qiao Xue, which one doesn''t dump her for several blocks. In addition, the second daughter is still very young. Compared with her, it''s just a sky and a ground.


    Such goods must be the public enemy of all women, that is, the fox spirit!


    Since it''s a fox spirit, should she take the opportunity to punish them?


    The woman thought in her heart. Then, together with the people in the store, she cut a hole in the most fashionable skirt and put it on the row of booths that Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao will pass by.


    Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao came here to buy clothes. Seeing that the clothes were good, they naturally wanted to have a try. As a result, the woman caught the opportunity and began to ask for compensation.


    All this is done without anyone noticing. Even if the people of the Law Enforcement Bureau pull it, there is nothing to say.


    At this time, Chu fan''s phone was connected as soon as he called out. The other party seemed very respectful. Chu fan just said that he wanted 200000 and directly agreed to convenience.


    But when Chu fan reported the address, the person at the other end of the phone obviously hesitated, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He repeatedly promised to send the money to him immediately, and then hung up.


    The woman stood by and waited, feeling a little uneasy, because the voice from the phone just now was so like her husband?

 Chapter 225

    But this is impossible. Her husband is one of the shareholders of the mall. The whole floor is his husband''s property!


    This guy looks a little handsome in front of him, but his clothes are so ordinary that they even have some dirt. How can he know her husband and talk to her husband in that tone, just like superiors and subordinates? Are you kidding?


    On this thought, she calmed down a lot, followed her eyes and swept the whole audience, shouting: "everyone is watching. I''ve been reasoning and didn''t force them to lose money. Now he''s willing to give money himself. Don''t cheat at that time!"


    The onlookers immediately nodded to testify. It was not that they thought the woman was doing the right thing. It was just that it was too big to watch the excitement.


    After more than ten minutes, Chu fan frowned slightly and was a little confused before the money giver came.


    Seeing this, the woman immediately said, "what''s the matter, people, money? Who can''t boast and ask someone to send 200000. What do you think you are, rich or young? It''s really funny!"


    "OK, call the police directly. I knew you couldn''t solve it. Just call the police early. I''m still wasting so much time on you." As she spoke, the woman took out her mobile phone and called the law enforcement bureau.


    Chu fan stood there without stopping.


    He wanted to see how far the woman could die.


    "Hello, brother Liu? I''m Xiao Yan. I''d like to trouble you for something. Someone broke my clothes and refused to lose money. He said I wronged them!"


    "Yes, the clothes are very expensive and worth 200000. OK, come and have a look."


    Ruan Yanjiao said to the phone.


    When they saw that she really called the police, their faces changed one after another.


    This kind of thing is plain, and there is no way for the people of the law enforcement bureau to come, but Ruan Yan still dares to call people, which shows that she has a relationship with the people of the law enforcement bureau, and others are willing to help her.


    Seeing this, some older men and women in the crowd said to Chu fan, "young man, I think you''d better lose some money. Don''t fight any more. You''ll suffer losses!"


    Chu fan encircled his arms and said with a light smile, "why do we suffer losses? We are clearly not wrong!"


    Hearing this, the parents sighed, shook their heads and smiled bitterly, "young man, you are still too young. Many things in this world can not be measured by right or wrong. You have to be powerful!"


    Chu fan frowned slightly and didn''t speak again.


    In the face of injustice, everyone has different views and practices. He doesn''t ask others to follow his ideas, nor will he change his decision because of others'' words.


    It happened that he was here today. If he were someone else, how would he Parry Ruan Yan when he met such a naughty bitch?


    Can you really just swallow it and lose money directly?


    You know, the place where he is standing now is the shopping mall of the Chu family, which belongs to his name. Now there is such a thing in his shopping mall. How can he pretend not to see it?


    "Hey... This young man is so stubborn that he will regret it soon!"


    "It''s all right. It''s a good thing to lose money when you''re young. Just take it as a lesson. Don''t be so brave in the future."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, as if everyone recognized the fate of Chu fan.


    Before long, several law enforcement bureau cars came outside the mall. Several law enforcement officers came to the store quickly under the leadership of a middle-aged fat man.


    As soon as Ruan Yan saw the fat man, she immediately showed a flattering smile, greeted him and said, "brother Liu, it''s hard for you to take your brothers personally. I''ll buy you a good cigarette as labor fee later."


    Hearing this, Liu Quan''s face suddenly changed.


    He glared at Ruan Yan fiercely, thinking that this silly girl doesn''t know how to speak. Do you hide it?


    He is a law enforcement officer. Apart from the fact that it is inappropriate to have such a close relationship with Ruan Yan, Ruan Yan still said to buy him a cigarette in front of so many people? Isn''t this his injustice?


    Liu Quan coughed loudly twice, put his hands behind his back, and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "madam, please note that we are fair and impartial law enforcement officers, but we will not accept your gifts. It is our responsibility and obligation to enforce the law impartially."


    As soon as Ruan Yan''s face changed, she quickly said with a smile: "yes, yes, look at my mouth, you know nonsense!"


    "Those people come to enforce the law first. Look, these people broke the clothes in my shop. They not only refused to lose money, but also slandered me and said that I cheated their money. If I cheated their money, would I dare to take the initiative to call the police?"


    Ruan Yan put her hands in her waist and said confidently.


    As soon as she said this, those outside who had just come to watch and didn''t know the details of the matter nodded in agreement.


    It''s just the so-called guilty conscience. If Ruan Yan really blackmailed people, how could she take the initiative to call the police before it''s too late to avoid the law enforcement officers? It seems that it''s Qiao Xue who broke people''s clothes.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Liu Quan glanced up and down at Chu fan, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue, and determined that the three people were dressed very ordinary, not like people of great wealth, and their hearts gradually settled down.


    "Comrade law enforcement officer, you''d better not participate in the affairs here." Chu fan smiled and said calmly.


    He can see that Liu Quan and Ruan Yan have a good relationship. In the process of handling things later, Liu Quan will inevitably not pull off the frame. Although he is not afraid of Liu Quan, it is the official standing behind Liu Quan.


    At this stage, it is time for him to develop his own power. It is not a wise decision to quarrel with the authorities.


    Liu Quan narrowed his eyes and took a serious look at Chu fan. He just wanted to talk. Chu fan took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Liu Quan took a look. When he saw the four gilded characters "Tianmen building" on his business card, the fat on his face suddenly trembled and almost fell three or five kilograms.


    Tianmen building is one of the busiest places in Jing''an District recently!


    It is said that the Tianmen building has been silent for several years. After the Shao owner announced his takeover, he changed his previous conservative style and began to contact Jing''an District and major forces around him to develop himself.


    It is said that the young owner was just an unknown son-in-law, and even had a green hat.


    "Is it difficult that the young man in front of us is the young owner?" Liu Quan''s heart thumped, and a cold sweat burst out.


    Ruan Yan didn''t notice the change of Liu Quan''s face. When she saw that Chu fan dared to speak to Liu Quan like this, she was immediately happy.


    This boy is really a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. Even law enforcement officers dare to fight against him. Then his time of death will really come!


    She immediately shouted, "how dare you dare to speak to the law enforcement officers like this? Who will participate in the affairs here? Who will judge justice? Who will judge justice! You boy, dare to threaten the law enforcement officers? It''s lawless!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she raised her arm and wanted to take the opportunity to shake Chu fan''s palm and breathe first!

 Chapter 226

    However, the moment she was about to throw her arm down.


    Liu Quan, who was next to her, raised his foot quickly, kicked her to the ground and stared at her fiercely!


    "Brother Liu, you are..." Ruan Yan looked at Liu Quan with a confused face, regardless of the pain.


    Liu Quan snorted coldly and said righteously, "if we''re still standing here, you dare to hit people. Isn''t it inappropriate? Do you pay attention to us?"


    "I didn''t mean that, I..."


    Ruan Yan was about to explain. Liu Quan waved his hand and said coldly, "it seems that we are here, which gives you the illusion of a fox pretending to be a tiger. In that case, let''s stop the team first."


    "Anyway, this kind of civil dispute can be settled through negotiation by yourself. We have so many things to do. How can we be free to take care of you every day."


    With that, Liu Quan waved to his men and prepared to retreat.


    Before leaving, he also deliberately showed a friendly smile to Chu fan, and immediately left without looking back despite Ruan Yan''s cry.


    At this moment, Ruan Yan directly froze in place.


    She never thought that the person she called to help support the field left without farting. No, although he didn''t fart, he kicked himself!


    Ruan Yan was oppressed. After secretly deciding to go back, she explained it to her husband and asked him not to give gifts to Liu Quan in the future.


    It''s like a white eyed wolf eating inside and outside!


    "Aunt, if you''re okay, you''d better find a place to sit down and wait for my people to send the money. Don''t fix these things. It''s of no use to me."


    At this time, Chu fan''s pondering voice suddenly sounded.


    Ruan Yan screamed like a cat stepping on its tail and said angrily, "who are you calling aunt? You little bastard can donate your eyes without using them. This girl is 20 years old. Can''t you see it?"


    Hearing this, the onlookers laughed loudly.


    We are not fools. The powder on Ruan Yan''s face, painted three layers inside and three layers outside, still can''t hide those wrinkles. If they are twenty, they are all minors.


    Chu fan also couldn''t help laughing. He took out an ID card from behind and pretended to be panic: "I''m really sorry. I just found your ID card on the ground. It says that you were born in 73. It turned out that you were only 20 years old in 73. That''s my wrong calculation. I''m sorry."


    As soon as this remark came out, the onlookers outside the store could no longer hold back and burst into laughter.


    It turned out that when Liu Quan kicked Ruan Yan down just now, the ID card in Ruan Yan''s pocket fell out and was picked up by Chu fan.


    To tell the truth, the face on the ID card is a little ugly. However, Ruan Yan can still see it under heavy makeup. I have to say that women''s ability to make up is really too strong.


    Ruan Yan''s face was so blue that she grabbed the ID card and hurriedly stuffed it back into her pocket. Her angry body was trembling.


    She was about to throw abuse, when the crowd of onlookers was suddenly pushed away, and a man in suit and shoes rushed in from the outside with sweat.


    As soon as Ruan Yan saw each other, her face immediately showed a happy expression, "husband, why are you here!?"


    It was Ruan Yan''s husband, Lin Hesen, who was also one of Ding Bo''s men. When Ding Bo introduced Chu fan a long time ago, he was also present, so he firmly remembered Chu fan''s voice and face.


    Today, when Chu fan called him, he heard Chu fan''s voice for the first time, but when he heard Chu fan asking him for 200000, he was stunned.


    In Chu fan''s current position, let alone 200000, that''s 20 million, 200 million. He can take it out casually. How could he deliberately ask him to take 200000?


    But Chu fan didn''t dare to listen to his order, so he had to temporarily suspend the cooperation under negotiation. He rushed to the nearby bank to withdraw 200000 cash and rushed to the address provided by Chu fan.


    What disturbed him was that the address given by Chu fan was actually one of several stores under his name.


    This made him jumpy all the way, thinking that it must be some blind bastard who offended Chu fan.


    Otherwise, the whole shopping mall belongs to Chu fan. He needs to bring money to spend here?


    There were traffic jams and roadblocks all the way. Lin Haisen''s anxious hair was almost white. He finally got here, but as soon as he rushed into the store and saw his wife, he knew the disaster.


    Outsiders may not know, but he doesn''t know Ruan Yan''s character?


    Jealousy is small and takes advantage of it!


    Chu fan called him and asked him to get the money. It''s probably Ruan Yan who offended the young owner!


    Ruan Yan didn''t realize that Lin Haisen''s face suddenly turned pale. With a wronged face, she came forward and held Lin Haisen''s arm. "Husband, look at these three guys. They bully me together!"


    "When the woman tried the clothes in our shop, she broke the clothes. I asked them to compensate according to the price. They even said I was cheating money and called the little white face over!"


    "Just now he called me aunt. It''s too much!"


    Speaking of this, Ruan Yan also covered her face and made a burst of crying, which made the onlookers sick.


    No way. If Ruan Yan can be more than 20 years younger, I''m afraid this move can also capture the hearts of many single dogs and let them stand up and say "fair words".


    But as for Ruan Yan''s honor, the powder on her grinning face fell out, and they really couldn''t mention the idea of "heroes saving the United States".


    At this time, Ruan Yan cushioned her feet, lay down in Lin Hesen''s ear and whispered, "husband, I''ll be relieved if you come now. The little bastard said to find someone to send money. We''ll have 200000 in the account later, but in fact, that dress is not worth 2000 yuan!"


    "But then again, I don''t know which brain cripple will give money to such people. It''s really brainless!"


    Speaking of this, Ruan Yan also seemed to take up the day''s stool, pursed her mouth and snickered.


    Lin Haisen''s face was pale. He looked at the silver box in his hand and thought, isn''t this silly girl scolding him?


    Without time to think about it, Lin Haisen suddenly turned around, slapped Ruan Yan hard in the face, punched her like a top, turned several punches on the ground, and finally tilted his body and fell directly to the ground.


    At this moment, not only Ruan Yan, but also those who watched the excitement outside the store were stunned.


    "What is this operation?!" The crowd looked at Lin Haisen in confusion.


    Didn''t Ruan Yan call her husband? If he doesn''t help Ruan Yan, how can he beat people?


    Ruan Yan was also depressed. She was just jealous that Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao were better looking than her. She wanted to take the opportunity to disgust them, but she didn''t think that not only did she not disgust them, but she was beaten twice!


    One was Liu Quan and the other was Lin Haisen.


    The former is fine, just a guy who is a little ambiguous with her on weekdays and likes to eat her tofu.


    But Lin Haisen is her husband. Why do you hit her with one eye?


    Unable to understand this, Ruan Yan simply cried out and refused to get up on the ground.

 Chapter 227

    However, Lin Haisen didn''t even look at her. He went straight to Chu fan, nodded and bowed and said, "second young master, I''m very sorry to make you laugh. I didn''t expect this woman to embarrass you. I really am..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Haisen was speechless and his face was full of remorse and uneasiness.


    Chu fan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m not angry. Don''t worry."


    He was really not angry. If he wanted to be angry, he would not call Lin Haisen to deal with it. Anyway, it was just a trivial matter. Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue were not wronged. If they were too careful, they would make their subordinates feel cold.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first and strengthen management in the future. It''s me today. If I meet someone else, won''t our mall''s reputation stink?"


    Chu fan told again.


    "Yes, the second young master is right. I''ll ban the woman''s feet when I turn back. I''ll never let her make trouble again!" Lin Haisen said gnashing his teeth.


    Chu fan smiled and said nothing. Then he looked at Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    Qiao Xue immediately understood and came forward and said, "let''s go back. It''s just that Yaoyao and I are about the same."


    Chen Mengyao also nodded, and then the three directly left the women''s clothing store and soon disappeared into the public''s sight.


    As soon as they saw the excitement, they left in groups.


    Ruan Yan was still pretending to cry. Seeing that Lin Haisen not only didn''t appease her, but her face was gloomy and terrible, she realized that she had offended someone she shouldn''t have offended.


    Where dare to cry, he immediately got up and obediently walked to Lin Haisen and whispered, "husband, who was that just now and why..."


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Haisen gave a cold reprimand and glared at Ruan Yan. "That''s my immediate boss, the young master of Tianmen building and the second young master of Chu family! You even dare to offend him. Who gives you the courage? Are you crazy!"


    Ruan Yan was frightened when she heard this, and was as stunned as losing her soul.


    She hasn''t seen Chu fan before, so she can''t recognize it. But at home, she often listens to Lin Haisen chanting this name.


    As a result, who could have thought that she would offend her husband''s boss once in a while. What luck!


    Fortunately, Chu fan didn''t care about her, otherwise she couldn''t imagine how miserable her husband would end today.


    After half silence, Lin Haisen rubbed his stiff face and said in a deep voice to her: "from now on, you can stay at home. Don''t come here again. If I find you running around again, I have to break your leg!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Haisen walked out of the women''s clothing store without looking back.


    But he left his partner who was talking about cooperation and rushed over and left others to dry for so long. It seems that this business is yellow.


    At the thought of this, Lin Haisen was even more oppressed. It was the business he had won after working hard for a long time. It was destroyed in such a thing. Where did he go to reason.


    As soon as I got to the underground garage of the mall, before Linhai City got on the bus, I heard a long voice coming from the side, "if Mr. Lin is not in a hurry, why don''t you get on the bus and have a chat?"


    The sudden business frightened Lin Hesen. When he turned around, he found that an extended version of Lincoln was parked next to his car.


    At the moment, a middle-aged man with a bright smile on his face stared at him and said with a smile.


    If Chu fan is here, he will recognize that this person is Chu Yun''s housekeeper, Chaijin!


    On the other side, Chu fan and Chen Mengyao took a taxi back to the villa.


    Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue were talking about shopping today.


    As a result, when the car passed an intersection, Chen Mengyao suddenly saw a huge banner hanging at the intersection, which read a warm welcome to "meteor group" to perform in Jing''an District.


    "God, has the meteor group come to our Jing''an District? Why don''t I know!" Chen Mengyao''s eyes changed and shouted excitedly.


    Qiao Xue also came and hurriedly took out her mobile phone and began to check the relevant information.


    She and Chen Mengyao are both fans of the meteor group, but these days, they didn''t pay much attention to this aspect because of all kinds of trouble, so they didn''t know about the meteor group.


    However, Qiao Xue just turned the news a few times and his face suddenly changed.


    Chu fan, who was fidgeting on one side, almost jumped out of the car when he saw Qiao Xue''s suddenly changed face.


    You don''t have to guess. It must be that he tore Shen Lingxi''s skirt in the audience and dominated the headlines. Even Qiao Xue''s calm temperament made her face so ugly. How angry would she be if Chen Mengyao saw it?


    Chu fan felt remorseful at the thought of this. He was really obsessed. He knew he wouldn''t agree to the invitation of those guys from Li Gu.


    Seeing that Chen Mengyao also stretched out his head, Chu fan was already desperate and closed his eyes waiting for the second daughter''s trial!


    However, the hell scene he expected didn''t appear. Instead, he heard Shen Mengyao''s startled voice, "God, there were fanatical fans at the scene. They even kidnapped Shen Lingxi with a knife. Now the police are still confronting him!"


    As soon as the words came out, Chu fan was relieved at first, then shocked and said, "what, Shen Lingxi was kidnapped?"


    Chen Mengyao accidentally glanced at Chu fan and said, "brother Chu fan, I didn''t expect you to be a fan of Lingxi, but now is not the time to say this. Lingxi has really been hijacked!"


    Chen Mengyao handed his mobile phone to Chu fan.


    Chu fan took it over and looked at it. It was a short video that had just been uploaded for less than ten minutes, but the video has been played for hundreds of thousands. It can be seen how terrible the influence of the meteor combination is.


    In the video, Shen Lingxi, Liu Qiyue and Chu Keke are singing warm-up tracks. They originally wanted to say something to thank their fans.


    But the fans off the stage are too excited and enthusiastic, especially after watching Shen Lingxi''s appearance, they feel very close to the goddess.


    The organizer had no choice but to temporarily change the rhythm, first let the fan representatives present flowers on the stage, and then proceed to the next link.


    The person who hijacked Shen Lingxi is one of these fan representatives.


    The man in the video is fat, with shiny hair on his head. I don''t know how long he hasn''t washed it. He also has a pair of big black framed glasses on his face. His eyes are too thin to open. It''s a replica of a host on the toilet table.


    Shen Lingxi took the flower out of his pocket and said thank you at last.


    In a panic scream, he grabbed Shen Lingxi and retreated directly to the lounge behind the stage. Finally, he hid directly into the room and locked the door.


    The moment it happened, everyone didn''t react!

 Chapter 228

    Even the nearest Liu Qiyue didn''t react. Otherwise, with her skill, a greasy fat house, it''s impossible to have a chance to threaten Shen Lingxi!


    But now, everything has developed to the worst.


    Chu fan took out his mobile phone and took a look. Sure enough, there were several missed calls from Li Gu and them.


    They were at the scene. When they met this kind of thing, they must want to contact him at the first time. After all, they saw with their own eyes the scene of Shen Lingxi leaning on his shoulder. They could not tell what special relationship he had with Shen Lingxi.


    "How could this happen? How could there be such crazy fans in the world?" Chen Mengyao grabbed the mobile phone and said nervously.


    Qiao Xue was carefully reading the comments and then said, "according to the people who know the robber, fat man is Shen Lingxi''s most loyal fan. He is loyal enough to list all Shen Lingxi''s likes and dislikes, and can recite them word by word."


    "God, how can there be such a crazy person?" Chen Mengyao murmured.


    Qiao Xue smiled and continued: "the reason why he is crazy and makes such behavior seems to be that he can''t accept Shen Lingxi''s appearance today."


    "How do you get out?" Chen Mengyao couldn''t help but wonder.


    Qiao Xue continued to turn down the comment, which said: "it seems that Shen Lingxi specially dressed up and hid in the audience before she appeared. When the program began, Shen Lingxi directly called a boy next to her and tore up her long skirt, shocking her on the stage!"


    "That man has long regarded Shen Lingxi as his forbidden land. How can he tolerate others'' doing this to Shen Lingxi? According to the insider, the fat man had also teamed up with a group of brain powder to find the boy''s trouble. Unexpectedly, the boy left early and escaped by him."


    "I was unbalanced behind, so I turned my goal to Shen Lingxi and did such a thing!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan was excited. Isn''t that him?


    Unexpectedly, Shen Lingxi was hijacked this time, which is still related to him!


    After hearing this, Chen Mengyao could not help but curl her lips and said, "this man has a brain problem. Can''t that boy be a staff member? Why can''t he touch Lingxi? It''s funny!"


    Chu fan nodded in agreement. Young people nowadays are just too impulsive.


    Who knows the next moment, Qiao Xue said: "no, the fat man is so obsessed with Shen Lingxi that he even spent money to manage the team around Shen Lingxi. The boy is not a member of the team, but an audience."


    Hearing this, Chu fan almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Unexpectedly, there was such crazy brain powder in the world. Then I prayed silently. Don''t have his picture in the comment area!


    Fortunately, the comment area does not have the function of uploading photos, and Chu fan is relieved at last.


    At this time, Chen Mengyao suddenly said, "sister Xue, let''s go and have a look. I''m also worried about the safety of Lingxi!"


    Qiao Xue frowned at Chu fan and seemed to want to pass. After all, they are also loyal fans of Shen Lingxi.


    Chu fan coughed and nodded in agreement.


    Originally, Shen Lingxi''s abduction had something to do with him. If he didn''t go, it would be too cold.


    The taxi turned around and rushed directly to the site of the event.


    However, the hijacking of such a superstar has caused a great sensation. There are police cars ten miles around the scene, and foreign strange vehicles are not allowed to approach.


    The taxi is a local license plate in Jing''an District. It was interrogated several times before it was released, but when it was hundreds of meters away from the scene, it was really impossible to get in.


    No matter who came to see the performance before or who came to watch the excitement later, they had already blocked the inner and outer floors of the scene.


    Helpless, Chu fan and Chen Mengyao had to get off and walk to the venue.


    "Don''t crowd and don''t worry. Our law enforcement bureau will ensure the safety of Miss Shen Lingxi. The negotiation expert has passed. I believe we can convince the murderer to send Miss Shen Lingxi back soon!"


    At the door, a law enforcement officer was holding a loudspeaker and said loudly to the restless crowd.


    Chu fan looked there for a few times and took Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue directly to the VIP channel.


    There are also police guards over there, including some security guards who were responsible for security before. They all know Chu fan. When they see Chu fan coming, they don''t even dare to say anything more. They directly let Chu fan and Chen Mengyao''s second daughter in.


    I''m kidding. Their boss Lu Ping is so respectful to Chu fan. Why can they yell at this young man? Isn''t it self inflicted?


    "Brother Chu, those people seem to be afraid of you. Do they know you?" Chen Mengyao didn''t expect to come in so smoothly. She couldn''t help asking.


    Chu fan smiled awkwardly and said, "of course, star entertainment is one of the industries under the name of Tianmen building. I''m the head of Tianmen building. Can they not know me?"


    "So it is." Chen Mengyao nodded his head.


    After bluffing the girl, Chu fan took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Ping. When he learned that Lu Ping and the people of the law enforcement bureau were in the monitoring room, the three immediately rushed there.


    "Second young master, here you are!"


    In the monitoring room, Lu Pingzheng looked nervously at the monitoring in front of him. When he heard the footsteps behind him, he immediately looked back.


    Chu fan nodded and said in a deep voice, "how''s it going?"


    "Not very good, but the negotiators have passed." Lu Ping frowned and said, taking Chu fan to the monitor.


    Chu fan looked up and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this moment, the fat man is holding Shen Lingxi and leaning back in the corner of the lounge.


    The direction he faces is the door of the lounge.


    I don''t know whether the boy has a plan or good luck. His current position can be said to be very clever.


    Behind him was a thick wall. In front of him was a single door and a narrow corridor. He hid here and shrank behind Shen Lingxi. The sniper could no longer threaten him.


    At this time, the door of the lounge was opened, and a middle-aged man in suits was negotiating with the fat man, who was a negotiation expert.


    Unfortunately, what he said not only didn''t work, but the fat man was even more excited.


    Alas, normal people don''t understand fat house''s heart. Talking to him about three outlooks at this time is adding fuel to the fire.


    Chu fan frowned and relaxed and said, "let the negotiator come back. If he goes on, the fat man will die."


    Lu Ping immediately picked up the walkie talkie to give an order, but a young male law enforcement officer nearby robbed the walkie talkie.


    Lu Ping and Chu fan were wondering. They heard the law enforcement officer coldly say, "OK, this second young master who doesn''t understand anything. If you want to tell me what to do, please go back to your office. This is the scene of the crime, but it''s not your turn to give orders!"

 Chapter 229

    Chu fan frowned. He didn''t know who the other party was. Why was he so hostile to him for no reason?


    However, before he asked, the situation on the screen suddenly changed.


    The fat man suddenly waved the paper cutting knife in his hand and roared at the negotiator with a ferocious face. The sharp blade of the paper cutting knife almost scratched Shen Lingxi''s delicate jade neck several times.


    The negotiator was startled and immediately dared not speak.


    The young man who had great hostility to Chu fan just now turned blue and couldn''t say a word.


    Unexpectedly, he was guessed by Chu fan. As a law enforcement officer, his smell is not as sharp as Chu fan.


    At this time, Lu Ping next to him leaned over and whispered, "second young master, this is the new captain of Jing''an District Law Enforcement Bureau. It is said that he was transferred here after breaking several old pending cases in other places and making a great reputation."


    Hearing this, Chu fan nodded thoughtfully.


    Lu Ping''s subtext is that the captain is not only very capable, but also a new stubble. They haven''t got through yet.


    It seemed that he had to negotiate by himself. When he thought about it, Chu Fan said, "what do you call the captain?"


    "Just call me team Xu."


    Xu Wanshan glanced at Chu fan and said without salt or light.


    He was born in the countryside. What he dislikes most is these rich CHILDES who have little ability but like to tell what to do.


    Chu fan didn''t feel so bad to him, but the title of "second young master" made him somewhat unhappy, and his tone was naturally not so bad.


    "Team Xu, look at this man''s expression. He is very impatient now. If the negotiators continue, I''m afraid something will happen." Chu fan didn''t say anything polite to him. He pointed directly at the person on the screen and said.


    Xu Wanshan looked at the fat man on the screen and really looked very impatient.


    Through the voice uploaded from the video, the negotiator began to talk to him about the truth of life after a brief silence.


    What, are you worthy of your parents, teachers and society?


    Once caught, it will start for many years. At that time, there will be no parents to provide for the elderly, so they can only die miserably. They will also be stabbed in the backbone all their life, and they will be despised when they get old.


    ����


    Xu Wanshan frowned, looked at the assistant next to him and said, "where did you find this silly than? Tell him to roll down quickly, return the negotiation expert, and it''s better than him to lead a dog up!"


    The assistant was ashamed and nodded repeatedly. Then he ran to drag the negotiator down.


    The negotiator had just adjusted his state, and the second round of preaching was in full swing. His saliva splashed, not to mention his prestige. As a result, he was dragged down by several law enforcement officers before he could continue.


    On the screen, you can clearly see that the fat man holding Shen Lingxi eased his expression.


    "How did you see that man was emotionally unstable?"


    At this time, Xu Wanshan suddenly asked Chu fan.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "it''s very simple. This gangster is an ash fan of Shen Lingxi. I believe that he is more reluctant to hurt Shen Lingxi than anyone. The reason for doing so is nothing more than being stimulated and impulsive."


    "More than an hour has passed since he hijacked Shen Lingxi. I think he has calmed down. The reason why he hasn''t released people is that it''s probably difficult to ride a tiger."


    "But the negotiator also popularized all kinds of legal knowledge with him. Trying to force him to release him with this kind of thing is definitely adding fuel to the fire."


    "What do you think is appropriate?" Xu Wanshan asked again.


    It has to be said that Chu fan is still different from the second generation of officials and rich people. At least he speaks with reason, and he doesn''t like to dictate like those people, so he couldn''t help asking one more question.


    Chu fan was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked Lu Ping, "can you contact the microphone hanging on Shen Lingxi''s ear when he performed on the stage?"


    Lu Ping was stunned and said, "yes, the headset was originally only used to return the ears so that the singer can hear his voice in time, but our company''s headset has Bluetooth function and can be connected directly."


    "Now connect, I want to say something to her." Chu Fan said.


    Lu Ping nodded quickly and then asked the assistant to arrange it.


    Within a few minutes, the assistant came back with a microphone. "Boss, it''s connected!"


    Lu Ping was overjoyed and took the microphone and handed it to Chu fan.


    Chu fan looked at the picture in the monitoring and said in a deep voice, "Ling Xi, I''m Chu fan. If you can hear my voice, blink three times!"


    As soon as he spoke, he saw Shen Lingxi and blinked three times, which relieved everyone in the monitoring room.


    Then Chu Fan said, "how are you now? Blink twice if it''s safe and three times if it''s dangerous."


    Shen Lingxi blinked again, and the people were more relieved.


    It seems that the fat man is as expected by Chu fan and doesn''t want to hurt Shen Lingxi.


    But now he, whether he let Shen Lingxi go or not, has made mistakes. He can''t escape the lawsuit and prison. In that case, he is likely to be forced to die.


    Therefore, Chu fan should understand the current situation of Shen Lingxi and then make the most appropriate rescue method.


    "Then try to communicate with him to see if you can enlighten him and meet his requirements as long as you don''t go too far." Chu Fan said in a deep voice.


    After taking a deep breath, Shen Lingxi tried to talk to the fat man.


    "Hello, is there any misunderstanding between us? Why did you hold me?"


    When Shen Lingxi''s ethereal voice sounded, the tension on the fat man''s face suddenly dissipated. He opened his mouth and said excitedly, "goddess, goddess, you finally talk to me!"


    "I''m your fan, I''m your true love fan!" The fat man was very excited with tears in his eyes.


    "Then why did you hold me?" Shen Lingxi continued.


    She doesn''t understand that since this fat man is her true love fan, how can he do such a thing?


    The fat man''s face was filled with sadness and said, "because I can''t stand it. You are touched by other men. You are the most holy existence in my heart. What is the qualification of that man to touch you!"


    "I wanted to find him and make him pay the price, but I didn''t expect him to leave early. It''s really lucky."


    "But my heart was too oppressed and I had no place to vent my anger. When I came to the stage to send flowers, I saw you smile at me. My heart melted at that time. I think your smile can always belong to me!"


    The fat man said, and his tone became excited.


    The paper cutter in his hand kept shaking, and the blade almost cut Shen Lingxi''s neck several times, which made the people in the monitoring room hold their breath!

 Chapter 230

    "No, this man''s mood is too unstable. He can''t be stabilized by talking alone!"


    In the monitoring room, Chu Fan said in a deep voice.


    Xu Wanshan''s eyes are also a little dignified, which obviously underestimates the thinking and behavior logic of such fanatical fans.


    However, this kind of person''s past experience is clean and blank, and he is not a vicious person. Therefore, he can''t use some extreme methods to deal with him. That''s too inhumane.


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Xu Wanshan turned his eyes to many law enforcement officers behind him and asked in a deep voice.


    However, in exchange for silence, all law enforcement officers turned their eyes elsewhere, or bowed their heads and didn''t look at Xu Wanshan, putting on an attitude that it was none of their business.


    Chu fan glanced at him at will, nodded thoughtfully, followed him closely and said, "team Xu, I have a plan. I should have a try."


    "What can I do?"


    Xu Wanshan came to the spirit and looked at Chu fan and said.


    Chu fan pointed to the direction of Shen Lingxi''s head on the screen.


    When Xu Wanshan looked intently, he found that there was a vent on the ceiling above their heads!


    "Don''t you say?" Xu Wanshan''s eyes widened quietly.


    Chu fan nodded and said, "we can''t drag on any longer. No one can guarantee that this person''s mood will get out of control. We must act as soon as possible."


    "Who''s the right person to go?"


    Xu Wanshan said a word, and then looked back. Those law enforcement officers who were seen by him looked away one after another and pretended to be irrelevant, which made Xu Wanshan very embarrassed.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said coldly, "I''ll go myself!"


    Just when he was ready to act, Chu fan stopped him, "let me come."


    "Are you coming?"


    Xu Wanshan looked at Chu fan in shock and completely changed his impression of the rich second generation.


    In his cognition, isn''t the rich second generation the kind who is greedy for life and afraid of death. A little injury to the skin of sesame and garlic can make them cry and cry?


    How can Chu fan dare to ask to do such a dangerous thing? But then again, it''s a great irony that Chu fan is braver than the police officers under his hands.


    In fact, it can be seen that Xu Wanshan, the new captain, has not only a bad relationship with the group of law enforcement officers under his hands, but also a very bad relationship. Otherwise, there would be no such situation. He gave orders but no one paid attention.


    However, with Xu Wanshan''s character and temper, it is normal to offend people. It is also normal for these law enforcement officers not to cooperate with him.


    "I''m the boss of this company. Shen Lingxi is my employee. She''s in danger now. I can''t stand idly by anyway." Although Chu fan''s tone was plain, his eyes showed unprecedented firmness.


    Xu Wanshan was silent for a moment before he said, "OK, then go."


    It''s not that he is greedy for life and afraid of death, but that as a captain, he must stay here to command and dispatch the overall situation. Of course, it''s OK for him to go in person, but who does the commander-in-chief ask?


    Liu Qiyue and Chu Keke, who were also in the monitoring room, were stunned when they heard that Chu fan was their boss.


    But Lu Ping didn''t refute, but stood respectfully aside. They realized that Chu fan didn''t boast. He was really the boss behind their star entertainment.


    However, isn''t star entertainment a company under the name of Tianmen building?


    If Chu fan is the boss behind the scenes, isn''t he the little owner who joined the Tianmen building at a young age?


    At the thought of this possibility, Liu Qiyue and Chu Keke could not calm down immediately. Looking at Chu fan''s eyes, they were full of curiosity and surprise.


    "Brother Chu fan, do you want to go in person?"


    In the process of preparing to start, Chen Mengyao walked to Chu fan and asked anxiously.


    Chu fan nodded and said with a smile, "of course, I have to go in person. I''ve just entered the Tianmen building. I have nothing to do more to shed blood for my men. I can buy people''s hearts soon and my position will be secure."


    As soon as he said this, people in the monitoring room laughed one after another.


    This is often the case. No matter whether Chu fan''s actions have other purposes or not, since he dares to do it, he deserves everyone''s support and recognition!


    Soon, Chu fan changed his body and put on the special combat clothes brought from the law enforcement bureau. He didn''t want to cover up his identity, but the clothes were tight to facilitate his action in the ventilation duct.


    Wearing the upper mask and helmet, Chu fan really feels like an iron warrior when he goes to that station.


    "Ask Shen Lingxi to communicate more with the fat man without influence. At least stabilize his mood and don''t let things go in a bad direction." Before entering the ventilation duct, Chu Fan said to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping nodded quickly and then gave Shen Lingxi instructions.


    Although Shen Lingxi was afraid, at least she was not a girl who had never seen the world. She soon stabilized her mood and began to talk about some topics related to the meteor combination with the fat man.


    She knows that since fat people are her fans, they must be interested in these.


    Sure enough, the fat man''s mood stabilized a lot at the beginning of the topic.


    But he was still very vigilant and repelled the law enforcement officers outside the rest room. Whenever someone approached a little, the fat man would immediately pick up the paper knife and aim it at Shen Lingxi''s neck, frightening the law enforcement officers back again.


    In the ventilation duct, Chu fan creeps forward carefully.


    Lu Ping has sent the image of the whole ventilation duct to Chu fan''s smart watch. He is going to the top of the lounge according to the route marked on it.


    The communicator in his ear relayed every move in the lounge for him.


    Now, the fat man suddenly asked, "goddess, do you have any requirements for your future boyfriend?"


    Shen Lingxi was surprised and didn''t understand why the fat man asked him this, but in order to calm the fat man''s mood, he cooperated and said, "my future boyfriend is a very ordinary person."


    "He doesn''t need to be very rich or handsome, as long as he can care about me, care about me and protect me all the time."


    When Shen Lingxi said this, Chu fan appeared in his mind.


    At present, she doesn''t know that Chu fan is her boss.


    She thought that Chu fan was only qualified to see them in the lounge by virtue of the relationship between Li Gu and others, and asked them for autographs and group photos. In the back danger, Chu fan was the only one who dared to stand up and protect them.


    So unconsciously, Chu fan gradually approached her ideal boyfriend and almost overlapped.


    Unexpectedly, the fat man suddenly showed a bright smile on his face. He licked his dry lips and said, "goddess, I''m very ordinary, and I''m not rich and handsome. What do you think of me?"


    Hearing this, Shen Lingxi was surprised. Unexpectedly, the fat man took the initiative to take his seat according to the number.

 Chapter 231

    "Who are you? Get out of here!"


    The fat man waved the paper knife in his hand and roared at the top of his voice.


    Everyone in the monitoring room held their breath for fear that Shen Lingxi would be implicated and injured.


    After all, Shen Lingxi is now one of the most popular stars in Xia country. Her fans are all over the country and her influence is unprecedented.


    If she is injured, the Law Enforcement Bureau of Jing''an District will definitely bear unprecedented pressure!


    However, Zhai Feng didn''t think of this. He just wanted to solve the fat man quickly so as to win the credit.


    So instead of listening to the fat man''s words, he pulled out his gun and said to the fat man''s head, "dead fat man, give you two choices. First, put down the knife, hold your head in both hands and leave the hostage!"


    "Second, continue to fight tenaciously, and then the labor and capital shot you!"


    On hearing this, the people in the monitoring room changed their faces one after another.


    Zhai Feng is really bad. He should know some information. He knows that the fat man was just a dead fat house who had never seen anything in the world before, so this method can scare the fat man out of his courage.


    But he didn''t know that the fat man was already insane. Now he is a madman. How can a madman be afraid of a pistol?


    Sure enough, the fat man not only wasn''t afraid, but laughed, and his saliva kept dripping down the corner of his mouth, looking at how disgusting it was.


    "Threaten me, you threaten me?"


    The fat man twisted his smile and said in a gloomy tone.


    At the same time, he held the hand of the paper knife and had made a slight effort. The sharp blade cut the skin on Shen Lingxi''s neck, and a dark red blood line quietly emerged, which made everyone who saw this scene lose a beat.


    Zhai Feng didn''t expect that the fat man would be so brave that he was not afraid of the gun in his hand and would hurt the hostages!


    He subconsciously took a step forward, but he didn''t want to. This step is the last straw to overwhelm the fat man''s heart.


    The fat man screamed and shouted wildly, "goddess, it seems that I can''t protect you. In that case, let''s die together, be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks and continue in the next life!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, his arm suddenly forced, and the paper knife was about to poke into Shen Lingxi''s jade neck!


    Seeing this scene, Zhai Feng''s heart suddenly cooled. If Shen Lingxi really had an accident here, he, the vice captain, could not shirk the blame, or even the biggest driver of the situation.


    At that time, if you don''t say that he can''t hold this position, you may have to be held accountable!


    At this critical moment, the ventilation pipe above Shen Lingxi was kicked open with a bang!


    The fat man''s attention was attracted, and the action on his hand stopped subconsciously. Chu fan, dressed in combat clothes, fell from the sky like a God, and slashed the fat man''s wrist with a hand knife!


    Click!


    The fat man''s hand bone was directly cut to pieces, and the paper cutting knife also flew out, "hissing" directly into the wall, leaving only a piece of the handle exposed and trembling.


    Shen Lingxi''s beautiful eyes stared at the sharp eyes behind the mask and wondered who the man who suddenly appeared and saved her at a critical juncture was!


    "Goddess, don''t leave me!"


    Behind him, the fat man''s cry continued, but Chu fan had grabbed his arm, twisted it back hard, and knocked the fat man down to the ground with a loud bang.


    Seeing this, the law enforcement officers outside the door immediately rushed in and handcuffed the fat man, and then worked together to take him out.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the monitoring room was relieved, and the stone hanging in their heart finally fell.


    Chu fan was also terrified. He clearly planned with Xu Wanshan not to let others intervene in this matter. Unexpectedly, Zhai Feng suddenly appeared and intervened. Fortunately, he arrived in time to prevent the consequences from being unimaginable!


    "Comrade, may I know your name?"


    Just as Chu fan was about to leave, Shen Lingxi''s ethereal voice sounded behind him.


    Chu fan looked back at her and smiled. The woman was afraid she didn''t know. He was Chu fan.


    But he didn''t wear a mask to be afraid of being found, but there was too much dust in the ventilation duct. Wearing a mask didn''t want to inhale too much dirt.


    Just as he wanted to take off the lower cover and show Shen Lingxi his true face, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chu fan took out his mobile phone and found that it was Ding Bo''s call. Subconsciously, he said.


    Then he left the room with his mobile phone and was ready to answer the phone first. Shen Lingxi still wanted to follow, but he was stopped by the medical staff who rushed to deal with the injury on his neck.


    Although it''s only a minor injury, doesn''t the star care most about that pair of skin bags? If there is any scar left, it will definitely have a fatal impact on Shen Lingxi''s star path.


    Zhai Feng was also detained by Xu Wanshan who arrived later.


    Although there are many people in the Bureau, they still stand on Zhai Feng''s side, but what happened just now is obvious to all. If Chu fan''s divine soldiers had not fallen from heaven and turned the situation around, I''m afraid Shen Lingxi would be a corpse now.


    It was Zhai Feng who caused all this, so the top will certainly punish him.


    If at this time, they still don''t know how to stand in line and who to support, it''s too sorry for their struggle over the years.


    At the corner of the corridor, Chu Fan said to his mobile phone, "Ding Bo, what happened?"


    "Second young master, something has happened to the company. If it''s convenient for you, come and have a look." Ding Bo said in a low tone.


    "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Chu fan frowned and immediately agreed.


    He has never heard Ding Bo speak to him in this tone. It seems that something serious has happened to the company. He must go there in person.


    Go to the bathroom and take off the combat suit. Chu fan calls Chen Mengyao and takes a taxi to Tianmen building after explaining the situation.


    Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue are concerned about the safety of Shen Lingxi. They don''t care where Chu fan goes, which makes Chu fan depressed and hard hit.


    All the way to his office, Dingbo had been waiting inside.


    "Dingbo, what the hell happened." Chu fan hurriedly asked as soon as he entered the door.


    Holding a long list in his hand, Ding Bo went to Chu fan and said, "second young master, this is the income and expenditure statement of our Tianmen building this quarter. Have a look."


    Chu fan looked at him suspiciously, then took over those income and expenditure statements and looked carefully, "no problem, what''s the matter?"


    "Second young master, this income statement seems to be OK at first glance, but I have managed Tianmen building for nearly ten years. I can say with certainty that there are not only problems, but also serious problems!"


    Ding Bo''s tone was serious.


    Hearing this, Chu fan''s relaxed look on his face also restrained.

 Chapter 232

    Then, Ding Bo and Chu fan talked about the key in detail.


    It turned out that the income and expenditure account looked normal and even showed signs of improvement, but for Dingbo, the old housekeeper, this was just an appearance.


    For example, there is a jewelry store named Adam under Tianmen building. Because of its excellent quality, good service attitude, considerate after-sales and other factors, the annual profit should be the highest among all stores, and it should be among the top three in any case.


    But now, the profit of this jewelry store this year is mediocre. It is only at the level of a passing line, and the ranking has fallen directly beyond the top ten.


    This shows that the profit of this jewelry store has shrunk significantly, but Ding Bo just called and asked. The person in charge of the jewelry store said that everything has been normal recently and there is no problem.


    This made Ding Bo suspicious. He looked at several other stores that had performed very well in the past and found that one or two of them had such a sharp decline in profits, but they were barely in a direct proportion.


    This is like a person who is so poor that he is still reselling everything before and after the new year, changing into luxurious clothes and pretending to be himself in front of others for fear that others will see his inner self.


    To put it bluntly, these companies are fishy!


    If they had a really good year, their performance now is suspected of transferring funds. If the income this year is not good, why should they lie on the phone that everything has been normal recently?


    "Dingbo thinks, what''s the problem?" Chu fan thought for a moment and suddenly asked.


    Ding Bo thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I just found this today. I haven''t figured out the specific reason. I need to observe it for a while. The reason why I told the second young master is that now you are the owner of Tianmen building. You must know this!"


    "I see. Thank you for your care." Chu fan nodded gratefully and said in a deep voice.


    "You''re welcome, second young master. In those days, I was just a little secretary of Tianmen building. Your father looked after me and proposed to the family to choose me as the housekeeper to assist him. Only then can I have my current identity."


    "I have to say that the second young master is still very similar to your father. They are all the same kind and warm-hearted." Ding Bo said with a smile.


    Chu fan scratched his head, smiled and waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t dare.


    His impression of his father only stayed around the age of five. At that time, his parents seemed to be sent by old Chu to attend some meeting, but he didn''t want to come back after that time.


    When he grew up, he asked his grandfather several times about his parents.


    The old man said he remembered wrong. His parents died of illness when he was very young. As for the meeting, the old man said it was nonsense. He didn''t send anyone to attend any meeting at all, so that Chu fan wouldn''t think nonsense.


    In fact, this matter has been buried in Chu fan''s heart, but he didn''t mention it to others.


    Because he remembered clearly that his parents didn''t die of illness at all, and the meeting did exist. He also remembered that his parents promised him to take him around the world as long as they could come back on the eve of departure.


    "Does this involve some secrets I can''t know?" Chu fan narrowed his eyes and said silently in his heart.


    If so, he must strive to win the upcoming succession contest. As long as he becomes the next head of the Chu family, he must be qualified to understand these, and then he will know the trace of his parents.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan chatted with Ding Bo about the management of the company, and took a taxi home.


    The Ferrari he had ordered had already been delivered.


    It''s a pity that Chu fan now doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. The Chen family who despises him has completely declined. People who know him won''t despise him. Who is he forced to show in Ferrari?


    If you want to travel at ordinary times, you might as well take the company''s car or make a call. You can play with your mobile phone easily. It''s simply not too comfortable.


    However, when the taxi was driving to an inaccessible place, the driver suddenly stepped on the brake to death.


    Chu fan didn''t notice and almost hit his head on the front seat.


    He looked up and said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    The driver''s neck twisted back stiff, his eyes frightened and said, "Sir, we, we seem to be in trouble!"


    Chu fan frowned and looked out. He found a big tree in the middle of the road blocking the way in front of the taxi, and on both sides of the tree stood two middle-aged men in cloth clothes.


    In the rear of the taxi, hundreds of figures holding knives and sticks came out of the woods on both sides of the road, slowly converging like a tide, surrounding the taxi.


    Chu fan frowned and guessed who was coming.


    He smiled, patted the driver on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, just put me down and leave directly. Don''t talk about things here tonight, you won''t be in danger!"


    With that, Chu fan got out of the car without hesitation.


    These people are looking for him. In any case, he can''t implicate innocent people.


    "Are you sent by the Qin family?"


    Chu fan got out of the car. The thugs and the two men in cloth opposite didn''t act rashly, so Chu fan asked loudly.


    "Oh, a dying man, why do you ask so many questions?"


    As soon as Chu fan''s voice fell, the man in cloth on the left suddenly looked up and said.


    The man as like as two peas in the street, and the middle-aged man on the right side suddenly raised his head and showed the same face as the one on the left. "What the elder brother said is right."


    Horse hooves?


    Chu fan was surprised and knew that he had encountered a hard stubble this time.


    Generally speaking, twins have more tacit understanding similar to telepathy than ordinary brothers.


    This makes their cooperation very close. If they have good Kung Fu, they can fight and even solve opponents who are one level better than them.


    But Chu fan himself didn''t gather his internal power for long. He can''t be regarded as an expert.


    Not to mention the two men in cloth, but the large group of people holding knives and sticks behind him, he can''t cope with them.


    Take a deep breath and try to calm down.


    He said, "you can deal with me, but the driver is innocent. Let him leave!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s all said. You''re going to die soon. How can you have so much bullshit? Are you qualified to negotiate with us?" The eldest brother of the twins smiled grimly and said coldly.


    His brother answered immediately, "what big brother said is right."


    Chu fan frowned and didn''t expect to meet a pair of brothers who didn''t enter the oil and salt. It''s difficult to deal with this.


    But he also knew that every time he traveled, there were dead men of the Chu family to follow him. Now he was in trouble. Secretly, those dead men must have found out. The reason why they didn''t show up at the first time was that they couldn''t save Chu fan safely. Now they must go to Ding Bo for help.


    As long as he can hold on long enough, he will be saved!


    However, these people didn''t seem to want to give him a chance. As soon as the brother of the twins waved his hand, everyone took a step towards Chu fan!

 Chapter 233

    Chu fan took a deep breath and stared at the group.


    This should be the biggest crisis he has ever encountered. If he handles it carelessly, he is likely to explain it here.


    But even so, innocent people cannot be implicated by him.


    He inadvertently went to the driver''s seat and said in a voice that only the driver could hear: "master, when I start with them, you will rush out directly and don''t be afraid to bump into them. These are outlaws. If you don''t run hard, you may never run away again!"


    As soon as the driver heard this, his face suddenly turned pale, but he also gritted his teeth and nodded.


    The next second, Chu fan suddenly stepped on the ground and even rushed to the thugs with sticks like a comet!


    Obviously, the strength of these thugs is not as terrible as that twin brothers. It''s just because there are many people. With Chu fan''s current strength, he should be able to hold on for a while and a half to create a way for taxi drivers to survive.


    "Hum, stubbornly resist!"


    The elder brother of the twins sneered, and the whole person suddenly stood up, spread his arms and jumped at Chu fan like an eagle.


    Obviously, this is also a martial artist, and his internal power is extremely powerful. It is not comparable to Chu fan''s sprouting new who has just become a martial artist.


    But Chu fan didn''t fight with him. He just kept wandering among the beaters and had solved a large number of beaters.


    Seeing this scene, the taxi driver didn''t hesitate. He stepped on the accelerator directly to the end. The four wheels of the car immediately idled violently, followed by a dull roar, and the car fell back madly.


    For a moment, a dense "bang bang" rang through.


    Seven or eight thugs were hit and flew, and several unlucky ghosts became the ghosts under the wheels. The picture was tragic.


    But the driver closed his eyes tightly and kept saying, "I have a wife and children, I have a wife and children..."


    It seems that such a sentence can give him infinite faith, so that he has no meaning of mercy.


    Finally, the car crashed into a living path, turned around and ran out directly, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief and continued to seriously deal with these guys who wanted his life. No matter how, he would not easily die here. He still had a lot of things to do. A mere group of scum deserve his life?!


    With a roar, Chu fan''s fists and feet waved faster, and the dense shadow of his fists fell like rain. With him as the center of the circle and a radius of five meters, a vacuum appeared when Nathan.


    On the other hand, the twin brothers didn''t continue to do it. Instead, they put their hands together in the wide sleeves of the cloth clothes and stared at Chu fan who was struggling with blood with great interest.


    Their plan is very clear. Let these worthless thugs consume Chu fan''s physical strength. When Chu fan solves these people almost, he must not have much physical strength left.


    At that time, the two brothers will make another move, which is absolutely a foolproof situation.


    However, they don''t know that the longer the time is delayed, the better it will be for Chu fan. The group of dead men in the dark have definitely contacted Ding Bo. As long as they delay a little longer, the rescue will arrive!


    "Poof poof" twice!


    Chu fan was accidentally attacked by two thugs on the rear side, with two holes in his back. His blood was kept out like money.


    With a dull roar and a record of burning clouds and legs, he directly kicked the two thugs off their necks and fell to the ground without any more life.


    Although he is a martial artist, he has insufficient internal power and actual combat experience. He can''t cope with so many thugs after all.


    These two stab wounds were just the beginning. Soon, all kinds of dense wounds began to appear on his body, some only scratched the skin, and some deeply visible bones!


    "Brother, the time is almost up. Let''s go!"


    Seeing that Chu fan was out of strength and panting like a cow, the elder brother of the twins said coldly.


    The younger brother grinned, "what the elder brother said is right!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, they started at the same time and came to Chu fan''s back like ghosts. Their actions were neat and uniform, just like an individual. At the same time, they clapped their hands on Chu fan''s back heart!


    At this moment, Chu fan just dropped a thug who had cut him down to the ground and was panting fiercely. It is reasonable that he had no time to respond to the attack from the rear.


    But at this critical moment, Chu fan suddenly flashed a light in his eyes!


    He pulled out the knife inserted in the heart of the thug, twisted his waist and drew a sharp knife awn in his hand!


    Poof!


    The twin brothers suddenly changed their faces and hurried back, but there was a wound in the palm of their hand.


    "Damn it, he''s been pretending to be weak!"


    The twin brother''s face became ferocious and said gnashing his teeth.


    This time, his brother was also very angry, "what big brother said is right!"


    After saying this, he added, "damn him!"


    On the other side, Chu fan, who wielded the knife, finally lost his strength and fell heavily to the ground.


    Fortunately, the dead bodies of those thugs have been lying here. Chu fan won''t fall too badly this time.


    Since becoming a martial artist, Chu fan often discusses Kung Fu with some dead men of the Chu family, because some dead men are also martial artists. During the discussion, Chu fan found that the internal force gathered by the book of breathing is more pure than that cultivated by others.


    In other words, other people''s internal power can support them to fight for an hour, and Chu fan can persist for an hour and a half with the same internal power.


    It seems that there is only a half-hour gap between the two, but this half-hour is enough to change the situation of the whole battle.


    When Chu fan began to fight with these thugs, he kept an eye on it and counted the time. At about the same time, he appropriately showed that he was weak in order to dig a hole for the twin brothers.


    But unexpectedly, the twin brothers have experienced hundreds of battles and have too much combat experience.


    Chu fan''s knife was originally aimed at their throat, but they avoided it at the critical moment, leaving only two wounds in the palm of their hand. What a pity!


    "Hum, this time, you really have no strength?"


    At this time, the elder brother of the twins came to Chu fan and said with a condescending sneer.


    Chu fan raised his eyelids and grinned, "anyway, I can''t escape death. Why don''t you tell me who sent you and let me die to understand?"


    "Boy, although the dead man''s mouth is very tight, who knows if you will cheat. You''re still a little tender if you want to get a set word from our brother!"


    The twin brother sneered. While talking, he didn''t forget to run his internal power in the palm of his hand. Obviously, he wanted to solve Chu fan with one blow and leave no future trouble.

 Chapter 234

    Chu fan smiled miserably, closed his eyes and waited for death to come.


    This time, he really died.


    However, the expected fatal blow did not come. Chu fan opened his eyes curiously and found that the twin brothers in front of him were staring at the front with a very frightened expression.


    Chu fan looked up and found the position behind him. I don''t know when there was another figure.


    The man was wearing a fisherman''s hat and shrouded in a wide black robe. He could not see his height, fat and thin, or even distinguish between men and women.


    But he stood there without saying a word, which put great pressure on the twin brothers.


    Chu fan subconsciously wanted to feel the vigorous degree of each other''s internal power, but at that moment, he seemed to break into a surging ocean, almost lost his direction and couldn''t come out again.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    He gasped, his face turned white and terrified.


    At this time, the twin brothers hugged the figure and said loudly: "I dare to ask who the elder generation is. We Yun brothers are entrusted to solve some personal grievances with this person. If the elder generation doesn''t mind, please leave. If we meet again in the future, my brothers will treat us warmly!"


    "Oh..."


    As soon as the voice of the twin brothers fell, a sneer came from under the hat.


    Followed by a strong wind, the figure was still tens of meters away for a second, but it had come to the twin brothers in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as he grabbed his hands forward at random, he grabbed the twins by the neck and easily lifted them up.


    The twin brothers didn''t expect that this person''s Kung Fu was so powerful that they forgot to struggle for a moment. They just turned blue and tried to open their mouth and wanted to breathe more oxygen.


    "With you two Yun''s orphans, you deserve to talk to me about terms?" Douli said coldly.


    "If I hadn''t known your ancestors a little, you would have died just now!" As soon as the hat man loosened his palm, he threw the two brothers who had no oxygen on the ground.


    "You are not qualified to touch this little guy. If you want to live, leave this place as far as possible."


    He looked away from the frightened twin brothers and said indifferently.


    The latter two stared round, but did not dare to delay the slightest. They quickly hugged Douli and quickly turned away.


    At this time, Douli man lowered his head and glanced at Chu fan, whose whole body was covered with knife wounds, who had bled too much and was too weak to move.


    "Are you... Sent by the Chu family?"


    Chu fan heaved a tone and asked weakly.


    The Douli man smiled and said, "it''s just a secular family. I don''t have a number to order a family to save you tonight. I just want to see you die and open up a way for innocent people. Otherwise, what''s my business with your life and death?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    It turned out that this man saved him because he had tried his best to fight for the taxi driver!


    But it''s normal to think about it. In this case, most people are too busy to take care of themselves. Where do they have the mind to protect others? Even some extreme people may use the taxi driver to cover him and create vitality for themselves.


    After all, if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill everyone. People like Chu fan are also an alternative.


    When Chu fan sighed, the man in the hat turned his wrist, and a dark thing fell from under his black robe and fell into Chu fan''s palm accurately.


    Chu fan took a hard look and found that it was a small porcelain vase.


    "You are seriously injured. You can heal quickly with the medicine in this porcelain bottle."


    Douli man said this sentence with a plain look, then his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    Chu fan winked hard and gasped heavily after confirming that the other party had disappeared.


    Although Douli man would not be bad for him, he simply stopped there, which put great pressure on Chu fan and made him not breathe smoothly.


    Now that he has left, Chu fan feels that he can move.


    Just as he was about to pick up the porcelain bottle and apply medicine to his wound, an extremely strong feeling of dizziness hit him, making him dizzy, his head tilted and fainted directly.


    Chu fan''s wounds are dense and bleeding. Most people have long been unconscious.


    But because he didn''t want to die, he kept up with his will until now. The Douli man left. In a short time, the last threat disappeared. Chu fan''s mind finally relaxed and naturally couldn''t support it.


    More than half an hour later, a large group of people came from a distance. The leader was Ding Bo!


    But now, Ding Bo is also dressed in black. Although he is old, he exudes a strong momentum.


    It seems that Ding Bo is also a martial artist, but he hides it very well in ordinary days. Chu fan doesn''t find it.


    "Where are the people!"


    Ding Bo glanced at the corpses and blood everywhere, but he didn''t see Chu fan. He couldn''t help asking the dead man to one side anxiously.


    The latter also looked pale and shivered and said, "Ding... Ding Bo, the second young master was in danger here just now. There are too many people on the other side, and there are two experts sitting in the town. We don''t dare to expose our breath, otherwise we will be found by those two experts, so we can''t inform you!"


    "And the other party is fully prepared. There is no signal within a few miles. We can only leave here first and then send you a distress message. I..."


    Before the dead man finished, Ding Bo had clapped his hand, and the latter was immediately killed and fell aside.


    The rest of the dead did not show any surprise when they saw this scene.


    The meaning of a dead man is that he can devote his life anytime and anywhere to protect his master.


    Although the dead man has good reasons, now Chu fan is missing, and life and death are unknown. Then they have no need to exist.


    "Find it for me. If you dig three feet into the ground, you must find the trace of the second young master, otherwise you will all be buried with him!"


    At this moment, Ding Bo changed his gentle and kind image before, just like a waking lion. Although he is old, he still has an indelible smell of terror, which startles all the dead!


    And in a brightly lit restaurant.


    Chu Yunzheng and several heads of the Qin and Liu families raised their glasses to celebrate.


    Yes, the killing of Chu fan tonight was jointly arranged by the Qin family and the Liu family. No one knows what role Chu Yun played in it.


    "Oh, Chu fan relies on Jing''an District as his boundary. He behaves perversely on weekdays and doesn''t take a guard. Isn''t he looking for a dead end?"


    The master of the Qin family put down the wine cup in his hand and said with a smile.


    The head of the Liu family was also smiling. He said: "this time, we not only sent hundreds of thugs, but also heavily hired the two heroes of the cloud family. Even if Chu fan has three heads and six arms, he will definitely die!"


    With these words, the two men at the same time set their eyes on Chu Yun, raised their glasses and said with a smile: "from now on, we can rely on the care of the third young master."


    Chu Yun quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t understand you two. I just came to you for a drink. I don''t understand a word of what you just said. Chu fan is my second brother and my close relatives. How can I participate in these things."


    Although he said so, the coldness in his eyes did not decrease at all.


    Liu and Qin masters immediately understood and were preparing to agree. Chaijin suddenly walked in from the outside and said something in Chu Yun''s ear.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun suddenly closed his smile and became very dignified!

 Chapter 235

    "Third young master, what happened?"


    Liu Mingjun aside, Qin Yihai asked aloud when he saw that Chu Yun''s face had changed.


    Chu Yun narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "the two heroes of the cloud family are gone, and Chu fan is also gone. There are no people alive and no corpses dead!"


    "What?!"


    Liu Mingjun and Qin Yihai suddenly sank and panicked.


    If Chu fan is not dead, how can they be Chu fan''s opponents if he comes back alive to settle accounts with them in the future?


    Not to mention the terrible Chu family behind Chu fan, just a Tianmen building is not a powerful force they can resist.


    "Panic what?!"


    When Qin Yihai and Liu Mingjun were in a panic, Chu Yun''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    They hurriedly looked at Chu Yun and waited for his later text.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Even if Chu fan is not dead, he can''t raise any waves when he comes back!" Chu Yun narrowed his eyes and his tone showed a strong sense of killing.


    "Even if you are seriously injured, you can''t find Jinger in the whole area!"


    "I see!"


    Qin Yihai breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took out his mobile phone and called to start the arrangement.


    Qin family has relations with the military and law enforcement bureaus. His arrangement is naturally the eye line in this area. Liu''s family has access to the road. A telephone call has passed, and secretly someone has started searching for Chu fan''s trail.


    Once they find Chu fan, Chu fan will die.


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took, Chu fan finally woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, it was an incandescent bulb emitting orange dim light. Chu fan was stunned and didn''t know where he was.


    Just about to get up and check the surrounding environment, a burst of severe pain came from his limbs and bones, which made him show his teeth and sweat.


    "Your wound has just been wrapped up. Don''t move!"


    Just then, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind Chu fan.


    Chu fan looked back hard and suddenly found that the speaker was Xu Wanshan, the new captain of the law enforcement bureau!


    "Team Xu, did you save me?" Chu Fan said in surprise.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Wanshan smiled and said, "I happened to be on duty nearby. I met a hasty taxi and was intercepted by me. He told me that there was a big fight there and asked me to save people."


    "When I rushed over, the fight was over. I found you in a pile of bodies. With my intuition of being a policeman for many years, I took you away." Xu Wanshan said faintly.


    What he said was simple, but Chu fan could hear it from his words. At that time, Xu Wanshan was definitely going through a very fierce struggle.


    After all, so many people died in this large-scale struggle. Chu fan, as only a few people alive, his value must be very important.


    According to the normal procedure, he is usually taken to the hospital for treatment. By the way, two law enforcement officers are arranged to guard there. When Chu fan wakes up, he will take a confession for him.


    After all, if so many people died at one time, Xu Wanshan, as the captain of the brigade, can''t explain to the top.


    But even so, he still chose to bring Chu fan to this hidden place, indicating that he found an unusual place in the struggle.


    "Thank you, team Xu."


    To understand all this, Chu fan nodded to Xu Wanshan in a difficult tone.


    Xu Wanshan waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. It''s the medicine in the small porcelain bottle that stops the blood from your wounds. I don''t have that big skill. If you want to thank me, thank the person who gave you the bottle of medicine."


    Chu fan was surprised and suddenly remembered the man with terrible strength.


    It seems that he lost a bottle of medicine in his palm before he left. It''s really a blessing in disguise.


    "Team Xu, is it convenient to borrow my mobile phone? I want to report peace to my family." Take back your thoughts, Chu fan faces Xu Wanshan road.


    He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. Naturally, he wanted to contact his family to explain the situation at the first time, so as not to worry Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    Xu Wanshan gave him a complicated look and said, "it''s not necessary. You''ve been in a coma for three days and nights. Your family has been worried for a long time. Now you''d better not contact the outside."


    "Why?" Chu fan wondered.


    He also wants to talk to Ding Bo and find out who did it behind his back.


    Xu Wanshan didn''t have any ink. He took out his mobile phone and threw it at Chu fan''s hand. Chu fan picked it up and found that a local headline news in Jing''an District was showing on the screen.


    The headline of the news is in bold red font and reads: "trace! Major murderer Chu fan!" A few words.


    The detailed content of the news is to describe Chu fan as a murderous devil with blood on his hands, and turn the previous fight into a unilateral slaughter by Chu fan.


    In short, all kinds of dirty water are poured on him.


    After reading this, Chu fan''s face has completely sunk down.


    Obviously, someone knew he was not dead and deliberately wanted to cut off his last chance of survival.


    And Ding Bo failed to stop it, which shows that Chu Yun was also involved in it. After all, Chu Yun is the only one who can suppress Ding Bo in Jing''an District.


    "Now, the people of the law enforcement bureau are searching for you everywhere, and the forces on the secret road are also looking for your trace. Chu fan, who have you offended? There is really no way in heaven and no way in the earth."


    Xu Wanshan took back his mobile phone and said with a smile.


    Chu fan smiled and looked at Xu Wanshan and said, "team Xu, as the captain, shouldn''t you arrest me?"


    Xu Wanshan shrugged and said, "then they may be disappointed. As an outsider, I haven''t had time to get involved in these complex forces. There''s no need to work for anyone."


    "Your boy is very fond of me. Of course, I can''t wait for death. Since those people want you to die, I won''t let you die. I believe you will be a good investment."


    Hearing this, Chu fan was moved.


    Xu Wanshan looks at his age, but his mind is obviously more mature, his words and deeds are reasonable, but he is a friend worthy of deep friendship.


    And what he said is right. Now that everyone wants him to die, his rash appearance will only usher in disaster.


    As for Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue, he was not in a hurry.


    Even if Ding Bo is suppressed by Chu Yun, there is no way to save him, but there must be no problem to keep his family. At the same time, he is also sure that Chu Yun dare not be so rampant and attack his woman.


    "Then I''ll take care of the injury first. When I find the right opportunity, I''ll go out!"


    Chu fan bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Xu Wanshan was about to nod when a sudden knock on the door rang.

 Chapter 236

    Chu fan''s face changed and subconsciously looked at Xu Wanshan nearby.


    The latter waved his hand and signaled him not to be nervous. Then he heard a crisp voice outside, "brother, I bought the chicken and was not followed!"


    Hearing the sound, Xu Wanshan went to open the door, and a slim young figure jumped in from the outside.


    Chu fan looked up and found that what came in was a little girl, about the same age as Chen Mengyao, with two ponytails and a sense of intelligence all over her.


    "Hey, man, wake up!"


    The girl looked at Chu fan and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m awake. Thank you for taking care of me." Before Xu Wanshan spoke, Chu fan had already spoken.


    He felt that he was about the same age as Xu Wanshan. It was not too much to call the little girl a sister. Unexpectedly, the girl stared at her and shouted angrily, "don''t get close to miss Ben. Why do you call my sister? If it weren''t for you, my brother wouldn''t have lost his job!"


    "What? Team Xu''s work is gone?!"


    Chu fan was surprised and looked at Xu Wanshan in surprise.


    Xu Wanshan patted the girl on the head and said indifferently: "don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense. Even if they don''t dismiss me, I don''t want to do it myself. I''ll be a good place to serve the people. I''m made into a mess by that group of people. I feel bad all over there. Why bother!"


    Although he said so, Chu fan could still see some reluctance and anger from his eyes.


    Think about it, he was transferred from other places. Although Jing''an District is not a super city, it is also a good springboard. If he can work here safely for two years, he can definitely move up.


    However, why was Xu Wanshan dismissed because of him?


    Chu fan frowned slightly and soon figured out that Xu Wanshan was on duty nearby when the taxi driver reported the case. Since he was on duty, he must not be alone.


    The law enforcement officers accompanying him must know that Xu Wanshan rushed there at the first time. There was no one alive or dead behind him. Xu Wanshan was naturally the most suspected object.


    Fortunately, Xu Wanshan has a clear identity, which makes those people dare not go too far.


    Moreover, he has a general relationship with Chu fan. He has no reason to hide Chu fan, so those people don''t doubt him too much.


    However, Zhai Feng finally found the opportunity and took the position of captain.


    After knowing this, Chu fan felt guilty.


    In the final analysis, he was too careless this time. He not only got himself into danger, but also made the people around him suffer.


    "All right, you''ll have a good recovery here. I''ll continue to go outside to ask for some information for you and come back later."


    At this time, Xu Wanshan bounced the cigarette butts in his hand on the ground and said calmly. Then he looked at the girl and ordered: "wanqiu, don''t be too rude to him. Our brothers and sisters will have to rely on him in the future."


    With that, Xu Wanshan left without looking back.


    Chu fan on the bed showed an expression of crying and laughing. This guy is really used to being so rigid when joking.


    After Xu Wanshan left, Xu wanqiu ignored Chu fan and directly took the chicken to the kitchen to clean up. Chu fan had a chance to seriously look at his current environment.


    This is a small room with an area of less than ten square meters. It is dark and humid. There is a strong smell of water in the air. Listening to the sound of waves in his ears, Chu fan estimated that he should be in a cabin now.


    There is indeed a sea area near Jing''an District. The wharf is full of fishermen''s fishing boats. Unexpectedly, Xu Wanshan arranged him to this place.


    However, it is still very safe here, because this place is very far away from the place where the current incident occurred, almost one in the north and one in the south. Those people can''t imagine that Chu fan would be placed so far away.


    After all, he was seriously injured at that time. Whether he escaped by himself or was rescued, he was not suitable for long-distance migration.


    However, they never expected that Chu fan still had a magic medicine in a porcelain bottle in his hand. The hemostatic effect of this medicine was surprisingly good, which gave Chu fan the capital to leave.


    After a while, a refreshing aroma came from the kitchen.


    Xu wanqiu came out with a bowl of steaming chicken soup and put it carefully at the head of Chu fan''s bed.


    She was a little relieved, but she didn''t forget to stare at Chu fan, gritted her teeth and said, "my brother said that although your wound is good, it''s bleeding so much, you still need to mend it. She specially asked me to buy a chicken. You drink it while it''s hot, and don''t leave a drop, or I''ll scratch you!"


    Chu fan smiled bitterly and dared not disobey her meaning. He quickly picked up the bowl, whether it was hot or not, and drank the chicken soup in one breath.


    Not to mention, this soup tastes really good!


    Seeing this scene, Xu wanqiu raised a slight arc around her mouth, but immediately put it away, as if she was afraid of Chu fan''s discovery.


    "All right, you have a good rest. I''ll go home first and cook for you tomorrow. Don''t run around. Now there are people catching you everywhere. If they catch you again, we can''t save you!"


    Xu wanqiu said as she cleaned up the soup bowl.


    Chu fan nodded, closed his eyes and began to rest.


    In the townhouse of Qinglin Pavilion, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue are in a hurry. Ding Bo is standing aside, and his face is not very good-looking.


    "Ding Bo, haven''t you heard from brother Chu fan yet?" Chen Mengyao looked worried and asked Ding Bo.


    "Miss Mengyao, please forgive the old man''s incompetence. Now I not only have no news from the second young master, but also my power has been elevated by the third young master. There is no one to call!"


    Ding Bo said with a bitter smile.


    After returning from the scene, Ding Bo originally wanted all the dead to start looking for the trace of Chu fan, but suddenly found that his order was not working.


    The dead men who had obeyed his orders before turned a deaf ear to him at the moment. Just when he was shocked, Chaijin appeared in front of him with those dead men.


    Ding Bo knew that Chu Yun had been here for so long, and most of the time he was alone.


    The reason why Chai Jin, his housekeeper, seldom appears is that he secretly contacted his subordinates and secretly plotted against them.


    Although this behavior is contrary to the rules of the ratio of successors.


    But this world will always be a king and a loser, and the law of the jungle.


    If Chu fan is really solved by Chu Yun this time, will the family embarrass Chu Yun''s strategic and excellent young master for a dead young master?


    Chu Yun dares to do this. Naturally, he is sure to solve Chu fan this time. That''s why he is so unscrupulous.


    For example, at present, he and Chen Mengyao, the second daughter of Qiao Xue, have been under house arrest to some extent.


    This time, let alone expose Chu Yun''s behavior to the family, he even had to consider how much time he had left, and Chu Yun would deal with him!

 Chapter 237

    "What should I do? There are so many bodies and so much blood in that place. What a dangerous thing brother Chu fan experienced at that time!" Chen Mengyao''s eyes were red and her tears kept falling.


    At the thought of Chu fan''s possible injury, her heart tingled.


    In contrast, Qiao Xue on one side seems more calm. After all, she comes from the martial arts family and has seen more of the world. She has heard of this kind of struggle in the family.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "Ding Bo, Chu Yun hasn''t come to deal with us yet. In a sense, does it mean that brother fan hasn''t died yet?"


    Ding Bo was slightly stunned and immediately said with great joy, "Miss Qiao is right. Why didn''t the old man think of this? You really reminded me!"


    Yes, if Chu fan is dead, in order to completely hide his violation of the rules of the National People''s Congress, Chu Yun will eliminate all those who know it!


    But now they are just under house arrest, eating, drinking and moving freely, which shows that Chu fan is not dead!


    Chu Yun didn''t dare to kill them because he was worried that once Chu fan came back alive, he would welcome Chu fan''s crazy revenge. At that time, he had Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue in his hands, which was tantamount to having hostages?


    It''s not good news, but it''s not safe now!


    Chen Mengyao also understood this matter after the two people''s advice. She couldn''t help showing a happy look on her face. There was no news, but the best news!


    This night, the two girls finally got a good sleep.


    Chu fan disappeared for three days, and they were also worried for three days, but now they can finally have a good rest, recuperate and prepare for what will happen later.


    Once Chu fan returns and Chu Yun wants to take them as hostages, they must have a certain self-protection ability, otherwise they will only drag Chu Yun back.


    A few days later, Chu fan finally recovered from his injury.


    Xu Wanshan looked at the only ointment left in the porcelain bottle and said, "this thing looks only a little, and the effect is too strong. If it can be popularized, how many casualties can we law enforcement officers working hard on the front line reduce?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan subconsciously said, "it''s all right. After I get my things back, I''ll ask my people to analyze the composition of this thing and try to achieve mass production. At that time, I''ll only supply it to your law enforcement bureau, which can be regarded as a reward for your kindness to save me this time."


    As soon as Xu Wanshan heard it, he was immediately happy. He patted Chu fan on the shoulder and said with a laugh: "you have to keep your word, don''t fool me."


    Chu fan smiled and nodded. Xu Wanshan is a life-saving grace to him. If he can''t do this, he''s too bad.


    "Team Xu, I''m better now. I can''t stay here all day. Do you have a way to let me out?" Chu fan frowned and asked.


    Xu Wanshan looked at him and grinned, "that''s natural. I knew you couldn''t stay. Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared it for you."


    With that, Xu Wanshan took out several simulated face masks from a black luggage bag on the table.


    Chu fan took a look and was shocked. The mask is no different from the real face in terms of material and delicacy. If you don''t touch it carefully, you can''t find the clue.


    "This is what we seized when we took away a fraud organization. It is said that the organization spent a lot of money and bought it from the Western black market. After wearing it, we can cheat face recognition. I don''t believe you can try it on!" Xu Wanshan said proudly.


    Chu fan didn''t push it off. He picked a mask with flat eyebrows and eyes and put it on directly.


    After wearing it, you can breathe smoothly without any obstruction. When you look in the mirror, you are completely a different person, not to mention how mysterious it is.


    "Turtle, there is such an advanced thing in the world!" Chu fan exclaimed.


    Xu Wanshan smiled and said, "so we can''t underestimate the power of science and technology. This thing is developed by foreign institutions and put on the black market. After all, this thing is not allowed to be sold under normal circumstances."


    Chu fan nodded and agreed.


    Once this thing is put into the private sector, I''m afraid the crime rate will rise sharply, and it will make it more difficult for the law enforcement bureau to solve cases. It''s strange that it will be allowed to be sold.


    "Yes, I have a relationship with registered residence. I have arranged a new identity for you. You have this."


    At this time, Xu Wanshan took out an ID card and telephone card from his bag and threw it to Chu fan.


    Chu fan took it and saw that the name on the ID card was "Lu Xinhe", the same age as him. He came from Xichuan to look for a job.


    Write down some key information, and Chu fan is ready to go out and ask for information.


    At this time, Xu wanqiu suddenly said, "wait a minute. I''ll take you to a place where there must be the news you want."


    "Where?"


    Chu fan was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Just go with me. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you?" Xu wanqiu rolled her eyes and said angrily.


    Chu fan quickly waved his hand and said he didn''t have this idea. If Xu wanqiu wanted to harm him, he would be finished by sprinkling some medicine into the chicken soup. It wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    After greeting Xu Wanshan, they took a taxi and rushed directly to the commercial center of Jing''an District.


    Seeing this place, Chu fan''s heart clicked, and he had a bad hunch.


    This business circle is not far from the Tianmen building. With the fact that DINK is being built up today, I''m afraid it is already full of Chu Yun''s eyeliner. Xu Wanqiu dare to bring him here. Is that no nonsense?


    Xu wanqiu seemed to know Chu fan''s mind, pointed to his face and said, "Lu Xinhe, you''re also a big man. Isn''t it just looking for a job? What''s your timidity like?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan suddenly realized!


    Yes, he is now called Lu Xinhe, and he still wears a leather mask. What is his Eyeliner? Even if Chu Yun himself is here, he will not be able to recognize him.


    With this thought, Chu fan''s heart settled down.


    After getting off the bus, Chu fan follows Xu wanqiu to a very magnificent jewelry company.


    At the door stood a temperament young woman who was professionally equipped with black framed glasses. She was slim and attractive. The men who came and went almost couldn''t control their eyes and swept her back and forth.


    When she saw Xu wanqiu, a smile suddenly appeared on her face, "Qiuqiu, you can count. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Sister Yue, I''m sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the road. Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Lu Xinhe!" Xu wanqiu took Chu fan by the arm and said.


    Chu fan was stunned and stared at Xu wanqiu with a shocked face.


    What''s the situation? How did he become Xu wanqiu''s boyfriend? I didn''t say this before I went out!

 Chapter 238

    Seeing that he was still in the same place, Xu wanqiu pinched Chu fan''s waist and hated his elm head! If her brother hadn''t begged hard, she wouldn''t want to pretend to be a couple with this wooden lengzi!


    Chu fan was surprised and immediately reacted and said to the temperament young woman, "Hello, sister Yue, my name is Chu... My name is Lu Xinhe!"


    Sister Yue looked at Chu fan with a smile and nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, the young man is still very energetic. Lu Xinhe has a nice name. If you can be liked by my family, there must be something special about you."


    As soon as the voice fell, her face suddenly changed and hurriedly said, "by the way, Qiuqiu, you quickly take your boyfriend to the personnel department. The application has begun. The job was pretty sure, but the old witch Dong Lianhua also brought someone to apply."


    "She and I are both veterans of the company. It''s not good for the boss to give the job directly to Xinhe, so we decided to let them compete fairly. You hurry over. If you''re late, you''ll leave a bad impression on the boss!"


    Xu wanqiu was surprised and took care of her words. She took Chu fan and ran to the personnel department.


    Feeling the soft touch from his hands, Chu fan can''t help feeling a little confused. Is he too sorry and worried about his Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue?


    But there''s no way!


    If you want to know the current situation in Jing''an District, you can only get more information the closer you are to Tianmen building.


    This cosmetics company is undoubtedly an excellent choice, but somehow, he always feels that this cosmetics company is a little familiar?


    Without time to think about it, he has been taken to the personnel section by Xu wanqiu.


    In the spacious office, the interview has begun.


    At this time, the interviewee is a handsome young man with glasses and a bit of Korean style.


    There are three interviewers in total, two women and one man. In the corner of the office, there is a woman wearing a mask and sunglasses. Although she doesn''t say a word, from her unusual momentum, this person is definitely not simple.


    Seeing Xu wanqiu appear with Chu fan, the interviewers frowned inadvertently, but didn''t say anything.


    Today''s interview was originally an internal competition. Chu fan was brought by Xu wanqiu. Behind her was Han Yue, one of the company''s elders.


    The young man being interviewed was brought by another veteran of the company named Dong Lianhua. They couldn''t afford to offend each other, so the little detail of being late passed away with one eye open and one eye closed.


    The man in the interview looked back at Chu fan. His eyes were full of provocation and ambition.


    Obviously, before Chu fan appeared, he had left a good impression on these interviewers and had a great chance of getting the job this time.


    Xu wanqiu didn''t say anything, but took Chu fan to one side and sat down.


    Then he whispered: "Chu fan, do you see the woman wearing sunglasses and masks in the corner? She is our boss. With her, the interview is very fair. At least no one dares to be fishy. Just compete with your ability!"


    "I see. Thank you."


    Chu fan nodded and said sincerely.


    Xu wanqiu smiled and said frankly, "thank you. It''s just mutual use. My brother said you''re not simple. I helped you this time. I''m sure I''ll find you to repay this kindness later. Just be ready."


    "That''s nature!"


    Chu fan''s eyes flashed and said seriously.


    His character has always been a drip of kindness, and Yongquan reported it to him, not to mention that this time Xu Wanshan came to him, but a life-saving grace!


    Soon, the man''s application was over.


    Chu fan tidied up his clothes, calmly walked to his position and sat down, staring at the three interviewers with confidence.


    The three interviewers exchanged eyes and nodded tacitly.


    Except for being late, their first impression of Chu fan was quite good.


    Although the young man was handsome just now, she was a little rude. The female interviewer sitting in the middle deliberately untied several buttons on her chest at the instigation of her boss, revealing a deep career line.


    So throughout the interview, the young man''s eyes kept turning on it.


    On the contrary, Chu fan is not squint. His eyes are clear and very comfortable.


    The interview process is nothing special. Introduce yourself, ask questions from the interviewer, and ask questions about some related knowledge.


    As one of the heirs of the Chu family, Chu fan has been hunting all aspects of knowledge since childhood. He is not proficient in the field of cosmetics. At least he has no pressure to deal with this question and answer.


    When the young handsome man saw that Chu fan''s performance was better than him, the expression on his face gradually became gloomy.


    "OK, the interview is over. We''ll score now. Please wait for the two interviewers." The interviewer got up and said.


    Chu fan nodded and was preparing to return to the rest area to wait.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from the corner, making Chu fan freeze in place like an electric shock.


    "Wait a minute!"


    People were stunned and couldn''t help but move their eyes to the corner, the female boss who hadn''t spoken all the time.


    The female boss in the corner slowly got up and showed a devil curve that was enough to make countless models ashamed. She slowly walked to Chu fan and stood still. Her eyes behind dark glasses stared at Chu fan.


    Chu fan also looked at her and always felt that the boss gave her a very familiar feeling, especially the voice just now, which was very much like a person he knew.


    It''s not really her, is it?


    Chu fan''s heart beat a drum.


    The next second, the female boss calmly took off her glasses and mask, revealing a charming face with sudden shortness of breath and rapid heartbeat.


    Chu fan''s eyes almost darkened when he saw her, Mingxi!


    God, the boss of this cosmetics company will be Mingxi!


    At first, in order to please Chu fan, she directly gave him a series of jewelry companies under her name. Unexpectedly, she has begun to move towards the cosmetics industry!


    "This handsome guy, why do you always give me a familiar feeling? Have we met?"


    Before Chu fan could resolve the shock, Mingxi was close to him. His sexy red lips were only an inch away from him. The pair of ice cream on his chest were touched inadvertently, which made him tremble several times.


    Chu fan''s brain became rigid for a long time before he said, "no... it''s impossible. Why don''t I have any impression."


    Mingxi chuckled. At that moment, there were all kinds of emotions, which suddenly distracted another young man interviewed, "if you haven''t seen me, why are you nervous and so afraid of me?"


    Afraid, can you be afraid?


    Chu fan smiles bitterly in his heart. Mingxi is a goblin. He was afraid of her when he was Chu fan, let alone now he is Lu Xinhe without any background.


    "I, my girlfriend is here..."


    Suddenly, Chu fan had an idea and came up with a good idea.


    He pointed to Xu wanqiu, who was sitting on one side, and suggested that his girlfriend was in Mingxi. He was so close to him that he was nervous.


    Mingxi blinked and turned away from Chu fan, making Chu fan less oppressive.


    But the next second, what the goblin said made him stiff.

 Chapter 239

    "You two, now who comes up and kisses me, this job is whose!"


    Suddenly, the faint voice of Mingxi sounded in the office.


    Chu fan and the interviewer trembled several times as if they stepped on the wire at the same time.


    Even the others in the office showed surprise at the same time, but soon they were relieved that they had always been elusive about Mingxi''s style. It was not surprising that she would suddenly make this request.


    And there is a rumor that Mingxi''s private life is very chaotic. The men who keep her can row from the center of Jing''an District to the suburbs, so it''s more normal for her to say this at the moment.


    But Chu fan knows that Mingxi''s debauchery and randomness is just her disguise. She is not such a person!


    Otherwise, when he entered the Tianmen building, Mingxi tried every means to climb into his bed early in the morning. Would he not even come to him?


    Chu fan understood this, but another interviewer didn''t understand. He thought it was peach blossom luck. As soon as he saw Chu fan standing where he was, he immediately tooted his mouth and walked quickly towards Mingxi.


    Anyway, he has no girlfriend. Unlike Chu fan, he not only has an object, but also brings the object here.


    This is his biggest failure today. I hope he can learn this lesson. Don''t wander around with his girlfriend in the future. Scattering dog food not only ruins his character, but also such a good opportunity.


    However, without waiting for his mouth to kiss Mingxi''s delicate face, a huge force suddenly fanned from one side and pumped heavily on his face.


    With a scream, the young man immediately fell to the ground and covered his face.


    I saw Mingxi standing aside, his hands around his chest, his eyes indifferent and said: "I can''t even control this temptation. I still want to work here. If the hostile company sends beautiful women to seduce you in the future, didn''t you disclose the company''s secrets every minute?"


    Hearing this, the young man was stunned.


    Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think that this "welfare" would be a scam, and there was no boss who would use himself as a tool. Isn''t this a pit father?


    Chu fan was relieved to see this scene.


    Fortunately, he was not stupid enough to believe Mingxi''s words. It would be good if one of the ten words said by the goblin was true.


    Then, the hard pressed interviewer was kicked out, and Chu fan naturally and magically got the job.


    Before Mingxi went out, he didn''t forget to wink at Chu fan, and Jiao didi said, "Xin He, after finishing the entry formalities, I''ll come to my office alone. I''ll wait for you."


    With that, the enchanting figure of Mingxi disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Xu wanqiu came up, patted Chu fan on the shoulder and said, "the young man can be thiamine, but he hasn''t been bullied by my boss. What did you think at that time? You didn''t go up to kiss her. Won''t you be a gay?"


    Chu fan rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "pay attention, you''re my girlfriend now. How can a girlfriend ask a boyfriend such a question."


    Shaking his head, Chu fan went to go through the entry formalities under the leadership of Xu wanqiu.


    He always has an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Does Mingxi recognize him?


    If Mingxi recognized him, it would be normal for her to make a sudden correction, because she knew herself and knew that he would not go up to take advantage of him, which means that Mingxi deliberately gave him the job.


    However, according to the news from Xu Wanshan, many of Ding Bo''s men were plotted by Chu Yun.


    So is Mingxi still his man?


    Chu fan had no idea, so he had to wait for Mingxi''s office and test it a little.


    "Well, you go to the boss''s office. I''m going to work, too. You ask for more luck in the later things. I can''t help you." Help Chu fan go through the formalities, said Xu wanqiu gloating.


    Chu fan sighed, didn''t say anything, turned and walked towards Mingxi office.


    When he knocked on the door, Mingxi''s sweet voice sounded from inside. Chu fan pushed the door in, but didn''t be startled by the scene in front of him.


    Seeing Mingxi wearing only black underwear on his upper body, the beautiful scenery that made all men unable to extricate themselves was so directly exposed to Chu fan''s sight, which made him breathe and stop at once.


    Mingxi didn''t think so, but smiled and said, "sorry, I''m changing my clothes. I''m afraid you''ll wait a long time, so I''ll let you in first."


    With that, Mingxi picked up a white shirt next to him and put it on calmly.


    Chu fan took a deep breath and felt that he was suffocating. Originally, there was a complete dialogue routine in his mind. At this time, there were only two adjectives "so big and so white" shaking back and forth.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?"


    A gust of fragrant wind came. Mingxi had come to Chu fan and reached out to wipe the cold sweat on Chu fan''s forehead.


    Chu fan grabbed her soft jade hand and said nervously, "old... Boss, I''ll do it myself."


    With that, he took out a paper towel from his pocket and wiped it carefully.


    Mingxi covered her mouth and smiled softly. There was a flow of love between her eyebrows and eyes, which made Chu fan more uncertain. What was the woman thinking.


    "Well, just teasing you just now. Don''t be too nervous. That''s my temperament. Everyone in the company knows that. Just don''t be too afraid of me."


    Suddenly, Mingxi put away his smile and was serious once in a while.


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded again and again, saying it didn''t matter, but then Mingxi said, "by the way, the position you applied for seems to be the deputy director of the creative department. I already have a candidate for that position. Let''s arrange another job for you."


    "What job?" Chu fan was stunned and a little confused.


    "My assistant went home to have children. Now there is no one around to help. I''m a little hard. You have good self-control. Come and be my assistant. By the way, part-time driver. I''ll give you twice the original salary. What do you think?"


    Mingxi said faintly with a smile on his mouth.


    Chu fan thought about it and felt that the information he could get around Mingxi was better than being a deputy director of the creative department.


    So he nodded and said, "yes, everything is arranged by the boss."


    "Then hurry up." Mingxi suddenly got up and said, "I''ll arrange someone to do the job change. You go with me now. I''ll buy you a suit of clothes and go to a party with me in the evening."


    "What?" Chu fan can''t react. He feels that he can''t keep up with Mingxi''s brain circuit.


    "Don''t be silly, come with me!"


    Mingxi didn''t give Chu fan the chance to refuse, so he took him outside the company.


    When passing by Xu wanqiu, Chu fan didn''t even have time to say hello, so he was dragged out of the company by Mingxi.


    One of Xu wanqiu''s friends patted her at the same time, gloating and saying, "Qiuqiu, it seems that your boyfriend is liked by the boss."


    Xu wanqiu looked back and said, "it''s all right. Just give it to the boss. I don''t care."


    Hearing this, many colleagues showed their faces of shame.


    In the underground parking lot, Chu fan finally understood what kind of party it was.


    The venue of the party is still in Genesis mansion.


    The host is Chu Yun. The purpose of the party is Chu Yun. He should formally introduce him to the public and enter the Tianmen building instead of Chu fan!

 Chapter 240

    Driving to the shopping center in the south of Jing''an District, Mingxi stepped on high heels, a pair of slender jade legs swinging back and forth, and walked quickly in front.


    Chu fan was still thinking about the party and unknowingly fell behind.


    Before entering the shopping center, several young men who were taking photos of the shadow suddenly came up from around and stopped Mingxi''s way.


    "What''s up, some handsome guys?" Mingxi looked at them with a smile, and his tone was full of irresistible charm.


    Several men gathered around because Mingxi was beautiful. When they saw that the chick was still so active, they couldn''t help thinking. At that moment, they even thought of the child''s name.


    The leader of this group is a hip-hop man with a haircircle.


    He grinned at Mingxi, revealing two rows of smoked dark yellow big teeth, and raised his eyebrows and said, "beauty, I''m taking photos of shaking Yin. Are you interested in showing my face? I''m not afraid to tell you, I''m shaking Yin, but I have millions of fans. With your face and body, I''m sure it will burst into red instantly!"


    With that, the hip-hop man also swept back and forth on Mingxi with aggressive eyes.


    The willow eyebrows of Mingxi frown slightly, and a touch of hesitation and entanglement appear on the beautiful face, which seems to be moving and worrying about something.


    She looked back, looked down at Chu fan, who was meditating, and said with a sly smile, "people also want to shoot, but their boyfriend doesn''t like me to be too close to other boys. I''m sorry!"


    When saying this, Mingxi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with a touch of injustice and unwillingness.


    This makes a group of hip-hop men furious. It''s been 9021 years, and there are straight men who don''t let their girlfriends contact with the outside world? It''s not as straight as him who wears steel bars in his bones!


    So they exchanged a look and rushed to Chu fan in an instant.


    Chu fan is thinking about things at night. Suddenly, he is surrounded by a large group of people.


    "What''s up?"


    He looked up at the angry people, and Chu fan asked with a confused face.


    "It''s you, boy. Don''t let that beauty contact other boys?" The hip-hop man raised his eyebrows and said in a disdainful tone.


    Chu fan was stunned and immediately gloated at the misfortune in Mingxi''s beautiful eyes. He didn''t know that he was put forward by the woman.


    He was about to speak, but the hip-hop man waved his hand and said proudly, "shut up, I don''t care to talk to you. I see too many hanging wires like you. It seems that I like jealousy and don''t like my girlfriend to contact others. In fact, it''s an inferiority complex. I''m afraid I can''t keep my girlfriend. Am I right?"


    "I didn''t!" Chu fan frowned and said.


    Mingxi is not his girlfriend. Who does she love to contact and who does it matter to him? Even if these guys want to show off in front of Mingxi, don''t take him as a stepping stone!


    "Not yet?"


    The hip-hop man pointed to Chu fan and sneered, "I tell you, people like you don''t deserve that beauty at all. I advise you to break up with her immediately and don''t delay others'' great future!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan was a little unhappy even if he had a good temper.


    Not to mention that he is not Mingxi''s boyfriend, even if he is, his identity and background will only make Mingxi fly high. What is to delay her great future? Can these people talk?!


    However, at present, his situation is really not very good. He is too close to Mingxi, which really drags her back.


    For example, he accidentally let Chu Yun find that he was still alive and that he was so close to Mingxi, which was definitely a threat to Mingxi!


    With this thought, the unhappiness on Chu fan''s face dissipated.


    He sighed and was about to push away these people, but the hip-hop man grabbed his collar. "Boy, I''m talking to you. Are you TM deaf?"


    As he spoke, he tried his arm to push Chu fan to stumble and make a fool of him.


    But unexpectedly, Chu fan''s feet were the same as playing a stake. He not only didn''t push, but also stepped back uncontrollably. At the last fart pier, he sat on the ground.


    "Brother Bo!"


    Seeing this, his group of associates immediately yelled.


    Wenbo''s face turned red, especially the eyes from Mingxi behind him made him feel as uncomfortable as being stabbed by a needle. As soon as he looked up, he stared at Chu fan fiercely, gnashing his teeth and said, "bastard, dare you push me


    Chu fan was stunned. His face was full of strange expressions. He scratched his hair and wanted to say, "you fell before I tried."


    But it seemed a little ironic, and he held back.


    But that doesn''t mean the group will stop.


    "Brothers, teach this boy a good lesson and let him understand who is the real king in the south of Jing''an!" Wenbo''s left hand is inserted into his waist and his right hand is waved, which has the momentum of commanding millions of troops.


    But in Chu fan''s view, this scene is no different from the stretching movement of the square dancing aunt.


    Wenbo''s accomplices, as if inspired by spirit, roared and hugged Chu fan.


    Being pestered by a group of flies again and again, the mud Bodhisattva has three points of anger, not to mention Chu fan.


    His fists and feet burst out, and the shadow of his fist fell rapidly on the faces of the group. The speed was so fast that it seemed that the group was crying from a distance. He bumped his face into Chu fan''s fist, which simply took the porcelain to a new height.


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight men were all put down by Chu fan, lying on the ground with a black and blue face and shouting all the time.


    Chu fan didn''t bother to look at them more and went straight to Mingxi, which was gloating at misfortunes. "Is it fun?"


    Mingxi leaned over. His beautiful face was only a few centimeters away from Chu fan''s face. He exhaled like LAN: "little brother, are you angry? This is not the attitude of talking to the boss."


    Chu fan trembled all over and suddenly realized that he was not Chu fan, but Lu Xinhe!


    Embarrassed, Chu fan scratched his head and said with a dry smile, "what the boss said is that I think too much."


    Mingxi blinked and said with a smile, "well, I''m kidding you. Let''s buy clothes."


    With that, she took Chu fan''s hand and walked to the men''s clothing store in the shopping center.


    However, before they walked into the men''s clothing store, a strange thick voice suddenly sounded behind them, "Yo, isn''t this president mingximing with beautiful red makeup? Why do you have leisure to visit the shopping center today, ah, and change a little mistress?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu fan and Mingxi turned back at the same time.


    He saw a tall woman in a neutral suit coming towards him.


    It''s a little reluctant to say that she is a woman. Her hair is only as long as her ears, she has a pigtail at the back of her head, no makeup on her face, and her eyebrows are thick and long, comparable to a classic figure in the shadow of fire.


    Because of the forced braiding, her scalp was pulled up, so her eyes and tail looked very high.


    This kind of person knows by looking at his face. He is usually fierce and domineering in life. He is completely two extremes from Mingxi, a woman as soft as water.


    At present, the little pigtail with a cream Xiaosheng is coming towards this side with a fierce momentum. It seems that he has no good intentions.

 Chapter 241

    "Tigress, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re still so domineering." Mingxi''s beautiful eyes blinked and said with a smile.


    "Who are you calling Tigress?!"


    As soon as pigtail heard this name, it was like eating explosives. She almost rolled up her sleeves and had a fight with Mingxi. However, her tendons and flesh may not be enough for Mingxi to punch her.


    So Mingxi immediately hid behind Chu fan, frowned and said pitifully, "husband, I''m so scared."


    Chu fan originally wanted to watch the excitement. When he heard the name of Mingxi, he was almost choked by his saliva.


    Didn''t you still have a boyfriend just now? How can I be a husband now? Can I upgrade in situ?


    Before he could speak, pigtail locked his hostile eyes on Chu fan, "Yo, it seems that this mistress has a heavy weight in your heart. Your husband shouted. Are you not afraid of your other mistresses being jealous?"


    Then her mouth grinned and showed a fierce tiger grin, "little handsome boy, how much money does Mingxi give you a month? I''ll give you twenty times. How about abandoning her and being good with me?"


    Chu fan trembled and subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he immediately thought it was wrong. He didn''t come out to sell. Refuse a fart!


    "You misunderstood me. Ming and I are not always that kind of relationship!" Chu Fan said.


    But pigtail didn''t believe him. He rolled his eyes and said, "good boy, I can''t see money. I''m really blind to your tricks, but I just teased you just now. Do you really think I can see you?"


    As she said this, she grabbed the cream boy beside her and said proudly, "see, this is my baby. Mingxi can only see you as a rotten goods!"


    With these words, pigtail didn''t give Mingxi a chance to argue with her, stared at her and Chu fan, and led him to the men''s clothing store.


    Chu fan looked at their backs and didn''t want to argue with them. Anyway, he didn''t have that kind of relationship with Mingxi. Why do you care what others think?


    Mingxi is now back to normal. Most of her fears were fake.


    "Come on, let''s go in and pick out our clothes." Mingxi took Chu fan''s arm and said.


    This men''s clothing store is divided into two floors, covering an area of hundreds of square meters. I don''t worry about meeting with pigtails again.


    But as the saying goes, the enemy''s road is narrow. When Mingxi chose a suitable dress for Chu fan to try, a big hand suddenly stretched out from behind and robbed the clothes in Mingxi''s hand!


    "Oh, what a coincidence. I also like this dress. It''s better to bear the pain to give up my love?"


    Hearing the roaring voice of the tiger, Chu fan didn''t have to look back to know who was coming.


    The willow eyebrows of Mingxi were slightly clustered. Instead of getting angry directly, they smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Then she took Chu fan to the other side.


    But pigtail didn''t want to let Mingxi go. He immediately pulled the cream Xiaosheng who was ready to try on his clothes and closely followed Chu fan and Mingxi.


    No matter which dress Mingxi likes, she will jump out and put a foot in it!


    This time, even if Mingxi had a good temper, she couldn''t help being angry. She smiled and said, "it seems that our fate is good. Their eyes are surprisingly similar."


    "Why, can''t you?" The pigtail snorted and hugged his chest with both hands.


    In fact, the hatred between her and Mingxi dates back to a long time ago, but it''s all old things. There''s nothing to mention. In short, her hatred for Mingxi will only become stronger and stronger over time, which can''t be adjusted at all.


    Mingxi didn''t make a lot of noise, but looked around and fell on a set of military green cloak.


    This kind of military coat is actually very popular in the current society, but it is not popular.


    Because men who can control such clothes must be domineering and tall. Ordinary people can''t afford such clothes at all. Even if they are forced to do so, they look very uncomfortable.


    Today''s party, Mingxi only wanted to choose a suitable men''s dress for Chu fan, but she was blocked by this pigtail again and again. She was also angry. She simply pointed to the cloak and asked the shopping guide to take it down and try it for Chu fan.


    The shopping guide accompanied several people around most of the shopping mall. Naturally, he knew that there was something fishy between these people.


    Not surprisingly, before she went to get the clothes, the pigtail shouted again, "Oh, what a coincidence, I also like this suit. Take it down and give it to me first!"


    The shopping guide looked at Mingxi with a embarrassed face. Mingxi didn''t get angry with her, but looked at her pigtail and said, "Zhao Meidie, you fought with me all the way, and I let you, but I''m not going to let you wear this dress!"


    "What do you want?" Zhao Meidie smiled coldly and looked at Mingxi with her hands in her pockets.


    To tell the truth, she was deliberately targeting Mingxi all the way, trying to make Mingxi angry, but Mingxi was like a pool of clear water. No matter how she stirred it, there were not many waves.


    This time, Mingxi was just in front of her, which made her a little happy and surprised.


    "It''s very simple. We all buy clothes for the men around us. This cloak can be tried on for the man around you first. When he''s finished, he can try it on for my man!"


    "There are just so many customers here, so we let them be judges to judge who is more suitable for this dress. After the evaluation, this dress belongs to the most suitable person. Dare you?"


    Mingxi didn''t ask if it was ok, but directly used it. Dare you, because she knows Zhao Meidie''s temper very well.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said this, Zhao Meidie said loudly, "come if you dare!"


    With that, she grabbed the cloak and military clothes in the hands of the shopping guide, stuffed them into the arms of the cream boy, and said coldly, "go and change them quickly!"


    Butter Xiaosheng was a little nervous, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to take his clothes and walk into the fitting room.


    It happened that many customers came in and out of this men''s clothing store. They noticed the news here and gathered around one after another. When they learned about the bets of Mingxi and Zhao Meidie, they were more interested and expressed their willingness to act as judges.


    Soon, the cream boy changed his clothes and came out of the fitting room.


    To tell you the truth, this cream boy has grown very beautiful. His appearance is not inferior to those popular male stars in the first line, and he is even more delicate and lovable than them.


    So when he appeared in this suit, the customers frowned.


    Temperament is inconsistent!


    The cloak and military uniform are supposed to be worn by the generals of the army.


    It is magnificent and full of war.


    Butter Xiaosheng always gives people a strange feeling when wearing this suit, just like a beggar with rags. Even if you put on a Dragon Robe, you still can''t hide the poor sour smell.


    Even if you put on this kind of domineering clothes, you still can''t hide the smell of Niang gun. The delicate feeling is insulting this suit!

 Chapter 242

    Seeing the crowd shaking their heads, Zhao Meidie''s face suddenly sank.


    She suddenly remembered that because of her usually overbearing character and her bad looks, no man could ever see her.


    But she has money, so she always spends money to keep some young and handsome little fresh meat to meet the abnormal needs of her heart, but no matter how handsome the little fresh meat is, she can''t hold up this cloak and military uniform.


    "Well, change my people."


    Mingxi smiled and came forward and said.


    Zhao Meidie bit her teeth and coldly threw a look at the little fresh meat and asked him to take off his clothes.


    When Chu fan took this dress, he didn''t think much. He went directly to the fitting room to change it, then opened the curtain and came out.


    At that moment, the eyes of the whole audience were attracted by Chu fan.


    "God, what is this..."


    The expressions on their faces were full of amazement, shock and disbelief.


    When Chu fan put on this dress, he actually gave people a feeling of incomparable fit, as if this dress was specially customized for him.


    In addition, Chu fan is a martial artist, and what he needs most is masculinity. With the blessing of this cloak that only a general can control, Chu fan''s masculine charm immediately gets a qualitative sublimation.


    "That''s too handsome."


    In the crowd, there are fans with crossed hands and bright eyes, showing a flower crazy smile.


    Mingxi''s bright eyes twinkled and stared at Chu fan tightly, for fear that he would disappear in front of his eyes in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Zhao Meidie has no face to stay here. She hums and goes away. She doesn''t even want the little fresh meat she used to love very much. She decides to find some muscular men after she goes back. She must compare Mingxi!


    "How about this dress? Does it fit?"


    Chu fan had just changed his clothes and had no time to look in the mirror when he heard a burst of exclamation.


    Mingxi came up to him and pushed him back to the fitting room. "Of course it''s appropriate, but tonight is a party. Don''t you smash the court by wearing like this? Let''s compare the men and women. Take them off quickly."


    Hearing this, Chu fan was a little unhappy, but he had to do it.


    Who wants him to be a small clerk working under Mingxi now? You can''t listen to the boss.


    After changing clothes, several beautiful girls wanted to leave contact information for Chu fan, but as soon as they saw Mingxi beside him, they suddenly lost their courage and had no way. Mingxi was so beautiful that ordinary women only felt ashamed in front of her.


    No one bothered this time. They quickly chose some suitable clothes.


    As the saying goes, people rely on clothes, horses rely on saddles, and dogs run happily with bells.


    After Chu fan put on these clothes, the whole person became energetic and dazzling. Although Lu Xinhe''s ordinary, Chu fan''s momentum can''t be covered up.


    "Very good, that''s it." Mingxi nodded with satisfaction, and then took Chu fan to pay.


    Those girls who originally admired and worshipped Chu fan very much, when they saw that the person who paid was Mingxi, they couldn''t help but look down, shake their head and leave.


    Thanks to the fact that they were so moved just now, they turned out to be soft eaters. They were blind to their hearts.


    Chu fan didn''t care about other people''s ideas. Now he appears in a different identity. Naturally, he can''t act with his previous ideas.


    "Lu Xinhe" has no background and his ability is not particularly outstanding. Why does he show his overbearing and powerful side in the face of Mingxi?


    It''s better to eat soft rice if you eat soft rice. Anyway, he was treated as a soft rice in the Chen family before. He has long been used to it.


    The party was held at seven o''clock. After Mingxi took Chu fan back to the company, the women of the company were amazed and lamented that Chu fan was so handsome.


    Even Xu wanqiu was stunned for a long time before quietly Mimi leaned forward and asked, "did you give our boss overpowering drugs? Although there were handsome guys in the company before, the boss would tease them like this, but it is impossible to buy them clothes or the like."


    Chu fan looked helpless and said about going to the party tonight.


    Xu wanqiu''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, lowered her voice and said, "are you crazy? Do you still dare to go to that kind of Party now? Aren''t you afraid of being found?"


    "You know, you are no longer the owner of the Tianmen building. Once your identity is exposed, Tianwang Laozi can''t save you!"


    Chu fan frowned slightly, and of course he knew the risk.


    But now, he urgently wants to know whether the situation of Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue and the interior of Tianmen building have been controlled by Chu Yun.


    If he wants to return, he must find out which of his former subordinates are enemies or friends. Otherwise, he can''t really deal with Chu Yun now.


    "Chu fan, you should be steady now, collect information slowly, and make full preparations before you fight back." Xu wanqiu pulled Chu fan to a corner and said in a serious tone.


    "Who killed the enemy''s base camp as soon as he recovered from the injury? Are you floating or the one named Chu Yun can''t use the knife?"


    "No, I have to tell my boss not to lend her my boyfriend!"


    Xu wanqiu said angrily and immediately wanted to find Mingxi. As soon as she looked back, she saw that Mingxi had leaned against the corner and stared at them with a smile.


    "I really didn''t admit my mistake."


    Seeing the shocked look on Chu fan and Xu wanqiu''s faces, Mingxi raised his mouth slightly and walked towards this side with a smile.


    "Mingxi, when will you..."


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Chu fan simply stepped forward, stopped Xu wanqiu behind him, looked into the woman''s eyes and asked.


    Mingxi blinked and said with a light smile, "I was suspicious when I saw you. Although you changed your face, you are too similar to the second young master."


    "You may not know that I studied fashion design in college. My observation of human body shape is several times that of ordinary people."


    "Second young master, I''m responsible for all your clothes. Do you think I can''t remember those characteristics of you?"


    "Now, what do you want to do?"


    Chu fan asked again, "or can I trust you?"


    Hearing this, the smile on Mingxi''s face disappeared.


    After staring at Chu fan for a long time, she smiled and said, "sorry, second young master, I may disappoint you."


    At the moment when the voice fell, a group of people rushed up the stairs at the end of the corridor. The leader was Chaijin, Chu Yun''s most powerful housekeeper!


    "Second young master, I haven''t seen you for days. Why are you so embarrassed that you don''t even dare to make your original face public?" Chaijin came with a group of bodyguards, with a gloomy smile.


    Chu fan had no time to settle accounts with Mingxi. He gritted his teeth and looked behind him. He found that the floor they were on was not particularly high.


    He gave Chaijin and Mingxi a cold stare and whispered to Xu wanqiu: "wanqiu, hold on to me and we''ll jump down!"

 Chapter 243

    "What are you talking about?"


    Xu wanqiu is still shocked by the change of things. Chu fan has hugged her arrogant waist, turned around without hesitation, broke the glass of the corridor and jumped down.


    "Ah!!"


    A piercing scream came from Xu wanqiu''s mouth. She held Chu fan tightly and said secretly that she was really dead this time. This is the 20th floor. Ordinary people can''t live if they jump from such a high place!


    However, after waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for the pain of falling heavy objects.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that Chu fan held him in one hand and grabbed the iron fence of the air conditioning chassis in the other hand, falling layer by layer.


    Chaijin went to the corridor and looked at it. He had to shake his head and exclaimed, "the second young master is really brave and extraordinary. You can think of this method. It''s really powerful."


    Then he looked at Mingxi next to him and said with a smile, "Mingxi, you''ve done a good job this time. From now on, you''ll become the confidant of the third young master. When the second young master treats you, the third young master will treat you a hundred times."


    Mingxi chuckled. "Thank you, Mr. Chai. This is what I should do, but unfortunately, I didn''t catch the second young master."


    "No need."


    Chaijin shook his head gently and said, "the most successful thing about you this time is to convey the party to him. With the character of the second young master, he will definitely go. We just need to wait for the rabbit."


    With that, he didn''t be polite any more and left directly with the people.


    The movement here has long attracted the attention of many employees in the company. Unfortunately, due to the shock of the boss Mingxi, they dare not get too close, let alone eavesdrop on the dialogue here.


    But when they saw that Chu fan jumped directly from the corridor window with Xu wanqiu in his arms, everyone was stunned.


    "What''s the situation? How did they jump off the building?"


    An employee who knew Xu wanqiu said in shock.


    "I don''t know who that group of people are. They seem to be familiar with the boss."


    "No, the leading man is the boss''s husband. Because the boss is too close to wanqiu''s boyfriend, he brought someone to catch the adultery?" Someone made a bold guess.


    "Then he was caught and raped. Why did he jump from a building and pull wanqiu? Is this guy crazy, scum man!" A female employee scolded bitterly.


    For a moment, there was a curse in the company.


    Chu fan, who was letting go and falling down, suddenly felt a burst of itching on his nose and sneezed several times. Xu wanqiu hugged him for fear that Chu fan would suddenly let go and fall down.


    In such a short time, they have fallen from the height of the 20th floor to about the 10th floor, and they can go down to the ground in a short time.


    "Chu fan, I''m really unlucky to meet you!" Xu wanqiu leaned on Chu fan''s shoulder and said with red eyes.


    Chu fan also smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Who could have expected that Xu wanqiu''s boss would be Mingxi, and he recognized him at a glance. It seems that he doesn''t know how to disguise himself, otherwise it would be so easy to expose.


    Finally, they landed safely. There was less traffic in this area, and no one found out how they got down.


    Chu fan didn''t dare to delay, so he took Xu wanqiu and got into a taxi next to him and rushed to the boat house.


    For the sake of safety, they also changed several cars on the road for fear of being followed.


    When he returned to the boat house, Xu Wanshan was already waiting there.


    Xu wanqiu was impatient and chattered about what happened today.


    After hearing this, Xu Wanshan''s face gradually solidified. "It seems that the previous worries are right. Your original subordinates should have been rebelled."


    "It''s also normal. I don''t blame them." Chu fan smiled bitterly and said helplessly.


    Among their heirs, there are factions, but in the eyes of those subordinates, it is nothing more than the difference between the second young master and the third young master. They are all children of the Chu family. What''s the difference.


    For them, even betrayal is not enough.


    Without worrying about this problem with Chu fan, Xu Wanshan asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Chu fan thought for a while, and the look on his face gradually became serious. "No matter what you do, I must attend the party tonight."


    Hearing this, Xu wanqiu almost blew her hair. Chu Yun already knew that he was not dead and would naturally guard against him more. He had to throw himself into the net. I''m really sorry for her hard chicken soup these days!


    However, before she could speak, Xu Wanshan stopped her.


    "Almost as I thought." He smiled, looked at Chu fan and said.


    Although he doesn''t have much contact time, as a law enforcement officer, his best skill is to observe and understand a person.


    Chu fan''s temperament he doesn''t say he fully understands, at least he already knows 7788.


    Today''s party, 100% will become a trap, but there are Chen Mengyao, Qiao Xue and Ding Bo as bait. How can Chu fan not go?


    "How do you want to go?" Xu Wanshan asked again.


    "Go straight. There''s nothing to hide." Chu fan''s eyes coagulated and said slowly.


    Since Chu Yun already knows he''s not dead and is ready to come back, he must try his best to guard against him.


    In this way, even if he makes up more carefully and hides his identity, it''s still of little significance. It''s better to fight him head-on in the past!


    "Forget it, I really don''t have much hope for you."


    When Xu wanqiu heard this, she immediately fell on the bed like an angry ball and couldn''t lift herself up.


    But Xu Wanshan saw a different taste.


    If, according to Chu fan, the Chu family forbids heirs from hurting each other before the heirs'' Congress, he will be more alive tonight.


    Because there are so many family representatives and guests at the scene. If Chu Yun dares to hurt Chu fan in front of everyone, he will naturally know the news with the hands and eyes of the Chu family.


    At that time, Chu Yun''s punishment must be no worse than death, so Chu fan''s move seems reckless, but in fact it is the most appropriate way.


    "I don''t understand what you think. I''m too lazy to mess with you. I''m going to find a job!"


    Xu wanqiu snorted and turned away from the boat house.


    Because of her relationship with Chu fan, her job must be lost. Finding a new job seems to be a top priority.


    Seeing the girl leave, Chu fan begins to discuss the details of tonight''s action with Xu Wanshan.


    As the captain of the former law enforcement bureau, Xu Wanshan has great experience in arranging operations. It''s only noon now and there are seven hours before 7 p.m. Chu fan has time to make more preparations.


    Just going to the door doesn''t mean you''re really stupid to die without doing anything. An hour later, Chu fan and Xu Wanshan left separately and began to act according to the plan!

 Chapter 244

    At 7:00 p.m., it was still the genesis residence. All kinds of luxury cars were parked in front of the door. Celebrities and rich businessmen in the cities around Jing''an District came to celebrate the new owner of Tianmen building.


    In less than a month''s time, Tianmen building will change its owner. It''s not greasy, but no one will believe it.


    However, everyone knows that this is a struggle among children within the family. They outsiders can''t say much.


    In the lounge on the second floor of Genesis residence, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue were forced to change into evening gowns and sat uneasily waiting inside.


    Ding Bo is also here, but he has been tied up by five flowers, and several big valves on his body have also been sealed by other martial artists. Now he is no different from ordinary people.


    At this time, Chen Mengyao couldn''t help but say, "Ding Bo, isn''t the Chu family a powerful family? Why do they let Chu Yun do evil here? Don''t they care about the heirs?"


    Ding Bo smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "miss Mengyao, the Chu family is a super family. Yes, but there are a lot of heirs in each generation of the Chu family. The second young master is the main vein, and there are many branches. As long as they are good enough, they can also participate in the heirs'' competition."


    "With so many people, how can the senior management of the Chu family pay attention to them one by one? Under normal circumstances, it is our housekeepers who regularly feed back information to the family and report the situation of each heir in recent times."


    "But you see what I look like now, I can''t report to the family. The third young master knows this and dares to be so unscrupulous."


    Hearing this, Chen Mengyao''s face was gloomy.


    At this time, the door of the lounge was pushed open, and Chu Yun, who was sewing a suit by hand, walked in slowly accompanied by Chaijin.


    He smiled at the three people in the lounge and said, "three, I know you have a big opinion on me now, but this is the most real world, the jungle, the survival of the fittest!"


    "You may not know that my second brother has been smarter than me since childhood. He learns everything faster than me. Unfortunately, he is too kind and confident!"


    "Since I came to Jing''an District, I have never had a day to relax and have been preparing for this moment."


    "But what is he doing? Today he goes shopping with sister-in-law Mengyao, tomorrow he goes to the movies with sister-in-law Qiao Xue, and occasionally goes to a concert with his roommate. By the way, he turns into just Superman to save the beautiful star."


    "What a pleasant life. If I can, I want to continue like this all the time." He said with emotion.


    "It''s a pity that the Chu family has never been a paradise of internal harmony. It''s a purgatory field. Knives see blood and kill in an invisible hell!"


    "Good people in there will eventually be eaten without bones, and the aircraft carrier of the Chu family can''t be piloted by a man full of food, drink and fun."


    "In that case, the Chu family will eventually decline."


    "What I did today is actually saving my second brother. What do you think?" Chu fan smiled darkly, stared at the three and said.


    Chen Mengyao clenched his teeth and said angrily, "don''t say these high sounding words. Brother Chu fan has never had any intention of competing for power and power. If he wants to do that, do you think you can come to Jing''an District safely?"


    "Also, brother Chu fan is still alive. Don''t think that tonight you announce your accession to the Tianmen building. This is your world. He will give you back everything you impose on brother Chu fan bit by bit!!"


    When saying these words, Chen Mengyao exuded a strange aura.


    Qiao Xue looked at Chen Mengyao in a daze. She only felt that the girl in front of her was so strange. Since she knew Chen Mengyao, Chen Mengyao had always given her the feeling that she was an innocent girl who was innocent and ignorant of the world.


    But unexpectedly, this time Chu fan was in danger. Chen Mengyao grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Her heart became tough and her momentum became strong!


    In this way, if she stands beside Chu fan, she really has a feeling of being a family member.


    Chu Yun was also stunned for a moment and immediately said with a smile: "it''s normal for sister-in-law Mengyao to have such self-confidence. Who wouldn''t want to believe her man?"


    "But you are right. My second brother will come tonight. I just don''t know what kind of face he will appear. At that time, things will become very interesting!"


    "I won''t say anything else. Please prepare for it. You''re almost on stage."


    Chu Yun tidied up his skirt and left the room with a group of people without looking back.


    The rest room gradually fell into silence.


    At this time, Qiao Xue came to Chen Mengyao and was preparing to explain the matter of "Qiao Xue''s sister-in-law". After all, it is of little significance to hide all this now.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mengyao suddenly said, "sister Xue, you don''t have to tell me that. In fact, I already know the relationship between you and brother Chu fan."


    At this moment, Qiao Xue''s face showed surprise uncontrollably.


    She always thought that her relationship with Chu fan had been well hidden. Occasionally, except for some eye contact, there was almost no obvious contact between them in the villa.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Mengyao still knows. Is this the girl''s sixth sense?


    However, at present, she has no intention to ask Chen Mengyao how she found it. I believe Chen Mengyao is not interested in saying it. Just know that they can get along more calmly in the future, and she doesn''t have to hide it all the time.


    Half an hour later, a servant came up and invited them downstairs.


    As the steward of Chu fan, Ding Bo still can''t show up for the time being, so he only sent two martial artists who are not weak in Kung Fu to guard here.


    Chen Mengyao took Qiao Xue''s hand and walked down the revolving stairs of Genesis residence side by side, which immediately caused an uproar in the residence.


    It''s so beautiful!


    These two women, no matter which one, are as beautiful as the fairy in the painting. Now they are still together and both are Chu fan''s women. How can they not be envied and shocked?


    "As you can see, these two are the partners of my second brother and the most respected sister-in-law of Chu Yun. Now my second brother has been killed by a traitor. I don''t know his life or death. I will take good care of the two sister-in-law instead of my second brother and never let him worry!"


    After the two appeared, Chu Yun immediately talked about their identity, which could not help but cause a burst of applause at the scene.


    Everyone thinks that Chu Yun not only has outstanding ability, but also attaches so much importance to emotion and righteousness!


    After Chu fan disappeared and his whereabouts were unknown, he not only replaced him as the owner of Tianmen building for the first time to stabilize the situation, but also took good care of Chu fan''s family members. How can such a person not be worth following?!


    Just when everyone was ready to make a statement and follow Chu Yun faithfully!


    A voice that surprised everyone sounded slowly behind them.


    "Then I''m back now. Should you give me back these?"

 Chapter 245

    "Who?!"


    The guests suddenly turned around and saw Chu fan, who was also wearing a well cut suit, appear at the door of Genesis residence!


    At this moment, not only these guests, but also Chu Yun and Chaijin, showed a shocked look on their faces.


    They imagined many occasions where Chu fan appeared, and even doubted whether anyone at the scene would be disguised by Chu fan, but they didn''t think that Chu fan would come directly to the door with his true face!


    What on earth does he rely on to have such courage?!


    In the hall, there was a burst of discussion. Everyone was whispering. I didn''t know what had happened.


    It''s not to say that Chu fan was killed and disappeared by a traitor. He may have died, but Tianmen building can''t be ownerless for a day. Before, those who cooperated with Tianmen building were all flustered. Chu Yuncai was "forced" to appear to replace Chu fan in the Tianmen building.


    How come now, Chu fan suddenly appears and says he wants Chu Yun to return all these things to him!


    Is there anything fishy between the brothers?


    The atmosphere became strange at this moment. After a short shock, Chu Yun also showed a far fetched smile on his face.


    He immediately strode down and came to Chu fan. With a very eager smile, he said, "second brother, you''re back. I''m so happy to see that you didn''t have an accident!"


    Chu fan smiled, patted his hand open without trace, and said, "please worry about the third brother. Please help me manage the Tianmen building these days, but now I''m back. I''ll give these things to myself. Don''t bother you any more!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s smile froze.


    He didn''t expect that Chu fan was completely merciless and directly told the key things. It seems that he doesn''t want to delay any more.


    "Second brother, although you have only been missing for a few days, we are still very worried about you. Now that you are back, it''s better to have a good rest and take care of your work after the doctor has checked your body and confirmed that it''s OK."


    Chu Yun stood up straight and said slowly.


    "So you''re not going to give it back to me?" Chu fan''s eyes were cold and said with a smile.


    When many guests saw this scene, they didn''t know that the so-called Chu fan was killed by a traitor and disappeared. Isn''t that what Chu Yun did?


    Everyone comes from a family. I''ve seen too many things against such brothers.


    "I didn''t mean that." Chu Yun also calmed down. He said faintly, "second brother, although the three-day period is short, I have made many changes in some situations of Tianmen building. If I give it to you directly, I''m afraid you will be a little uncomfortable, and it''s not a good thing for our partners. Do you think so?"


    While saying this, Chu Yun glanced at a group of guests behind him, including many partners of Tianmen building.


    However, many of them signed cooperation with Chu fan at the beginning, but now they are all under the name of Chu Yun. The reaction of this transformation is still very fast!


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, those partners immediately began to make a statement.


    "The second young master and the third young master are right. You have just come back and are not familiar with some affairs. You''d better not rush to take care of it. First have a good rest and keep your body well!"


    "Yes, second young master, I heard that you were seriously injured this time. Don''t hurry to do this. Third young master is your brother. Are you afraid that he will seize these things and won''t return them to you?"


    For a moment, all kinds of voices sounded in the hall, all helping Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling proudly when he saw that no one spoke for Chu fan.


    However, just then, a funny laugh suddenly came from outside the genesis residence.


    "What you say is better than singing. I don''t know how your parents taught you. My parents taught me from an early age that I must hold my things firmly in my hand. If others dare to reach out, they will cut off his hand!"


    With laughter, a figure with arrogance all over the body approached slowly from the outside.


    Many guests were shocked when they saw it, Jiang Miao!


    How did the leader in the underground of Jing''an District come here?


    And according to the grapevine, isn''t he also incorporated by Chu Yun? Why did he help Chu fan speak at this time? Was his previous submission false?


    Chu Yun''s face is also hard to see. After Chu fan disappeared, Jiang Miao was the first force he incorporated. At that time, the boy looked sincere. He thought Jiang Miao was really willing to follow him. Unexpectedly, this guy was acting!


    "Jiang Miao, how are you!"


    Chu Yun showed a gloomy smile and stared at Jiang Miao.


    Jiang Miao showed his teeth and said with a look of Indifference: "third young master, I''m Jiang Miao. Although I''m the underground leader in Jing''an District, the moisture in this leader is still very large."


    "When you gathered several major forces around you to besiege me, you didn''t think about the life and death of my brothers. I was forced to negotiate with those guys who eat meat and don''t spit bones with explosives. Only the second young master stood by me and supported me!"


    "Do you think I will betray the second young master so easily and recognize you as the Lord?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s face was even more gloomy.


    However, at this point, his face was completely torn. He simply smiled and said, "OK, what a man who values love and righteousness, but so what? Do you think you and Chu fan can make any waves?"


    "I''ve been running my power since the day I came to Fengqiu city. I dare to do it today. Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?"


    "I wonder if you can put some pressure on the third young master, including our Qiao family?"


    At the moment when Chu Yun''s voice fell, another old voice came from outside the residence.


    Old Joe, accompanied by several younger members of the Qiao family, walked in with a red face.


    Qiao Xue''s eyes turned red when she saw her grandfather. Chu fan was killed this time. She didn''t want to contact the Qiao family for help, but unexpectedly, Chu Yun had already made preparations for it.


    The Qiao family was directly restrained by the Qi family and the Liu family, so they had no time to distract themselves from coming here to save the scene.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the Qiao family finally appeared!


    It''s not over, but it''s not over!


    "If you add me Lin Hesen, I don''t know what the third young master thinks?" Another familiar voice sounded.


    I saw Lin Hesen, who had met Chu fan in the mall before, also appeared.


    That time, his wife Ruan Yan offended Chu fan. Lin Hesen thought his position in Tianmen building would plummet. Chaijin took the opportunity to wait for him in the parking lot and invited him to join Chu Yun''s camp.


    But unexpectedly, that invitation was meaningless. Lin Haisen is still Chu fan''s person!

 Chapter 246

    Followed by Cai Fu from Pearl Group!


    Cao Jun from Sunny Hotel is here!


    Lu Ping of star entertainment is also here!


    What surprised Chu Yun most was that Mingxi also appeared!


    This hateful woman, isn''t she completely loyal to him? They even took the initiative to contact Chaijin and told Chu fan the information. Why is she standing behind Chu fan now.


    Chu fan looked back at the people standing behind him and raised a slight arc at the corners of his mouth.


    In fact, at first, he also thought that it was time for him to betray his relatives, but he didn''t expect that many people who had met with him showed their loyalty in the process of going out with Xu Wanshan.


    Even when he went to XingKong entertainment to find Lu Ping, he found that Mingxi was also present.


    The woman like the goblin seemed to have known that Chu fan would come and waited for him here in advance.


    And in the story of Mingxi, he finally understood everything.


    It turned out that Ding Bo had already discovered Chu Yun''s action, and all this was developing quietly under his surveillance.


    After all, before Chu fan entered the Tianmen building, Ding Bo had already built here as solid as gold.


    Don''t mention Chaijin''s tricks. Even if there is one more fly in his house, he can instantly understand. How can Chaijin really let Chaijin win over his subordinates?


    The reason why he didn''t stop was that he wanted Chu fan to experience such a training.


    As Chu Yun said, Chu fan is too kind. In the past three years, he has only seen some dark and selfish parts of human nature, but he has not seen extreme evil.


    Chu Yun and he are brothers, but for the sake of the so-called power of the heir, he raised the butcher''s knife to him. He must undergo an unforgettable training to face up to the upcoming successor!


    "Well, you are so kind!" Chu Yun gnashed his teeth and stared at the crowd with a cruel look in his eyes.


    "However, Chu fan, have you forgotten that there are people you care about in my hand. Do you dare to fight with me now?" Chu Yun sneered and pointed to Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue behind him.


    Just as he wanted someone to bring Ding Bo from the lounge, two screams suddenly came from the upstairs corridor.


    Ding Bo was patting the dust on his sleeve and walked down from it with an indifferent look.


    "This... What''s going on?" Chu Yun was shocked.


    Isn''t Ding Bo sealed by the martial artist? Why can he move freely.


    "Whatever, Chaijin, do it!"


    In his anger, Chu Yun has lost his previous calmness and calmness, but chose to have a head-on conflict with Chu fan.


    At his command, a group of masked dead men suddenly appeared around the genesis residence. These dead men were originally from the Chu family and were trained by Chu Yun twice, instilling the concept of being loyal to him alone.


    Chu fan was also unwilling to show weakness. At the command, a large group of dead men also appeared. In addition, the thugs brought by Jiang Miao fought with Chu Yun''s dead men.


    Seeing that the conflict broke out, those guests in the residence dared to stay here and rushed out of the door one after another, for fear that they would be affected by the fish in the pond if they walked slowly.


    Qiao Xue sees the right time and rushes to the door with Chen Mengyao. She is protected by a group of Qiao family.


    Chu fan strode behind Chu Yun and said firmly in his eyes, "third, when was the last time we fought?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were filled with a trace of memory and said faintly: "ten years ago, we played a total of 12 games in the family test, and I lost 12 games."


    "Do you remember so clearly?" Chu fan was a little surprised.


    "Because..."


    Chu Yun''s face gradually became ferocious, "I''ve always wanted to win back, twelve games, I want to win back one by one!!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Chu Yun suddenly stepped on the floor!


    The marble smooth ground burst in an instant, and his figure came to Chu fan quickly, and his fists blew out heavily.


    Chu fan''s face showed a touch of surprise. Unexpectedly, his third brother, who seemed harmless to humans and animals, also gathered internal power, and was not much weaker than him.


    Without hesitation, Chu fan also blows his fists!


    "Bang!"


    A bang.


    Their fists collided heavily, and a circle of air waves swept out, shaking the floor at their feet into cobweb cracks.


    Closely followed, the two men''s fists and feet staggered, and the shadows of their fists and legs were dense, like raindrops attacking each other.


    "Burning cloud legs!"


    Chu fan supported the ground with one hand, his right foot crossed an arc, and pulled towards Chu Yun''s forehead like lightning. Chu Yun caught it in no hurry, worked hard on his waist, and suddenly threw Chu fan out!


    Chu fan put his feet on the horizontal column and attacked again.


    Both of them are the elites of the heirs of the Chu family, and they have received the same training since childhood.


    But Chu Fantian capital is better than Chu Yun, so it has attracted more attention since childhood. The Chu family''s old man favors Chu fan openly.


    This made Chu Yun bury a seed of hatred in his heart a long time ago.


    Bang!


    Another punch staggered and banged heavily on each other''s chest. They snorted and retreated several steps at the same time.


    Chu Yun''s eyes have become red. He roared at Chu fan: "Chu fan, everyone is Chu family! Why have you been better than me since childhood? Our parents disappeared that time. Why does grandpa love you more? I don''t accept it!"


    With that, he rushed to Chu fan again and said, "even if we are adults and accept the family trial, why are you luckier than me and get the trial of being a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan frowned slightly. His trial as a door-to-door son-in-law was very good?


    "Do you know what my trial is?"


    Chu Yun''s face was pale and he roared hoarsely, "my trial was to be an undercover in a drug dealer''s nest and was found stepping on a horse. Fortunately, it was the informant of our Chu family who was responsible for punishing me!"


    "In order to save my life, he didn''t torture me, but in order not to let the drug dealer doubt, he used all means of humiliating people and imposed them on me!"


    "In the end, my life was saved, but my dignity, all my dignity as a man, was completely broken, do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan subconsciously looked at the position between Chu Yun''s legs.


    Chu Yun seemed to be humiliated by heaven and roared, "I''m not a eunuch, you fucking die!"


    With the roar, Chu Yun''s attack became more and more fierce, and even used the killing move. Chu fan hurriedly retreated to avoid. At the same time, he was more curious about what the so-called humiliating means were since Chu Yun''s root was still there.


    Suddenly, he thought of those plots that were talked about by corrupt women. Are those the means that Chu Yun said?


    But this can''t be proved after all, and their hatred must be solved tonight!


    "Chu fan, if you can take my move, I''ll admit defeat!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, slowly raised his left hand and looked at Chu fan.

 Chapter 247

    In the palm of Chu Yun''s hand, there was a faint fog visible to the naked eye.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be the characteristic of internal force release.


    Chu Yun has been able to achieve this level, which shows that his realm is higher than Chu fan.


    Now Chu fan is a martial artist, but he is just a little white who has just gathered his internal power. In addition to giving him a stronger physique, speed and strength, he is actually no different from ordinary people.


    Because there is no content about using tricks in the book of breathing.


    While Chu fan was thinking, the fog in Chu Yun''s palm gradually stared, like a cyclone, constantly surrounding his palm.


    The next second, Chu Yun suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed over like a shell.


    Chu fan didn''t dare to hold up and was ready to retreat. With his current physical strength, he really didn''t grasp this move unharmed.


    "Hahaha, Chu fan, can you only hide?" Seeing this scene, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and began to ridicule.


    Chu fan didn''t speak, but moved around and dodged with a dignified look. But in this way, Chu Yun became braver and braver, and his hand was faster and faster, swift and fierce.


    Chu fan was careless and had several more wounds on his body.


    "Damn it!"


    He frowned and couldn''t help scolding.


    "What is the way to deal with this!" Chu fan stared at the cyclone in Chu Yun''s palm and couldn''t help thinking.


    This cyclone is obviously an evolution and blessing of internal force. Can he try... Imitation?


    With a flash in his eyes, Chu fan recalled the description of internal force in breathing. Internal force is not a spiritual force of heaven and earth, but an internal force derived from human bones and muscles after thousands of exercises on the body.


    Therefore, if you want to carry out the secondary evolution and support of internal strength, you only need to know the movement track of muscle group.


    With this thought, Chu fan stared at the movement of Chu Yun''s whole arm.


    Finally, it was found that in the process of condensation and rotation of the cyclone in Chu Yun''s palm, the muscle group on his arm did not move, but the muscle group located at his forearm and wrist was constantly shaking.


    He would never have noticed these subtle changes in the past, but after gathering his internal force, his five senses were several times sharper than ordinary people, so he can naturally find these signs.


    "So it is!"


    Chu fan''s eyes flashed, and he immediately began to imitate the track of Chu Yun''s arm vibration. Vaguely, he felt the internal force like a stream in his body, gathering rapidly in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, Chu Yun pounced on Chu fan''s head, holding the internal force cyclone in his left hand, and patted him heavily on the sky cover, "die for me!"


    Seeing this scene, Ding Bo, who was entangled with the dead, couldn''t help looking pale and shouted, "second young master, get away!"


    Old Joe and several other people who supported Chu fan also changed their faces at the moment.


    They also came up with a reminder, but it was too late. With their eyesight, they could see that Chu fan had no chance to avoid!


    However, just when everyone thought that Chu fan was going to be defeated by this move.


    Chu fan, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly raised his head and his eyes were full of war. He grinned and said in a low voice, "I don''t need to hide!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, his right hand suddenly lifted up and patted him face-to-face.


    As expected, the picture of Chu fan seriously injured by a slap did not appear. They saw that the two palms were opposite, and two cyclones of different colors were madly colliding.


    "What... What situation!"


    Ding Bo has been stunned. He has been following around Chu fan. He still knows Chu fan''s strength very well. He never knows that Chu fan has mastered a martial art!


    That''s right. This kind of move that moves internal power in a special way and can burst out terrible power is martial art.


    Not only Ding Bo, but also Chu Yun was surprised. At the moment, a strong shock appeared on his face.


    Chu fan used this as like as two peas in his martial arts skills. But his martial arts skills were accidentally acquired when he was undercover in the old drug lair.


    After learning the martial arts, he burned the book. It is reasonable to say that no one in the world will see this martial arts except him, but Chu fan in front of him


    wait a minute!


    Chu Yun''s heart suddenly trembled, and his eyes were filled with bursts of panic.


    Chu fan seemed to have guessed the idea in his heart and said with a grin, "you didn''t guess wrong. I learned it now!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun only felt a sense of suffocation to the extreme and rushed to his head, which immediately stunned him!


    He knew that Chu fan was gifted and learned everything quickly, but he didn''t expect that he could imitate his martial arts skills on the spot. Is this guy still human?


    Chu fan sees Chu Yun in a trance, seizes the opportunity to open his palm, and then hits Chu Yun''s chest with a top elbow, which directly pushes him out!


    "Poof --!"


    Chu Yun vomited three mouthfuls of blood in mid air. When he fell to the ground, his breath became listless and he was seriously injured.


    "Stop it, you''ve lost!"


    At this time, Chu fan came to Chu Yun, looked down at him and said slowly.


    His voice was not very loud, but with strong penetration, he sounded in everyone''s ears in the genesis mansion.


    Chaijin is fighting with Ding Bo. Hearing this, he doesn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately gets rid of Ding Bo and rushes to Chu Yun. "Third young master, are you okay?"


    Chu Yun put a touch of blood on his mouth and waved his hand hard, indicating that his life was not in danger. Chu fan still cared about his brothers and didn''t die in the last blow.


    "What are you going to do with me?"


    Chu Yun looked miserable and looked at Chu fan and said.


    This is the truth he has always pursued. Now that he loses, he should bear everything.


    However, Chu fan didn''t think about how to treat him. He just said, "Grandpa''s birthday party is coming. I''ll take you back to see him. Everything is up to him. It''s funny that this kind of thing should happen to us."


    Chu Yun grinned, closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Taking him back to the Chu family does not mean that there is no punishment. The Chu family has its own set of perfect punishment mechanism for those who want to hurt their brother''s heirs before the official opening of the National People''s Congress.


    At the slightest, the staff will be punished as a disabled person, at the worst, the surname will be deprived and the family will be expelled.


    When Chu Yun was defeated, those families who chose to follow him now expressed their loyalty to Chu fan and begged Chu fan not to care about their previous vision.


    In this regard, Chu fan just waved his hand and handed them over to Ding Bo and Mingxi.


    It''s definitely not good to break the skin with so many families.


    But after all, they have betrayed. There is no punishment at all and it is inappropriate. Ding Bo and Mingxi are better at how to deal with it to obtain the greatest benefits.

 Chapter 248

    "Yao Yao, sister Xue, are you okay?"


    Regardless of the injury, Chu fan quickly finds Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue outside the crowd and asks anxiously.


    Chen Mengyao couldn''t restrain her inner emotion. She rushed directly into Chu fan''s arms and sobbed in a low voice.


    In the past few days, her worry is increasing day by day. She is afraid to hear the news of Chu fan''s death at some time. If Chu fan is really killed, she is not ready to live!


    Although Qiao Xue was also excited, he was embarrassed to make any drastic moves, so he had to stand aside with red eyes and stare at Chu fan with tenderness in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Chen Mengyao suddenly withdrew from Chu fan''s arms, pretending to be calm and said, "sister Xue, it''s your turn."


    Hearing this, Chu fan almost choked to death by saliva.


    Qiao Xue also widened her eyes and looked at Chen Mengyao in shock, "Yao Yao, don''t be kidding, I haven''t..."


    "Sister Xue, I''m a very ordinary girl. To tell you the truth, I can''t accept my boyfriend''s relationship with other girls behind my back. So when I learned about your relationship, I was at a loss for a while."


    "But slowly, I found that no matter how your relationship is, your care and love for me have never been reduced. I understand that in fact, how your relationship is not important. You are all my most important family!"


    Chen Mengyao took a deep breath and explained her inner words.


    Indeed, she is just an ordinary girl and can''t accept three wives and four concubines at all, but she was also born in a very unfortunate family. She lacks family affection since childhood and has a strong attachment to Qiao Xue and Chu fan.


    So that she can ignore the relationship between Chu fan and Qiao Xue.


    Anyway, in her heart, Chu fan is so excellent and Qiao Xue is so perfect. If Qiao Xue is with other men, she will only think that person is not worthy of Qiao Xue.


    With this thought, Chen Mengyao was relieved.


    Chu fan was moved and couldn''t help hugging the silly girl again.


    The people around him were also very knowledgeable and didn''t bother the three at this time. Dozens of minutes later, the emotions of Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue were finally stable. Chu fan asked the dead to send them back to the villa first, and he still had some things to deal with.


    "Dingbo, how''s it going?"


    When he came to the lounge on the second floor, Chu fan found Ding Bo and asked.


    "Second young master, I have contacted the Chu family and explained what happened here. The old master is very angry and has sent someone to pick up the third young master." Ding Bo stooped slightly and said respectfully.


    Chu fan sighed, waved his hand and said, "that''s it. I don''t want to see the third man now. This guy''s heart has been completely distorted and there''s no way to communicate with him."


    Then Chu fan asked, "Ding Bo, is what he said true?"


    Ding Bo was slightly stunned. He immediately thought that Chu fan should refer to his trial experience, so he said: "second young master, the Chu family is the top super family in the world, and the successors must be excellent people in many aspects, and the family trial is the best way to exercise a person''s character and ability."


    "The experience of the third young master should be true, but there is nothing to sympathize with. As long as he is more careful and cautious, even when he is undercover, he will not be exposed. Naturally, the following series of humiliations will not happen."


    "The trial is made by the family, but the direction of the trial content and what happens later are all in the young masters themselves."


    Hearing this, Chu fan was relieved.


    If there was no such explanation, he would have thought that grandpa was really secretly favoring him and gave him an easier family trial.


    Now it seems that the outcome of the trial lies in his personal choice, which coincides with his original idea, that is, if he didn''t meet Chen Mengyao, he may be as distorted as Chu Yun.


    "Second young master, after this turmoil, several families who had cooperated with us in Tianmen building have temporarily terminated their cooperation with us. Can you deal with this matter?"


    At this time, Dingbo suddenly said.


    Chu fan frowned and said, "there are families who dare to take the initiative to cancel the cooperation with the Chu family. Aren''t they crazy?"


    Ding Bo smiled bitterly, "second young master, although our Chu family is the world''s top super family, who will talk about it every day?"


    "And in order to keep a low profile, the rule set for us by the family is to make others think that the Chu family is only one of the best families in China. Since it has influence only in China, there must be many families who are not afraid of us."


    "I see."


    Chu fan nodded thoughtfully. No wonder some children of the family dared to come to the door again and again after knowing that he was the heir of the Chu family. It turned out to be this reason.


    "Well, I''ll take care of these families."


    Chu fan nodded and immediately prepared to start.


    Now that the unrest in Tianmen building has just subsided, those families who had previously dissolved their cooperation should also be watching at the moment.


    If he goes late, I''m afraid others'' impression of Tianmen building will be reduced, and their trust in Chu fan will be much less.


    Chu fan was stunned when he got the list of families given to him by Ding Bo.


    Dong family?!


    Isn''t this the Dong family that organized the auction and auctioned the sea star?


    He still remembers that Dong Ping''an of the Dong family, who was encouraged by Chen Wenjie, also doubted the identity of him and Chen Mengyao, and Dong Wanyin, who temporarily acted as an auctioneer, impressed Chu fan very deeply.


    Unexpectedly, the Dong family was the first family to dissolve the cooperation with Tianmen building.


    This is not to say that the Dong family is ruthless, but that under the chaotic situation of Tianmen building, the Dong family chose to protect themselves.


    After all, it was not clear at that time whether the little owner of Tianmen building was Chu fan or Chu Yun. If he stood in line indiscriminately, it would only bring greater trouble to the family.


    I have to say that the Dong family is very wise.


    Because he was negotiating on behalf of Tianmen building, Chu fan could not take a taxi, but directly took the usual Rolls Royce of Tianmen building to Dong''s house.


    The Dong family seemed to know that Chu fan was coming and had sent someone to wait in front of the door. It was Dong Wanyin who had met before.


    "Mr. Chu, I haven''t seen you for a while, but how are you?" Dong Wanyin came to the car with a smile and looked at Chu Fan Road who was getting off.


    Chu fan hurriedly replied, "not bad. I haven''t seen you for some time. Miss Dong is more beautiful than before."


    Dong Wanyin pursed her lips and didn''t answer. She secretly said that the young owner really couldn''t talk. Was he disgusting that she wasn''t good-looking before?


    However, she naturally won''t say this idea, because the relationship between her and Chu fan is just like that. Talking about this kind of thing is easy to misunderstand their relationship.


    "Mr. Chu, my uncle is waiting for you in the living room. Let''s hurry." Dong Wanyin made a voice invitation.


    As soon as Chu fan nodded, he followed the woman and walked towards the Dong family living room.

 Chapter 249

    According to the information provided by Ding Bo, Chu fan has a general understanding of the Dong family.


    Although the Dong family is a family in Jing''an District, their business is the sale of jewelry at home and abroad.


    There are several large multinational companies under the name of the Dong family, and there are few business contacts with some local families. Therefore, the Dong family generally does not participate in some battles in Jing''an District.


    But even so, some families in Jing''an District dare not easily offend the Dong family.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan looked forward, but happened to fall on Dong Wanyin''s enchanting devil figure.


    The range of shaking left and right and the slender curve like a water snake made Chu fan a little crazy.


    If the feeling of Xi is debauchery, as if hooking her fingers can hook her to the bed, Dong Wanyin''s feeling is Mei. She only needs to hook her fingers, she can hook you to the bed. These are two different types, but they can make men''s blood gush, and it''s hard to be calm.


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu?"


    Suddenly, a pleasant call sounded in my ear.


    Chu fan trembled, and the things in front of him slowly became clear, but he was stunned to find that he didn''t know when he had come to the Dong family living room.


    Sitting in front of him should be dong Chunqiu, the current owner of the Dong family.


    On the left and right seats, there are also some key figures of the Dong family, including Dong Ping''an who has seen before.


    But at this time, everyone in the Dong family stared at him with strange eyes.


    Chu fan was wondering. Dong Wanyin smiled and handed over a paper towel. "Mr. Chu, if you don''t mind, you can wipe the things around your mouth."


    Chu fan subconsciously took the paper towel and wiped it, only to find that he drooled, and it was the kind of degree to wet the paper towel!


    "Lying trough!"


    Chu fan was surprised and quickly dried his saliva.


    Then, without changing his face, he nodded to the Dong family around him and said calmly: "the weather is hot recently, the body is angry, the mouth is dry and peeling, I moisten my lips with saliva, but I didn''t control the amount carefully. Please don''t care."


    Hearing the nonsense that ghosts don''t believe, Dong Chunqiu, the owner of the Dong family, smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s all right. Everyone comes from young guys and knows everything. From this point of view, Mr. Chu is also a man of temperament!"


    A group of Dong family immediately began to agree, praising Chu fan''s honesty, sincerity, hypocrisy and a clear stream in the obscene world


    Chu fan kept being polite, but he couldn''t help feeling in his heart. It''s really terrible that a person doesn''t want face and a family doesn''t want face!


    After the commercial exchange, Chu fan was invited to sit in the seat on Dong Chunqiu''s left hand, right next to Dong Ping''an.


    As soon as he sat down, he wanted to say hello to Dong Ping''an first. After all, he had met once before, and he was an acquaintance.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Ping''an snorted coldly and turned his face aside with disdain.


    This made Chu fan a little embarrassed. Fortunately, others didn''t notice this scene. Dong Chunqiu also opened his mouth to discuss how to re cooperate with Tianmen building.


    It turned out that the relationship between the Dong family and Tianmen building has always been good. After all, several large shopping malls in Jing''an District are almost the industry of Tianmen building. These shopping malls naturally become the best channels for the smooth sale of the jewelry transported by the Dong family from overseas.


    The reason for the previous suspension of cooperation was that the civil unrest in Tianmen building was too serious. For security reasons, the Dong family really didn''t dare to take risks.


    After all, jewelry is not cheap. If it is accidentally damaged, it will be a big loss!


    Knowing that the chaos in Tianmen building has been settled, the Dong family is naturally willing to cooperate again.


    But they also have a request, that is, to let Dong Wanyin hold a position in the headquarters of Tianmen building! In exchange, they are willing to share the profits from the sale of jewelry by another percentage point.


    Chu fan knew the significance of the Dong family''s move as soon as he estimated it in his heart.


    Tianmen building is so powerful that people in Jing''an District know that if Dong Wanyin can enter the headquarters of Tianmen building, it will be a great improvement for the Dong family.


    Moreover, Dong Wanyin can understand some situations of Tianmen building at the first time and help the Dong family pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck and develop steadily.


    As for the Tianmen building, the impact is not particularly great.


    It''s just a position. Who does it or not? Dong Wanyin has the ability, but can he affect the overall situation?


    On this thought, Chu fan directly agreed. He is the little owner of Tianmen building. It is OK to appoint a person without anyone''s consent.


    As a result of the discussion, the two sides happily signed a new contract. The Dong family originally wanted to invite Chu fan to stay for dinner, but Chu fan refused. He still has several families to meet, and the time is still tight.


    Seeing this, the Dong family did not insist that Chu fan stay, but asked Dong Wanyin to send him away.


    When getting on the bus, Chu fan turned to look at Dong Wanyin and said seriously, "Miss Dong, although it''s not appropriate to say this now, I think it''s necessary to tell you that your time is running out."


    "What?!"


    Dong Wanyin was stunned, and a touch of amazement suddenly appeared on her charming face.


    "Miss Dong is a smart man. Naturally, she knows what I mean." Chu fan smiled and said, "if you still want to live, come to Tianmen building to find me in a week, and I can save you."


    With this, Chu fan got into the car directly, and the driver started the car and left directly.


    Dong Wanyin stood in place with a complex and confused look on her face.


    At this time, Dong Ping''an came out of nowhere and walked behind Dong Wanyin, "sister, don''t believe that guy!"


    "Why, you don''t think he''s a good man?" Dong Wanyin returned to her senses and said with a smile.


    "What''s more? He can drool when he looks at your back. He''s just a more advanced apprentice. If you believe him, you''ll lose sooner or later!"


    Dong Ping''an''s face coagulated and said fiercely.


    "Ping An, have you forgotten that only men have suffered losses in the hands of their sister. Who else can make their sister suffer losses?"


    Dong Wanyin pinched his brother''s face and said, "since he can see that there is something wrong with my body at a glance, it''s worth looking for him once."


    Hearing this, Dong Ping''an''s face changed slightly. Just trying to persuade him, Dong Wanyin waved his hand and motioned that he didn''t have to say more.


    "Ping An, my sister just wants to live a few more years. Although uncle treats us like his own, it''s just because we have the ability. If my sister is gone in the future, you will be bullied sooner or later with your temper."


    "At that time, can uncle still stand firmly behind us like now? Our parents disappeared a long time ago. Since I am your sister, I must take good care of you, okay?!"


    "Sister, I know..." when Dong Wanyin mentioned these, Dong Ping''an couldn''t bear the grief in her heart.

 Chapter 250

    He has the best family in the world, but why should God treat their family so cruelly, first taking away their parents, and then letting his sister catch that strange disease.


    Every time he saw Dong Wanyin bite her lips and couldn''t stand the pain, he hated his incompetence and couldn''t help her share the pain!


    On the other side, Chu fan is sitting in the car meditating.


    In fact, at the first sight of Dong Wanyin at the auction house, he thought that this woman was a little strange, but he was far away at that time, and Chen Mengyao was sitting beside him, so he didn''t dare to observe more.


    Today, after close contact, he can finally confirm that Dong Wanyin is indeed suffering from some strange disease.


    When he first studied medicine with Guiguzi, he seemed to have seen this disease in an ancient book, but he couldn''t remember it very clearly. So these days, he wanted to go back to his former residence and look through those books.


    As for Dong Wanyin, he was sure that the woman would come to him within three days.


    Because in this world, no one doesn''t like living!


    Several of the following families had the same strength as the Dong family. At that time, they chose to suspend cooperation with Tianmen building out of consideration for the interests of the family.


    Chu fan did not embarrass them, but chose to continue to cooperate with them.


    There are also some people who are not as strong as the Dong family. They just steer in the wind. They are afraid that the aircraft carrier Tianmen building will capsize overnight, so they wisely suspend cooperation.


    When they re signed the contract with them, Chu fan must have made corresponding changes in the regulations. Those families did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. They said that they listened to the little owner.


    The last family is a front-line family called Ji family. Of course, it just managed to squeeze into the front-line.


    It is said that the business run by this family is related to gambling stone. Although gambling stone business is easy to get rich, it also has large risks and investment, especially those forces occupying stone mines. Which is not like a wolf?


    If the Ji family wants to get the raw stone from them safely, of course, they have to take out a large part of the meat. Otherwise, let alone take the stone, those who go to do business may have no return.


    When Rolls Royce came to Ji''s house, Chu fan just got off the bus and heard a surprised voice.


    "Chu fan?! why are you here!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Chu fan turned his head and found that it was Chen Wenjie who had not seen him for a long time!


    At this time, he was pushing a wheelchair, on which sat the old lady of the Chen family who was very beautiful that year.


    But now, the old lady of the Chen family is dead, and she estimates that she doesn''t have much time to live. In that case, why should she come out and walk when she''s not at home?


    Chu fan was wondering. The old lady of the Chen family turned her head and looked at him. In a pair of muddy eyes, she suddenly burst out a strong hatred.


    "Chu fan, it''s you!"


    The old lady of the Chen family gnashed her teeth and cursed, "it''s you. You ruined my Chen family. You ruined everyone in our Chen family. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    Chu fan sneered, shrugged and said, "madam, what you said is not kind. When I was your grandson-in-law, I didn''t see you look at me more, and you bullied Mengyao less often?"


    "If you hadn''t given me food and let me live until now, everyone in the Chen family would have disappeared. Would you still have a chance to hop?"


    "You!!"


    Old lady Chen stared and her chest fluctuated rapidly, as if she couldn''t lift up her next breath.


    But Chu fan doesn''t have any guilty thoughts!


    This white eyed wolf not only doesn''t know how to be grateful, but also hurts Mengyao again and again. This hatred has long been irreconcilable. He didn''t do everything, but is looking at the last kindness.


    "By the way, what are you doing here today?" Chu fan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t think you''re qualified to ridicule us now. You''re no better than us!" Chen Wenjie said coldly.


    With their contacts and status in Jing''an District, they are always aware of what happened during this period.


    For example, the news they get now is that Chu fan has just been seized of power and Chu Yun has occupied Tianmen building. So now they see Chu fan and think that Chu fan came here to win over the Ji family in order to seize power.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to ask about you."


    Chu fan sneered and didn''t want to be involved with the Chen family any more.


    He looked at the time and felt strange in his heart. Before he came, he had someone inform the Ji family. Normally, the person in charge of the Ji family should have been waiting for him here, but why didn''t he see anyone now?


    Just as he was about to ask someone to contact the Ji family owner again, the door of the Ji family finally opened.


    The two figures snuggled up and came out. Chu fan sorted out his clothes and was about to go up to say hello, but he was stunned when he saw the two people.


    "Chen Mengyu?!"


    At the moment of seeing Chen Mengyu again, Chu fan was surprised although there were no more waves in his heart.


    Chen Mengyu, who hasn''t seen for some time, is snuggling up on the shoulder of a man older than her father. His face is full of shyness and little woman''s satisfaction.


    It seems that not long ago, they have just completed some unspeakable things between men and women.


    When Chen Mengyu saw Chu fan, an accident suddenly appeared on his beautiful face, but immediately followed, the accident turned into schadenfreude.


    "Chu fan, why are you here?" Chen Mengyu asked.


    Chen Wenjie on one side immediately said: "Mengyu, this boy must have come to cooperate with the Ji family owner. Now he is driven out of the Tianmen building by the man named Chu Yun. He must want to win over the forces and then attack back. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    "So it is. Wait here first. My Hani is not free now. He wants to receive our Chen family first."


    Chen Mengyu sneered, and her face was full of pride. Then she hugged the man around her, kissed him hard on his mouth and said, "Hani, my cousin and grandma are coming. Please let them go in and have a rest. My grandmother is not in good health."


    Grandma Ji Changchun should nod her head and go in immediately


    "Then bother Changchun." As soon as Chen Taisui heard this, he said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chu fan was shocked.


    This season, Changchun is the current owner of the Ji family. She is nearly 70 years old. It''s not too much to match her sister. Now she calls her grandmother. The key is that Chen Taisui still agrees.


    This is really a dare to shout and a dare to answer!


    But now it''s not the time to consider these. Chu fan stepped forward and said, "master Ji, I''m Chu fan. Someone should have contacted you before coming. We..."


    "Are you deaf or blind?"


    Unexpectedly, before Chu fan finished speaking, Ji Changchun frowned and scolded coldly.

 Chapter 251

    "Don''t you see that I''m going to receive my wife''s family? What are you? Do you want me to put aside my family and talk about cooperation with you first?" Ji Changchun held his head high and stared at Chu fan through his nostrils in a tone of great disdain.


    Chu fan almost didn''t laugh, "master Ji, I''ll give you another chance. Are you sure you don''t take back what you just said?"


    "Take back what?"


    Ji Changchun rolled his eyes and said carelessly, "it''s just a lost dog who was driven out of Tianmen building. I thought you were the previous little owner? Tell you, if you agree to see me, it''s for Ding Bo''s face. You''re not satisfied!"


    "If you want to talk about cooperation with me, just wait here and see you again when I settle down with my in laws and have dinner with them!"


    "Of course, if you''re gone when I come out, I''m sorry. You''ll never have a chance to cooperate with our Ji family again. Even if you cry and beg me, I won''t pay attention to you, okay?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Changchun hugged Chen Mengyu''s waist and was ready to help Chen Taisui enter the house.


    Chu fan has been stunned. How can Changchun be so confident this season and let him wait here until he finishes his dinner? It''s still day. Does that mean he''ll wait here all day?


    Not to mention what, crying for his cooperation, this guy''s brain is on his ass?


    It seems that not every guy who suspends cooperation with Tianmen building has redeeming value. You don''t have to guess. The reason why Ji family suspends cooperation with Tianmen building this year is to see others do so, and he has to learn from others.


    As for the underlying reasons, Ji Changchun may not have considered them at all.


    The turmoil in Tianmen building has been healed. Chu fan came to these former partners to resume cooperation just to give those families a good impression. He doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen again next time. Few families are willing to support him.


    But he didn''t want to let Ji Changchun misunderstand that he came to seek cooperation to counter attack Tianmen building.


    Tianmen building is already his. What''s the counter attack?


    "Forget it, let''s go back. The news of this family is so closed that it doesn''t make much sense to cooperate with them." Chu fan shook his head and was ready to get on the bus and leave.


    But I heard Chen Mengyu''s strange voice from behind, "Chu fan, for the sake of our relationship, I advise you not to leave and stand here and wait. Although my husband''s family has just been promoted from the second tier family, its potential is unlimited."


    "If you want to beat Chu Yun, you have to grasp my husband''s potential stock, or you''ll regret it!"


    She said this at this time. Naturally, she was not thinking about her old relationship with Chu fan. She had no old relationship with Chu fan. She just wanted to humiliate Chu fan.


    Chu fan smiled and wasn''t ready to talk to her at all. When she was about to leave, a brand-new Mercedes Benz business car came from a distance and stopped smoothly in front of Chu fan.


    Chu fan looked at the license plate suspiciously. He didn''t know who was coming. Ji Changchun on the side was also full of doubts. He didn''t know who would suddenly come to his house at this time.


    At this time, the door opened, and an old man with gray hair and Tang costume came down from the car.


    The moment Ji Changchun saw each other, a touch of consternation suddenly appeared on his face!


    Close the house!


    The visitor turned out to be Guan Pingxin, the owner of the house!


    You know, Guan family is an old front-line family in Jing''an District. It is said that its status and strength are second only to Liu family, Qin family and Dong family. Moreover, it has a strong development momentum in recent years, and there is a faint trend to become the next top family!


    Why did he come to Ji''s house? Is it true that Guan Lao, looking at the development potential of last season''s family, wants to help their family?!


    At the thought of this possibility, Ji Changchun''s face suddenly revealed a surprise that was difficult to hide!


    He held Chen Mengyao''s hand and said excitedly, "baby, you go to entertain grandma first, and I''ll receive that. That''s a big man who can make our Ji family prosperous!"


    With that, Ji Changchun quickly walked towards Guan Pingxin.


    Hearing this, Chen Mengyu couldn''t help thinking.


    The Ji family behind Ji Changchun has just joined the first-line family. When she becomes a woman of Ji Changchun, she can make her proud in front of Chu fan. If she can become a woman of Guan Xinping, can she step on Chu fan unscrupulously?


    At that time, not only Chu fan, but also Chen Mengyao, the little bitch, will pay a painful price together!


    At the thought of that picture, Chen Mengyu was very excited. Ignoring Ji Changchun''s advice, she quickly took out the mirror to make up her makeup, and then walked towards Guan Xinping.


    As soon as Guan Xinping got off the bus, he walked towards Chu fan with a smile.


    But before he reached Chu fan, Ji Changchun trotted over from one side and said happily, "Guan Lao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Nice to meet you!"


    Guan Xinping was stunned and didn''t recognize Ji Changchun.


    But when I thought it was in front of Ji''s house, I remembered that I had seen Ji Changchun at a party.


    So he said, "master Ji, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t be old and healthy!"


    Guan Xinping of course came to find Chu fan. Seeing Chu fan standing here, he thought that Chu fan had reached cooperation with the Ji family, that is, he was his own person. Since he was his own person, his attitude should be friendly.


    But this made Ji Changchun mistakenly think that his worth was enough to make these big families polite to him, and he couldn''t help feeling a burst of pride.


    "Guan Lao is very polite. In fact, I really want to go to your house. However, there are too many families to cooperate with our Ji family during this time. I''m really busy. I didn''t expect you to come to your house in person. You have a heart."


    Ji Changchun quickly boasted and pretended to be very distressed.


    Guan Xinping is full of questions. He doesn''t know what his appearance has to do with the Ji family''s recent cooperation.


    He came to find Chu fan because Guan''s family had suspended cooperation with Tianmen building before. After Chu fan found their family to re-establish cooperation, he thought it was a good opportunity and wanted to discuss with Chu fan to further the cooperation.


    But he didn''t expect Chu fan to leave too quickly. He had no choice but to contact Ding Bo. After inquiring about Chu fan''s next destination, he hurried to drive with him.


    As a result, before talking to Chu fan, Changchun caught up with him this season.


    But everyone was his own, and he was embarrassed to shake his face, so he had to deal with it with a dry smile.


    Ji Changchun hasn''t noticed Guan Xinping''s face yet. While talking with Guan Xinping, he walks forward. Chu fan is in front of him, but coincidentally, Chu fan is standing in the direction of Ji''s door.


    Guan Xinping was just about to say hello to Chu fan, but Ji Changchun took the lead and scolded coldly: "Chu, do you have any eyesight? Get out of here quickly. Don''t you see my guest?"


    Upon hearing this, Guan Xinping''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 252

    Ji Changchun didn''t find this. When he saw that Chu fan just frowned, but still didn''t move, a surge of anger rushed to his heart.


    Why is this guy so unkind? Offended the Guan family, let alone his "little boss" who is the same as a bereaved dog. Even their Ji family may be involved.


    Chen Mengyu, who caught up from behind, naturally understood this.


    She was so angry that she swung her palm and slapped Chu fan as before, but at the moment when she was about to hit Chu fan, she was caught on the wrist and couldn''t move.


    Chen Mengyu is more angry. She is preparing to denounce who doesn''t know what''s right and who dares to stop her!


    As a result, she turned her head and found that it was Guan Xinping who grabbed her wrist at this time!


    The old man obviously didn''t have much strength. At this time, he blushed and bit his teeth to hold her. Chen Mengyu was stunned. She didn''t know why Guan Xinping did this, but she still stopped.


    Guan Xinping threw Chen Mengyu''s hand aside and said angrily, "where are you from? You''re a country bitch. You dare to fight Mr. Chu. Do you want to die?"


    Hearing this, Chen Mengyu immediately fell into a dull state, but she still couldn''t believe it, or she didn''t want to believe it in her heart. Mr. Chu in Guan Xinping''s mouth refers to Chu fan.


    So she forcibly pulled a smile, gathered her hair in her ears, and said with a dry smile, "what are you talking about, Guan Lao? I''m just daring to be an unkind bereaved dog. Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Guan Xinping''s face sank. He slapped her in the face and knocked her to the ground. "Bitch, open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Mr. Chu standing in front of you is the little owner of Tianmen building!"


    "The word" bereaved dog ", who allows you to use it on Mr. Chu''s head, is looking for a dead end!"


    With that, Guan Xinping gave a look to the bodyguard behind him. The latter understood and was about to drag Chen Mengyu to the nearby forest to solve it. As an example, Chu fan''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    "OK, just teach a lesson. There''s no need to do everything."


    After listening to the speech, Guan Xinping immediately hugged his fist and respectfully said, "listen to Mr. Chu''s orders."


    As soon as the voice fell, he looked at the bodyguard, who immediately released Chen Mengyu.


    At this moment, Ji Changchun was stunned. He stood where he was at a loss. His eyes swept back and forth between Chu fan and Guan Xinping. He just felt that his scalp was about to explode. Even if he was stupid, he could know what was wrong.


    Guan Xinping doesn''t seem to be looking for him! Chu fan in front of you is not a bereaved dog. Where have you seen a bereaved dog that can be treated respectfully by the owner of a top family?


    While he was thinking, a cold look suddenly fell on him.


    Looking up, Ji Changchun''s eyes met Guan Xinping''s line of sight, "it was you who told Mr. Chu to go away just now?"


    "I, I..."


    Ji Changchun stammered nervously. He was sweating. He quickly turned his eyes to Chu fan and said with a bitter face: "Mr. Chu, the old man has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. I hope you don''t remember villains and don''t worry about what happened just now."


    Chu fan sneered, waved his hand and said, "I don''t dare. After all, without your cooperation from the Ji family, it will be difficult for me to turn over in my life. Moreover, in case you are angry, I won''t cry and beg you for the cooperation from the Ji family?"


    Upon hearing this, Ji Changchun suddenly turned pale.


    These are what he said just now. Unexpectedly, Chu fan returned them to him intact. Is this the legendary earthly newspaper?


    After hearing these words, Guan Xinping sneered, "what a quarter family, it''s really an eye opener for me. If I want to get the cooperation of Mr. Chu, I have to come to the door with the cheek to ask. Your quarter family still needs Mr. Chu to cry?"


    "Is it difficult? The Ji family is already the first family in Jing''an District? So if you dare to boast so much, I''ll close the house and learn the skills of the Ji family!"


    "No, no!"


    At this moment, Ji Changchun''s face was pale and his hands were full of residual shadows.


    He finally realized how Chu fan could be a bereaved dog. This is a real dragon! Thanks to his shrewdness all his life, he lost his life at night. At this time, he was blind and offended a big man!


    If the Guan family is really determined to fight with the Ji family in order to please Chu fan, the Ji family is just an ignorant bug trying to be a mantis in front of the Guan family.


    So at present, only by trying to get Chu fan''s forgiveness can he get a glimmer of life for the future.


    With this in mind, he immediately hugged Chu fan and begged for mercy, crying about his ignorance and stupidity, hoping Chu fan would forgive him.


    Chu fan was unmoved and just stared at him coldly. For those who provoke themselves when they have nothing to do, Chu fan doesn''t think he has the obligation to forgive them. People always have to pay for their own death.


    When Ji Changchun saw that Chu fan didn''t forgive him, he thought it was his lack of sincerity. As soon as his eyes turned, Ji Changchun saw Chen Mengyu sitting in the back, and his eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness.


    He suddenly rushed over and grabbed Chen Mengyu''s long hair. Ignoring the scream of a woman, he dragged Chen Mengyu to Chu fan like a dead dog.


    "Bitch, when you abused Mr. Chu just now, you seemed very proud. What do you think you are? Can you scold Mr. Chu?"


    As he spoke, he tore the clothes on Chen Mengyu.


    They had just done that kind of thing not long ago. Chen Mengyu was in a hurry to come out and meet old Tai Sui Chen and Chen Wenjie. In fact, they were wearing nothing inside. Now they tore it casually, and a white body appeared directly in Chu fan''s eyes.


    Chu fan didn''t expect that the woman who had almost become his wife would show him naked under such circumstances.


    Originally, he had some silly dreams, which were ruthlessly crushed by Chen Mengyu.


    When he cared about the woman most, the woman was noble like Jiutian Xuannv. She didn''t even let him touch her fingers. When he put down everything and didn''t care about Chen Mengyu anymore, she appeared in front of him with such a down-to-earth appearance.


    I have to say, fortune makes people.


    Ji Changchun still angrily scolded: "I still want to beat Mr. Chu. I don''t know how to live or die. Hurry to kneel down and apologize to Mr. Chu. If Mr. Chu doesn''t forgive you one day, you''ll kneel all day!"


    Chen Mengyu screamed. Naked, she had no dignity at this time. She resented Ji Changchun, Chu fan and everything!


    But she never thought that she was responsible for everything now.


    "Enough, that''s it."


    Seeing that Ji Changchun still wanted to kowtow to Chen Mengyu by forcing his head, Chu fan frowned and said coldly.


    Chen Mengyu suddenly raised his head, stared at Chu fan, and said with a sad laugh: "Chu fan, do you think I will appreciate you like this? I will never forgive you all my life, and I will never let you go as a ghost!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly broke away from Ji Changchun''s control and rushed towards Chu fan like crazy!

 Chapter 253

    Chu fan frowned and was about to start. Guan Xinping''s bodyguard came forward quickly and slapped Chen Mengyu away.


    Guan Xinping''s bodyguard is a martial artist with good strength, and Chen Mengyu is a physical foetus. How can he bear this powerful palm? Immediately, his muscles and veins were broken, and he fell on the grass and vomited blood.


    "Mengyu!"


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Chen not far away couldn''t help shouting. She couldn''t lift it up at one breath and fainted directly.


    Chen Wenjie''s face turned pale with fear. He was used to living in dignity from small to large. He didn''t even kill a chicken. Now he suddenly saw his close people die in front of him. How can he bear it? He ran away with a strange cry.


    Chu fan opens his mouth and swallows what he wants to say.


    Everything is just karma. If Chen Mengyu didn''t want to hurt him just now, Guan Xinping wouldn''t let the bodyguard do it.


    Seeing that the once familiar person came to this step, Chu fan was a little unhappy in his heart. He rushed to Xinping and nodded. They got into the car directly, turned around and left here to discuss the details of further cooperation.


    And Ji Changchun stood in place for a long time nervously, for fear that Guan Xinping would really trouble him. He didn''t have the mind to take into account the angry Chen Mengyu and the "in laws" Chen Taisui who fainted in a wheelchair.


    He hurried back to Ji''s house and prepared to recall all the members of Ji''s house to deal with the big trouble that may arise next!


    The sky gradually became gray.


    A drizzle of rain soon wetted the ground and made it muddy.


    Chen Mengyu finally broke his breath and closed his eyes reluctantly. Chen Taisui also drove the crane West in a hurry and no one was sent to the hospital.


    In the distance, a large figure wrapped in a black hat came slowly.


    At this time, if Chu fan was here, he would recognize that the figure hidden in the black robe was the mysterious man who rescued him from the hands of Yun''s two heroes!


    At present, the Douli man passed by the body of old Chen Taisui, but he didn''t stop at all, as if he didn''t see a dead man around him.


    But when he passed Chen Mengyu''s body, his footsteps suddenly gave a meal.


    "Eh, it''s a rare Jueyin body. Although it''s dead, the three souls and seven souls haven''t dispersed yet. It''s saved."


    As soon as the man waved his hand, a piece of linen that didn''t know where it came from flew down and wrapped Chen Mengyu''s body. As soon as he grabbed it with one hand, Chen Mengyu was lifted up by a pair of invisible hands and flew to the man''s shoulder.


    "This excellent cultivation stove tripod should sell a lot of valuable things."


    Douli man walked forward, the faint voice dissipated in place, while his figure quickly faded and soon disappeared.


    The drizzling rain did not stop, and the only trace on the ground that proved that someone had come was gradually dispersed by the rain. In front of the Ji family, there was nothing except the body of old Chen Taisui.


    On the other hand, Chu fan has discussed the follow-up cooperation with Guan Xinping.


    He looked out of the window and looked at the gray sky and the continuous drizzle. He couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    I read the weather forecast today. It''s sunny, but why does it rain suddenly?


    Obviously, he hated Chen Mengyu very much, but when she was really killed, he didn''t feel it in his heart.


    He must have lost his love for Chen Mengyu.


    Perhaps because she had known each other, because she had imagined that they might have a better life together, she felt a little sad when she died.


    On this thought, he said to Guan Xinping: "Guan Lao, if it''s convenient, please ask someone to restrain the woman''s body."


    Guan Xinping was slightly stunned and immediately said, "I see. I''ll let someone do it now."


    After that, he immediately called his assistant and ordered him to go on with the matter.


    As a result, within a few minutes, the assistant called back and reported the disappearance of Chen Mengyu''s body.


    "How could it not be... Did the Ji family restrain?" Chu fan''s puzzled soliloquy.


    Guan Xinping shook his head and said, "it''s not the Ji family. The people I sent asked. The Ji family is worried. How can they have the mind to take care of the body of a mountain woman? In addition..."


    Guan Xinping hesitated for a moment and said, "relying on his age, the old man took the liberty to ask Mr. Chu, what is the relationship between that woman and Mr. Chu?"


    Chen Mengyu died in the hands of his bodyguards. Now seeing that Chu fan cares so much about Chen Mengyu, of course, he can''t help asking more questions.


    If Chen Mengyu and Chu fan fall in love and kill each other, isn''t he making a big mistake?


    Chu fan smiled and said, "Guan doesn''t have to be nervous. There''s nothing special about my relationship with that person. The reason for doing this is just for the sake of knowing her at the beginning."


    Hearing this, Guan Xinping breathed a sigh of relief.


    He said: "Mr. Chu doesn''t have to worry. The Ji family''s old house is located in the southwest suburb of Jing''an District. There are often wild animals. Even if there are any corpses, they are probably dragged away, so..."


    "Forget it, don''t bother."


    Chu fan shook his head and was finally relieved.


    Guan Xinping sent Chu fan all the way to Tianmen building. After the two sides left, Chu fan returned to his office and told Ding Bo about today''s harvest.


    After hearing that he had resumed cooperation with those families who had suspended cooperation before, Ding Bo could not help nodding and laughing: "in this way, our Tianmen building has returned to its previous peak."


    "And this time, the second young master will negotiate with you personally. The impression of those families on you can only be good, which is absolutely the same good help for your future successors."


    "At least, there will be no more cases like this one."


    Speaking of this, Chu fan was a little embarrassed.


    Before, as the owner of Tianmen building, he really didn''t take care of this foundation with much heart.


    In fact, many families don''t think highly of him. The reason why they call him a little boss is because his surname is "Chu". Some families look at Ding Bo''s face. Chu fan doesn''t have much weight in their hearts.


    So this time, he volunteered to meet the family leaders.


    After handling today''s work, Chu fan returns to the villa. Chen Mengyao is learning cooking with Qiao Xue.


    When Chu fan came back, the two girls were very happy.


    Chen Mengyao came to Chu fan with a pot of charred dishes and said, "brother Chu fan, this is my braised meat. Do you want to try..."


    "Yao Yao, Chen Mengyu, dead..."


    Before Chen Mengyao finished speaking, Chu fan took a deep breath and murmured.


    Chen Mengyao looked stiff. The plate in her hand fell directly to the ground and broke to pieces with a bang.

 Chapter 254

    "I... I''ll go to my room and have a rest. I won''t eat lunch. You don''t have to wait for me."


    Before Chu fan could speak, Chen Mengyao turned her head and staggered towards the room.


    Qiao Xue comes out of the kitchen and takes a worried look at Chen Mengyao''s back.


    "Won''t you go and have a look?" She asked.


    "No."


    Chu fan shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Yao Yao has not felt much about the Chen family for a long time. The reason for this is that she just can''t adapt at once. She can adjust her mood soon."


    He was so determined because he sighed like this at the beginning, but he was relieved when he came back from Tianmen building.


    "Then I''ll pack Yaoyao''s food and put it in the incubator. Let''s eat it first." Qiao Xue smiled and said.


    Knowing that Chen Mengyao''s cooking is general, Qiao Xue watched and prepared several dishes. It''s not that there''s no food to eat when it''s time.


    Chu fan took over the job offered by Qiao Xue and began to plan the next thing while eating.


    Now, the Tianmen building incident is over, and Chu Yun is still locked up in the underground warehouse, waiting for the Chu law enforcement team to come and take him into custody.


    Another week is his grandfather''s birthday. No accident. The law enforcement team arrived at that time, so Chu fan should go back to Chu''s house with them.


    Taking this opportunity, he can roughly understand the current situation of other heirs, and he is somewhat prepared.


    In the afternoon, Chen Mengyao has returned to normal. While eating, he is chatting with Qiao Xue about fashion circles. Chu fan and her second daughter say hello and go directly to Tianmen building.


    "Second young master, someone came to you just now."


    As soon as he arrived at his office, Dingbo came in and said.


    "Who''s looking for me?" Chu fan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s an old acquaintance."


    Ding Bo smiled and immediately clapped his hands outside, followed by two shivering figures who came in trembling with the company of two bodyguards.


    At the sight of them, Chu fan was immediately happy.


    It turned out that it was Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo who came to find him.


    At the beginning, the two men looked down on him, made all kinds of sarcasm at him, and also openly and secretly supported Chen Mengyu to wear a green hat for him. Behind them, they wanted to use Chen Mengyao as a tool to make money, and white magnolia hurt Chen Mengyao.


    So Chu fan didn''t like them at all when he saw them. He didn''t even prepare a cup of tea.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you here for Chen Mengyu?" Chu fan leaned back, and the whole person leaned casually on the leather seat, but his body exuded a faint threat.


    Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo looked at each other and swallowed hard.


    Before they came, they really wanted to seek justice for Chen Mengyu, but when they entered the Tianmen building and saw the magnificent and magnificent layout in the building, their anger was unconsciously replaced by shock.


    Who would have thought that the loser son-in-law who had been in their house for three years was the youngest owner of such a behemoth!


    They are so blind. If they had insisted on letting Chen Mengyu and Chu fan together, I''m afraid they are also the masters here now.


    Thinking of these, white magnolia and Chen Shouguo couldn''t help but feel deep regret.


    At present, when they heard Chu fan''s question, they almost subconsciously waved their hands and said, "don''t get me wrong, young master Chu. We''ve made it clear that the bodyguard of Guan''s owner killed Mengyu, which has nothing to do with you."


    "We''re not here to seek justice for Mengyu..."


    "But at first, you had a fight with Mengyu and his wife. Now Mengyu is gone and Mengyao doesn''t recognize us. We two old guys are lonely. How will we live in the future?"


    Magnolia looked sad and said, rubbing her hands hard on her eyes, and her eyes became red and swollen, as if she was extremely sad.


    Chu fan didn''t know why the couple came.


    He nodded and said, "I see. I''ll guarantee your future life. Anyway, I''m so rich. How much can you spend just on your clothes, food, shelter and transportation, right?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I mean. Oh, young master Chu, you really miss the old love too much! At the beginning, we had no eyes and looked down on others. You must not see the same as us!"


    Magnolia quickly flattered and said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Chu fan suddenly sneered, "I have money, but why should I spend it on you? If I have a dog, he will wag his tail at me and spend money on you. Can you give me anything in return?"


    Hearing this, the smile on White Magnolia''s face suddenly froze.


    Chen Shouguo''s expression on one side also became ugly. He clenched his hands, looked up at Chu fan and said, "Chu fan, I admit that our family was not very good to you at first, but at least he didn''t treat you badly in food and clothing!"


    "If it hadn''t been for our family, you would have starved to death. Now our Chen family is in decline. My two daughters have left us because of you. Isn''t it natural for you to provide for us now?"


    "Not particularly good?" Chu fan almost laughed at this.


    That''s not very good. It''s terrible.


    Although they gave him food to eat, did he ever steal laziness one day for three years when he was at Chen''s house, washing clothes, cooking, mopping the floor and folding quilts? But also to bear the infinite abuse and humiliation of their family!


    This kind of dog is not as good as others, but he insisted for three years.


    So no matter from what angle, he doesn''t owe anything to the Chen family.


    "Well, I don''t have time to waste time with you, Dingbo. See you off." Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan waved his hand and said calmly.


    As soon as Bai Yulan''s face changed, she was ready to continue to plead. Ding Bo on one side had clapped his hands. The security guards on both sides immediately dragged them out, regardless of their wailing and crying.


    Just after a while, the bodyguard came up and reported that white magnolia was tumbling in front of the building, crying and shouting and refused to leave. They went up to stop and were bitten by White Magnolia several times.


    Chu fan sighed and couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    It''s true that like mother, like daughter. White Magnolia and Chen Mengyu are not good things to send off.


    Now he has just calmed down the turmoil in Tianmen building. If Bai Yulan talks nonsense and gives him a hat, wouldn''t the people of Tianmen building have a prejudice against his young owner?


    On this thought, Chu Fan said, "give them a sum of money and let them roll as far as they can."


    Ding Bo also thinks it''s better to deal with it in this way. After all, no matter how wronged Chu fan feels, he has eaten in the Chen family for three years, and Chen Mengyao was raised by Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo.


    This feeling cannot be regarded as nonexistent.

 Chapter 255

    As the saying goes, if you are born but not raised, you can return the severed finger, if you are born and raised, you can return the severed head, if you are not born but raised, it will be difficult to return for a hundred generations.


    Even if Chu fan and Chen Mengyao suffered more hardships and suffered more sins, they were "raised before birth" by the Chen Shouguo family.


    Now that Chen Shouguo and his wife have lost their two daughters, Chu fan can''t justify it in terms of reason and morality if he doesn''t care whether they live or die.


    In case this matter is used by someone with a heart, get it in front of Master Chu and say that it is not a good thing for Chu fan after all.


    Soon, the bodyguard went downstairs and gave the couple a $5 million bank card.


    They stopped crying and hugged the bank card tightly, as if they had obtained a rare treasure. They thanked Chu fan for the direction of his office, so they almost kowtowed on their knees.


    After solving this matter, Chu fan was relieved. He was preparing to work when Ding Bo''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When he picked it up, his face became strange, but he still said to Chu fan, "second young master, Dong Wanyin, the eldest miss of the Dong family, has come. She said she has an appointment with you and has been waiting for you in the conference room."


    "So soon?" Chu fan was slightly surprised and thought that Dong Wanyin was still more impatient than he expected.


    There was nothing to do at hand. Chu Fan said hello to Ding Bo and walked to the conference room.


    In the conference room, Chu fan saw Dong Wanyin in a long black dress. However, to his surprise, there was a strange young man beside Dong Wanyin.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m very sorry to bother you."


    As soon as Dong Wanyin saw Chu fan, she immediately came forward with a smile and said.


    Chu fan waved his hand and said, "Miss Dong, you''re welcome. Is it because of what happened before?"


    Before he said it, he naturally meant that Dong Wanyin wanted to live.


    Dong Wanyin nodded again and again, "since Mr. Chu can see my disease at a glance, it proves that you have great attainments in medical skills. Wan Yin is willing to believe you, so he can''t wait to come."


    "Well, it''s convenient to ask, who is this?"


    During the dialogue with Dong Wanyin, Chu fan found that the strange man had been looking at him with hostile eyes, which made him confused.


    He is willing to treat Dong Wanyin, mainly to strengthen the relationship with the Dong family, but he doesn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about Dong Wanyin, but this guy''s eyes are like Chu fan robbed his wife.


    But then again, Dong Wanyin hasn''t married yet. She''s still a virgin.


    "You don''t care who I am. If you want to treat Wanyin, you should treat it quickly. Don''t grind haw!" The man frowned and said in a very unhappy tone.


    "Zhou Kai, what are you doing!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Dong Wanyin couldn''t help yelling coldly.


    Immediately, she looked at Chu fan with an apologetic look in her eyes and said, "Mr. Chu, please don''t have a common sense with him. He''s just a friend of mine. He happened to meet me this time and came over with me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t mind."


    Chu fan smiled and said calmly.


    He can see that the man named Zhou Kai likes Dong Wanyin. It is estimated that he is so hostile because he thinks he has some ideas about Dong Wanyin. This kind of thing can be understood.


    "Let''s start treatment, Miss Dong. The earlier we treat this disease, the easier it will be. Moreover, today is not a formal treatment. I need to make a diagnosis first." Chu fan smiled and said seriously.


    So far, he is still in the stage of guessing about Dong Wanyin''s disease. He needs to make a thorough diagnosis before he can start treatment.


    Moreover, for the treatment of this disease, he had to go to Guiguzi''s hometown, and there was no way to treat it directly.


    Dong Wanyin said she understood that her strange disease had been with her since she was a child, and no doctor had been able to cure it for more than 20 years. Of course, she didn''t place all her hopes on Chu fan.


    "How does that need to be treated?" She asked.


    "Go to my lounge. You need to take off your clothes." Chu fan thought and told the truth.


    Dong Wanyin blushed slightly, but she didn''t refuse, but decided to go with Chu fan.


    She has been tortured by this strange disease for too long. If Chu fan really has a way to cure it, it is not unacceptable for him to take advantage of it.


    Besides, with Chu fan''s identity and status, he doesn''t need to take advantage of her in this way.


    At the extreme, if Chu fan really has ideas about her, it can be exchanged with family interests. The Dong family will send her to Chu fan''s bed for family development.


    And she, of course, has no right to refuse!


    However, just as they were about to leave the meeting room, the man named Zhou Kai suddenly took a step and stood in front of the door to block their way.


    "Smelly boy, what do you mean, see a doctor, take Wanyin to your lounge and ask her to take off her clothes? You''re out of your mind!" He pointed to Chu fan and said angrily.


    Chu fan looked at him calmly and said, "Miss Dong''s disease is not simple. I want to make a diagnosis. I need to use a silver needle to pierce several important acupoints on her body, which is the death acupoint often mentioned by ordinary people!"


    "If such acupoints are stabbed indiscriminately across clothes, it is easy to have accidents!"


    "Oh, make it up, you keep making it up!"


    Zhou Kai sneered, pointed to Chu fan''s nose and continued to scold: "just make it a little more mysterious. Do you still need to use some nine day and ten earth soul guiding needle and seven star Beidou needle xuanshu?"


    "I really think you can cure people after reading a few online novels? You say you are a rich childe. Is it bad to pick up girls with some normal means? You have to joke about other people''s diseases?! can you afford to bear in case of problems?!"


    As soon as the call was over, Zhou Kai directly held Dong Wanyin''s soft jade hand and said with sincere eyes: "Wan Yin, don''t worry, I won''t let this hypocritical guy touch you!"


    "Believe me, the western medicine team I hired with a lot of money is coming soon. With their help, your disease can be cured. There''s no need to give this guy the chance to eat your tofu!"


    However, Dong Wanyin threw away his hand and said impatiently, "Zhou Kai, are you finished or not? I said my illness has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to mind your own business. I volunteered to show Mr. Chu. Can you stop meddling!"


    With that, her beautiful eyes looked at Chu fan apologetically and said, "Mr. Chu, I''m very sorry that this will happen, but I absolutely believe you, otherwise I won''t come!"


    "I understand."


    Chu fan smiled and said, "this kind of thing is really unacceptable to normal people, but I am sure to cure your disease."


    Immediately, Chu fan turned his eyes to Zhou Kai, "if you really want Miss Dong, don''t stop me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan directly pushed away Zhou Kai and walked out.


    Zhou Kai''s face sank and hit Chu fan directly!

 Chapter 256

    "Die!"


    Being provoked and questioned again and again, Chu fan couldn''t help his temper no matter how good he was.


    He tilted his head back, easily avoided Zhou Kai''s punch, slapped him in the face and directly hit him on the ground.


    "You dare to hit me. Do you know who I am?"


    Zhou Kai got up angrily and scolded Chu fan.


    Chu fancai didn''t pay attention to his mind, but stared at him coldly. If Zhou Kai still didn''t know how to live or die and wanted to continue to provoke him, he wouldn''t be polite.


    Zhou Kai jumped angrily and was about to fight with Chu fan. Dong Wanyin hurried out and stopped between the two, "Zhou Kai, I warn you for the last time, don''t meddle in my affairs, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Seeing that Dong Wanyin was really angry, Zhou Kai couldn''t hold his face.


    He snorted coldly and stared at Chu fan fiercely. "Boy, wait for me. This time it''s not over!"


    "In addition, if you let me know that you take advantage of Wanyin in the name of treatment, I will never spare you!"


    With that, he shook his arm and turned away.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m very sorry. Zhou Kai is actually my suitor this time. I didn''t plan to bring him here this time. As a result, I was accidentally caught by him when I went out. He had to come with me. I can''t decide."


    Dong Wanyin looked at Chu fan and said apologetically.


    Chu fan waved his hand and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just treating you. I don''t have any other ideas. Those who are clear are clear."


    "However, what''s the origin of Kai this week that you can''t refuse? It shouldn''t be ordinary people?" Chu fan looked at the direction Zhou Kai left and thought.


    "He is the first family in Binhai city. Zhou family is young and old. Binhai city is a coastal city. Those of us who make transnational jewelry are bound to be connected with these families in the coast."


    Dong Wanyin followed Chu fan and explained as she walked towards the office.


    "This week Kai met me at a family friendship event and has been pursuing me, but he has a bad reputation. It is said that he has harmed many women and relied on his father to wipe his ass."


    "How can I like such a man, but the cooperation between the two families is still there. Naturally, I can''t refuse it too directly."


    "I see." Chu fan nodded to show understanding.


    But then again, Zhou Kai is a little arrogant. No matter what his position in Binhai City, when he comes to Jing''an District, it''s his territory. The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. Why should he point fingers at himself?


    After entering the office, Ding Bo has left. Chu fan directly takes Dong Wanyin to the rest room.


    Inside is the place where Chu fan usually rests. The decoration is very stylish. At first glance, it is no different from the bedroom, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Miss Dong, the bathroom is there. Go and clean it. The clean bathrobe is in the cabinet." Chu fan pointed to the bathroom and said.


    Dong Wanyin nodded and was about to enter the bathroom, but turned back and said, "Mr. Chu, you''d better call me Wanyin directly in the future. It''s strange to hear you call Miss Dong every time."


    "Well, you can also call me Chu fan. Our two families have formal cooperation. It''s really bad to be so unfamiliar." Chu fan nodded.


    Dong Wanyin gently sipped her red lips and twisted her water snake like waist into the bathroom.


    She came out soon because she was just washing.


    When she came, the long black dress had been taken off, and Dong Wanyin was wrapped up in a white bathrobe. The white skin exposed outside was as white as snow on a snow mountain.


    Her pretty face was red, and the water in her eyes covered the fog, as if she had hidden a pool of spring water, which was rippling slightly.


    Chu fan stood by the bed, just looked back and naturally took back his eyes.


    He said he was going to see Dong Wanyin, so he must be seeing a doctor. Now his mind is very pure and he has no bad thoughts.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Wanyin was slightly relaxed and had some inexplicable regrets.


    Quickly put away the strange idea. Dong Wanyin quickly walked to the bedside, lay down on the bed under Chu fan''s sign, and slowly faded his bathrobe to his waist.


    Because he was lying on his stomach, Chu fan couldn''t see any beautiful scenery except the smooth jade back.


    But even so, ordinary men can''t control it, because Dong Wanyin''s temptation is too strong. Although Chu fan looks indifferent, he has been reciting the method of breathing for a long time.


    Otherwise, he will be embarrassed.


    Take out the silver needles that have been prepared for a long time. Chu fan takes out the six most slender ones from them. After disinfecting them with an alcohol lamp, he concentrates and calms down, and stabs the silver needles into the six key dead holes behind Dong Wanyin in a strange order.


    However, if someone who understands acupuncture is present, careful observation will find that the location of Chu fan''s acupuncture is not a real dead point, but another six points with a slight deviation from the dead point!


    These acupoints are not in the familiar human acupoint system, but the associated acupoints derived near the dead acupoint only after suffering from a certain disease.


    It''s like there must be an antidote at the seven steps where poisonous snakes haunt.


    Chu fan stabs the silver needle into it. If Dong Wanyin suffers from the same disease as he guesses, a terrible devil Totem will appear behind her.


    If she is not suffering from the disease that Chu fan guessed, she will not have a reaction.


    In other words, Chu fan''s injection this time is actually gambling.


    If Dong Wanyin doesn''t suffer from that disease, there is no associated acupoint on her back.


    Although these six needles will not damage the human body, they will bring extremely strong pain because they are close to the dead point.


    Sure enough, Chu fan had just finished six stitches when he saw Dong Wanyin''s delicate body trembling violently. Her pretty face buried on the pillow suddenly became white and bloodless, and a cold sweat appeared madly.


    It is conceivable that Dong Wanyin is suffering so much pain at the moment, but she doesn''t make a sound. Chu fan admires her tenacity!


    A few minutes later, a dark face suddenly appeared in the skin surrounded by six silver needles.


    Chu fan''s eyes were frozen. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and photographed the face, and then pulled out all the silver needles.


    After the last silver needle was pulled out, Dong Wanyin collapsed directly on the bed. Her whole body was wet with sweat, and the whole person seemed to have just climbed out of the water.


    "Chu... Chu fan, is it confirmed?!" Dong Wanyin gasped violently and asked with difficulty.


    Chu fan frowned and handed over his mobile phone, "look at this."


    Dong Wanyin took the phone. When she saw the ghost face on her back, a look of panic suddenly appeared on her beautiful face.

 Chapter 257

    "What is this?!"


    After living for so many years, Dong Wanyin didn''t know there was this thing behind her. She didn''t see it when she took a bath before!


    In a hurry, Dong Wanyin subconsciously raised her hand to touch her back, but forgot that she was naked now. With this raise, the beauty in front of her chest was directly exposed in Chu fan''s sight.


    Chu fan looked subconsciously. When Dong Wanyin reacted, he suddenly took back his sight and pretended to cough twice.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a terrible thing. It''s just a concrete thing." Chu fan forced himself to calm down and explained carefully.


    Dong Wanyin held her upper body in her hands, and her red face looked like a ripe apple. "What concrete thing?"


    "It''s like taking the test paper to measure the pH of liquid. The measured color is the embodiment of pH." Chu fan thought and gave a simple example.


    "I looked at your face before. I just had a general guess about your disease, but I''m not sure. After I injected you this time, I can determine what disease you have!"


    Chu fan''s face was solemn and said slowly.


    "What disease?" Dong Wanyin asked curiously.


    Although she suffered from the disease, no doctor could detect what disease she was suffering from from from childhood. Even some doctors at the national level were helpless about this disease.


    After all, they don''t even know what the disease is, let alone how to prescribe the right medicine.


    Chu Fan said, "in fact, strictly speaking, your disease should be a kind of poison. If I''m right, when you were very young, you must have stayed in a very dirty place for a long time."


    Hearing this, Dong Wanyin''s face suddenly changed.


    Chu fan was right. When she was very young, her parents took her and her brother Dong Ping''an out on a trip.


    As a result, the four members of their family were ambushed by their enemies, and their parents died. In order to protect their siblings, the accompanying bodyguards directly hid their two and a half children under the bodies of several bodyguards.


    At that time, it was June. During the hottest period of the year, the bodies of the bodyguards soon smelled in the sun, and disgusting mucus flowed down, dripping all over their siblings.


    In order to protect Dong Ping''an, Dong Wanyin hid Dong Ping''an under her body, while she blocked the mucus with her body.


    Later, the Dong family''s support arrived, but the enemy had already retreated. After several searches, the Dong family bodyguard found Dong Wanyin and Dong Ping''an''s sister and brother under a pile of rotten and smelly bodies.


    At that time, in the process of avoiding the chase, Dong Wanyin had many wounds on her body. After being contaminated by those mucus, those wounds had begun to become inflamed. Although they were cured later, Dong Wanyin became extremely painful every mid month.


    Even the most advanced painkillers in the world can''t resist this pain. If you fall asleep early after taking sleeping pills, you will be awakened by that pain.


    Over the years, Dong Wanyin has been able to hold on without short-sightedness. It can be seen that her nerves are several times stronger than ordinary people.


    "Chu fan, what''s wrong with me... No, what''s the poison?"


    Take back your thoughts, Dong Wanyin asked.


    Chu fan thought for a while and then said, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of such a worm as the sacrum?"


    "Sacrum?"


    Dong Wanyin was stunned and shook her head to show that she had never heard of it.


    She knows that there is a bone called sacrum in the human body, but is there another insect called sacrum? What''s that?


    Chu fan was not surprised, because this kind of insect is very rare in ordinary times. He only saw the record of this kind of insect when he was reading a broken ancient book in the study piled up in ghost valley.


    The shape of this insect is very similar to the "sacrum" on the human lumbar spine, so it has this name.


    Moreover, this kind of insect doesn''t just look like, its shape is also very hard, just like a bone, so the name is more worthy of the name.


    This kind of insect has no range of activity. To say its range of activity, it is in many places with dead bodies.


    And these corpses need to have two conditions. The first is fresh, preferably the corpse that has just died. The second condition is rotten. The more rotten the corpse, the more it can attract the sacrum.


    But in fact, freshness and decay are a pair of antonyms. If it is not for the special environment, this phenomenon will not appear, and the sacrum will not appear naturally.


    Dong Wanyin was also unlucky. In order to live and hide under those bodies, the bodyguards had just died, but they quickly smelled and rotted in the sun. By chance, they attracted the sacrum.


    She was also contaminated with those mucus, which made the sacrum mistakenly think that she was also a corpse, leaving a rare "sacrum" poison on her.


    Knowing the context, Dong Wanyin was very unhappy.


    It turned out that what made her so painful these years was a kind of poison. Fortunately, she also searched for famous doctors everywhere. She tried all kinds of treatment methods, but it never worked.


    "How to treat it?" Dong Wanyin asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know yet. I have to go back to an old friend to look through the classics. At that time, I just saw the toxin and felt interesting. I looked at it more, but I didn''t take it seriously."


    Chu fan was a little ashamed. When he looked at it at that time, he felt that the probability of this kind of sacrum insect was too low. Basically, no one would be poisoned by this kind of poison, so he didn''t look carefully.


    I didn''t expect to meet you now. It''s really lucky.


    Dong Wanyin didn''t feel disappointed either. For so many years, she has been disappointed for a long time. Now Chu fan doesn''t say that she can''t be cured, but just needs to look through the classics.


    This is great news for her.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news at home!"


    Knowing that she was still saved, the haze that had haunted Dong Wanyin for many years finally dissipated, and her smile became much more natural.


    Chu fan nodded and turned away with great tact.


    Dong Wanyin didn''t procrastinate. After changing clothes in the bathroom, she came out in a graceful way.


    After glancing at Chu fan, she inexplicably thought of the spring light accidentally leaked when she raised her hand. At that time, Chu fan looked at the crazy eyes, and she still remembers them clearly now.


    It''s really helpless. Others didn''t want to take advantage of her. She took the initiative to send the cheap to the door. I don''t know if Chu fan would think that she was intentional?


    Thinking of things in her heart, Dong Wanyin followed Chu fan, her pretty face was slightly red, Bei teeth gently bit half of the lip flap, and her eyes were rippling with water waves, which was very moving.


    When they walked out of the rest room one by one, they suddenly saw Dong Ping''an and Zhou Kai waiting in Chu fan''s office.


    When they saw Dong Wanyin''s beautiful and moving appearance, they subconsciously thought what had happened to her and Chu fan!


    Dong Ping''an stared at Chu fan with cold eyes.


    Zhou Kai is more direct. He grabs the ashtray on one side and smashes it at Chu fan!

 Chapter 258

    "What are you doing?!"


    Dong Wanyin was startled and shouted quickly.


    But Zhou Kai was so angry that he couldn''t hear this. He screamed and rushed to Chu fan.


    Dong Ping''an was calm. Although his sister''s face was ruddy and attractive, at least her action was convenient. She didn''t look like her innocence was destroyed.


    Didn''t something happen to them?


    While he was wondering, Zhou Kai had rushed to Chu fan and jumped up and kicked a foot.


    "It''s you again!"


    Chu fan frowned. First, he slapped the ashtray flying in the face and smashed it. Immediately, he grabbed Zhou Kai''s ankle with a big hand.


    Don''t give him a chance to struggle, lift and fall!


    Bang!


    Zhou Kai was like a sack full of cotton wool, which was thrown to the ground by Chu fan.


    He uttered a scream that tore his heart and cracked his lungs. He felt that all his bones were broken.


    But his favorite woman was right in front of him. Even if Zhou Kai was about to cry in pain, he didn''t compromise easily. He was ready to struggle. Chu fan tried again and directly swung him up.


    "You! You put me down!" Zhou Kai screamed loudly.


    Chu fan turned a deaf ear, swung the guy twice and threw him out directly.


    This time, Zhou Kai was like a toad on the road, which was hit by a speeding car. He hit the wall with a loud crack. The whole wall was shocked with thick and thin cracks of his fingers.


    "Lying trough!"


    I can''t help but be calm.


    He looked at Chu fan with a monster look, as if he had known him for the first time.


    Chu fan didn''t look at him, but said coldly to Zhou Kai, who was stuck on the wall and couldn''t get down: "trouble me again, I don''t care what you are, young master of the Zhou family, don''t test my bottom line!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan left the office directly.


    His bodyguard was waiting outside the door. With his sign, he immediately went in and pulled the confused Zhou Kai off the wall, carried him downstairs and threw him directly into the trash can.


    Dong Wanyin walked up to Dong Ping''an and said coldly, "who let you come up?!"


    Dong Ping''an looked wrong and whispered, "Zhou Kai went down to see me and said he was worried that Chu fan would be bad for you. I think it makes sense. I''ll follow up and have a look."


    "You think what he said is reasonable, but you don''t believe what I said?!" Dong Wanyin almost vomited blood in anger.


    "Sister, it''s not that I don''t believe you."


    Dong Ping''an looked helpless. He carefully looked around and said, "I specially asked someone to check the details of Chu fan. It said that before him, he was just a door-to-door son-in-law of a small Chen family in Jing''an District!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, so I became the little owner of Tianmen building!"


    "What''s the point?"


    Dong Wanyin rolled her eyes. "Many big families in the world are extremely strict in the selection of future generations. It''s just the simplest test to let them hide their identity and be a door-to-door son-in-law. Make a fuss!"


    "Well, take it as an explanatory stab, but Chu fan''s death is a family. Why does he have such good medical skills?" Dong Ping''an was unwilling and continued.


    Dong Wanyin sighed. She glanced at her brother and said helplessly, "Ping An, I don''t know why you have such a big prejudice against Mr. Chu, but think about it carefully. What benefits can he get if he deceives me?"


    "We do business. Think about it first. What benefits can we get from doing so?"


    "You said I was a little pretty. He lied to me because he wanted to get me. Have you ever seen the women around Chu fan? Miss Qiao Xueqiao and Miss Chen Mengyao, which is worse than me?"


    "You are being incited now. In addition, you have a bad impression of Mr. Chu. That''s why you''re at the top of every corner!"


    After being scolded by Dong Wanyin, Dong Ping felt shocked when he settled down.


    He stood stunned and found that it seemed like that.


    Chu fan helps his sister treat her illness and can get a stronger friendship from the Dong family, so as to make the future cooperation between the two families more comprehensive and stable. This is the advantage of his doing so.


    As for why Chu fan has medical skills, is it important? Do you have to dig up the details of others in order to cooperate with others?


    If you are so afraid of hands and feet, you''d better stop doing business and just go home and farm.


    "I see. I''m stunned."


    Dong Ping''an said with a ashamed look on his face.


    Dong Wanyin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "just know what''s wrong. Keep a distance from Zhou Kai in the future. Now it''s really not kind. The cooperation between the family and them will end sooner or later. Don''t be cheated by him!"


    Upon hearing this, Dong Ping''an immediately nodded obediently.


    On the other side, Chu fan left Tianmen building and immediately drove to the residence before ghost valley.


    That is an old house located in the middle of minqiu mountain. It was dilapidated and did not shelter from the wind and rain. Now ghost Valley is wandering around, and the house looks shaky and seems to collapse at any time.


    After Chu fan came here, he opened the door and walked to the secret room where the books were stored.


    In the whole house, only this secret room is the only place that can keep out the wind and rain, because there are many important ancient medical books and some ancient myths and legends.


    In the past, Chu fan liked to stay here for a day when he was free. Now when he comes back here, he has a feeling that things are right and people are wrong.


    Find the bookshelf where the book of sacrum was found at that time, but Chu fan found that the book was missing.


    "Did ghost Valley take it away?" Chu fan was stunned and muttered to himself.


    No, the last time I met ghost Valley, I treated the little princess of the Zeng family not long ago. At that time, the ghost carried a medicine basket with several herbs and needle bags.


    It is reasonable to say that these books ghost valley have been read countless times, and there is no reason to carry them with you.


    Could it be that after he saw it, he put it somewhere else with him?


    Chu fan was confused and began to search carefully again. The result was still no harvest.


    Just when he was confused, a figure suddenly flashed outside. Chu fan rushed out and saw a red figure disappear at the corner.


    He hurried forward and didn''t see who was disappearing. A gust of fragrance came to his face.


    He crossed his arms and parried in front of him, but he was beaten back by a huge force coming from the front. His arms were numb. The whole person also stepped back for several steps before he could stop.


    At this moment, Chu fan was shocked.


    Since he gathered his internal power, few people can beat him back from the front.


    Not to mention the power that made him almost unable to parry!


    Who is this person?!

 Chapter 259

    But before he could think it over, the other side launched a new round of attack.


    A whole set of continuous elimination and fighting. Chu fan felt a little hard to parry. He put up his elbows and blocked the other party''s powerful knee collision. Chu fan took the opportunity to exit the room and came to the open area outside.


    Only at this moment did he have a chance to see who was beating him.


    It was a young woman dressed in red, with green silk like a waterfall and beautiful like flowers. At the moment, she was staring at her apricot eyes as if she saw the enemy who killed her father.


    "Don''t laugh, do you know us first?"


    The woman didn''t speak, but stared at Chu fan coldly.


    "If we don''t know each other, I think we can get to know each other first. There''s no need to fight and kill as soon as we come up. It''s bad to hurt our harmony." Chu fan quietly rubbed his arm and bared his teeth.


    "Who the hell are you? This is my master''s house. Why are you so familiar with it?" The woman stared at Chu Fan Road with vigilance.


    "Master?"


    Chu fan was surprised and immediately said, "are you the disciple of ghost Valley?"


    The old guy took an apprentice? When did it happen? Before he went to the Chen family to be his son-in-law, he often went to ghost Valley to play. He had never seen him take an apprentice and was still such a beautiful female disciple.


    This old guy can''t be a man with a human face and a beast''s heart. He secretly did a lot of obscene things he didn''t know, didn''t he?


    "Who is ghost Valley?"


    However, as soon as Chu fan''s voice fell, the woman frowned and asked.


    Chu fan is even more confused now. Since she doesn''t know ghost Valley, how can she say that this is her master''s house and doesn''t let him go in to find something? Isn''t it funny?


    "Ghost Valley is the owner of this house. I''m his friend. I came here to get things this time."


    Chu fan thought about it and still felt obliged to explain clearly.


    If it''s just a misunderstanding of the title, which leads to the two sides not knowing each other, isn''t it that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple?


    "What ghost Valley, I said, this is my master''s house, not a ghost valley. If you break in casually, I''ll be polite!" However, the woman seemed impatient. She left coldly and was ready to leave.


    This time, Chu fan was really confused.


    But instead of leaving directly, he stood in the courtyard and carefully observed the whole house. He found that although the whole house was old, many broken places had been repaired.


    If the house was hard to shelter from the wind and rain before, there is no problem living alone now.


    When he came just now, all he thought about was insects like sacrum. Without careful observation of the house, he thought that no one had lived here for a long time.


    "By the way, I still have this thing!"


    Suddenly, Chu fan had a flash in his mind. He remembered that there was a picture of ghost Valley in his mobile phone.


    When they worked together to treat Zeng''s little princess in the hospital, the president of the hospital had to take a group photo with him because he admired ghost Valley medicine. At that time, he took it with Chu fan''s mobile phone.


    Because he seldom took pictures with his camera, he forgot about it for a long time. Unexpectedly, he still had the opportunity to take that picture.


    On this thought, he immediately turned out the photos and came to the house.


    As soon as he stepped on the ladder with his front foot, the woman in red suddenly clashed behind the door. The two green onion and white jade fingers wrapped with internal power were right at the center of Chu fan''s eyebrows. As long as Chu fan took another step forward, it was definitely the end of his head being pierced.


    "Beauty, look at the man in this picture. Is he your master?"


    Chu fan didn''t dare to act rashly, so he quickly held up his mobile phone and said.


    The woman in red was slightly stunned. She took a look at her mobile phone, but gave a cold hum and directly threw her mobile phone back. "You recognize the wrong person. There is no master in the photo. If you don''t leave, I''ll be really rude!"


    Hurriedly catch the mobile phone, Chu Fan said loudly: "do you know manners? This is my friend''s house, otherwise how can I be so familiar with the layout here!"


    "You say my friend is not your master. Who are you and who is your master? How can you occupy someone else''s house? It''s your place. The bandits in the old society were not as domineering as you!"


    "You, who do you say is a bandit?!"


    The woman was going to enter the room. As soon as she heard this, she stopped and turned back to stare at Chu fan angrily.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t say you were bandits. Bandits are 10000 times better than you!" Chu fan sneered and said mercilessly.


    Chu fan didn''t wrong them. The former bandits and robbers occupied the land and robbed women. At least others dare to admit that they did it.


    It''s nice of the woman in red to occupy the house in ghost valley with her master, but she still has the face to say that this is their place and ask him to leave? For what?


    "You, you talk nonsense!"


    The woman in red became angry and rushed up again to fight Chu fan.


    This time, the place of the fight was in the courtyard, the venue was open, and he made preparations in advance. Although his strength was a little worse than that of women, it was not as difficult to parry as at the beginning.


    Their fists and feet collided, and the explosive strength broke up some melon and fruit shelves in the courtyard.


    Chu fan looked at the melons and fruits smashed on the ground and felt a pang of pain in his heart. The loser didn''t know to take it easy. At first glance, he didn''t have a hard time and didn''t experience any hard days!


    He used to be a son-in-law in the Chen family. He was occasionally bullied and had no food to eat. These melons and fruits can save lives!


    Just when they were fighting in full swing and were about to overturn the whole house.


    A middle-aged man with a medicine box and white temples ran from a distance. As soon as he stepped on the ground with his feet, he jumped onto the wall. When he saw the situation in the courtyard, he immediately shouted, "stop it!"


    Then even if he jumped, he jumped directly between Chu fan and the woman in red. He just stretched out his hands at will and stopped Chu fan and the woman in red.


    "Master?!"


    The woman in red shouted as soon as she saw someone coming.


    Chu fan also stepped back and stared at the teachers and disciples with vigilance.


    When the man came, he didn''t notice any movement, and it was very easy to stop him. It can be seen that this man''s strength is far above him.


    Now he''s in trouble. He can''t beat the small one. There''s an old one. If they go together, Chu fan may have to run for his life.


    However, the middle-aged man did not fight Chu fan, but said, "who are you and why are you making trouble in my house?"


    Chu fan wanted to leave at first, and immediately blew his hair when he heard this, "do you think you teachers and disciples can have a face? I said this is the house of ghost Valley, and you can occupy it. Just admit it, and say it''s your place?"


    "OK, I''ll compare with you today. Don''t you say this is your house? Let''s see if you are more familiar with this place or I am more familiar with this place!"

 Chapter 260

    His grandmother''s, today he is against this pair of teachers and disciples!


    Just as he rolled up his sleeves and was ready to work hard with the two teachers and disciples, the middle-aged man suddenly raised his hand to stop and immediately said, "little brother, do you know ghost Valley?"


    "Why don''t you know him? He and I still forget our friendship!" Chu fan''s boastful way.


    In fact, he doesn''t know what relationship he has with ghost valley.


    He did learn a lot of medical skills from ghost Valley, but it was not what ghost Valley taught him, but what he understood by silently observing ghost Valley''s treatment and saving people, and reading medical books when he was free.


    Therefore, it should be said that ghost Valley is his master. They are still a little smelly, and they haven''t officially worshipped the master.


    But if they are friends, they don''t have a particularly close relationship. For example, when ghost Valley left this time, they didn''t add wechat to each other.


    Otherwise, he has to make a video call and let ghost Valley expose the stinky faces of the stinky teachers and disciples on the spot!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged man suddenly laughed, "it turns out that you are my senior brother''s friend who has forgotten the year. It''s really the flood that washed the Dragon King temple. The family doesn''t know one!"


    "Elder martial brother?!"


    This time, Chu fan and the woman in red were stunned one after another. Unexpectedly, they still had this origin.


    After talking, Chu fan finally learned that ghost Valley had a school, but it was not in line with some of the school''s ideas, so he ran away in anger and became a visiting doctor who hung a pot to help the world.


    Now almost all the elders of the school have died, and sometimes they stay a few regardless of the affairs in the school. Therefore, as the younger martial brother of ghost Valley, the middle-aged man wants to go out of the mountain to find the elder martial brother and ask him to return to the school.


    After inquiring all the way, the middle-aged man took his apprentice to find here. When he saw the school books in his study, the middle-aged man determined that this was the former residence of ghost valley.


    After much thought, he decided to stay here first.


    After all, in a short time, he didn''t know where ghost valley was going. If he searched everywhere, he had to find monkey years and horses.


    And if they leave, ghost valley will come back. Isn''t it in vain? That''s why they repaired the old house here and took advantage of it.


    As for why the woman in red doesn''t know ghost Valley, it''s because the name of ghost Valley is the code name taken by herself after ghost valley came out of the mountain. It''s normal for the woman not to know.


    "I see."


    Chu fan nodded thoughtfully and finally found out the context of the matter.


    "Little brother, this is my apprentice Wen shuirou. She just came out of the mountain and has a temper, but she''s not bad. Didn''t she hurt you just now?" The middle-aged man said with concern.


    "How can I? I''ve been playing with her. She wants to hurt me." Chu fan brazenly boasted.


    Seeing through, the middle-aged man continued to ask, "did you come here this time to find something? I heard xiaorou say that when you came here, you rummaged about. Should you be looking for medical books?"


    "That''s right!"


    Chu Fan said Dong Wanyin''s illness with a frozen look.


    "It''s sacral poison. It''s really tricky. If it weren''t for the people in our school, there would be no solution in the world!" The middle-aged man said with great confidence.


    Soon he went back to his study. After a while, he came out with a volume of ancient books. "My senior brother is casual. He has never sorted out those books, and some of them have been damaged."


    "After coming here, xiaorou and I specially sorted out those books. We also re recorded and excerpted some damaged books."


    "If it''s right, the detoxification method of sacral poison should be here."


    "So it is. I said why I couldn''t find the original books." Chu fan was slightly stunned and took the book and said.


    When he opened it, he found that it did record the detailed formula of how to treat sacral toxin, and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Great. In that case, my friend will be saved. Thank you so much!" Chu Fan said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. Isn''t it our doctor''s job to treat patients and save people?" The middle-aged man smiled, showing his family style.


    The treatment should be done sooner rather than later. Chu Fan said two words to the middle-aged man again and didn''t leave the sidewalk.


    "Little brother, wait a minute!"


    At the moment Chu fan went out, the middle-aged man suddenly stopped him.


    Chu fan stopped and looked back at him.


    "Well, I recently encountered a difficult disease. If I want to cure it, I need an assistant. If it''s convenient for you, would you like to help me?" The middle-aged man invited.


    "Can I do it?" Chu fan was shocked.


    He is not a full-time doctor. What he will do is because he was interested in it and figured it out by himself.


    Now, even the younger martial brother of ghost Valley feels difficult. Is he sure he can do it?


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ve diagnosed the disease. It''s just that the treatment process is a little complicated. If you help me, the probability of success will be much greater. You can see sacral poison at a glance, which shows that your medical skills are good. I believe my vision."


    Hearing this, Chu fan seems to be a little unreasonable when he wants to refuse again.


    And others also helped him find ancient books for the treatment of sacral poison, which is also a kindness.


    "Well, you say a time and I''ll come to you then." After pondering for a moment, Chu fan made a direct decision.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "don''t worry. The patient is in convalescence now. It will take half a month for real treatment. Leave me a contact information and I''ll contact you then."


    Chu fan nodded and left a contact information for the other party before turning away.


    After his figure completely disappeared, Wen shuirou looked at her master in confusion, "master, it''s not appropriate for you to believe him on the first day you saw him?"


    "Why, xiaorou is jealous?" The middle-aged man smiled at the girl and joked.


    Wen shuirou blushed, pouted and said, "I''m not jealous. I just think if he can be your assistant, I''m sure I can!"


    "You''re almost hot." The middle-aged man said mercilessly, "if you want to be my assistant, first read all the ancient books in the study. When you can recite all the prescriptions, you''ll be almost there."


    With that, the middle-aged man walked towards the pharmacy, and soon a burst of medicine fragrance came out of it.


    On the other hand, Chu fan watched the ancient books for a long time and rehearsed them in his heart countless times before he had a few layers of assurance. Without delay, he drove directly to Dong''s house to prepare for Dong Wanyin''s treatment.


    However, as soon as his car arrived in front of Dong''s house, he saw a luxury motorcade coming from another direction.


    The two sides arrived almost at the same time. A group of blonde Westerners came down from the motorcade. They were wearing white coats and directed a group of people to take out all kinds of sophisticated instruments from the trunk of the car. The way forward seemed to be the Dong family!

 Chapter 261

    "Chu, how dare you show up!"


    Chu fan was stunned, and a resentful voice suddenly sounded.


    Chu fan looked up and found that Zhou Kai, who was wrapped in bandages and sitting in a wheelchair, was staring at him with a murderous look.


    It was Zhou Kai''s man!


    By the way, he said before that he found a western medicine team with excellent medical skills to treat Dong Wanyin. Unexpectedly, the time was so coincident that it was today.


    However, this did not affect him to treat Dong Wanyin, so Chu fan didn''t pay attention to Zhou Kai at all and went directly to the Dong family.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a sharp drink suddenly exploded.


    Chu fan turned his head and found that there was a young and beautiful woman behind Zhou Kai. She was somewhat similar to Zhou Kai in appearance. She should be a sister and brother.


    It turned out that she was pushing Zhou Kai just now, but Chu fan didn''t take Zhou Kai seriously. Naturally, he didn''t see who was behind him.


    "Your name is Chu fan. You made my brother look like this?" Zhou Li stared coldly at Chu fan and said in a gloomy tone.


    "He moved his hand first, and I defended myself." Chu fan shrugged and said impolitely.


    "Hum, I don''t care who moves his hand first. In short, my brother''s bones are half broken. If he hadn''t been sent to the hospital in time, I''m afraid he would have been in a wheelchair in his life!"


    Zhou Li stepped forward and her eyes looked fierce. "I want to say something about this. You must pay for my brother''s suffering!"


    "What do you want?"


    Chu fan had a sneer in his heart. He was not in a hurry to enter Dong''s house and stood there and asked.


    "It''s very simple. First come and knock my brother''s head three times to admit his mistake. You must knock a sound, or it doesn''t count. Then let my people break your bones all over, even if it''s even!"


    Zhou Li put her hands around her chest and said proudly.


    As if she had guessed that Chu fan would not dare to refuse her request.


    However, Chu fan just glanced at their siblings and said, "it''s really not a family. If you don''t enter a house, your brother is mentally disabled, and your sister is more mentally disabled than your brother!"


    After saying this, Chu fan turned and wanted to go.


    Zhou Li''s face sank and immediately shouted, "stop!"


    "What else?" Chu fan was a little impatient and asked back.


    "What did you just mutter about, and the two things I asked you to do, did you not hear or were you deaf?" It turned out that Chu fan didn''t speak loudly when he said those words just now.


    Zhou Li stood far away and didn''t hear Chu fan''s two words.


    Chu fan sighed and then said, "I''m praising you."


    "Praise me?"


    Zhou Li frowned slightly and then said, "what''s the use of praising me? Don''t think if you say something nice, I''ll easily let you go. It''s impossible for my brother to forget his grievance!"


    "Do you know what I praise you?" Chu fan grinned with a playful tone.


    "What?"


    "I boast that although you are ugly, you think beautifully!"


    This time, Chu fan deliberately raised the volume, which not only made Zhou Li hear clearly, but also those who were carrying equipment.


    "You... You fucking want to die!"


    Li''s face rose and rose rapidly.


    With a wave of her hand, she yelled at the group of bodyguards standing not far away: "you all give it to me. First break his bones, and then press his head to kowtow to my brother and apologize!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of Zhou family bodyguards shouted loudly.


    Immediately, Chu fan ran to Chu fan like the wind. Chu fan knew that if he didn''t solve these guys, he wouldn''t feel at ease to see Dong Wanyin today.


    So he was calm and concentrated, and was about to start. A gray figure burst out of Dong''s courtyard!


    Just a few ups and downs, the air suddenly sounded a burst of fist and foot explosion.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chu fan and Zhou Li suddenly found that the bodyguards who were going to deal with Chu fan were all lying on the ground at the moment. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    In front of these fainting bodyguards, an old man in gray cloth stood.


    At this time, the old man''s body was slightly bent, but his sharp eyes were deep in his fine eyes!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are all distinguished guests of my Dong family and want to treat my young lady. Why don''t you take a seat first and have a cup of tea to have a rest? It''s just the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. I hope you can sell the old man a face." The old man in grey had a gentle smile on his face and said slowly.


    Chu fan is eager for the Dong family to come out to preside over the situation, or he will be entangled by the Zhou family''s sister and brother.


    He smiled and said, "what the old man said is very reasonable. Then I''ll go first. Please treat them well and don''t let them bite at random!"


    With that, Chu fan twisted his ass and rushed into the Dong family house without looking back.


    Zhou Li originally wanted to trouble Chu fan. As a result, she just took a step forward. The old man in gray moved one step aside and stopped in front of Zhou Li.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Zhou Li glared at the old man in gray, and immediately turned and pushed Zhou Kai into the Dong''s old house.


    In her opinion, her brother was beaten like this by Chu fan, but the Dong family didn''t dare to fart. What''s the difference between that and an accomplice?


    If Zhou Kai hadn''t been obsessed with Dong Wanyin, how could she have agreed to spend a lot of money to hire a top medical team from the west to see Dong Wanyin? She couldn''t wait to give the Dong family medicine and let them die!


    All the way to Dong''s hall.


    Chu fan is already sitting in the guest chair. He is really chatting with Dong Chunqiu, the owner of the Dong family.


    Dong Wanyin and Dong Ping''an''s siblings stood aside. They both looked complex and bowed their heads without saying a word. Around the hall, there were many Dong family members who came back from everywhere. At the moment, they also kept quiet.


    Dong Wanyin naturally thought of the scenes in the lounge that day, and she couldn''t help feeling a little shy.


    Although on weekdays, she always shows people with a charming and colorful appearance, it doesn''t mean that her private life is very casual.


    On the contrary, she is actually a very conservative woman, so after being seen by Chu fan, there is a strange emotion in her heart. After seeing Chu fan, this emotion will make her heart beat faster and her pretty face turn crimson.


    Dong Ping''an was in a complicated mood because he found that if he didn''t use colored glasses to see Chu fan, Chu fan was really a great talent.


    For example, at present, Chu fan is the same age as him, but he dares to talk and laugh with Dong Chunqiu.


    Who is Dong Chunqiu? That''s the head of the Dong family. The momentum developed by being in a high position all year round is not something that ordinary people can face, but Chu fan is not affected at all. It seems that he is just an ordinary person.


    At this time, Dong Chunqiu saw the brothers and sisters of the Zhou family come in, with the same smile on their faces. He got up and welcomed them and said, "Xiao Li and Xiao Kai are here. Welcome. I heard that you still came with the top medical team in the West. It''s really intentional. You won''t blame your uncle for not going out to meet you?"


    The two companies have business cooperation, so Dong Chunqiu is no stranger to Zhou Li and Zhou Kai.


    "How dare you bother Mr. Dong to meet you in person? Aren''t you meeting important guests? There''s no need to answer us!" Zhou Li sneered and said sarcastically.

 Chapter 262

    Because both families know each other, Zhou Li''s resentment is more serious at this time.


    Her younger brother was hurt like this. The Dong family didn''t help punish Chu fan. Dong Chunqiu was so close to Chu fan in front of them. Didn''t it hurt their hearts?


    Since the Dong family is unkind first, don''t blame them for the injustice of the Zhou family!


    Hearing Zhou Li''s words, Dong Chunqiu did not show any dissatisfaction.


    He just smiled and walked up to Zhou Kai and said, "Xiao Kai, I heard you accidentally fell down the stairs. Uncle, look, how did you fall so heavy? It''s really careless. You have to pay more attention to this in the future. Don''t play with your mobile phone when you walk!"


    Zhou Li was so angry that she almost broke her teeth.


    The old man, who knows that Zhou Kai''s injury was hit by Chu fan, is now lying with his eyes open, saying that Zhou Kai fell like this!


    It''s more than a partial frame. It''s like tearing the skin with their Zhou family!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Li was ready to call the group of doctors to leave. She didn''t believe it. Without their medical team, how could Dong Wanyin''s strange disease be cured?


    At that time, the Dong family will have to come to beg her!


    Zhou Kai has no problem with this. Although he is infatuated with Dong Wanyin, he also knows what it means to prosper and lose.


    Now the Dong family obviously doesn''t want to help their brothers and sisters seek justice. If he still insists on seeing Dong Wanyin, he seems to be losing the face of the Zhou family.


    The face of the Zhou family is damaged, which directly affects him as a young master. He can''t be as domineering as he pleases.


    So he agreed with his sister and was ready to leave first, waiting for the Dong family to come and beg them!


    Just as the brothers and sisters were about to leave, Dong Chunqiu''s faint voice sounded, "Chu fan, Wanyin''s disease will be handed over to you. You can be sure to treat it well. After it is cured, the Dong family will be greatly grateful!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Kai and Zhou Li''s brothers and sisters raised their ears subconsciously.


    Chu fan held his fist with both hands and was very objective: "the master of the Dong family is serious. We are partners now. Wan Yin is an important employee of Tianmen building. I will do my best!"


    "Then go to Wanyin''s room and treat her. I already know how to cure that disease!" Chu fan glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    The Dong family nodded and was about to let Dong Wanyin take Chu fan away. Zhou Li''s sharp voice suddenly sounded!


    "Wait a minute, are you all confused? Aren''t you really going to let this boy see Dong Wanyin?" Zhou Li stared and said with great shock.


    "Any questions?"


    Chu fan looked at the brothers and sisters with a smile and grinned.


    "Do you have the qualification certificate of practicing medicine? Do you know what the process of treatment is? You come here without saying anything. You really think that seeing a doctor is the same as playing at home, right?"


    Zhou Li said sarcastically.


    Chu fan thought for a while and said seriously, "I know the process, look, hear and ask."


    "Puff ~"


    This time, it was not the Dong brothers and sisters who laughed, but the westerners who had been standing nearby and didn''t talk much.


    He is the leader of the medical team. It is said that he is a senior doctor from Wharton Royal Hospital.


    At this time, he couldn''t hold back when he heard Chu fan''s words, and immediately laughed.


    "Sir, the treatment process you said is not traditional Chinese medicine?" He gave a dry cough and went up to the previous one.


    Chu fan looked up and down at the blonde westerner, and secretly said that this guy was still Huaxia Tong, speaking Chinese so standard.


    He nodded and said, "yes, I''m learning traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Let me say that if you really want to cure this young lady for her good, don''t use that unreliable medical skill to treat patients and save people. You''ll hurt her!"


    The man looked serious. What he said just now seemed very sincere, but the disdain in his eyes was too strong to hide.


    "Why is traditional Chinese medicine unreliable?" Chu fan frowned and said something unhappy.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of Chinese medicine that he loved very much since he was a child.


    Therefore, when other Chu children were learning all kinds of aristocratic social etiquette, he was the only one lying lazily in the sun with medical books collected from various places.


    Chu fan has always believed that the traditional etiquette of the state of Xia has been very comprehensive and high-end. There is no need to learn those western rites. They are neither fish nor fowl, and there is a feeling of forgetting their roots.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is a national treasure worth a lot of time.


    Now this westerner dares to say that traditional Chinese medicine is unreliable. Of course, he is not happy.


    "Sir, let me introduce myself first. My name is Tom Jackson Edward."


    The Western man came forward, took out a stack of business cards from his pocket, sent one to everyone, and then said, "I am a senior doctor at Walton Royal Hospital. I have published dozens of excellent medical papers at the world medical forum."


    "I can''t say how profound my research in the field of medicine is. At least it is much better than some so-called traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Those traditional Chinese medicine doctors are unscientific at all. You can know what disease the patient has with a finger on the patient''s wrist. After that, you can pick some plants whose ingredients are not clear and drink them as soon as they are boiled in water."


    "I really can''t agree with the same treatment process as playing games. If seeing a doctor is really so simple, what do we doctors have to work hard to do?"


    Once these words were said, they attracted the approval of some Dong family members, but Dong Chunqiu and Dong Wanyin''s siblings were not in a hurry to make a statement.


    Edward continued: "usually I don''t see such a situation. Naturally, it won''t be much trouble, but today I''m here. I see that this gentleman is going to treat Miss Dong with traditional Chinese medicine. As a doctor, I naturally want to stop it!"


    "Because I have the responsibility and obligation to ensure Miss Dong''s life safety!"


    These words were full of momentum. I didn''t know that Chu fan wanted to murder Dong Wanyin.


    There are also some Dong family members who do not trust traditional Chinese medicine, and even clapped Edward. Edward raised his head, glanced at Chu fan with great pride, and a joking sneer hung around his mouth.


    "You have no right to stop!" Chu fan''s face was calm and said silently, "since you doubt traditional Chinese medicine, I''ll prove with practical actions that traditional Chinese medicine is a very reliable medicine!"


    "How do you prove it?" Edward asked.


    "It''s very simple. Wanyin people are here. I can give you time to diagnose Wanyin''s disease, and then come up with a treatment plan. We can treat it at the same time and see who can cure Wanyin!"


    "This challenge, you western medicine, dare to take it, or dare not take it?!"

 Chapter 263

    "Of course!"


    Almost subconsciously, Edward shouted.


    But then he said, "but if you treat at the same time, if Miss Wanyin recovers, whose achievement should it be?"


    "It''s simple. I can let you treat it first. If you cure it, even if we lose. If you don''t cure it, I''ll cure Wan Yin in 24 hours!"


    Chu fan''s face was filled with confident color and his tone was firm.


    "Hum, this gentleman is really confident, so we might as well obey orders as respectfully!" Edward sneered and winked at the team members behind him.


    The latter understood and immediately carried those medical instruments into a room with a huge space under the leadership of the servants of the Dong family.


    A group of people worked skillfully there. In less than an hour, all the instruments were assembled.


    "Miss Wanyin, please lie in bed and I''ll diagnose you." Edward walked up to Dong Wanyin and said respectfully.


    Dong Wanyin nodded. She was going to go to bed, but she looked at Chu fan.


    Chu fan smiled at her and said, "don''t worry. Just cooperate with them. No matter what happens, I can save you."


    In fact, it''s not clear that Dong Wanyin''s body is so poisonous. In fact, he''s not so suspicious.


    Therefore, Edward''s medical team can''t find out the specific physical condition of Dong Wanyin.


    Since it cannot be detected, there will be no treatment process, so Dong Wanyin is very safe.


    When Dong Wanyin heard Chu fan''s words, the originally nervous mood suddenly dissipated.


    She nodded, calmly climbed into bed, closed her eyes and lay down.


    Seeing that everything was ready, Edward handed a line of sight to the doctor around him. The latter immediately turned on the instrument. Suddenly, lights shone on Dong Wanyin.


    Something similar to the probe also passed outside her body surface and immediately fed back mapping maps on the nearby computer.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Kai immediately sneered: "see, this is the real medical skill, this is the real doctor with medical ethics!"


    "Others don''t need patients to go to the room alone or take off their clothes. Unlike some guys who fish for fame and reputation, they are actually taking advantage in the name of treatment!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Dong family, who were watching the excitement around, subconsciously pointed at Chu fan.


    They are the backbone of the Dong family who are usually dispatched abroad. They came back to rest today when they are free. Although they have heard about the events before Jing''an District, they don''t know in detail.


    They don''t know that Chu fan is the owner of Tianmen building.


    I thought Chu fan was just an obscene thief who took advantage of others in the name of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Uncle, I think this farce can be over. With Mr. Edward here, sister Wanyin''s illness can be cured. I don''t need this friend to treat it!"


    At this time, a young man of the Dong family suddenly said.


    As soon as he spoke, a group of Dong''s children immediately agreed. Most of them said that traditional Chinese medicine was unreliable. For the sake of Dong Wanyin''s safety, don''t let Chu fan mess around.


    What''s more, someone also said that he would drive Chu fan out for the sake of Dong Wanyin''s innocence.


    Chu fan was stunned and didn''t know. He thought he had given Dong Wanyin something.


    Dong Chunqiu looked calm. He just laughed off the proposals of these younger generations and didn''t take them to heart.


    As time passed, Edward''s face by the bed became more and more ugly.


    Just when everyone was wondering, Edward suddenly signaled that his assistant could turn off the instruments. He took off his mask, walked to Dong Chunqiu with a puzzled look and said, "master Dong, after our detailed test just now, the results have come out."


    "What was the result?" Dong Chunqiu looked at him and asked.


    "The results show that miss Wanyin is very healthy. Even because miss Wanyin should pay attention to maintenance and fitness at ordinary times, her physical quality is better than ordinary people."


    "So Wan Yin didn''t get sick?" Dong Chunqiu squinted and asked.


    When Edward heard this, he couldn''t help clicking. He''s not stupid. If Dong Wanyin didn''t get sick, would others need to spend so much money to invite them from the west?


    But the current results showed that it was true, so he hardened his head and said, "yes, miss Wanyin is in good health and has not got sick!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole room suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    All the Dong family stared at Edward with strange eyes and didn''t speak.


    Only Zhou Kai and Zhou Li didn''t know what had happened and said happily: "that''s really good news. It turns out that Wanyin wasn''t ill. It should be that the previous doctors didn''t have much ability. Like some people, they just wanted to take advantage of it, so they said that Wanyin was ill!"


    "But other doctors just cheat money. This boy is good. He dares to cheat!"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Kai was very angry.


    At the thought that his beloved woman might have been touched all over the room by the boy and took all the advantages, he was angry and his teeth itched.


    However, after the two brothers and sisters finished, no one agreed with them.


    Because everyone is not a fool, many of them grew up with Dong Wanyin. Dong Wanyin will die in pain in the middle of each month. They have seen that scene for a long time.


    If Dong Wanyin is pretending, can she even dress for more than ten years? How patient she is!


    So it''s obvious that Dong Wanyin is really ill, but these guys can''t detect it.


    "If you don''t mind, why don''t you let me try?"


    At this time, Chu fan''s faint voice suddenly sounded. They were stunned, and then their eyes fell on Chu fan.


    "Hum, Chu, at this time, you dare to play tricks. Today I''ll clean you up instead of Uncle Dong!"


    At the moment, Zhou Kai was so excited that he almost jumped out of his chair.


    He looked at the bodyguards of the Zhou family who had just woke up. As soon as he was ready to give instructions, he heard Dong Chunqiu''s indifferent voice ring out, "Xiao Kai, don''t worry, let Mr. Chu try."


    "What? Uncle Dong, you..." Zhou Kai looked angry and was about to persuade. Chu fan had come to Dong Wanyin.


    Dong Wanyin is staring at Chu fan silently with her bright eyes open.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure to cure you." Chu fan thought Dong Wanyin couldn''t trust him, so he comforted him.


    Dong Wanyin chuckled and said, "I believe you. You can treat it boldly. It doesn''t matter."


    Hearing this, Chu fan also showed a faint smile.

 Chapter 264

    He found a curtain and put it on both sides of the head of the bed. Their figures suddenly became blurred.


    This made Zhou Kai almost bleed from his seven orifices, and said loudly, "what are you doing, moth, surnamed Chu? It''s just healing. What''s wrong? Open the curtain for me quickly!"


    However, no matter how he shouted, Chu fan was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    The bodyguards of the Zhou family wanted to pull the curtain, but they were glanced at by the old man in gray who had been standing in the corner of the room. They were immediately frightened and kept silent.


    Behind the curtain, Chu Fan said, "it''s the same formula. Just turn around and lie on your stomach and take off your clothes on your waist."


    Without hesitation, Dong Wanyin turned around obediently and took off her clothes to reveal her exquisite jade back as smooth as brocade.


    Although it was not the second time to see Chu fan, he was still shown by Dong Wanyin''s perfect skin for a while. He quickly gathered his spirit. Chu fan took out the silver needle and began to apply the needle according to the method written in the ancient books.


    This time, it is more difficult than any time before. In addition to the medical requirements of the needle applicator, it is also because this is Chu fan''s first time to use this set of acupuncture and moxibustion therapy.


    But fortunately, he did not make a mistake. With all these silver needles inserted into the correct acupoints, the pores on Dong Wanyin''s back suddenly exuded a little dark smelly objects.


    These are sacral poisons. If you don''t use this method, sacral poisons will be hidden deep in bone marrow or attached to nerves. Those western medicine instruments can''t detect them at all.


    Because of this, Dong Wanyin will be in pain every time the sacrum toxin attacks, because the toxin acts directly on the nerve and the pain caused by it can''t be resisted at all!


    For more than an hour, the sacral poison in Dong Wanyin''s body was finally discharged.


    Chu fan took out a towel prepared in advance, dipped it in some warm water and wiped all the dark toxins dry.


    In the process, Chu fan''s fingers accidentally slipped over the woman''s smooth jade like back, making Dong Wanyin sing uncontrollably.


    Although the sound was light, almost everyone heard it in the quiet room where the needle could be heard.


    It''s not as hard to jump up as chukai''s mother. It''s not the same as chukai''s face now.


    The rest of the Dong family looked strange, but they didn''t know why. They all grimaced and endured to say nothing.


    At this time, the curtain was opened, and Chu fan came out with sweat and pale face.


    Dong Wanyin put on her clothes at this time. Seeing Chu fan''s weak appearance, she immediately came forward to help her. How gentle and gentle her face was. She didn''t know that she thought she was a considerate little daughter-in-law.


    "How''s it going?" Dong Chunqiu asked with concern.


    "It''s all right." Chu fan grinned and his face was filled with relief.


    Hearing this, the Dong family were relieved at the same time and looked at Chu fan with gratitude.


    The Dong family doesn''t have a long history. It only started to make a fortune when it caught up with the good times. The descendants in the family are not exuberant. Therefore, these brothers and sisters are still very united.


    We all know Dong Wanyin''s ability. With her, the business of the Dong family is getting better and better, and the whole is showing an upward trend.


    So they were happy that Dong Wanyin was cured.


    However, before everyone cheered and celebrated, the siblings of the Zhou family couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing, uncle Dong, you won''t be drugged by this boy?"


    "Just now Dr. Edward used so many precision instruments to diagnose that Wanyin is not ill. Don''t you believe it!"


    "Now the boy just put up a curtain and talked about it for a long time. No one knows what he did. Instead, you believe it one by one. Am I crazy or are you crazy?"


    "Xiao Li, Xiao Kai, although our two families have cooperation, you don''t know much about our Dong family. I don''t blame you."


    At this time, Dong Chunqiu stood up and explained in a gentle voice: "you are willing to spend so much money to invite this medical team for Wanyin. The Dong family accepted this intention. The cost of inviting a doctor will also be returned in the follow-up cooperation, and your Zhou family will not suffer."


    "As for what you just said, I don''t care about you when you are young, frivolous and open-minded. Go back quickly."


    After that, he was ready to let his servant see off the guests.


    But how could Zhou Li bear her violent temper? She pushed away the servant who came forward to guide the way, stared at Dong Chunqiu and said, "Uncle Dong, we respect you before we call you uncle, but please don''t play us like monkeys! Do you really think our Zhou family has no temper?"


    "What do you want?" At this moment, Dong Chunqiu''s face finally sank.


    As an elder, he has watched the Zhou brothers and sisters fooling around for a while, but they haven''t restrained yet. Just when he has no temper in the Dong family?


    "It''s very simple. I don''t care how you treat Dong Wanyin. Even if the western medicine team I brought lost, so what? I only know that my brother was broken by Chu fan. I won''t give up until I explain this matter!"


    Zhou Li put her arms around her chest and said coldly.


    "What do you want to say?" Dong Chunqiu''s hands were behind him, and his eyes were cold.


    Zhou Li hasn''t found it yet. She thought Dong Chunqiu was afraid of the strength of the Zhou family and compromised with her.


    So she said, "it''s easy to say. You give Chu fan to me and I''ll take him back to Binhai city. Naturally, we have the way to deal with him. I hope uncle Dong will give the Zhou family a face and don''t obstruct it!"


    As soon as she said that, Zhou Li took a look at the bodyguard of the Zhou family behind her.


    Many bodyguards were ready to catch people. Dong Chunqiu suddenly shouted, "presumptuous, I see who dares to catch people in my Dong family!"


    "Uncle Dong, what do you mean?" Zhou Li''s face sank, and she looked at Dong Chunqiu bravely.


    "Hum, you two are so brave. Mr. Chu is a distinguished guest of my Dong family and a life-saving benefactor of Wan Yin. Even if your father comes in person, he doesn''t dare to catch people in front of me. It''s good for you two to ask me not to obstruct?!"


    "I''ve given you the face of the Zhou family and asked you to leave several times. Since you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "Uncle Li!"


    Dong Chunqiu looked at the grey old man who had been silent in the corner of the room.


    The latter raised his head and raised an intriguing smile at the corners of his mouth.


    In the next second the first mock exam was made, and he quickly took a string of shadows and ran through the group of bodyguards.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of dense fist and foot collisions rang through, and the group of bodyguards who had just woke up were in a sad coma again.


    The next second, Uncle Li turned and rushed directly to the Zhou family!

 Chapter 265

    The faces of the Zhou family and the Dong family suddenly changed. It seems that they didn''t expect the Dong family to really dare to touch them. The Zhou family and the Dong family have a cooperative relationship!


    However, as the saying goes, the mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger. Dong Chunqiu is the head of the Dong family. He usually has nine words at home. When he meets him outside, everyone who knows him will respectfully shout out to the head of the Dong family.


    Only these two younger generation of Zhou family dare to shout at him in front of so many Dong family!


    Why, is your Zhou family better than my Dong family, or what?


    He had resisted his temper and advised the Zhou brothers and sisters to leave, but they didn''t listen to the advice and wanted to continue making trouble. Dong Chunqiu''s temper naturally burst out.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Two crisp slaps came.


    The brothers and sisters of the Zhou family were slapped by Uncle Li and flew out directly. How embarrassed is that dog eating shit.


    In particular, Zhou Kai had broken many bones all over his body. This fall not only broke the previously connected bones, but also broke several more. At the moment, he was crying on the ground!


    "Somebody, throw these two unkind out to me!"


    Dong Chunqiu followed and said coldly.


    Zhou Li was distressed about her brother''s situation, but she didn''t forget to scold the Dong family for being shameless and bullying too much.


    Dong''s bodyguard, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately started to pick up Zhou Li and Zhou Kai''s siblings like a chicken and threw them out mercilessly.


    At this moment, the hall became quiet.


    "Chu Xiaoyou, thank you for your righteous action this time!"


    At this time, Dong Chunqiu slightly arched his hand to Chu fan and said with a sincere smile.


    He is really satisfied with Chu fan. He has changed from Mr. Chu to Chu''s little friend. Obviously, he wants to get into a relationship with him. This is what Chu fan wants.


    "Mr. Dong, you''re welcome. This is what I should do." Chu fan waved his hand and said concisely.


    Sometimes, pretending to force doesn''t need to say too much, one sentence is enough.


    Sure enough, Dong Chunqiu became more satisfied with Chu fan''s eyes.


    He said, "if so, the cooperation between our Dong family and Tianmen building will be officially determined. In the future, the jewelry imported by the Dong family from abroad will be given priority to the shopping malls under the name of Tianmen building."


    "I''m sure I can rest assured of Uncle Dong''s promise." Chu fan flattered not light but not heavy, and then said that he had something to deal with and was ready to go back.


    Dong Chunqiu nodded in agreement, exchanged two words with Chu fan, sent him to the front door of Dong''s house, and then watched him leave.


    "Uncle, are you too optimistic about this boy?"


    The Dong family children behind him didn''t understand and couldn''t help asking.


    Dong Chunqiu smiled and said, "you''re still young. It''s normal to think about something unclear."


    "Chu fan''s future achievements must be extraordinary. We make friends with him in advance, which will benefit the family without harm. Moreover, although I make friends with him politely, it is Tianmen building, not Chu fan, who really cooperates with the Dong family."


    "It doesn''t matter if I see that Chu fan is not a dragon."


    "Anyway, the cooperation between our Dong family and Tianmen building will not be affected."


    Although it was just a few simple words, it immediately exposed the side of Dong Chunqiu''s old fox and made many children of the Dong family nod in secret admiration.


    On the other hand, Chu fan returns to Tianmen building and sees Ding Bo tidying up some documents. Then he remembers that the day after tomorrow is the birthday of the Chu family. The Chu family law enforcement team will arrive in Jing''an District tomorrow.


    At that time, Chu fan should go back to Chu''s house with the law enforcement team and celebrate his birthday like an old man.


    "Dingbo, what gift do you want to prepare for Grandpa this time?" Chu fan sat in a chair and fell into a tangle.


    Ding Bo thought for a moment and said with a smile, "second young master, the whole Chu family knows that the old man has many grandchildren, but he loves you most, so you must choose your gift carefully this time, but you can''t be careless."


    "Ouch, of course I know this, so I want you to think about it for me." Chu fan smiled helplessly and said repeatedly.


    "It''s very simple. The master is the master of the Chu family. With the status of the Chu family in the world, he hasn''t seen anything rare? Unless you can find the legendary dragon scales and phoenix feathers, don''t try to attract the master''s interest by novelty."


    Dingbo pondered for a moment and said seriously.


    "What should I give?" Chu fan was stunned. At the beginning, he really thought about "rarity" and was ready to give the old man something he had never seen to make him happy.


    But on second thought, the old man not only has a high status, but also has countless times his experience. I''m afraid there''s really nothing in the world that he hasn''t seen, right?


    "Second young master, the old man has said that you just need to be careful!" Ding Bo laughed and said again.


    Hearing the word "heart" again, Chu fan''s eyes lit up suddenly, as if he thought of something.


    Ding Bo continued: "second young master, there is a piece of shady wood in the storeroom, which I entrusted to buy some time ago. It cost a lot of money. Second young master can take it as a birthday gift. What do you think?"


    Chu fan patted the table and said excitedly, "it''s gloomy! Ding Bo, you''re so far sighted. OK, I''ll prepare the birthday gift now. Next, no one is allowed to disturb me except the sky falls!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan ran to the underground storage room.


    Because there was no signal in the storeroom, Chu fan specially called Chen Mengyao to explain the situation before entering.


    When Chen Mengyao heard that Chu fan was going to prepare a birthday gift for the old man of Chu, he suddenly remembered that Chu fan had said before that she would take her back to Chu''s house on the day of the old man''s birthday gift, but she was completely unprepared and didn''t even know what to give. What should I do?


    When Qiao Xue heard about it, she immediately helped Chen Mengyao. The two women chattered all afternoon and finally had an idea. Then she went to the mall to buy the raw materials needed to make gifts.


    In a hurry, the time of the day is fleeting.


    The next morning, a motorcade stopped in front of the Tianmen building and down came seven or eight black faced, strong men.


    The first is an old man of the same age as Ding Bo, but his eyes are bright. The whole person is in high spirits and can''t see his old state at all.


    They first lined up by the car, immediately took out a palm sized brocade box from their pocket, took out a dark gold nameplate from it with great caution, and hung it carefully in front of their chest.


    The dark gold nameplate is engraved with the word "Fa" in seal script. The nameplate itself is made of unknown materials, which reflects the cold color in the sun.


    Anyone who notices the nameplate has a shivering feeling, as if a sharp sword is hanging overhead and will fall down at any time.


    These people are the law enforcement team of the Chu family!

 Chapter 266

    At the moment, the law enforcement team, led by the old man, walked into the Chaotianmen building.


    The security guards and guards in charge of patrolling Tianmen building found that someone was coming and was ready to intercept. As soon as they saw the font on the nameplate, they suddenly changed their face, stood on both sides of the road and bowed their heads to meet.


    Even Ding Bo, reminded by his secretary, rushed down in advance and stood respectfully in front of the Tianmen building.


    The old man came to Ding Bo and said solemnly, "Ding Yi, the sixth generation guardian of the Chu family, listen to the order first!"


    "Ding Yi waits for the order first!"


    Ding Bo stepped forward with an excited look on his face and said in a trembling voice.


    "This is to protect the twelfth generation of xuansun of the Chu family. Chu fan is meritorious. The family specially rewards a secret order with the word" Xuan ", which can be given to your later generation to work in the core industry of the Chu family and ensure his prosperity and wealth throughout his life!"


    The old man of the law enforcement team said in a loud voice, word by word.


    When Ding Bo heard the reward, the whole person was so excited that he couldn''t control himself, and his eyes immediately became red.


    Yes, although Ding Bofan is the private housekeeper of Chu fan and has worked hard for the Chu family all his life, he also has his own family and future generations.


    It''s just that there is no particularly obvious connection at ordinary times, because he always remembers his identity and work in the Chu family.


    Now, because of his meritorious work in guarding Chu fan, he has directly obtained the "Xuan" token in the "heaven and earth Xuan Huang" issued by the Chu family, which is equivalent to the third-class merit often mentioned in people''s mouth!


    What does third-class work mean in the Chu family? It means that the next generation of Ding Bo can enjoy inexhaustible wealth.


    The next generation can directly enter the core industry of the Chu family, which is not only a matter of food and clothing, but also a complete change in the fate of the whole family.


    Perhaps in the future, Ding Bo can also apply for resignation as a guardian, take his family away from the Chu family and establish his own "Ding" family.


    Because of the "Xuan" token, the Chu family will also secretly care about the Ding family until the Ding family becomes the top family in its area.


    So we can see how terrible the meaning of this token is.


    After announcing this, the old man of the law enforcement team took the brocade box handed by his assistant behind him and handed it to Ding Bo.


    Ding Bo excitedly took down the brocade box and looked at it for several times as if he couldn''t believe it. Then he carefully put it into his close pocket. He didn''t even dare to see what the token looked like. It can be seen how precious it was.


    At this time, the serious expression on the old man''s face of the law enforcement team suddenly stopped, smiled at Ding Bo and said, "Yixian, I haven''t seen you for so many years, but your boy has made a head!"


    Ding Bo wiped the corners of his eyes and said with the same smile, "you don''t look like you. You''re mixed with the deputy hall leader of the law enforcement hall."


    As soon as the voice fell, they walked side by side into the Tianmen building like old friends they had known many years ago.


    Chu fan naturally received the news of the arrival of the law enforcement team, and his gift was also completed. After looking for someone to help wrap it, he immediately rushed to the office and saw Ding bozheng chatting with the old man of the law enforcement team.


    "Second young master!"


    The old man of the law enforcement team got up and shouted.


    Chu fan stepped forward quickly, smiled and said, "Gong Bo, I haven''t seen you for many years. Why are you younger than before?"


    As soon as the words came out, the old man called Gong Bo and Ding Bo laughed together.


    When he was in the Chu family, Chu fan was liked not only by the old man, but also by their servants.


    Because Chu fan''s small mouth is too sweet. No matter what his status, as long as he is older than him, he is his brother and sister. If he is older, he is his uncle, aunt and aunt.


    At first, it scared the servants very much. I thought the young master wanted to fix them.


    But after a long time, everyone knew that Chu fan called them like that. It was really just because he was polite and didn''t have any bad thoughts, which made them feel at ease slowly.


    But in the same way, they also like this second young master who knows how to respect his servants more and more.


    Compared with other arrogant, rude and arrogant young masters and ladies of the Chu family, Chu fan is simply a mudslide among the children of the nobility.


    "Second young master, haven''t you been hurt this time?"


    Gong Bo smiled slightly and asked seriously.


    Chu fan shrugged and said that there was nothing serious. Although he was hurt by a knife at that time, he recovered very quickly with the help of the medicine given by the mysterious man.


    Even before he could feel the pain, the wound began to scab.


    So when he returned to Chu''s house this time, in addition to congratulating the old man on his birthday, he thought he had to inquire about the mysterious man.


    Unexpectedly, the Chu family, a super family in the world, is said to be a secular family. Is it difficult to be that guy, not a secular person? Is it true that there are people in this world who are super refined and floating like immortals?


    It should not be possible. Chu fan never believed in ghosts and gods, let alone immortal practitioners in the world. It''s just that his kung fu is better. When he goes back and finds out, he will know the origin of the man.


    "What a pity about the third young master. When I was a child, I had such a good relationship with the second young master and was very polite. How did it become like this?"


    Gong Bo seemed to think of something and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Everyone has their own fate. The third young master will become like this. Naturally, it is related to his family trial. Although it is very cruel, there is no way."


    "After all, if a super family like the Chu family can''t choose a suitable successor without some special means, it will bring destruction to the Chu family!"


    Ding Bo also looked sad, but soon returned to normal, said faintly.


    Chu fan also lamented that the fratricidal incident happened to him and caused more than one blow to him, but the reality is that it has happened even if he is no longer willing to believe it.


    "In that case, let''s go to pick up people and send the third young master back to the old man." Gong Bo said in a deep voice.


    Chu fan and Ding Bo naturally wouldn''t have an opinion, so they took him to the basement of Tianmen building.


    Chu Yun and Chaijin have been locked up here for a long time.


    When hearing the sound of the basement door valve, Chu Yun''s dead eyes lit up.


    But as soon as he saw that it was Chu fan, a color of hatred suddenly appeared in Chu Yun''s eyes!


    "Chu fan, why do you want to see me?!" Chu Yun grinned and stared at Chu fan.


    Chu fan shrugged and said with an indifferent expression: "if I can, I don''t want to see you again in my life, but you have violated the family rules and will be punished after all. The law enforcement team of the Chu family has arrived and will take you back today."


    Hearing the words "law enforcement team", Chu Yun suddenly turned white, as if he heard the most terrible thing in the world.

 Chapter 267

    However, before he could digest the news, Gong Bo, with the "Fa" nameplate hanging on his chest, had walked down.


    "Gong... Gong Bo!"


    Chu Yun also knows Gong Bo. Seeing him now is like seeing natural enemies. He is afraid and nervous.


    Gong Bo went to Chu Yun and sighed, "if I had known this, why did I have to start?"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the two law enforcement team members who followed him immediately came forward to untie the shackles on Chu Yun''s hands, put on the special shackles of the Chu family, and prepared to escort him upstairs.


    Chu Yun''s face was dead silent. He seemed to know his fate. When he passed Chu fan, the broken jar roared, "Chu fan, don''t think you can be the heir of the Chu family after you solve me!"


    "You''ve been loved by your grandfather since you were a child. Everyone sees it. Why are you a grandson? Grandpa is better for you? Do you think I''m the only one who hates you and wants you to die?!"


    "Hahaha, Grandpa dotes on you, but he also dug a big hole for you. Wait. Even if I fail, there will be more people coming to trouble you soon!"


    "No matter how they compete in the future, their primary goal now is you! Ha ha!"


    He roared, but he had been escorted out of the basement.


    Chu fan''s face was slightly white, but at last he could only turn into a wisp of bitter smile and shake his head and sigh.


    Chu Yun is right. Grandpa doted on him since childhood. It seemed a good thing at that time, but now think about it, that''s the old man digging a hole for him!


    Now the heir is closer than before. Other heirs will naturally worry about whether he will be appointed the next head of the Chu family by the old man because he is favored by Chu fan.


    But for such a thing, they dare not openly ask old man Chu, so they have to stop doing it and kill Chu fan. That kind of thing will never happen again.


    If Chu Yun didn''t cheat him, there may be many people staring at him secretly, but Chu Yun was close to Fengqiu city and couldn''t bear to move his hand first.


    However, he was not fully prepared, so his actions were full of loopholes, and finally gave Chu fan a chance to turn over.


    But it''s just like this. If someone else wants to deal with Chu fan, I''m afraid they will learn the lessons of this time and set up one conspiracy after another. At that time, Chu fan will be really dangerous.


    "Second young master, are you worried that other young masters and young ladies will trouble you in the future?"


    Ding Bo found Chu fan''s face unnatural and asked.


    Chu fan nodded and said, "Chu Yun shouldn''t have lied to me, and I always feel that he''s hiding something."


    "What are you hiding?"


    Ding Bo was slightly stunned and curious.


    "Ding Bo, there is an old saying that people are separated from each other. Even if those brothers and sisters are jealous of me because of Grandpa''s love, it doesn''t mean that they can trust and take care of each other."


    "But what Chu Yun means is that those people seem to have the possibility of working together. They are ready to get rid of me first, and then they will compete fairly."


    "That seems to be the truth." Ding Bo nodded silently.


    Chu fan added: "since they are working together, there must be an organizer among them, that is to say, the organizer is the one who hates me most and wants to kill me immediately."


    "If I can find him, whether it''s peace talks or confrontation, it''s much better than facing them together in the back?"


    As soon as he said this, Ding Bo''s face changed. "Second young master, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, I''m not so relieved to go back to Chu''s house this time." Chu fan smiled and shrugged.


    "It shouldn''t be. The Chu family still has the old man. No matter how brave they are, they don''t dare to mess around under the old man''s eyes." Ding Bo said with a smile.


    "Maybe,"


    Chu fan squinted and muttered to himself.


    Then he and Dingbo left the basement.


    Back to the townhouse, Chen Mengyao is ready. She holds a long strip-shaped brocade box in her hand, which is the birthday gift she and Qiao Xue rushed out overnight. She doesn''t know what''s in it.


    When Chu fan entered the door, the two women sat on the sofa waiting for him.


    "Yao Yao, sister Xue, if you''re all ready, go outside and wait for me. We''ll go back with the law enforcement team of the Chu family." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    Qiao Xue was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "am I going too?"


    "Of course, you and Yaoyao are my closest people. How can I bring only one? In that case, Yaoyao must be the first to be unhappy!" Chu Fan said with a smile.


    Chen Mengyao smiled beside him, hugged Qiao Xue and said, "sister Xue, we''re going to see our elders. If you let me go alone, I''ll be nervous to death! I''ll lose face and make a fool of myself. Those people must take the opportunity to laugh at brother Chu fan!"


    "If you go with me, I won''t be so afraid. Besides, you come from a big family. You know some etiquette better than me, so you have to go with me. Don''t refuse!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Xue also knew that it was useless to refuse.


    Looking at the expressions of Chu fan and Chen Mengyao, they seem to have planned for a long time. They can only blame her for being too naive and not preventing them at all.


    "But I didn''t prepare a gift." Qiao Xue suddenly thought of something, and his expression suddenly became anxious.


    "Dangdang!"


    Chen Mengyao laughed and suddenly took out an equally long gift box from behind and handed it to Qiao Xue.


    She winked at Qiao Xue and said, "sister Xue, since I want you to go with us, how can I not prepare for you? When we rushed to work last night, didn''t I let you sleep first when you were tired? I got another one at that time."


    "The sum of our two gifts is a complete gift. Grandpa Chu will be satisfied!"


    "That''s good!" Qiao Xue breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to the room to change clothes, but Chu fan told him not to wear too heavy.


    Anyway, the old man''s birthday is tomorrow. Now they are gone. There will be special designers to match their dresses in the evening.


    After confirming that nothing was missing, Chu fan and the three of them walked out of the villa and waited for the convoy of the law enforcement team after a while.


    The three people sat in the middle of the car and drove towards the outside of Jing''an District in the envious eyes of passers-by.


    Along the way, Chu Mengyao was full of curiosity about the things around her.


    When she was in the Chen family, she was always the ugly duckling who had no sense of existence. Not only could she not get new clothes and skirts, but she didn''t have a share in this kind of outing.


    Basically, Chen Shouguo and Bai Yulan take Chen Mengyu out to play, while she is responsible for watching the house and doing housework.


    She was surprised to be able to travel a long way this time.


    However, what surprised her even more was that the motorcade came to the airport of Yunhai city after driving for two hours.


    Obviously, the next road is no longer reachable by car. You have to take a plane. Chen Mengyao''s excited breath can''t be calm. Accompanied by Chu fan and Qiao Xue, he slowly stepped on the private plane of the Chu family!

 Chapter 268

    As a super family in the world, the address of the Chu family is naturally impossible to be so casual in China.


    The private plane has been flying in the sky for four or five hours and has not yet reached the destination. It can be seen that the address of the Chu family is at least on the other side of the earth.


    And the private plane that people take is also extremely luxurious inside.


    There are not only various advanced decorations, but also the comfort of the seats is comparable to some expensive big beds. The whole person sits on them and sinks like falling into cotton.


    In the tail part, there are various entertainment facilities for Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue to have a good time.


    After flying for another five or six hours, Chu fan and others finally received the notice that the plane was about to land. They sat back in their seats and watched the plane pass through the clouds. An endless Island suddenly appeared in their sight!


    No one knows the sea area where the island is located, but here is the address of the Chu family!


    "Brother Chu fan, is this your home? It''s so big and magnificent!"


    Chen Mengyao looked out of the window at the lush trees on the island and the endless artificial lake in the island. She couldn''t believe that such a huge island was all owned by the Chu family!


    Chu fan touched his nose and said awkwardly, "I''ve lived in this place before. I don''t feel much. Now I go out to live for a few years and come back. I feel really different. It''s too fucking big."


    Hearing this, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue threw a white eye at Chu fan directly, just as this guy was showing off.


    But Chu fan is telling the truth. He really has this feeling.


    Soon, the plane stopped steadily. Chu fan, with Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue, got off the plane slowly with the waiting of Chu''s domestic servants.


    "Welcome the third young master home!"


    At the moment when the three feet fell to the ground, hundreds of servants waiting in front of them immediately shouted in unison. The sound was as neat as a roar, which startled Chu fan.


    "Third young master, it''s a hard journey. Welcome home!"


    At this time, the servants separated on both sides. Fu Bo, the supervisor of the Chu family, came up and said with a smile.


    Chu fan excitedly came forward and hugged the old man and said, "Uncle Fu, when has our family become so considerate? The children who come back from the outside, and this kind of pick-up treatment?"


    Fubo''s face trembled slightly with baby fat meat and said with a dry smile: "the third young master misunderstood. You can go home. Our servants are happy from the bottom of their heart. This is their spontaneous welcome team. You are the only one who has it. Other young masters and young ladies don''t have it..."


    Hearing this, Chu fan''s smile suddenly froze.


    Tortoise, it''s not just the old man who dug a hole for him. How does he feel that even these servants are digging a hole for him?


    Sure enough, as soon as his mind fell, a strange voice sounded from behind the crowd, "Yo, I said why can''t I call any servants for a long time. It turned out that he came to this place for a private party? Who gives you the courage to die!"


    As soon as they heard the voice, the expression on their faces couldn''t help changing.


    Chu fan also followed the sound and saw a very beautiful woman walking quickly from a distance.


    "Who is this man?" Chu fan frowned and couldn''t help saying.


    In his impression, there is no such person in the Chu family.


    Fubo smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, "second young master, this is the girlfriend of the fifth young master. This time he brought it back to celebrate the birthday of the old master."


    "The young lady has a bad temper, bad speech and likes to beat people. None of the servants responsible for the health and safety of the fifth young master''s villa has not been beaten by her these days!"


    "How can this happen? The old five is blind. How do you like such goods?" Chu fan frowned deeper and couldn''t help saying.


    Fuber smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything.


    He dare not judge other young masters like Chu fan.


    However, the scene of the two whispering fell into the eyes of the fifth girlfriend, "ah, the two over there, they say you are still whispering. You are not timid!"


    With the sound, the woman stepped on a pair of hate sky high, "Da Da Da" came to Chu fan and Fubo.


    "Yo, it''s still a strange face. Why haven''t you seen it before? It won''t deliberately hide from me and don''t want to serve me?"


    The woman glanced at Chu fan and said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, the servants around showed strange looks. This woman actually regarded Chu fan as a servant!


    However, it can''t be blamed for her lack of eyesight. The clothes Chu fan wears are too ordinary. He thinks that a special designer of the Chu family will design clothes for them tonight, so he wears them casually.


    But unexpectedly, the woman misunderstood his identity.


    "Madam Wu Shao, you misunderstood. This is..."


    Fubo coughed and was about to explain, but was severely interrupted by the woman, "young lady, young lady, what do you call five young ladies? Why, my boyfriend deserves you to call a young master, and you have to deliberately call him five young masters?"


    "I''ve lived so many years in vain. I don''t understand human and worldly sophistication at all. It''s better to die. It''s annoying here!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan''s face suddenly sank.


    Here to meet his servants, including Fubo, are some of his most respected people. They take care of his daily life and grow up with him. They are the most important people in their own life!


    Now, the woman dared to insult Fu Bo and ask Fu Bo to die in front of him, which has touched the bottom line of Chu fan!


    Not to mention, she beat those servants before. How brave she is!


    Just as he was preparing to line up with the woman, the woman''s eyes suddenly fell on Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue behind Chu fan.


    The second daughter listened to Chu fan''s advice and didn''t wear particularly exquisite clothes. She only painted a little light makeup on her face. Even so, their natural beauty is more beautiful than her heavy makeup. I don''t know how many skylines they look!


    This made sun Meimei, who was narrow-minded and jealous, look gloomy.


    "You two are the new maid!"


    Sun Meimei walked up to Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue like a proud Swan with her hands around her chest and her head held high. "Just as the maid on my side let me drive away, you two come and serve me."


    With that, sun Meimei turned and left.


    Of course, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue won''t serve her, but they don''t know who they are with the woman and don''t say anything. They just look at Chu fan.


    "Are you two deaf? I asked you to serve me. Can''t you hear me?"


    In front of so many people, she was ignored by two new maids, which made sun Meimei feel very ashamed, "OK, you have seed, then I''ll teach you the rules of the Chu family!"


    Sun Meimei''s expression is distorted. She raises her hand to smoke Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.

 Chapter 269

    Before her palm fell, a powerful palm had stretched out and pinched her wrist!


    "You... How dare you stop me!"


    Sun Meimei stared and almost fainted with anger.


    She and the fifth young master of the Chu family came a week in advance.


    After she came here, she understood what was the life of the imperial concubine in ancient times. When the servants saw her, the degree of respect and cautious tone met her vanity incomparably.


    She is used to bossing around and yelling. Now someone dares to confront her. She can''t bear it!


    "What are you? You dare not listen to me. Believe it or not, I''ll call the law enforcement team to kill you!" Sun Meimei roared with a sharp voice.


    "Can you still make the law enforcement team obey you?" Chu fan was surprised when he raised his eyebrows.


    Sun Meimei was stunned for a moment and felt a burst of emptiness in her heart. Of course, she couldn''t command the law enforcement team. It''s not to raise her own value.


    But right now, of course, she won''t admit it so easily.


    She snorted coldly, "so what? I tell you, this is the Chu family, and I''m the young lady of the Chu family. If you disrespect me, you''ll end up dead. Do you hear clearly, you humble lower class!"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as sun Meimei''s voice fell, Chu fan suddenly raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    As soon as many servants saw it, they suddenly showed a smile on their faces and felt very happy in their hearts.


    The woman has been arrogant and domineering for a long time because the fifth young master likes her.


    But she was clever and vicious only when she faced their servants.


    When she met the elders of the family, she was clever and sensible, and her mouth was sweet. She coaxed them into a comfortable place, and wanted to recognize her as a dry daughter on the spot.


    So this week, no one dared to disrespect her. Even an old housekeeper like fuber could only avoid his edge and dare not fight her.


    "You, you fucking dare to hit me, you can''t die. I''ll kill you, I''ll kill your whole family!"


    Sun Mei''s beautiful face twisted and roared angrily.


    As soon as her voice fell, there was an old cough behind her.


    The people were surprised and hurried back to look. When they saw the old figure walking slowly accompanied by many Chu children, all the servants suddenly changed their faces, hurried away from the line and waited respectfully with their heads down.


    Yes, at this time, accompanied by the people, it was Chu Tianxiong, the old man of the Chu family!


    Beside Chu Tianxiong, there are the young masters and ladies of the Chu family who came back a few days earlier. The fifth young master is naturally among them.


    As soon as sun Meimei saw the visitor, she first clicked in her heart, but immediately her eyes turned, forced out two tears, pretended to be poor and weak, broke away from Chu fan''s control and ran in the direction of the fifth young master.


    "Husband, why are you here now? I''m going to be bullied to death by these hateful servants. Look at them. They dare to beat me!"


    Sun Meimei came to Chu Zheng, the fifth young master. Her tone was filled with thick tears. She said with tears. She looked like that with the red and swollen piece on her face.


    If she had cried like this before, Chu Zheng would have kept coaxing her. Those elders would have comforted her and taught those ignorant servants to vent their anger for her.


    However, this time, Chu Zheng didn''t make any movement. Those elders also looked at their nose and heart one by one, as if they had lost their voice collectively.


    Sun Meimei has a bad feeling in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to show it. Is it because Chu Tianxiong is present?


    The current owner of the Chu family has a strong aura and is also the only object she doesn''t dare to be clever to please after she came this week. But now she is beaten and she is the aggrieved party.


    So even if Chu Tianxiong is dignified, will he make decisions for her?


    Those servants must die!


    She thought fiercely in her heart and followed closely. She bravely looked at Chu Tianxiong and said pitifully: "Grandpa, I..."


    Before she could say the grievances, Chu Tianxiong raised his hand and stopped her words.


    He narrowed his eyes, raised his chin and pointed to Chu fan''s direction. "Just now you said you wanted to kill his whole family?"


    Sun Meimei was stunned and a touch of uneasiness appeared on her face.


    In front of many elders, she usually shows the existence of being knowledgeable and reasonable.


    This time, it''s rare to make a rude remark. Chu Tianxiong heard it. It''s too unlucky. No wonder even Chu Zheng didn''t dare to speak. It was because he made the old man angry.


    Just when she was ready to admit a mistake and then throw the responsibility to Chu fan and others.


    Chu Tianxiong suddenly glanced at the bodyguard next to him. The latter understood and immediately took out a pistol from behind his waist, loaded it and opened the insurance, and the action was done at one go.


    Sun Meimei''s face suddenly turned pale, and her eyes were full of panic. She didn''t know what Chu Tianxiong was going to do. Did it kill her just because she said a dirty word?


    While sun Meimei was nervous and afraid, Chu Tianxiong raised his chin again, and the bodyguard immediately put the gun into sun Meimei''s hand.


    "Now, the gun is in your hand. We are all his family. If you want to kill him, kill him." Chu Tianxiong looked at her and kept a slow tone, saying slowly.


    But it was this tone that made sun Meimei tremble violently, and the information contained in Chu Tianxiong''s words made her legs soft and almost sat on the ground.


    "That... That servant, no, that man, is also the Chu family!"


    She looked back at Chu fan with difficulty and found that Chu fan''s appearance was indeed somewhat similar to Chu Zheng.


    In other words, Chu fan is also the young master of the Chu family!


    And looking at the posture of those servants spontaneously gathering to welcome him, and the scene of Master Chu coming to meet him with everyone, it can be seen that this young master has a very unusual position in the Chu family!


    And she actually regarded the young master as a servant and wanted his woman to serve her!


    God, what the hell did she do!


    Not to mention, she also clamored to kill Chu fan''s family


    At the thought of these, sun Meimei only felt an uncontrollable fear, which made her eyes black and fainted directly.


    "Come on, throw it into the sea to feed the fish."


    Chu Tianxiong waved at will and said faintly.


    The bodyguard on one side acted immediately and carried sun Meimei to the beach.


    Chu Zheng is a little reluctant in his eyes, but he dare not go against the old man''s will, so he has to pass on his unhappiness to Chu fan.


    When Chu fan saw the old man, he was happy and ready to go up and say hello, but he suddenly realized that more than a dozen cold eyes fell on him. If his eyes could kill, he would be cut by thousands of knives now!


    When he glanced, he found that the owners of those eyes were the children of the Chu family around the old man, that is, his brothers and sisters!


    "Mom, this is a wolf''s nest." Chu fan''s smile was stiff and his heart was bitter.

 Chapter 270

    "Fan''er, you''re back."


    At this time, Chu Tianxiong walked to Chu fan with a smile and said.


    Chu fan also smiled and came forward and said, "Grandpa, you''re worried!"


    Chu Tianxiong nodded with satisfaction and immediately looked at Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue behind Chu fan, and said, "these two are your little girlfriends?"


    "Yes, Grandpa''s eyes are so fierce!" Chu fan flattered neither light nor heavy.


    Chu Tianxiong snorted and said, "don''t give me ecstasy, boy. Let me say first. If you dare to bully these two little girls, Grandpa, I won''t let you go. We Chu family have no problem bullying anyone, just don''t bully our own women, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I won''t bully them!" Chu Fan said seriously.


    Chu Tianxiong let him go, and those Chu children around him greeted Chu fan one after another.


    "Second brother, welcome home!"


    "I haven''t seen my second brother for a long time. You''re handsome again!"


    "Second brother, let''s introduce our two sisters in law. Do they have any beautiful girlfriends? Let''s introduce them together!"


    ����


    An endless stream of greetings rang out, creating a warm and united family atmosphere.


    Chu fan dealt with it with a smile on his face, but he didn''t take it seriously in his heart. He knew that these people were so enthusiastic about him because the master was here. If Chu Tianxiong wasn''t there, it wouldn''t be this picture.


    "By the way, Grandpa, where''s big brother?"


    Chu fan glanced at the audience and found that he didn''t see his eldest brother, Chu Tian.


    Chutian is the son of his uncle and the best of his peers. From small to large, he is the strongest of his brothers and sisters in terms of learning ability and adaptability.


    Although Chu fan is not bad, he is still worse than Chu Tian.


    As the eldest brother, Chu Tian is the first of all to accept the family trial.


    On the day of his family trial, everyone in the family came to see him off. Since then, there has been no news.


    Now it''s the old man''s birthday. Everyone guesses that Chu Tian will come back.


    "Hahaha, so I always say to them that you two brothers have a good relationship and good fate!" Chu Tianxiong laughed heartily and pointed to Chu fan.


    "I thought Tian''er didn''t have time to come back this time. Unexpectedly, in order to catch up with my birthday, he asked for leave with his boss half a year in advance. After spending more than half a year, he finally invited a few days off."


    Chu Tianxiong said happily in his eyes.


    Chu fan was stunned at first and then said, "Grandpa means that the time when big brother and I come back is the same?"


    "Yes, you''re still smart." Chu Tianxiong praised.


    Chu fan suddenly realized that no wonder grandpa came here with so many people. If it was just to meet him, the eccentricity was more than obvious. It was a little too much.


    But if it is to greet him and his brother at the same time, it makes sense.


    As soon as his idea fell, a private plane of Chu family penetrated the clouds and landed slowly on the runway with a harsh roar, just next to Chu fan''s private plane.


    Chu Tianxiong took the lead in walking towards the plane, and Chu fan and others immediately followed.


    Just then the cabin door opened and a young man with an inch of head and camouflage clothes strode down from it.


    The man''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of Chu fan. It is Chu Tian, the major and minor of the Chu family!


    "My God!"


    Chu Tianxiong shouted at the man.


    As soon as Chu Tian heard the voice, he immediately showed a bright smile on his face, shouted Grandpa, and rushed over.


    "Grandpa, I''m back!"


    Chu Tian stands in front of Chu Tian Xiong excitedly, and his eyes are red beyond control.


    Chu Tianxiong looked at his grandson carefully and sighed, "just come back. You''ve worked hard these years."


    "It''s not hard. This is what grandchildren should do!"


    Chu Tian said firmly in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Chu fan was a little confused. It is reasonable to say that Chu Tian should also go to participate in the family trial, but how could his family trial feel like working in the Chu family?


    And listening to the old man''s tone, he still feels a little sorry for Chutian?


    Chu fan is not the only one who has this doubt. After all, few of the children of the Chu family are stupid. Just when everyone feels strange, Chu Tian quickly changes the topic and obviously doesn''t want everyone to think deeply.


    His eyes turned and fell on Chu fan. He laughed and said, "Xiao Fan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve grown so tall!"


    He strode forward and patted Chu fan on the shoulder.


    Chu fan frowned and felt a pain coming from his shoulder.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    You know, now he is a real warrior. Although his strength is not very strong, he can''t stand being slapped twice. It''s too humiliating to be a warrior.


    Therefore, it can only be said that Chu Tian''s strength is too great to bear even his martial artist.


    Aware of the change in Chu fan''s face, Chu TIANLIAN hurriedly said, "sorry, Xiao Fan, I didn''t control my strength at once, didn''t I hurt you?"


    Chu fan smiled and said, "it''s just a little bit. Brother, your strength is too strong. It''s almost like superman."


    "Ha ha, I just ate a few more bowls of rice. How can Superman exaggerate." Chu Tian said with disapproval.


    Then he turned around and began to say hello to other Chu children.


    For this eldest brother, the children of the Chu family are still very convinced, so the greetings between words seem sincere.


    This makes Chu fan depressed. Normally, Chu Tian is more likely to become the next owner than him. Why is Chu Tian not targeted by these people, but his "second brother" who is targeted by them.


    Although he wanted to perform well in the future successor comparison, it was just to confirm his ability. Chu fan didn''t think about whether he could be the next owner.


    Moreover, the successor people''s Congress is of great significance, and they are not allowed to treat them carelessly.


    Once a person with hidden strength is found, he will not only be disqualified from the competition, but also be severely punished.


    "Well, let''s talk about the past until the end. I''ve asked people to prepare drinks and meals. Let''s go to dinner first." At this time, a slightly fat middle-aged man came over in an electric scooter on the island and said with a smile.


    His name is Han Bo, who is also one of the housekeepers of the Chu family. Fu Bo is in charge of the external affairs of the Chu family, while Han Bo is responsible for some internal affairs.


    A group of Chu children responded one after another and immediately walked towards the ancestral house together.


    Chu fan calls Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue and is about to move forward. Suddenly, he feels that a look sweeps him from a corner.


    He subconsciously turned to look, but he didn''t see any figure.


    "Hallucinations?" Chu fan frowned, puzzled.

 Chapter 271

    "Xiao Fan, what are you doing? You''re falling behind!"


    Chu fan was still confirming the inexplicable look just now, and Chu Tian''s cry suddenly came in front of him.


    When he looked back, he found that he had indeed distanced himself from the people, scratched his head and smiled, and Chu fan hurried to catch up.


    "Brother Chu fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Mengyao asked curiously when he saw that Chu fan looked a little uncertain.


    "Nothing. Maybe I read it wrong." Chu fan shook his head and stopped thinking.


    A group of people returned to the main house. Sure enough, several round tables had been set up there, filled with a wide range of exquisite dishes. Some of them could only be seen on TV, but here they were like home-made dishes, one table at a time.


    According to the rules, when the Chu family eats, the elders and the younger sit together. The women brought by the younger generation went out and sat together alone.


    So Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue are sitting at another table with a group of Yingyan women.


    These women are the dependents brought back by Chu fan''s brothers. They are not bad looking and have some good temperament. At first glance, they are noble children from a large family.


    But some of them are full of smoke and powder. They are still the kind of net red faces carved out of a mold. It seems that the tastes of these young masters of the Chu family are really different.


    Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue were not prepared to speak, because they knew that Chu fan didn''t seem very popular among these brothers and sisters, and their partners certainly wouldn''t have any good attitude towards them.


    But sometimes, if they don''t get into trouble, they won''t come to the door.


    For example, at present, a woman with a net red face and obviously moved a knife on her face suddenly sat next to Chen Mengyao, smiled and said, "Hello, two sisters. My name is Liu Juan. I''m the girlfriend of the sixth young master."


    "The first time I met my two sisters, I hope I can take more care of me in the future."


    This is very natural. Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue can''t reach out and hit the smiling face, so they chatted with Liu Juan at will.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Juan was a self familiar girl who only said two words. She seemed to be in love with Chen Mengyao. The topics were thrown out one by one, and her mouth was like a firecracker.


    Some of the other women at the same table have frowned with disdain, as if they don''t like this behavior of talking constantly during dinner.


    This makes Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue very embarrassed. They don''t want to talk, but they ignore others and seem to be impolite.


    Just as they were talking, Liu Juan suddenly took out two bottles of skin care products from her bag, glanced around with vigilance, and stuffed them into the hands of Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue when no one around found them.


    "Two sisters, I''m not ready for the first meeting. These two bottles of skin care products are genuine products brought back by my friends from abroad. I''ll give them to you."


    "No, we just met. How can we accept your gift, and we''re not ready to return it. Thank you for your kindness." Qiao Xue spoke in time and was ready to return the skin care products.


    But as soon as Liu Juan heard this, her face suddenly showed an expression of tears, as if Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue despised her because they didn''t accept her gift.


    This made the second daughter helpless, and finally had to accept it.


    Just before they thanked her, Liu Juan suddenly took out her mobile phone and said anxiously, "sorry, my friend called me and I''ll go out to pick it up."


    With that, she took out her mobile phone and trotted out.


    Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue, no doubt about him, put two bottles of skin care products into their bags and were preparing to eat. Suddenly, they saw Gong Bo of the law enforcement team walking in quickly from outside the hall.


    The Chu family were having a lively meal. When they saw Gong Bo coming in with a group of law enforcement team, they were surprised.


    Chu Tianxiong also stopped his chopsticks and looked at Gong Bo.


    Gong Bo didn''t dare to delay. He immediately went to Chu Tianxiong and whispered to him.


    Chu Tianxiong''s face suddenly sank, and a strong and suffocating breath rushed into his body.


    He got up slowly from his seat, scanned the whole audience with his fierce eyes, and said without panic: "everyone, I just received the news that some of the people who came back with my grandchildren and granddaughters this time are actually killers!"


    As soon as the words came out, many Chu families in the hall changed their faces and couldn''t help talking in a low voice.


    "Who is the killer? He''s too brave to come to our Chu family!"


    "Yes, I remember that before taking people on the plane, they have to go through several security checks and identity verification. How can a killer pretend to come in?"


    "It''s needless to say that someone must be an insider!"


    ����


    The sparse voice of the dialogue fell, and Chu Tianxiong said, "don''t worry, the Chu family has existed for hundreds of years and has great influence, which is unmatched in the world. There will be enemies in the daily business competition."


    "It''s not the first time that this kind of killer comes to the door. It''s not my pride. Even if I let this killer stand in front of me with a gun, he won''t hurt me!"


    "So now, I advise this killer friend to take the initiative to admit his identity. I can also consider giving you a way to live. If you dare to accept the reward offered by my Chu family, you will be a newcomer."


    It''s a very serious thing. Chu Tianxiong said it so lightly, which gave people a funny feeling.


    The worried look on the faces of the Chu family gradually dissipated. Think about it, the Chu family has a long history. If it can''t even prevent a killer, it would have been exterminated long ago. How can it become the first super family in the world?


    However, except for silence, no one turned himself in.


    This made Chu Tianxiong''s eyes gradually cold. "Since this friend doesn''t want to be honest, I''ll do it myself. Although I''m not afraid of killers, my children are still too young."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Tianxiong looked at Gong Bo.


    Gong Bo clasped his fists and said in a deep voice, "gentlemen, I have received the news that the killer''s task this time is to detonate two powerful bombs in the place where the Chu family has the most!"


    "For such acts that dare to hurt the Chu family, Gong Wuji is not as kind as the owner. When I find these two bombs, you will die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gong Bo waved to many members of the law enforcement hall behind him.


    All the members of the law enforcement hall are excellent martial artists.


    At this moment, after receiving the order, the soles of their feet suddenly stepped on the ground, rushed out one by one as fast as lightning, surrounded the male and female partners brought by the children of the Chu family, and began to search with a sophisticated instrument.


    Chu fan is sitting in his seat, thinking about who is the most likely killer.


    A member of the law enforcement Hall who had just passed by the second daughter of Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue suddenly issued a sharp cry from the instrument in his hand!

 Chapter 272

    At this moment, not only Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue, but also the rest of the hall showed shocked expressions.


    "How... How could it be them? Aren''t they brought back by the second brother?" Some children of the Chu family said in surprise.


    "Hum, he knows his face but not his heart. Who knows who Chu fan has made friends with outside in recent years? Let''s see how Gong Bo deals with it!" Another child of the Chu family sneered and said with some meaning.


    And Gong Bo has walked quickly to Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    As soon as he poked his palm forward, he took out two cans of cosmetics from the shoulder bag carried by the two women.


    It is these two cans of "cosmetics" that make the instrument make a sharp sound!


    Gong Bo took a deep look at the two women and opened the cover of the cosmetics, revealing a large stream of complex electronic circuits.


    It''s really a bomb!


    At this moment, even Chu fan couldn''t help getting up from his chair, and his face was full of shock.


    Why do Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue have such things in their bags?


    "Two, how to explain?"


    Gong Bo''s face was as black as iron, staring at Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue coldly.


    He has a good relationship with Chu fan privately, but as the leader of the law enforcement hall, his justice must not be lost.


    Although he doesn''t believe that Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue will be killers in his heart, it''s not a matter of whether he believes or not. With so many eyes staring at him, if he wants to deal with injustice, it will have a greater impact on Chu fan.


    Fortunately, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue have experienced many things and their psychological quality is not weak.


    At the moment, although she was stared at by everyone, the second daughter still looked calm.


    "This is not our thing."


    Chen Mengyao frowned and said seriously.


    "This was forcibly given to us by a woman named Liu Juan just now." Qiao Xue took Chen Mengyao''s words and said.


    "Liu Juan? Who is Liu Juan?" Gong Bo repeated the name and asked.


    "Yes, her girlfriend." Chen Mengyao said.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, a young man at Chu fan''s table suddenly got up and shouted, "you''re talking nonsense. I didn''t bring a woman back this time. How could it be my girlfriend!!"


    "You two killers dare to come to our Chu family regardless of good or bad. Now they are planting a frame of blame. They really eat the courage of a bear heart leopard. Come on, catch them for me, chop them up and feed them to the fish!"


    The young man''s face roared ferociously. Unexpectedly, there were two men dressed as bodyguards rushing in, ready to catch Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    At the critical moment, Chu fan suddenly got up and said, "old six, calm down first!"


    Then he stared at the two bodyguards, who were immediately stunned and didn''t dare to mess around.


    "Second brother, you tell me to calm down now. If you are framed by others, I''ll see if you can calm down!" Old six Chu Jiang said coldly.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "I''m just being framed. Do you think I''m excited?"


    "What do you mean?" Chu Jiang frowned and said puzzled.


    Chu fan didn''t say anything, but strode to Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    He looked at Gong Bo and said, "Gong Bo, I guarantee with my personality that Yaoyao and sister Xue can''t be killers. They say this thing is given by others, that''s given by others!"


    "Second young master, of course I''d like to believe what you said, but now the bomb is indeed found from the two ladies. If they are innocent, they naturally need to prove themselves!"


    Gong Bo said expressionless.


    "Yes, give me some time and I promise to find the real killer!" Chu fan vowed.


    Hearing what Chu Fan said, some people who had an opinion on Chu fan and were ready to fall into the well immediately became speechless.


    Chu Fan said it for his own sake. If they jump out again, they will easily get angry. After all, the old man is old, but his head is not bad. He is smart.


    What are their thoughts? They can''t hide the old man''s insight at all.


    "Well, I''ll give the second young master an hour. If the second young master can''t prove that the two ladies are not killers in an hour, we can only do business!" Gong Bo glanced at Chu Tianxiong. Seeing that the latter nodded tacitly, he said.


    "An hour? That''s enough!" Chu fan''s eyes narrowed and said firmly.


    As soon as the voice fell, he handed Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue a reassuring look, and then rushed out of the hall.


    When this happens, the meal can''t continue. Fortunately, it has been eating and drinking for some time. Although I don''t say I''m full, it''s no problem to cushion my stomach.


    So they didn''t leave in a hurry, but sat in their own positions, waiting for Chu fan to find the real killer.


    Outside the hall, Chu fan was squatting on a piece of grass, carefully observing the traces.


    At this time, a calm voice suddenly sounded behind him, "second, let me help you."


    Chu fan looked back and saw Chu Tian standing behind him. He couldn''t help but be surprised, "big brother!"


    "Hey, hey, my two siblings look good. I don''t believe they can be killers. Someone must have planted and framed them. The real killer is still hiding on this island. I''ll help you find him!" Chutian said with a smile.


    His place of activity is abroad, and he often meets with some killers and mercenaries.


    Some killers are good at changing looks, and some even shorten the gap between their bones, making them shrink from a strong man of one meter eight to a man of one meter six, so as to avoid being chased or investigated by others.


    But one thing, no matter how these killers change, their subconscious eyes can''t be changed.


    Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue have clear eyes and no sharp taste. Naturally, they can''t be killers.


    Chu fan took a grateful look at Chu Tian and immediately continued to observe the traces of the ground.


    "What are you looking for?" Chu Tian asked curiously.


    "Brother, you don''t know. The grass planted on our lawn is a plant called biming grass, which grows in the tropical rain forest all year round. This plant can secrete a faint fragrance during photosynthesis and last for a long time."


    "Most of the lawns here are planted with this kind of biming grass, so the whole island has been immersed in a fragrance. Elder brother, you should smell it."


    Hearing this, Chu Tian took two mouthfuls of air and sighed, "it seems that it''s true that I haven''t paid much attention to it at ordinary times, but what does it have to do with you looking for a killer, and how do you know this?"


    Chu fan smiled and explained: "because this kind of plant can emit fragrance, it depends on a special liquid in the stem and leaf parts of the plant. The stem and leaf parts of the plant are very fragile and will break when the wind blows. If someone passes through it, they will be stained with liquid on their feet and leave a mark."

 Chapter 273

    "As for why I know this, elder brother, you also know that I have a good relationship with the domestic servants since I was a child. Sometimes when I see that they are tired, I will help them weed and water. These things will be understood at that time."


    Hearing this, Chu Tian couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really you, but how are you sure that the killer will pass here?"


    Chu fan was silent for a moment and then said, "when I was eating, I noticed that there was a woman talking to Yaoyao and sister Xue, and then she left. If I guessed right, she should be the killer!"


    "When she left the hall at that time, she should know that Gong Bo was going to bring someone to search, so she should be anxious when leaving. In case of anxiety, she would definitely choose a shortcut, and this lawn is the only shortcut away from here!"


    "I see. I''ll help you find it!" Chu Tian nodded.


    Immediately, they began to carefully look for the traces under their feet. Within a few minutes, a cry came from Chutian, "Xiao Fan, I found the traces. Come here quickly!"


    Chu fan immediately went over and found that there were many trampled biming grass on the lawn in front of Chu Tian. The light white liquid overflowed and the fragrance was rich.


    "Follow this trace!" Chu fan''s eyes were slightly cold and said.


    Dare to plant the woman who framed him and don''t know how to live or die!


    Chu Tian nodded and they rushed forward directly.


    After leaving the lawn, on those stone roads, Chu fan also successfully found the traces left by the killer.


    Because the mucus secreted by biming grass, in addition to the fragrance, also has a lasting feature. As long as it is stained, it is basically difficult to get rid of this trace all day.


    Following these traces all the way, Chu fan and Chu Tian came to a hidden stone reef near the island.


    Here is close to the sea, below which are wanzhang cliffs and bottomless sea water.


    If the killer came here, he must have planned to escape.


    Because this place is steep and uninhabitable, the Chu family didn''t arrange much defense force here. If outsiders sneak in, they must come in here!


    "I''ll go to the edge of the cliff and see if there is anyone around me!" Chu Fan said.


    Chu Tian answered and immediately went to the nearby reef to search.


    When he came to the edge of the cliff, Chu fan leaned down and found that there was really a rope hanging on the almost vertical cliff, shaking left and right in the sea wind, and there was a motorboat below, but there was no figure on it.


    Just when he was surprised, there was a sudden breaking wind behind him.


    Without time to think more, Chu fan directly rolled over three times, and several rows of black nails roared past his head and directly shot into the vast sea.


    He looked back and found a slim shadow behind him.


    Just before, the woman sitting next to Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue!


    On her wrist, there is also a device like a crossbow and arrow. The three rows of black nails just now were launched by her!


    "Unexpectedly, you dodged, and your reaction was very quick!" The woman sneered and stared at Chu fan playfully, as if looking at a dying prey.


    Chu fan didn''t speak, just stared at each other silently, trying to find a sense of familiarity from her appearance, but he didn''t find any sign.


    It seems that this is a killer he doesn''t know. It should be the first time he received the task to deal with him.


    "Why, you planted the woman who framed me. Now instead of running away, you are waiting for me here. Am I coming too fast for you to escape?" Chu fan smiled and asked calmly.


    "Oh, I thought you had a good brain. I didn''t expect you to be just a fool." The woman sneered and looked extremely disdainful.


    "Planting and framing is only the first step. My purpose is to lead you here. What''s the meaning of killing your two women to me? Killing you is the reward I received this time!" The woman narrowed her eyes and said indifferently.


    As soon as the voice fell, she raised her wrist without hesitation. The cold light on the device flashed, and a row of black nails shot at Chu fan like lightning.


    Chu fan didn''t dare to be careless. His legs suddenly worked hard, and his body ran out like an arrow leaving the string, avoiding all the black nails.


    The appearance of these black nails is pitch black. They can''t be painted. If he guesses correctly, they should be poisoned and sealed with blood!


    "It''s a pity that you have a lot of strength left to hide in the nail. How long can I react?"


    The woman was still a little surprised that Chu fan could avoid her attack, but then she said coldly.


    Just as she was about to launch the next round of attack, a strong wind appeared behind her. With only one punch, she flew out, fell heavily to the ground and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief and said to Chu Tian, who quietly walked around the woman''s rear and launched a surprise attack: "brother, thank you!"


    The condensation on Chutian''s face dispersed and said with a smile: "your boy is very clever. You know how to attract her attention. Otherwise, I may not be able to succeed in this blow."


    When he went to Shanghai, there was no sound of the wind. When he went there, there was no sound of the wind.


    Fortunately, he looked back along the way and found that Chu fan was forced into danger. He immediately rescued him.


    Then, Chu fan and Chu Tian hurried to the woman and were ready.


    Just now, Chu Tian''s fist took her by surprise and beat her away. But the woman''s skill is not ordinary. At the moment of being hit, she has adjusted her internal power and maximized the solution of Chu Tian''s attack.


    It seems that he vomited blood. In fact, the injury is not serious at all.


    She looked at the two brothers Chu fan coldly and said with a sneer: "yes, it seems that there are still unexpected gains today. We''ll take them in prison at one time!"


    "Prison?"


    Hearing the name, Chu fan was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what it meant.


    On the contrary, Chu Tian just hesitated for a few seconds, and his face showed an extremely dignified look!


    The next moment, the woman suddenly clapped her hands. After the boulders around, she suddenly came out of seven or eight men and women wrapped in black clothes and wearing face towels. Their breath is only strong but not weak!


    "There are so many people!" Chu fan''s face was dignified.


    Chu Tian, with the same gloomy face, silently stared at these not simple killers.


    "Xiao Fan, are you confident to deal with them?" He took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Chu fan grinned and said, "I can''t deal with it. I prefer to use the word solve. I''ll take the four on the left!"

 Chapter 274

    Hearing this, Chutian also smiled.


    "The four on the right belong to me. It''s still the old rule to see who gets it first!"


    Chu fan nodded. They both operated their internal forces at the same time, emitting a breath different from ordinary people.


    Chu Tian was surprised and said with a smile, "Xiao Fan, I didn''t expect you to become a martial artist. It seems that you have gained a lot from the family trials in recent years!"


    "Isn''t brother the same?" Chu fan looked at Chu Tian with envy and said with a stronger breath than him.


    Chu Tian thought for a moment and then said, "my family trial was completed in the first year. The things I''ve done in recent years are a little complicated. I''ll tell you when I have a chance. Now, I''ll solve these miscellaneous things that I don''t know the heaven and earth!"


    Chu fan answered, and then they rushed out at the same time and rushed to the four killers in charge!


    Dare to make trouble in their Chu family, call you "prison" or "hell". One, kill one, two, kill a pair!


    This is the dignity of the world''s first super family, which can not be trampled or desecrated by anyone!


    "Hum, let''s see who it is. I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    The woman didn''t expect that she called for help. Chu fan and Chu Tian not only didn''t run, but also dared to take the initiative to rush towards them. The corners of their mouth immediately raised a sneer.


    With a wave of her arm, all the killers immediately started to attack Chu fan and Chu Tian like a group of hungry wolves smelling blood.


    The two sides collide directly in the next second!


    For a time, the dense shadow of fists and legs kept emerging, and the sound of the collision between fists and meat rang through, making the scalp numb.


    The strength of these killers is indeed very strong, and they are also good at killing skills. Almost every time they shoot, they run to the fatal point!


    However, Chu fan and Chu Tian are two martial artists!


    No matter how ordinary people train, even those masters who cultivate their physical strength to the peak, like Bruce Lee, can''t Parry when facing the martial artists who have gathered their internal power!


    Even if a man in black jumped, he rowed with a poisoned dagger in his hand and cleaved to Chu fan with his back to him!


    However, Chu fan seemed to have eyes behind him, jumped directly in place, hung a golden hook upside down and kicked the man in black on the chest.


    With a crisp "click", his ribs were kicked off, and the fracture even pierced his heart, directly ending his life!


    The man in black suddenly turned pale, and several mouthfuls of blood gushed from under his scarf. His eyes fell to the ground laxly.


    The eyes of the remaining three killers changed greatly. They didn''t expect Chu fan''s strength to be so terrible, but they knew their responsibilities well and didn''t shrink back because of the death of their companions.


    However, before they launch an attack, Chu fan has started first!


    Bang bang!


    The three killers were shrouded in the dense shadow of the fist like a strong wind and rain.


    The three killers quickly raised their daggers, tried to parry and looked for opportunities to fight back, but Chu fan''s speed was so fast that their defense was defeated in a short time!


    Three dull explosions!


    Chu fan''s three fists directly hit the hearts of the three people, exploding their hearts and flying out, they had no vital characteristics.


    Looked down at the time, one minute and thirty seconds!


    Chu fan grinned and wanted to see how the war was going on there, but was stunned to find that Chu Tian had solved those killers long ago, and the woman was even broken by him, and his head was trampled on by him.


    And he still had a weed pulled from somewhere in his mouth, and there was a sense of pride in his eyes.


    "Brother, when did you finish it?"


    Chu fan was shocked. He felt that he was fast, but Chu Tian seemed to be faster, and faster than a little.


    Chu Tian spit out the weeds in his mouth and said casually, "it''s not very fast, just when you get out of your feet for the first time."


    With these words, he bent down and grabbed the female killer''s hair, like dragging a sack, and dragged her towards the ancestral house of the Chu family.


    Chu fan was stunned, his face full of shock.


    When he first shot, Chutian solved all the killers. How terrible is his strength?


    No wonder he can''t bear to slap him. It''s a person of two realms!


    Shaking his head to put away the shock, Chu fan quickly followed.


    When they rushed back to their ancestral home, it took only 45 minutes. None of the Chu family in the hall left.


    When they saw Chu fan and Chu Tian brothers appear, they were surprised one after another.


    Especially when seeing the "figure" with unknown life and death dragged by Chu Tian, a burst of noisy discussion broke out among the people.


    "Grandpa, we have found the real killer."


    Chu fan came forward and said to Chu Tianxiong.


    Chu Tianxiong smiled on his face, nodded with satisfaction, and immediately said, "give her to Gong Bo. He will ask all the information we want to know. Let''s continue to eat and don''t be affected by such a small role."


    Hearing this, many Chu children had to hold back for a while and continue to eat, even if they were curious.


    Chu fan and Chu Tian have no objection. Their fierce fighting doesn''t mean that they have strong interrogation skills. The woman''s "prison" must be a mysterious organization with a long history.


    If you give it to Gong Bo, you can naturally ask for more useful information.


    Gong Bo, who had been waiting on the side, didn''t procrastinate. He immediately took someone forward and took the female killer from Chu Tian.


    The same "cosmetic" bombs as those in Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue''s bags were also found in her carry on package. In this way, the two women''s suspicion was relieved.


    The dinner continued, and a group of brothers and sisters who had not seen each other for a long time seemed harmonious at this moment.


    When we had enough to eat and drink, everyone dispersed.


    Chu fan finds Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue and asks Han Bo to arrange two rooms for them. He goes directly to Chu Tianxiong.


    In the study on the second floor of the ancestral home, he saw the old man who was eating and leaning against the window.


    Reading is one of Chu Tianxiong''s biggest hobbies. Whenever he has free time, he will hold a book in his hand. This habit has been found since Chu fan was born and sensible.


    "Fan''er, do you mind what Gong Bo said in the hall today?"


    Chu Tianxiong glanced at Chu fan and said faintly.


    He meant, of course, Gong Bo''s attitude towards Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "of course I won''t blame Gong Bo. This is his duty and for the good of our Chu family. If I don''t distinguish right from wrong, I''m afraid no one will dare to do their best for the safety of the Chu family in the future!"


    "Well said, I''m glad you can have such awareness!" Chu Tianxiong put down his book and said with a smile.

 Chapter 275

    "By the way, what''s the origin of that killer?" Chu Tianxiong suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know yet. When I went to catch someone with my eldest brother at that time, the other party only mentioned the word ''prison'', as if it was some organization." Chu fan frowned and thought.


    He found that Chu Tianxiong''s face changed slightly when he said the word "prison", but he soon returned to normal.


    At this time, the door of the study was knocked, and Gong Bo and Chu Tian came in from the outside.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Master!"


    They say hello to Chu Tianxiong at the same time.


    Chu Tianxiong waved his hand, indicating that they didn''t have to stick to these forms. Then he went straight to the point and said, "limitless, do you ask anything?"


    "Master, the killer is from the prison. He came back with you on your birthday after receiving the reward offered by the dark Internet to deal with the second young master." Gong Bo said calmly.


    "Because every time at this time, the young masters and young ladies of the Chu family will bring many friends and friends back. It''s not very difficult for the killer to lurk in it."


    Hearing this, Chu Tianxiong didn''t say anything. He just nodded silently and immediately said, "do you have any important news besides this? For example, who released faner''s reward?"


    "No."


    Gong Bo hesitated for a moment and explained: "whether the reward is offered or received on the dark Internet, it is anonymous. Unless we can find the behind the scenes owner of the dark Internet, we can''t find each other''s information."


    Although the Chu family has existed for hundreds of years and its forces are distributed everywhere in the world, this does not mean that the Chu family can surpass all forces.


    There are always some fields in which the Chu family is only involved, rather than occupying an absolute dominant position.


    Just like in the dark world of the west, the Chu family only trained several S-class forces to serve them.


    But there are some SSS level killer organizations, which were secretly cultivated by other super families in the world, and the Chu family can''t do anything to them.


    For example, the divine punishment group supported by the light God society, the dark world supported by the dark Council, and so on.


    Although the dark net appeared only in recent years, the owner behind it is very mysterious. Even the intelligence network of the Chu family can''t collect each other''s clues, let alone find each other.


    The fairness, justice and secrecy of the dark net have always been respected by the dark world in the West. All kinds of money laundering, issuing rewards, receiving rewards and recruiting mercenaries are carried out in an orderly manner.


    Therefore, if you want to start from the dark network and find out who released the assassination of Chu fan, it should not work.


    At this time, Chu Fan said: "although there is no way to find out who committed the assassination, I can narrow the scope of the investigation. The concept of dark net has not been popularized in Xia, and many families do not know the existence of this thing at all."


    "So the people who deal with me are probably not Xia people, or some powerful families. They may know this."


    "Then, faner, what do you think we should do about it?" Chu Tianxiong looked at Chu fan and asked.


    Chu fan shrugged and said freely, "do what you should do. Anyway, being born in the Chu family and being hated and assassinated should not be something everyone should experience?"


    "If you don''t even have an assassination, don''t you say you''re too failed and others don''t care to take yourself as a target? That''s really terrible."


    Hearing this, Chu Tianxiong couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Gong Bo, who is used to stretching his face, couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    But after that, Chu fan suddenly said, "compared with who sent my reward, I want to know what organization ''prison'' is, and why did my eldest brother and grandpa change their faces when they heard the name?"


    As soon as the words came out, the study fell silent.


    For a long time, Chu Tianxiong said, "since you have found it, it''s nothing to tell you. Prison is one of the oldest killer organizations in the world. Many killers on the killer list have been born, and even several killers ranking first in the killer list have come out of prison!"


    "There is a saying in all the families in the world that if you are targeted by the prison, you should quickly spend your wealth, do more charity before you lose your life, and accumulate more merit for yourself, so as to save yourself from going to hell and being fried."


    "Although this remark is mostly joking, it also shows that any family in the world who is targeted by prison cannot escape the end of being exterminated!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help jumping.


    He never expected that there would be such a terrible and powerful organization in the world.


    "Even if our Chu family is not the opponent of the prison?" But he was still a little unwilling and asked again.


    Chu Tianxiong smiled and said, "I don''t know, because except this time, our family has never been directly against the prison. Besides, the prison is a pure killer organization. It''s more suitable to say that it''s a killing machine."


    "But our Chu family is a super family, involving most fields in the world. You say that a person who specializes in mathematics and a person who has studied several subjects are better than the math exam?"


    "I see!"


    Chu fan nodded and said, "it''s easy to do. As long as we don''t conflict with the prison, I believe they won''t come to trouble us for no reason."


    Gong Bo, who was on the other side, said, "yes, so I didn''t use any particularly harsh means to interrogate the woman this time, and the other party cooperated very well, because I knew it wasn''t our opponent, so I explained everything I could say."


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief and secretly congratulated himself that Chu Tian didn''t kill people directly at that time, otherwise the matter would be difficult to solve.


    It''s not that they are afraid that the prison will fight with their Chu family for a female killer.


    But since this woman comes from the prison, she naturally has some good friends in the prison.


    If you kill her, it will certainly continue to attract revenge. If this continues, the contradiction between the prison and the Chu family will eventually escalate to an uncontrollable level.


    Having solved his doubts, Chu fan was about to leave when a knock came out of the door, "master, you have something important to inform!"


    "Come in."


    Chu Tianxiong said faintly.


    Then, a member of the law enforcement hall walked in quickly. He first saluted Chu Tianxiong, then hugged no one in the study, and finally said, "master, the female killer in the basement is dead!"


    "What?" Chu fan''s expression changed and said in surprise, "how did she die?"


    "Died of poisoning."


    The member of the law enforcement Hall said: "but it''s strange that her fangs have been pulled out by the leader of Gong hall for the first time. I don''t know where they are poisonous to her, and we''ve been guarding outside. Absolutely no one has gone in!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan''s face became more strange.


    How did he feel that after returning to Chu''s house this time, he fell into a huge vortex?

 Chapter 276

    "Then check it out and see what''s going on."


    Chu Tianxiong said calmly, as if he didn''t worry about this kind of thing at all. "I really want to know who dares to trip up the Chu family in the dark!"


    "I see!"


    Gong Bo clasped his fists and immediately left the study with people.


    Chutianxiong''s eyes fell on Chufan and Chutian brothers and said with a smile: "you two brothers have a good relationship since childhood. I haven''t seen you for so long. I''m also worried that there will be a gap between you two, but now it seems that you are still the brothers who reassure me most."


    Chu fan smiled at Chu Tian and nodded tacitly.


    Chu Tianxiong sighed, "a big family, especially a super family like Chu Chu, can fight inside, and have wolf sex competition. But in the end, it is not a situation that anyone is hiding from the sky." the so-called "alone tree is difficult to support". Those little guys are not much of a talent. Their ambition is bigger than one. If I really give them to the family, what can they do?


    Speaking of these, Chu Tianxiong couldn''t help feeling a little gloomy in his eyes.


    He dotes on Chu fan alone since childhood because his parents sacrificed themselves for the Chu family. Chu fan has not been accompanied by his parents since childhood. As a grandfather, of course, he cares more about Chu fan.


    This kind of thing should have been taken for granted, but in the eyes of other family children, it was grandpa''s injustice and preference for Chu fan, and even the rumor that the next owner had decided to make it.


    He didn''t want to worry about who spread such rumors. If he was a smart man, he would not be deceived by such things.


    "All right, you two brothers go to work first. I''ll have a rest." Chu Tianxiong said.


    Chu fan and Chu Tian answered and left directly. Although the two brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time and have a lot to say, they have just returned home and haven''t done a lot of things yet. They don''t worry about chatting.


    Back to his room separately, Chu fan sees Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao.


    The room that Fubo arranged for the second daughter is the same as Chu fan''s room. This is a three bedroom suite.


    Each bedroom is top decorated with its own balcony and bathroom. Women are very satisfied with the layout of the room. They are chatting in the living room, and their emotions are not affected by the things in front.


    "Brother Chu fan!"


    As soon as Chen Mengyao saw Chu fan coming in, he immediately jumped to meet him.


    "Brother Chu fan, is this your home? It''s really too big. You''re so busy. I haven''t found a chance to talk to you!" Chen Mengyao''s face was red, as if she had seen such a big house for the first time.


    Chu fan smiled and gently rubbed the girl''s long hair. "If you like here, you can stay a few more days. Anyway, there''s nothing important in Jing''an District. You don''t have to hurry back."


    "That''s really great. I''m going fishing!" Chen Mengyao cheered.


    Qiao Xue on one side came forward and said, "Yao Yao had the idea of sea fishing a long time ago. It''s a pity that she has no qualification to ask for it in the Chen family, so she hasn''t had a chance to go. This is really her best chance."


    "No problem. I''ll ask fuber to prepare two fishing rods for you. You can go fishing in the afternoon and I''ll get you a barbecue." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    Chen Mengyao couldn''t help shouting and hugged Chu fan''s neck with joy.


    Even Qiao Xue couldn''t help smiling. Her eyes were filled with excitement. Although she was several years older than Chen Mengyao, she was very strict with her since she was born into a martial arts family.


    Now it''s very good to have the opportunity to go to the beach and relax.


    At ten in the afternoon, the weather on the beach was just right. After Fubo sent two fishing rods, he said with a smile: "second young master, you and your brothers really have a good heart. They are also going to play on the beach at this time. You go together right now."


    "Really?" Chu fan raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled and didn''t speak.


    His brothers have always been unhappy with him. They will certainly trouble him when the old man is away.


    But if he didn''t go fishing for fear of trouble, it wouldn''t be in line with his character. He said hello to Fubo. Chu fan took his two women to the developed coast of the island.


    On the delicate and vast beach, there are many figures running at this time.


    When I came closer, it was all the male and female friends brought back by Chu fan''s brothers and sisters. However, most of them put on sexy bikinis and showed their proud figure. When they ran casually, it was a turbulent wave.


    Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue are embarrassed because they are still wearing serious clothes and look out of place here.


    I knew these people came to play in the water. They also changed their clothes. If it wasn''t this exposed bikini style, it was a swimsuit at least.


    "Second brother, two sisters in law, you can count."


    At this time, a man wearing only a pair of beach pants came forward and said.


    Chu fan nodded and said with a smile, "ah Zheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing now?"


    Yes, the person who came up to say hello at this time was Chu Zheng. His girlfriend was thrown into the sea by the old man to feed fish just because she offended Chu fan. At this moment, seeing Chu fan, she immediately came over with a smile.


    "How can the two sisters in law dress like this? Even if they forget to bring their swimsuit, Fubo should prepare it." Chu Zheng glanced at Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue with lustful eyes, and said with a special meaning.


    At the first time of seeing Chu fan, the children of the Chu family, except for being unhappy, all their eyes fell on Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    Compared with the second daughter, what they brought back is a little out of hand.


    The temperament is equal to that of the second daughter, and the appearance value is not as high as that of them.


    Those with little difference in appearance and temperament, but also a net red face who has moved a knife, can''t compare with pure natural beauties such as Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue. It''s not self humiliating.


    At the moment, a group of people came to the beach to play. Everyone was looking forward to the debut of Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue in an extremely sexy bikini, but they waited for such a situation, which disappointed many people.


    Among them, Chu Zheng was naturally the most disappointed moment, not one.


    Chu fan made his woman disappear, so he naturally had to find a way to get one back from Chu fan, otherwise it would be unfair?


    "No, they just go fishing. Just play."


    Chu fan couldn''t notice Chu Zheng''s eyes. He frowned and directly pushed away.


    Then he took Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue to the shore and helped them install fishing gear.


    After the hook was perfectly thrown out, he handed the fishing rod to the second daughter, while he took some ingredients and went to an open space not far away to prepare for barbecue.


    Chu Zheng and others couldn''t help but look unhappy when they saw this scene.


    But he had an idea and a bold idea soon came to his mind!

 Chapter 277

    A cold smile appeared on his face. He turned to find the children of the Chu family and began to plot a plan.


    More than half an hour later, although Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue were fishing for the first time, their talents were very good. At the beginning, there was decoupling. Later, they became more and more skilled. In a short time, they caught less than half a bucket of sea fish and directly roasted it for Chu fan.


    The aroma of Chu fan''s roast is overflowing. Some women who were playing in the water not far away can''t help gathering here at the moment and boasting about Chu fan''s good technology.


    "Second brother, your meat is so delicious that I can''t control my saliva!"


    "Yes, second brother, I smell it all the way. Can I have one later?"


    "The second brother''s skill is so good that I''m fascinated!"


    A group of women in sexy bikinis began to praise Chufan. From time to time, they also reached out and poked Chufan''s chest, or pretended to pinch his muscles inadvertently.


    Although Chu fan has never been to the gym, he can become a martial artist. After becoming a martial artist, there is an endless cycle of internal force in his body, and his body naturally becomes extremely perfect.


    There are not so terrible huge muscle groups as those fitness lovers, but also strong enough thoracoabdominals. Under each smooth muscle line, there is a strong power hidden.


    Chu fan was surrounded by so many women for the first time, and these women were still his nominal siblings, which made him a little confused about how to deal with it for a while. He hesitated for a long time with a red face.


    Chu Zheng and others saw this scene and immediately put a sneer on their faces.


    He said hello to a child of the Chu family, and then walked behind a Hidden Reef.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the son of the Chu family took advantage of the gap where Chu fan was surrounded by many women and walked behind Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    "Sister Qiao Xue, are you free now?" The man said suddenly.


    Qiao Xue looked back and found that he was a pretty little boy. He should be one of Chu fan''s younger brothers.


    She pursed her red lips and said, "what''s the matter? I''m free now."


    "Well, I also like fishing, but I don''t have much experience. There are many bubbles coming out behind that reef. Can you help me see if there are any fish there?"


    The man pointed to the reef not far away and asked sincerely in his eyes.


    Qiao Xue was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, the man came to her for this. It happened that she had just mastered this knowledge point in the process of learning fishing, so she said, "OK, I''ll take a look for you."


    "Yao Yao, please help me have a look. If you''re hooked, remember to help me catch it!"


    Before leaving, Qiao Xue didn''t forget to ask.


    Chen Mengyao is looking at the sea wholeheartedly. When she hears this, she doesn''t think much. She just says to let her come back early.


    It''s not that she''s heartless, but she doesn''t think that such a little boy of about 12 years old can do anything to Qiao Xue. I''m afraid he doesn''t understand the difference between boys and girls.


    Besides, Qiao Xue is his sister-in-law. The little boy looks so polite that he won''t fool around.


    At worst, Qiao Xue is still a martial artist. How can ordinary people hurt her?


    Insert the fishing rod into the buckle. Qiao Xue smiled at the little boy and followed him towards the reef.


    Chu fan was tired of dealing with those women and didn''t notice the scene at all.


    "Show me where there are blisters." After coming to the reef with the little boy, Qiao Xue subconsciously looked at the sea, but only saw the clear bottom of the sea with no bubbles.


    Just as she turned back to ask, a burst of white dust suddenly came to her face.


    Qiao Xue was surprised and subconsciously held her breath, but it was late. She never thought that she would be attacked at Chu fan''s house, so she had inhaled several mouthfuls of powder just now.


    "This is... What is this?!"


    Qiao Xue''s face suddenly changed and looked at the little boy with a sinister smile.


    "Xiaofeng, well done!"


    At this time, a tall figure came out from the other side of the reef. His mouth was filled with an obscene smile, and his aggressive eyes swept back and forth on Qiao Xue''s slim figure without hesitation.


    "You, are you Chu Zheng?!"


    Qiao Xue was impressed with him and said in surprise.


    "It''s me, sister-in-law. You really haunt me. I feel it at the first sight of you. Compared with you, sun Meimei''s smelly woman who doesn''t know good or evil is a lump of smelly dog shit."


    "So when Grandpa threw her into the sea to feed the fish, I didn''t give up much. I just want to find a chance to be gentle with you. That feeling can definitely make me drunk!"


    Chu Zheng said and walked quickly towards Qiao Xue, with his hands around her waist.


    At the critical moment, Qiao Xue suddenly threw out her whip leg, which made Chu Zheng stagger and almost sat on the ground.


    "Oh, my sister-in-law is still a martial artist. What a surprise!"


    Chu Zheng''s face was not flustered, but the desire in his eyes was stronger.


    "I''ve played with so many women and haven''t tasted the taste of martial arts. Your body must be very flexible when you practice martial arts. You can play a lot of difficult moves at that time!"


    Chu Zheng said with a squint as he licked his mouth.


    Qiao Xue bit her silver teeth and felt an irresistible vertigo constantly washing her head, making her almost unstable.


    Even if she runs all her internal forces to her brain, it won''t help. The effect of this medicine is really strong.


    Finally, Qiao Xue turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    When he was about to fall to the ground, Chu Zheng stretched out his hands and held the woman''s soft body in his arms.


    Just when he couldn''t help but want to do it, Chu Feng suddenly said, "brother five, don''t be here..."


    "When I first brought sister-in-law Qiao Xue, sister-in-law Mengyao knew. If the second brother found that sister-in-law Qiao Xue was missing and sister-in-law Mengyao brought him to find someone, wouldn''t he be found?"


    Hearing this, Chu Zheng''s face sank slightly.


    This is indeed the truth. He should enjoy such a beautiful woman. He must not rush things. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll take her to my room now. Remember to cover for me."


    With that, Chu Zheng carried Qiao Xue on his shoulder and walked quickly towards his independent villa under the cover of the reef.


    But he didn''t find that Chu Feng, who was honest in front of him, had a smile of schadenfreude on his face.


    On the other hand, Chu fan finally sent off the yingyingyanyan women with all kinds of baked food. Just trying to relax, he looked up and found that Qiao Xue was gone. Only Chen Mengyao was fishing alone.


    He immediately went over, "Yao Yao, where''s sister Xue?"


    "Yo, Mr. Chu, do you remember our two little complaining women who are ignored!" Chen Mengyao said with a small mouth and a red face, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    Chu fan smiled awkwardly and was trying to explain, but he saw Chu Feng sweating and panting towards him.

 Chapter 278

    "Xiao Qi, what''s the matter?" Chu Feng is the youngest of all his brothers. He hasn''t even participated in the family trial.


    Because of his young age, none of the brothers of the Chu family regarded him as an opponent, but they all liked him.


    "Second brother, second brother is bad. Sister Qiao Xue was tied away by the fifth brother!" Chu Feng just adjusted his breathing and said quickly.


    Chu fan''s face suddenly changed as soon as he said this!


    He hurriedly grabbed Chu Feng''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? How can sister Xue be tied away by old five?"


    Chen Mengyao also said, "yes, didn''t she help you see the fish?"


    Hearing Chen Mengyao''s question, Chu Feng''s young face was filled with grievances and said flat: "second brother, I want to admit my mistake with you. I was forced by the fifth brother to do bad things. He wants to bully sister-in-law Qiao Xue and let me be an accomplice."


    "I, I don''t agree. He''s going to beat me. I, I can''t..."


    With that, Chu Feng cried loudly.


    Seeing his repentant look, Chu fan and Chen Mengyao didn''t blame him. They just asked, "where have they gone?"


    Chu Feng sucked his nose and timidly pointed to the direction of Chu Jiang villa, "I see the fifth brother walking that way."


    "Die!"


    Chu fan''s eyes suddenly cooled and rushed directly to the Chujiang villa.


    The women who had just finished the food cooked by Chu fan wanted to have the cheek to ask Chu fan to bake some more for them, but suddenly saw Chu fan running forward at a very fast speed, followed by Chen Mengyao, and their gossip heart was burning.


    So a group of women in cool clothes ran after them. For a time, the coast presented a beautiful scene that made people''s nose bleed wildly.


    And those Chu children, seeing that their girlfriends have run away, must come and have a look.


    As a result, even the guards of the Chu family were shocked by such a run. They thought there was a terrorist attack.


    Chujiang''s private villa, the servants have been sent off by him.


    He put Qiao Xue on the bed carefully, as if he were treating a perfect and fragile porcelain. Looking at the woman''s soft face with excellent elasticity, he wanted to kiss Fangze, but he felt that he had not taken a bath, which seemed to be a kind of blasphemy to Qiao Xue.


    So he endured the evil fire in his heart, ran to the bathroom and began to take a bath.


    The medicine he used this time has a very strong effect. Even a strong rhinoceros will faint at the smell. Not to mention humans, martial artists can''t.


    After taking a bath, Chu Jiang dried his body, put a bathrobe around his waist and ran towards the bed.


    When he came to the bed, he screamed, and the whole man jumped up directly. When he was about to press Joe snow on the bed, his door was suddenly kicked open!


    Immediately after, Chu fan rushed in from the outside, kicked Chu Jiang in the air with one foot, and hit him heavily on the wall of the room. He screamed in pain and showed his teeth.


    "Sister Xue, are you okay?"


    Chu fan rushed to the bedside and was relieved to see that Qiao Xue had no trace of being bullied except that his face was a little white.


    If Qiao Xue is violated because of his carelessness, he will never forgive himself!


    On thinking of this, Chu fan suddenly looked up and stared at the wailing Chu River in the corner.


    At this time, Chen Mengyao and the group of women who watched the excitement also rushed over. When they saw a scene in the room, the women who usually like to chase the drama immediately understood the scene in front of them.


    "God, someone really has ideas about his sister-in-law!"


    "It''s too animal. I''m so scared."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It may be two people. You love me and are caught and raped in bed."


    ����


    All kinds of speculation sounded. Chu fan didn''t care about them. Instead, he got up slowly and walked towards the Chu River.


    "Second, second brother..."


    Chu Jiang shrank in the corner of the wall and looked at Chu fan in horror. He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    Chu fan squatted down in front of him with an unprecedented killing intention in his tone, "if you''re not my brother, you''re a corpse now!"


    Hearing the murderous words, Chu Jiang''s face suddenly changed, and the panic in his eyes was even worse.


    He was about to beg for mercy, and Chu fan''s cold voice sounded again, "however, the capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. This punishment should be a lesson you will never forget!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan got up directly.


    Chu Jiang didn''t know what kind of "unforgettable" lesson Chu fan was going to give him. Chu fan suddenly kicked a foot like lightning and hit the troops between Chu Jiang''s legs!


    At that moment, a sound of broken eggs sounded in the room.


    Everyone was shocked, and the children of the Chu family subconsciously covered their crotch and looked frightened.


    Tortoise, this is a real egg broken all over the ground!


    After a short delay, Chu Jiang finally sent out an earth shaking wail. He hugged below and rolled around in pain. Bright red and dazzling blood had seeped from the ground, which was estimated to be useless.


    And the people from the law enforcement hall came late.


    Gong Bo still led the team. When he saw Qiao Xue in a coma on the bed and the Chu River rolling all over the ground with only a bath towel, he knew what had happened without being told by others.


    "Come on, go and help the fifth young master with two people." He waved and said coldly.


    Two people from the law enforcement hall acted immediately and walked out with the Chu River, which was unable to walk.


    "Chu fan, you damn guy, I won''t let you go!"


    At the moment of going out, Chu Jiang''s venomous voice floated over.


    In his opinion, brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes. His attitude towards women has always been playful.


    Sun Meimei was spoiled and arrogant by her because of her good skills and good appearance, but she didn''t know what to do to offend the old man. When she was thrown into the sea to feed fish, he didn''t feel wrong, and even didn''t want to beg for mercy at all.


    It''s just a dress. If it''s gone, just change another one?


    So now, when Chu fan abandoned his brother''s lifeblood for a woman, Chu Jiang couldn''t understand it at all, and his heart was even full of resentment!


    Even if he is not his own brother, the blood relationship is still there. How can Chu fan do this!?


    "Second young master, there is a rule in the family rules that you can''t hurt brothers and brothers. This time..." Gong Bo walked behind Chu fan and sighed.


    Chu fan waved his hand and said faintly, "it''s all right. Just follow the family rules. I don''t think I''m wrong. I''ll explain it to the old man in person."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Gong Bo hugged his fist and then left with the people of the law enforcement hall.


    Of course, Chu fan understands the clan rules. Chu Yun will be caught back. Isn''t it because of the result of hurting him?


    But even so, he doesn''t regret it. Whoever dares to make an idea about his woman, no matter what your status, will pay a heavy price!

 Chapter 279

    "Brother Chu fan..."


    Chen Mengyao walked behind Chu fan and shouted weakly.


    Chu fan took a deep breath, looked back at the girl and said with a smile: "Yao Yao, don''t worry about me. This time there is a reason. Even if I accept the punishment, it won''t be too serious. The old man always distinguishes right from wrong. Don''t worry!"


    "In addition, you send sister Xue back first. She''s just in a coma and will wake up later. After this kind of thing, she''ll panic if there''s no one around her."


    "I see."


    Chen Mengyao skillfully nodded and immediately called two nervous maids waiting aside to help get Qiao Xue back to Chu fan''s villa.


    Chu fan, on the other hand, went straight to his ancestral home.


    When this happens, the old man must have been awakened, so he has to go to the old man to explain the situation. He is not afraid of punishment, but if he is gossiped by someone with a heart, he will be passive.


    When he came to the ancestral home, uncle Fu was waiting outside the door. "Second young master, you''re here. The owner of the house has woken up."


    "OK, I''ll go in now."


    Chu Fan said, and then quickly walked into the old man''s room.


    Chu Tianxiong just woke up. His face was still tired. He was drinking tea to relieve his fatigue.


    Seeing Chu fan coming in, two thick eyebrows immediately stood up, "smelly boy, I thought you could save me some trouble. How long will it take to come back, you''ll do such a thing for me. Don''t you kneel down for me!"


    Chu fan did not hesitate and knelt directly in front of Chu Tianxiong.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Chu Tianxiong said coldly.


    "Grandpa must have known what happened?" Chu fan asked.


    "I want you to say what you think and why you want to do it!" Chu Tianxiong''s eyebrows burst out and he almost beat him with a chicken feather duster.


    Chu fan took a deep breath and then said, "now I have long been estranged from my brothers of the same generation. In addition to my good relationship with my eldest brother, how many others treat me as brothers?"


    "The third wants my life, the fifth wants to invade his sister-in-law, one of the people I care about most!"


    "Old seven looks young, but he is secretly fanning the flames. He wants to see me and old five fight each other, so as to sit down and reap the benefits for him!"


    "Old six, does he really have nothing to do with the prison killer who sneaked in this time? I believe grandpa has found a clue?"


    "Who else is left? The fourth has not done anything to me, but on the first day I came back, so many things have happened. If I wait any longer, can I expect them not to do things better?"


    When saying this, the expression on Chu fan''s face gradually became indifferent and his eyes became sharp.


    He once regarded these people as brothers. However, these brothers betrayed him again and again and hurt him and the people he cares about.


    If he continues to be a fool and becomes a good man who won''t offend anyone, I''m afraid something he can''t bear will happen one day!


    The whirlpool of the inner bucket has stirred up, and no one can be spared within the scope of this whirlpool!


    Since there is no way to retreat, rush directly to the center of the vortex!


    The abolition of the Chu River this time is an obvious way to set an example to others!


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Chu fan''s words, Chu Tianxiong couldn''t help sighing. He said, "wolf competition is just to make you constantly strive to improve and strengthen yourself in order to be better than other brothers, not to kill each other."


    "Otherwise, how can I make a rule that brothers are not allowed to hurt each other?"


    "Grandpa''s generation is actually very similar to you now, so Grandpa is the only one left to take charge of the overall situation of the Chu family. Sometimes I can''t find someone to share it with me."


    "Grandpa doesn''t want you to end up with no one to trust and rely on!"


    Chu fan grinned, stared at Chu Tianxiong and said, "not only between grandpa and your brothers, but also between my father and his brothers? In other words, there should be another inside story about my parents'' disappearance?"


    This is the first time he has officially questioned the truth of his parents'' disappearance.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, Chu Tianxiong''s face immediately became gloomy. He slapped the table heavily and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. The disappearance of your parents has nothing to do with your uncles and uncles!"


    "And the relationship between them is very good. If it weren''t for that time..."


    At this point, Chu Tianxiong suddenly said something, as if something important had almost slipped his tongue.


    Chu fan raised his eyebrows and was about to inquire. Suddenly, the door was banged, followed by a pair of middle-aged men and women who rushed in from the outside.


    "Good boy, how dare you come here!"


    Uncle Wujiang and aunt Wuzheng of Chu came in.


    At this time, the fifth Aunt Liu Yanxiang''s eyes were red and swollen with tears. His fifth uncle Chu Zhonglou was jumping with green veins on his forehead, like a mad lion with angry hair. He chose someone to eat!


    "I''ve seen five uncles and five aunts."


    In the face of the angry two people, Chu fan seemed very calm and had the mind to say hello.


    "Well, you''re kind enough. Now that you''re here, I don''t have to send someone to catch you. Just confess to the old man. What good have you done!" Chu Zhonglou''s expression was ferocious.


    "Middle floor, don''t be so loud. I already know what happened." Chu Tianxiong waved his hand and motioned Chu Zhonglou to calm down.


    Chu Zhonglou''s eyes were red, his legs were soft, and he knelt directly in front of Chu Tianxiong, "waste jiang''er. The doctor said he couldn''t be a man completely. Chu fan didn''t leave his hands at all. He didn''t want to give jiang''er a chance!"


    Chu Zhonglou thought that this would make Chu Tianxiong angry and punish Chu fan.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Tianxiong was really angry, but the object of anger was not Chu fan, but him.


    "What are you talking about, you bastard!" Chu Tianxiong slapped Chu Zhonglou on the head and said angrily, "Chu fan is my grandson. You call him a little beast. What am I, an old beast?"


    Chu Zhonglou was stunned and hurriedly said, "Dad, I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu Tianxiong stared and said, "what your son did and wanted to invade his sister-in-law can''t be tolerated by the outside world, not to mention our big family that has been handed down for hundreds of years. Even if Chu fan doesn''t do so, I will abolish him myself!"


    Hearing this, Chu Zhonglou''s face was filled with despair, "Dad, do you mean that Chu fan doesn''t have to be punished?"


    Chu Tianxiong was silent for a moment before he said, "punishment is necessary. I''ll punish him to kneel in the ancestral temple for a day and a night, and let him think about it."


    "That''s it?" Chu Tianlou asked in shock.


    "What else do you want?"


    Chu Tianxiong frowned and said coldly, "you and your wife are still young. Have another one and teach me well. Don''t do something bad for me. It''s so decided. I''m tired and you all go out!"


    After that, Chu Tianxiong turned his back to the three and stopped talking.

 Chapter 280

    Chu Zhonglou and Liu Yanxiang had no choice but to get up and leave.


    In the Chu family, the old man is the absolute authority and heaven. When he is kind, you can talk and laugh with him, but once he is angry, anyone who dares to challenge his authority and question him will pay a heavy price.


    It''s better to work hard while you''re young and take care of another one according to the old man.


    Not to know good from bad things, as like as two peas, the house of Chu Zhong hated all of them, and shouted at the bottom of his voice: "what is wrong with you, when you are in the first year, you will end up with your parents."


    Chu fan''s face changed and hurriedly said, "Uncle five, do you know about my parents?"


    "What if you know? You think I''ll tell you to die, hum!" Chu Zhonglou shook his sleeves and strode forward without looking back.


    Chu fan stood where he was, with a look of reflection in his eyes.


    It seems that his parents were not simply missing. There must be some important secrets, otherwise they would not be kept secret by their elders.


    Just now, Chu Zhonglou seemed to be angry and didn''t want to tell Chu fan, but Chu fan found a deep fear in his fifth uncle''s eyes at that moment, as if he remembered something very terrible.


    What happened to the fifth uncle who came from a super big family like the Chu family?


    With no result, Chu fan had to go back to his villa first.


    In the room, Chen Mengyao is watching Qiao Xue. The efficacy of the woman''s body is receding, and her face looks better and better. She will wake up in a while.


    Chu Fan said the punishment he would face, and then prepared to go to the ancestral temple.


    Chen Mengyao was relieved to hear that Chu fan would be severely punished. Now it seems that everything is within the acceptable range.


    The ancestral temple of the Chu family is located at the highest point behind the island.


    Although only one house has been built, there is no problem in sheltering from the wind and rain, and there are housekeepers here.


    When Chu fan came here, the housekeeper had received the message from Chu Tianxiong, so he didn''t stop Chu fan, but let him go in and kneel down.


    While he was kneeling, Chu fan didn''t waste time, but closed his eyes and took the opportunity to sort out some martial arts experience during his time as a martial artist.


    The operation mode of internal force can drive the internal force to change in different properties, resulting in various moves with different power.


    The move Chu Yun used last time was very simple and simple, so Chu fan learned it on the spot.


    However, there must be more powerful moves in the world. At that time, he could not easily imitate them, so he must be more skilled in using internal force and be familiar with the running track of internal force.


    This is not only to steal other people''s moves, but also to learn moves more quickly.


    For a time, Chu fan was immersed in exploring the operation mode of internal force.


    In a quiet corner of the ancestral temple, two old men with white hair and beard sat there. One of them was in black and the other was in white. Although their bodies were covered with dust, they sat there motionless.


    If not at regular intervals, their chests would rise and fall slightly. It''s not surprising to say that they are two bodies.


    Suddenly, the white robed old man opened his eyes and looked in the direction where Chu fan was.


    "You feel it, too?"


    The old man in black beside him also opened his eyes and asked.


    "Well, who''s there?" Asked the white robed old man.


    "According to the situation reported by the current owner, it is a xuansun who made a mistake. He came here to kneel and punish the wall." The black robed old man said faintly.


    "It''s interesting. The little guy seems to have made a mistake and began to study the things at the source." The white robed old man grinned, and his eyes showed a touch of brilliance.


    The old man in black robe thought for a moment and said, "let''s stop him. Without guidance, he will go crazy."


    "Why stop?"


    Compared with the worries of the black robed elderly, the white robed elderly seem very confident.


    "This is his own chance. If you stop it easily, it will ruin his chance."


    "Let him go. If he can succeed, it will be of great benefit to the Chu family. If he fails, the Chu family is just a few mysterious grandchildren, which has little impact."


    Hearing this, although the old man in black was a little worried, he could only nod his head and continue to close his eyes and meditate.


    Everything was silent, as if the conversation just now was an illusion. Chu fan seemed to notice that there were some other things in his body, but he couldn''t notice anything more.


    He opened his eyes with a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    At that moment, he seemed to come into contact with something very mysterious and unspeakable.


    People are always full of fear of the unknown, and Chu fan is no exception, so he stopped meditating in time and gasped in fear.


    Looking up at the time, the sky turned bright.


    He remembered that it was still dusk when he came. Why is it dawn now?


    When he took out his mobile phone, Chu fan was stunned to find that it was the next morning! He just meditated for a while, and a day passed?


    It''s too fast.


    At this time, a Chu domestic servant came running from the outside, "second young master, the master asked you to go back."


    "It''s not time to kneel and face the wall. Why let me go back now?" Chu fan frowned and didn''t quite understand the old man''s mind.


    "Second young master, have you forgotten that today is the owner''s birthday?" The servant smiled bitterly and whispered a reminder.


    Chu fan patted her thigh, jumped up directly from the ground and hurried to the villa.


    "Tossed by these things, he almost forgot that the purpose of coming back this time was to attend the old man''s birthday. Fortunately, now the servant came to remind him, otherwise he would forget this!"


    Running back to the villa, Qiao Xue woke up and was sitting on the sofa. He told Chen Mengyao about the thrilling process designed by Chu Jiang and warned her not to trust men easily in the future.


    Chen Mengyao was listening carefully. Suddenly she felt a strong wind rolling behind her. When she turned her head and looked, she found that Chu fan was rushing into the bathroom with a change of clothes.


    "Brother Chu fan, you''re back!" Chen Mengyao shouted happily.


    Qiao Xue was also very happy and wanted to talk to Chu fan, but Chu Fan said, "I''ll take a bath first. If there''s anything I can say when I come out, in addition, you''ll be ready soon. The old man''s birthday party is about to begin. I almost forgot about it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan rushed directly into the bathroom.


    Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue also reacted and hurried to their respective rooms to change clothes and make up.


    More than an hour later, the three had finished sorting out and were ready to go.


    Just as Fu Bo came to urge, Chu fan and Fu Bo walked towards the ancestral house together.


    "Second young master, we have invited many people from other families for the owner''s birthday. Among them, there are several families that don''t deal with our Chu family very well. You should bear your temper and don''t be too impulsive at that time."


    After what happened to Chu Jiang, the family knew that Chu fan''s temper became more angry than before, and Fubo specially reminded him.


    But he never thought that his ability to prophesy had reached the point of perfection.

 Chapter 281

    The ancestral home of the Chu family is already bustling at this time.


    From all over the world, many famous businessmen and political celebrities came to celebrate Chu Tianxiong''s birthday.


    After all, the influence of the Chu family in the world is unmatched by the family. The birthday of the Chu master is naturally a very sensational thing.


    The young masters and young ladies of the Chu family had already arrived here and were drinking with the guests. They seemed to be looking for opportunities for cooperation and adding chips for themselves. Fortunately, they won the competition among the successors in the future.


    On the contrary, Chu fan, the last one to arrive, stood there and seemed a little lonely. Although the guests saw him, they didn''t come and take the initiative to talk.


    Because there are many children of the Chu family, many of whom were sent out for trial when they were young. When they came back after growing up outside, they suddenly looked at it and couldn''t recognize it.


    "Happy birthday, grandpa!"


    Chu fan didn''t care about this, but took Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue''s second daughter and went straight to the inner hall of the ancestral house to find Chu Tianxiong.


    At the moment, old Chu is sitting on a pine pear wood chair, dressed in red festive Tang clothes, and his silver hair is meticulously taken care of. He looks energetic.


    At this time, a group of guests, including the children of the Chu family, were taking turns to send birthday gifts to the Chu master.


    What are Qi Baishi''s collected paintings, longevity peaches carved from white marble, and complete sets of gold bottles made of pure gold... Each gift is worth millions of dollars, and others envy it.


    However, Chu Tianxiong only had a polite smile on his face. When facing these gifts, he didn''t show much interest. At most, he smiled back at the giver.


    At this time, Chu fan stepped forward quickly to bless, which could not help but annoy the guests in front of him.


    "Hey, how can you jump in the queue to give gifts?"


    One of the children of the Chu family glared at Chu fan discontentedly and butted Chu fan with his shoulder.


    Chu fan glanced at this man, and his impression was that he should be a descendant of the fifth master. It seemed that they were called Chu Aotian. They had only seen each other when they were young. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the other party had grown so big.


    At present, Chu Aotian didn''t recognize Chu fan. He thought Chu fan was just a branch successor like him. At this moment, he wanted to be in the limelight and pushed forward regardless.


    Some guests who didn''t know the truth also looked down on Chu fan.


    Chu fan touched his nose and smiled awkwardly.


    I didn''t expect to line up to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday.


    Well, he still remembers fuber''s advice that there are many families with unfriendly relations at Grandpa''s birthday banquet. If there is a conflict with people at this time, doesn''t it mean to show them jokes?


    On this thought, Chu fan gave Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue a look, and the three went to the back of the line to line up.


    He raised his nose proudly.


    The birthday celebration team moved forward slowly, and those rare treasures kept appearing. Some treasures even reached a unique level. As soon as they appeared, they attracted cheers and thunderous applause.


    But Chu Tianxiong has always shown a lack of interest. With his experience, these so-called "rare treasures" are still too simple.


    Soon, it was Chu Aotian''s turn to give gifts.


    He came forward with a smile, handed over a picture scroll and said respectfully, "Grandpa, I''m Chu Aotian, the xuansun of Wufang. On your birthday, I''ll send you a gift on behalf of Wufang. I hope you will accept it."


    Seeing that it was a gift from a descendant who was related to him by blood, the smile on the old man''s face was no longer so perfunctory and a little more cordial.


    "It''s Aotian. I haven''t seen you for years. It''s so big." Chu Tianxiong said with a smile.


    Chu Aotian nodded modestly and opened the scroll. Lang said, "Grandpa, I spent some effort to find out that you have always been interested in the paintings of Badashan people."


    "However, when the situation was turbulent, the authentic works of Badashan people had long been sold abroad. Those in China were imitations, and this pair in my hand cost me 28 million to buy at meiguo auction. It''s absolutely authentic!"


    With that, he took both sides of the scroll and slowly turned it around in place to show the painting to many guests for appreciation.


    "It''s actually the painting of pine stones by Badashan people. I''ve seen one in China before, but it has been identified as an imitation!"


    "Twenty eight million, this must be an authentic work?"


    "It should be true. The artistic conception of this kind of painting cannot be imitated."


    ����


    In the crowd, all kinds of voices sounded.


    Chu fan glanced at it and thought it was authentic for the first time, but then he found the problem.


    "There''s something wrong with this painting."


    Chu fan leaned back and whispered to Chen Mengyao.


    When he said this, he didn''t want to tear down Chu Aotian''s platform. After all, no matter whether the real painting or the fake painting, he could investigate the old man''s hobby and buy it for the old man, which shows that he had his heart.


    Since you use your heart, that''s enough. It''s inhumane to tear down the platform or something.


    The reason why he said this to Chen Mengyao is that Chu fan wants to be forced in front of the person he likes.


    However, although Chu fan lowered his voice, he was heard by Chu Feng in front of him. The boy turned his eyes slightly and said loudly: "second brother, what are you talking about? Is this painting fake?"


    At this time, Chu Tianxiong was smiling and taking over the painting. He also patted Chu Aotian on the shoulder and encouraged him a word or two.


    Let those guests around envy, at the same time understand that giving gifts is still to do what they like, which is not expensive. But Chu Feng shouted out in a loud voice, and everyone''s expression changed.


    Everyone focused on Chu fan.


    Chu fan looks confused and forced. He is preparing to popularize some knowledge for Chen Mengyao. Why is he suddenly stared at by everyone.


    Chu Feng hurriedly put on a wronged look and whispered, "second brother, I''m sorry, I seem to have done something wrong again..."


    Chu fan is too lazy to expose the poor acting skills of the seven younger brothers.


    He smiled awkwardly at the crowd and hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that. Don''t mind. Keep giving gifts."


    But before he finished, Chu Aotian came to him in a fierce manner, looked at him up and down and said, "so you''re Chu fan. I said you look a little familiar. You haven''t seen it for a few years. It''s changed a lot!"


    Chu fan smiled and said, "you haven''t changed much. You''re still as handsome as before..."


    "Don''t flatter. Didn''t you say my painting is fake? Today, just in front of Grandpa, tell me where my painting is fake. Come here!"


    Chu Aotian interrupted angrily, and immediately took Chu fan and came directly to the master of Chu.


    At the moment, the old man also stared at Chu fan with a puzzled look. According to his experience, this painting should be authentic. How can Chu fan say it is false?

 Chapter 282

    "Well, I don''t mean that. Don''t care."


    Chu fan is a little embarrassed. At the same time, he also remembers Chu Feng''s smelly boy!


    If you don''t learn well at a young age, do your best to use these inferior means.


    "Don''t deny it. Everyone heard it just now. If you can''t say what''s wrong with my painting today, it won''t be over. Grandpa is right here, so let him comment!"


    Chu Aotian grabbed Chu fan''s arm and said loudly.


    The surrounding guests who watched the excitement suddenly made a chorus.


    However, Chu fan had to take over the scroll with a stiff head and cough in two voices: "as we all know, Badashan people are famous Chinese painting masters in China. This picture of pine stone was created during the period after he went to the mountain to shave and become a monk in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties."


    "In fact, there is a little story that you may not know. I happened to hear an old collector mention it. If you don''t get bored, I can tell you."


    The people present are enthusiastic. Naturally, they won''t feel trouble at the moment.


    Chu Aotian sneered, "playing tricks!"


    Chu fan ignored him, but said: "it is said that one day, Zhu Da was ordered by the host to carry water in a small river behind the temple. At that time, it was late autumn. There was an ancient wild pine forest by the river, straight and tall. I don''t know how many years he had stood."


    "Zhu Da saw them and said with emotion, pine, pine, if only a dynasty could exist as long as you, overlooking the vicissitudes of the world."


    "After he sighed, there was a surging spirit in his heart that needed to be relieved, but there was no paper and pen at hand. At this time, a rabbit ran out of the forest with a piece of drawing paper in his mouth, and an eagle fell from the sky with a pen in his mouth."


    "Zhu Da was shocked. Then he realized that it was the mountain god in this place who wanted Zhu Da to draw a picture for him. Zhu Da was not polite. He started from his heart, read from it, and waved his brush to create this picture of pine stones."


    "When he created this painting, because he felt it suddenly, he didn''t consider the line, frame and pen at all, and only a few strokes became a painting."


    "Although pine is not like pine and stone is not like stone, there is income under the fine products of artistic conception."


    After telling the story, everyone at the scene nodded secretly and showed a sudden look.


    "As like as two peas," the Chu man added, "the paintings in front of us are just the same as the original ones. At the first glance, we can see that the whole line of the painting is very limited, because the imitated people are afraid of imitation, so they are careful to draw a contrast between them."


    "But in this way, although the picture is like, it has only image. In terms of artistic conception, it is not a star and a half."


    After the last sentence, Chu fan closes the scroll and returns it to Chu Aotian again.


    After a brief silence, many guests burst into warm applause.


    It seems that Chu fan''s words have been recognized by everyone.


    In particular, some of the guests are masters of traditional Chinese painting.


    Just now Chu Aotian took out the picture scroll and just flashed in front of them without asking them to observe it carefully. When Chu fan took the picture, he showed it and explained it at the same time.


    They were able to observe the painting carefully before they were sure that what Chu Fan said was true. The painting was indeed false!


    "Brother Chu fan, you are so powerful!"


    Chen Mengyao grabbed Chu fan''s arm, and his beautiful eyes were full of shining stars.


    Chu fan waved his hand again and again, saying that this is a basic operation and there is nothing to blow.


    He was proud, but didn''t notice Chu Aotian''s face. It was completely gloomy.


    This painting is really not an authentic one. It didn''t cost him $28 million, but he spent $2 million to buy it from an organization specializing in high imitation handed down paintings.


    The other party clearly promised that he would not be recognized, but how could he be found by Chu fan so easily?


    Just now, when he showed it to the public, he just flashed by. He was afraid of being seen by those who wanted to, but he still failed!


    "Chu fan, don''t hurry. Since you say my painting is fake, I''m curious. What gift did you prepare for Grandpa? You''re grandpa''s grandson. You can''t give a worse gift than me?"


    After being exposed by Chu fan, Chu Aotian immediately felt embarrassed, so he naturally wanted to find his place.


    Chu fan was stunned and said, "no, I''m waiting in line to give gifts. It''s not good for me to come before the people in front have finished delivering them?"


    Hearing this, Chu Aotian''s expression suddenly stiffened.


    Just now he asked Chu fan to line up. Now Chu fan is obviously aiming at him.


    He said with a smile: "you are the second young master of the Chu family. You are the grandson of the old man. You don''t need to queue up to give gifts. Just now I was clumsy and didn''t recognize you. Don''t be angry with me!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan also smiled.


    He took a brocade box of slapping laughter from his pocket and walked directly to the old man.


    When passing by Chu Aotian, he patted the latter on the shoulder and said, "don''t be weird next time. I''m a peer. I can''t use the title of" you ". I''m scared."


    Chu Aotian''s face sank and he was almost killed by this guy.


    It''s strange. Chu fan didn''t have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth when he was a child. How can he talk like a knife and poke into people''s hearts now?


    "Grandpa, I wish you a healthy birthday and all the best. You are as blessed as the East China Sea and have a better life than the south mountain!" As soon as Chu fan came forward, he didn''t prepare any unique congratulations at all. He just said some blessings that were about to be rotten by others.


    But the old man doesn''t care. His favorite grandson is the happiest thing in front of him. How can he care about that.


    At this time, Chu fan opened the brocade box in his hand, took out a small wood carving from it and put it into the hands of old Chu.


    This is a human shaped wood carving, which depicts a middle-aged elderly man and a half-aged child.


    The middle-aged elder stood there, and the child was playing hide and seek around the elder''s knee. The smile on their faces was so real, as if they could feel the strong affection of grandparents and grandchildren from the wood carving.


    Chu fan''s tone suddenly took a little sadness and said slowly, "Grandpa, when I was very young, my parents were gone. It was you who accompanied me to grow up and taught me many principles of being a man."


    "This wood carving was carved by myself. It was when I was naughty and pestered you to play hide and seek when I was a child. Although you were very busy, you still put down your work to accompany me. As a result, I accidentally stepped into a cave on the island. At that time, your arm was scratched in order to save me."


    "At that time, I regretted it very much and vowed that I would never be naughty again and listen to your words..."


    Speaking of these past events, Chu fan''s eyes couldn''t help moistening, and the old man nodded with a smile, with a little glittering in his eyes.


    Just when all the guests were moved by this emotion of grandparents and grandchildren, an extremely untimely voice came in from outside the door!

 Chapter 283

    "It''s really a touching picture. The feelings between the master of the Chu family and your grandson are really enviable!"


    As soon as this strange voice sounded, everyone in the hall immediately focused on the past.


    I saw a thin old man in black with a group of young people walking in quickly.


    "This is... Yan Family!"


    Among the guests, someone recognized the origin of the family and couldn''t help saying.


    Yan family?


    Chu fan frowned and thought of some information about the family.


    The overall strength of this family is not as good as that of the Chu family, but its descendants of the Yan family hold important positions in the military of the Xia state, and their fists are very hard, so the Chu family can''t completely deal with it.


    The two families have been fighting openly and secretly for many years, but the relationship is getting worse and worse. It''s not too much to say that the situation is like water and fire.


    I thought that the Yan family would not come to Master Chu''s birthday, but I didn''t expect that the Yan family would not only come, but also lead the team in person!


    "What are you doing here, old man?"


    Chu Tianxiong stood up from his chair and asked coldly with his hands behind his back.


    Yan Yanxi sneered and said, "don''t you know why? I must have come here to celebrate your birthday. Is it to go to your grave?"


    As soon as the words came out, the Chu family suddenly changed their faces, and several grumpy younger generation had rolled up their sleeves and prepared to do it.


    If their elders hadn''t stopped them, the conflict would have broken out.


    "Oh, I''m so old. I haven''t brought up a little. Have I been a living dog in my life?" Chu Tianxiong is not easy to provoke, so he directly sneered back.


    "That''s also brighter than what people like you do before and after. People don''t like people and dogs don''t like dogs!" Yan Yanxi continued impolitely.


    Seeing that they were in a hurry, Chu fan, who was just standing between them, hurriedly said, "Grandpa, today is a happy day. Why don''t we sit down and talk? There''s no need to quarrel like this, which will hurt the harmony."


    It''s up to others to say this. Yan Yanxi will definitely say, "it''s none of your boy''s business. Get out of here!"


    But when he saw that it was Chu fan, the anger on his face dissipated directly, but there was a touch of kindness. "Since it was Xiao Fan''s proposal, Grandpa Yan still wanted to listen to it."


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Yan Yanxi changed his face so quickly and decisively. The turning is too big, or is there any shady fishiness between Chu fan and him?


    No, Yan Yanxi is the master of the Yan family. Chu fan is just a junior of the Chu family. If the relationship between the Yan Family and the Chu family is not dealt with, how can there be something fishy?


    The people were wondering, but they didn''t notice that Chu Tianxiong''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, but he covered it up in time. Except that Chu Tian, who had been standing next to him, noticed a trace, the others focused on Yan Xi.


    Yan Yanxi handed a long wooden box to Chu fan and said with a smile, "Xiao Fan, you give this to the old man behind you. My Yan family is also a big family. Come and have something to eat. Naturally, you won''t have empty hands."


    Chu fan has a stiff smile on his face. Although he is very confused, why Yan Yanxi has such a good attitude towards him, but he doesn''t dare to disobey the old man''s meaning, so he has to hand the long wooden box to Chu Tianxiong.


    Chu Tianxiong took the box and didn''t open it. He threw it aside to Fubo.


    He said, "since the people are almost here, let''s prepare for dinner. The old man thanked everyone for their gifts here and gave them to Fubo."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Tianxin turned and left.


    Then comes the official opening of the birthday banquet. The Chu family is worthy of being the world''s top family. The actors invited here to perform and celebrate Chu Tianxiong are all the world''s top artists.


    Many artists have publicly announced their withdrawal from the performing arts circle, but now they are still performing birthday celebrations for the old man on the stage, which shows the influence of the Chu family.


    A birthday banquet was full of enthusiasm, and finally ended after the old man ate longevity noodles.


    At this time, it should be Chu Tianxiong''s time to send off some distinguished guests. Chu fan didn''t want to join the fun and was ready to go back to the villa to have a rest.


    He knelt in the ancestral temple for some time last night. Although he was immersed in sentiment, his knees were really kneeling for so long. Naturally, he was very tired. Now, when the birthday banquet was over, he had to hurry back to sleep.


    However, before reaching the villa, a young woman with a better figure and wearing black leather clothes stopped him.


    "Chu, stop!"


    The woman has long purple hair, and the pupil in her eyes is also purple, like a hybrid.


    When Chu fan saw her, he subconsciously felt that the woman looked very familiar, but he didn''t know who she was. "Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    "I am severe autumn frost!"


    The woman stared at Chu fan fiercely, as if she had a deep hatred with him.


    Chu fan was stunned. Only then did he react that the woman was Yan''s family.


    "Miss Yan has something to do with me?" Chu fan asked again.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I just feel bad about you and want to beat you up!" Yan Qiushuang said angrily, biting her silver teeth.


    "Have I ever provoked you?" Chu fan looks confused and forced. Why does anyone suddenly look at him and want to beat him?


    "You haven''t provoked me, but look at your face, I''m angry!"


    Yan Qiushuang said coldly, and without waiting for Chu fan to ask again, she had rushed to Chu fan and swept his head with a whip.


    Chu fan was startled and jumped back to avoid the woman''s foot.


    What''s the situation? How come the women I met recently are so violent and fierce one by one? Who can bear it?


    "Little bastard, don''t hide if you have the ability!"


    The frost on Yan Qiushuang''s face is even worse. I don''t know, I thought she had just come out of the freezer.


    Chu fan turned three somersaults in a row and avoided the woman''s three consecutive kicks. He said sadly and angrily, "what kind of world is this? Even if you''re beaten for no reason, don''t you let people hide? Do you think you''re a nine day Xuannv and it''s glorious to be beaten by you?"


    Seeing that Chu fan still wanted to tease her, Yan Qiushuang''s face became more condensed and the attack became more fierce.


    Chu fan just hid at first, but then he couldn''t help it, so he began to parry.


    If it was before, Chu fan should not be the opponent of this woman. The overall strength of this severe autumn frost is much stronger than the gentle water and softness encountered last time.


    But after kneeling to face the wall last night, Chu fan suddenly found that his control of his internal power was much more refined than before. The martial arts he had learned from Chu Yun were very easy to use.


    So after avoiding Yan Qiushuang, he turned and clapped a palm with a small internal power light ball hidden in the palm!


    However, the position of this palm beat was very ingenious. It was the proud part in front of Yan Qiushuang''s chest. The soft and elastic touch made Chu fan freeze there in an instant.


    Then, he noticed an extremely terrible killing intention, which came out of the woman!

 Chapter 284

    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!"


    Yan Qiushuang slapped Chu fan''s hand on her chest and was ready to pursue. Only then did she find out with shame that the internal power light ball in Chu fan''s palm actually shattered her clothes.


    A large area of white and tender skin in front of her chest was exposed. When the sea wind blew, she couldn''t help shivering.


    "Chu fan, if you dare to do this to me, you''re dead!"


    She hurriedly squatted on the ground, and her beautiful eyes blinked, which was filled with a light layer of water mist.


    "Hey, what are you crying about? I was beaten. I just started to fight back. You''re touching porcelain!" Chu fan sent it, but he couldn''t help shouting.


    He is the victim. Why is it that he made a mistake now? It''s really inexplicable!


    "Let me say first that I''m innocent. If you don''t accept it and go boldly to your grandfather, I won''t believe him and don''t distinguish right from wrong. Don''t pester me anymore. I''ll go first!"


    Chu Fan said two words with his neck stuck, then turned and ran towards the villa. In a moment, there was no shadow.


    Yan Qiushuang squatted on the ground and turned pale. "Dead Chu fan, smelly Chu fan, don''t go!"


    But there was no shadow of Chu fan in front. The angry autumn frost almost cried.


    In desperation, she had to carefully observe the surroundings and hurried to the place where Yan''s family was located while there was no one around.


    She suddenly came to Chu fan this time. Naturally, it was not because Chu fan offended her. Before that, Chu fan didn''t even know her. She only knew that there was an eccentric young lady in the Yan family.


    She often beats people when she disagrees, and it''s the kind of fight to death. People in the same circle have been beaten by her.


    Chu fan had never seen her before, but this contact tonight, Chu fan immediately determined that Yan Qiushuang was the notorious eldest lady of the Yan family.


    In the face of such a woman who beat people first and beat them upside down, Chu fan doesn''t have any pity for xiangxiyu.


    Back to the villa, Chu fan fell asleep and even snored continuously.


    In his sleep, he seemed to dream of a pair of men and women with their backs to him. Although he didn''t see the faces of men and women, Chu fan recognized them at the first time, and his eyes were wet instantly


    "Dad, mom!"


    No mistake, these two are definitely his parents!


    But no matter how he moved forward, he just couldn''t catch his parents, and his parents never turned around.


    Finally, in a violent shaking, Chu fan woke up from his sleep!


    He suddenly sat up from the bed with a cold sweat on his back. He gasped and looked at his hands. He didn''t understand why he dreamed of his parents.


    Looking out of the window, it was dawn, and it was the next morning.


    Unexpectedly, it was just such a short dream that it took him all night.


    Speaking of it, he had no impression of his parents, because his parents had left when he was very young. He could not remember their voice and appearance, and Chu Tianxiong never told him.


    To his surprise, once he wanted to find a picture of his parents, but Chu Tianxiong found it and severely punished him!


    It seems that after his parents disappeared, the two became taboos of the Chu family and are generally not allowed to be mentioned.


    After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Chu fan is preparing to go to the bathroom to take a shower. Suddenly, someone opens a crack in the door. Then Chu fan sees Qiao Xue coming in carefully from the outside.


    "Sister Xue, what''s up?"


    Looking at Qiao Xue''s cautious appearance, Chu fan couldn''t help feeling very interesting and asked.


    Qiao Xue was startled and almost jumped up. She turned back and looked at Chu fan in horror, "you... How did you wake up?"


    "Isn''t it normal for me to wake up?" Chu Fan said with a smile.


    A long time ago, he formed the habit of getting up early, because in those years of the Chen family, he was responsible for the breakfast of the whole family. Sometimes he got up late and didn''t prepare a meal, and he was scolded by Magnolia.


    Now, although it has nothing to do with the Chen family, this habit can''t be changed for a long time.


    Qiao Xue pursed her lips and said, "because you just got punished yesterday, I thought you were very tired after attending the birthday party. I thought you wanted to sleep more."


    "I was tired at that time. I have recovered my spirit now." Chu Fan said with a smile and then said, "by the way, sister Xue, what are you looking for me?"


    "I, I..."


    Hearing Chu fan''s question, Qiao Xue blushed.


    Chu fan glanced and found that Qiao Xue still had some bottles in his hand.


    Sharp eyed, he saw the words "safflower oil".


    He immediately understood the meaning of the woman and said, "sister Xue, are you worried that I''ve been kneeling all night and hurt my knee? Do you want to give me medicine?"


    Qiao Xue didn''t expect Chu fan to guess her intention. She bit her lip and said, "because I''m too careless and casually trust others to bring you these troubles. If I don''t do something, I''ll be upset."


    With that, Qiao Xue went straight to Chu fan and directly pushed him down on the bed.


    Chu fan is surprised. Qiao Xue has put the jade finger on Chu fan''s trouser waist and gently pulled it down.


    "Wow", her pants were directly faded to her knees.


    Now Chu fan is already a martial artist. Normally speaking, kneeling all night will have no impact on him.


    But last night''s punishment was kneeling. Since it was punishment, wouldn''t it be meaningless if he used his internal power again.


    If Chu Tianxiong has a whim and wants to see his knee, but he doesn''t see any injury, he will certainly feel that he is dishonest.


    So at the moment, Chu fan''s knee has already become red and swollen into two big groups.


    Qiao Xuemei felt distressed in her eyes. She poured safflower oil on her palm and rubbed it on Chu fan''s knee. She also massaged it gently to help him activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis.


    Chu fan could not help but frown at the beginning, but as the warmth of Qiao Xue''s palm gradually crossed into his knee, the faint pain had dissipated, leaving only one comfort after another, slowly dispersing from his knee.


    Half an hour later, most of the redness and swelling on Chu fan''s knee had disappeared. Qiao Xue wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "it''s much better. I''ll wipe it for you tomorrow, and it''ll be all right."


    "Sister Xue, thank you."


    Chu fan held the woman''s soft jade hand and said seriously.


    Qiao Xue blushed and immediately sat by the bed and gently fell on Chu fan''s chest. "What nonsense do you say? I''m your woman. You don''t hesitate to waste Chu River in order to protect me. Shouldn''t I do something for you?"


    "Well, Yaoyao is waking up. I''ll wash my hands first. The taste on my hands is too strong." Qiao Xue said with a red face.


    Just as she was about to get up, the door suddenly opened and Chen Mengyao came in from the outside.


    When she saw Qiao Xue and Chu fan lying together, Chu fan didn''t wear pants, the whole person suddenly petrified in place.

 Chapter 285

    "Sister Xue, brother Chu fan, are you..."


    Her eyes widened and her mouth opened slightly, as if she thought of something very shocking.


    Immediately after that, she smelled the abnormal smell in the air, and a flash of surprise suddenly appeared on her beautiful face.


    "I, I shouldn''t have come in. I''ll go out now!" Chen Mengyao blushed nervously and hurriedly opened the door and rushed out. Chu fan couldn''t stop her.


    "The girl... Did you misunderstand us?"


    Chu fan smiled and said to Qiao Xue.


    Qiao Xuehong nodded with a red face and immediately got up and said, "I''ll go out and explain first. Go take a bath and then come out."


    Chu fan answered and saw Qiao Xue leave the room directly.


    When he went out after taking a bath, Qiao Xue had sat on the sofa and chatted with Chen Mengyao. Although Chen Mengyao''s face was still ruddy, his eyes had become natural and didn''t have the feeling of wishful thinking just now.


    "Brother Chu fan!"


    Seeing Chu fan coming out, she shouted quickly.


    Chu fan nodded, then looked at the girl with a smile and said, "girl, did you peek at anything unhealthy?"


    "I, I didn''t!"


    Chen Mengyao blushed and bit her lip to defend.


    "Then why do you think we did that when you saw sister Xue lying next to me?" Chu fan decided to tease the girl and continued to tease.


    Chen Mengyao blushed even more and then said, "I really didn''t see those things. It''s just that when I was at school, my classmates mentioned these things. Although I didn''t deliberately listen, I always overheard some."


    "They said that after boys and girls finish that, there will be a heavy smell in the room. They should open the window in time for ventilation, otherwise they will be found."


    "So you think that smell is the smell of safflower oil?" Chu fan was almost amused by Chen Mengyao, but he still said with a grim face.


    "I... I haven''t smelled it. How do I know?" Chen Mengyao looks like a little girl who has done something wrong. She sits on the sofa and twists ten green and jade fingers.


    "Well, stop teasing Yaoyao."


    Qiao Xue couldn''t see it anymore and couldn''t help saying.


    Chu fan laughed and rubbed Chen Mengyao''s long hair to make her not take it seriously.


    Chen Mengyao knew that Chu fan was only joking with her. She screamed angrily and jumped on Chu fan and bit several times to vent her anger.


    After a fight, the three finally stopped.


    Chu Fan said, "in the afternoon, we will go back to Jing''an District. There are still many things that have not been handled. We can''t leave for too long."


    Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao also said that there is no problem. Unlike Chu fan, they have not completed their studies in school, so it is naturally impossible to take it seriously.


    After having lunch with the old man of Chu and a group of elders of the Chu family, these children of the Chu family who came back from all over the world are all ready to return to the place they are responsible for.


    Chu fan, with Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue, got on a private plane and returned to Yunhai in the evening.


    There, Ding Bo had already prepared a transfer to pick them up and take them back to the villa.


    "Ouch, although I''ve had a good time these two days, I still feel good at home. It''s so comfortable!" As soon as Chen Mengyao came home, she lay directly on the sofa and stretched herself greatly.


    Chu fan was about to speak when he heard Chen Mengyao''s mobile phone ringing again and again.


    Before going to Chu''s house, the mobile phone signal on the island was blocked. Now back to Jing''an District, the signal was reconnected. Even Chen Mengyao didn''t expect that there would be so many missed calls and text messages.


    "Who''s calling?" Chu fan asked curiously.


    Chen Mengyao opened her eyes and her face suddenly changed. She looked up at Chu fan and her eyes were tangled. "It''s the Chen family!"


    Now, when she calls the couple Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo again, she uses the name "Chen family".


    Because she doesn''t want to admit that this pair of men and women who just give her food and haven''t given her family since childhood are her parents.


    Chu fan frowned and said coldly, "why did these two people call again? Didn''t you give them a sum of money last time?"


    "What, brother Chu fan, did you pay them back?" Chen Mengyao was surprised.


    Chu fan nodded, and then spoke out his worries at that time. Hearing those, Chen Mengyao also felt quite reasonable, so he no longer cared about the money Chu fan gave Chen Shouguo''s husband and wife.


    It''s just that they took so much money and didn''t live a good life. Why did they call her so crazy?


    "Call back. Some people don''t deal with it completely. They will stick to you like flies all the time." Chu fan sat beside Chen Mengyao and said faintly.


    For this couple, Chu fan thinks he has been worthy of them. If they still don''t know good or bad and want any benefits and interests, Chu fan doesn''t mind giving them a profound lesson.


    "OK, I''ll call right away."


    Chen Mengyao nodded and then dialed Bai Yulan''s mobile phone number.


    As soon as the phone was called, it was connected, followed by the crying voice of Magnolia, "Yao Yao, you must save your parents. If you don''t care about us, we''ll die!"


    Chen Mengyao was surprised and didn''t expect the other party to say these words.


    While she was struggling with how to answer, Chu fan took the mobile phone directly from her hand and said coldly, "Magnolia, do you remember what you promised me when you took the money from me last time?"


    "Chu... Chu fan?"


    Hearing Chu fan''s voice, White Magnolia''s hoarse crying stopped instantly.


    She seemed to be very afraid and muttered, "Chu... Chu fan, of course I remember what we promised you, and this time it''s not our mistake, but my two nephews who killed thousands of knives!"


    "Your two nephews?"


    Chu fan frowned and immediately remembered the face of brother Bai Yulan''s family.


    But shouldn''t her nephew still be in prison after that? My nephew also went back to the countryside with his parents. Why did he make trouble again?


    Take a deep breath, Chu Fan said coldly, "make things clear. I''ll say it first. I don''t necessarily help you, but whether I help you or not, you are not allowed to disturb Yao Yao from now on!"


    "Otherwise, how much money do you take from me? I have plenty of ways to make you spit it out!"


    Listening to Chu fannathan''s cold tone, the White Magnolia at the other end of the phone shivered uncontrollably.


    Now Chu fan is completely different from before. Now she doesn''t have the courage to shout at Chu fan, and only dares to curry favor with her carefully.


    After taking a deep breath, White Magnolia began to talk about what had happened.

 Chapter 286

    It turned out that the last time Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo took a five million bank card from Chu fan, they suddenly felt that they had won the peak of their life.


    You know, the Chen family had only tens of millions of assets before they fell, but now they have five million in their hands!


    This is a sum of money that they can''t spend no matter how they spend it!


    Life has reached its peak. How can Bai Yulan''s temperament not publicize it, but she doesn''t want to publicize it, and immediately attracted her eldest brother Bai Niulan and her sister-in-law Li Cui.


    Like a flock of flies, the family immediately gathered as soon as they smelled the smell of eggs.


    It happened that Chen Shouguo didn''t keep the door open. Under the watering of three or five glasses of wine in the white bullpen, he directly said five million things.


    It''s ok now. The white bull pen family needs two million yuan to open their mouth. It''s impossible to lose one point! Otherwise, they will publicize their ingratitude in the village, so that they will never have the face to go back to see people again!


    Magnolia blanched angrily, thinking that her brother and sister-in-law are really getting worse now!


    At least I used to know to use borrowed money as a fig leaf. Although I won''t return it, at least I still pay attention to face.


    Now, I don''t need to borrow it. I want 2 million directly. Do they really think the money came from the wind?


    But what can I do if I don''t give it?


    White magnolia is a vain person who cares about reputation. At the thought of the despised eyes of the villagers after returning home, she immediately counseled, but she really couldn''t bear to give up two million.


    Finally, helpless, she reached an agreement with the white bullpen family: only one million, but one condition is to protect Bai Chao in prison.


    It wasn''t difficult. At that time, although Bai Chao ran into someone and ran away, Chu fan, as the owner of the car, handled the aftermath of the compensation and food properly, so the woman who was injured was not in any mood. Instead, she felt that Chu fan was very sensible and in a happy mood, so she naturally didn''t investigate the responsibility behind her.


    Now Bai Chao has been locked up for several months. He has a good attitude inside. As long as he spends some money on it, it''s not a problem to release it.


    However, people have been released, but a bigger problem has emerged.


    People like Bai Chao have been spoiled by their family since childhood. They can''t correct it by going to jail once or twice. When they came out, they almost flew to heaven when they heard that their family had taken a million.


    Without saying a word, he took the money and bought a small villa with his brother Bai Jie, who spent more than 900000 yuan in Chen Guiyuan.


    In case of being spent so much at once, although Li Cui is distressed, she is not willing to scold her son, and feels that Bai Chao has been in prison for so long. This money should be taken as compensation for him.


    She also naively thought that this sum of money was spent. At that time, she would threaten the magnolias with the same reason and take another million?


    They still have four million yuan in their hands. Just the couple can''t spend it all their life. She''s helping them!


    However, Li Cui didn''t expect how bastards her two sons were. Because they bought a small villa, they successfully integrated into the small circle of a little high-end in Jing''an District.


    This gives them the illusion that they have become prosperous and that their life has ushered in a change. They should completely say goodbye to them in the past.


    That small circle is not on the table in Jing''an District. It is far from the real second generation of officials and rich people, but it thinks it is very great and likes to associate with some unclean circles.


    No, Bai Chao and Bai Jiecai started to contact some contraband after playing with them for a few days!


    By the time they found out, the two brothers had long been addicted. All the money left over from a million was given to them to buy these things.


    Even if Li Cui was legally blind, she knew it was against the law, but she couldn''t bear the pain of her two sons when they became addicted, so she urged the white bull pen to go to the White Magnolia Family for money to buy these things.


    Bai Yulan and his wife didn''t know that their nephews had done such a thing. They thought that the family liked something again. Although they were not happy, they finally gave it to them.


    When Li Cui took the money to buy these things, she kept an eye on the names of Magnolia and Chen Shouguo.


    Not long ago, the dens were eaten by people from the law enforcement bureau. When inquiring about the transaction records, Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo were naturally watched by the law enforcement bureau and summoned to inquire before they knew the beginning and end of the matter.


    But Li Cui''s family ran away early when they heard the news. Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo naturally can''t get rid of the suspicion. They are now waiting for a second trial in the Bureau.


    After hearing this, Chu fan suddenly burst into a sneer.


    The white bullpen family knew from the first sight that these people would become disasters in the future. The wise thing is to keep a distance from them, or he will catch himself in sooner or later.


    But white magnolia still has contacts with them for some false names. It''s no wonder others can only blame themselves.


    "I can''t help you with this. If you really don''t participate, the law enforcement bureau will certainly not wrong you. If you participate, I have no choice. That''s it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan hung up the phone, and then pulled the contact information of Bai Yulan and Chen Shouguo into the blacklist to prevent them from calling again.


    "I didn''t expect that those two guys should touch contraband!" Chen Mengyao frowned and said coldly.


    "It''s really terrible to have no culture. Their two brothers haven''t gone to many schools. They don''t know these things. They still want to stand out. It''s good not to kill their family!"


    Chu fan also sneered.


    At this time, Chu fan suddenly received a call from Ding Bo, "Ding Bo, what''s up? I just got home."


    Ding Bo said, "second young master, I know you just came back today. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t bother you, but two people have been sneaking under the Tianmen building these days, which has made people panic. Our security guards stopped them and asked about the situation. They said they were looking for you."


    "Looking for me? Who is it?" Chu fan looked puzzled.


    Ding Bo was silent for a moment. "Bai Jie and Bai Chao are brothers."


    "They?!"


    Chu fan frowned and said coldly, "these two people still have the courage to come to me. Then please ask the security guard to report to the police and send them in. The comrades of the provincial law enforcement bureau are looking for people everywhere."


    "Second young master, if it''s just like this, I''ve already handled it. How can I call you?"


    Ding Bo smiled bitterly, "it''s the two brothers who said that they know something about the origin of miss Mengyao and want to see you again, so I didn''t touch them easily."


    "What?!" Chu fan was surprised. He subconsciously looked at Chen Mengyao next to him and immediately said, "I know. I''ll come right away. If you have their contact information, call them over. I''ll wait for them in the office!"


    "I see. Second young master, I''ll contact you now." Ding Bo said respectfully.


    Immediately, Chu fan hung up the phone and set off directly.

 Chapter 287

    "Brother Chu fan!"


    Chen Mengyao shouted in the back. She just sat next to Chu fan and naturally heard some content on the phone.


    Chu fan looked back and smiled at her, "don''t worry, I''ll just go and have a look."


    Chen Mengyao nodded and watched Chu fan get on the bus.


    All the way to the company, Chu fan sat down behind the luxurious desk in the office. Ding Bo knocked on the door and came in, "second young master, people have been contacted and are waiting downstairs."


    "Let them come up." Chu fan signaled that he could bring someone in.


    Ding Bo nodded and took out his walkie talkie to inform the security guard below to bring people up.


    After a while, the security guard came in with two skinny men in vertical collar coats.


    Chu fan was stunned when he saw the two men.


    This is... Bai Chao, Bai Jie?


    At this moment, he was really shocked. It was not long since he last saw the two brothers. Although they were slovenly and tasteless, they were at least two normal men.


    But now, the two men are as haggard as two living skeletons, with deep sockets and dull eyes. They walk soft.


    I don''t know. I thought these were two walking skeleton shelves!


    "How did you... Become like this?!" Chu fan couldn''t help saying.


    He originally wanted to meet these two people who didn''t know what to do and dared to touch the contraband, but now he lost his mind as soon as he saw their appearance.


    "Chu fan, I haven''t seen you for a while. Are you so developed?"


    Bai Chao ignored Chu fan, and his eyes were still sweeping around the office.


    When he saw those valuable famous paintings and antiques in the office, his eyes lit up inadvertently, as if he had the idea of selling them for contraband.


    Hearing Bai Chao''s words, Chu fan gradually calmed down.


    No matter how the two brothers are, they are to blame. He just needs to ask them about Chen Mengyao, and he doesn''t need to pay more attention to the rest.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I heard you say that you know something about the origin of Mengyao. Now I''m here, you can tell me."


    "Puff --!"


    Chu fan''s voice just fell, and two sneers came.


    Bai Chao and Bai Jie looked at each other and shook their heads with a sneer. "Chu fan, you''re a boss of such a big company. Can you be mature? There''s no free lunch in the world. If you want to get news from my brothers without any reward, do you think it''s possible?"


    Then Bai Chao rubbed his fingers at Chu fan.


    Chu fan frowned and said coldly, "then don''t ask, Ding Bo. Call the law enforcement bureau. We don''t hide people who smoke contraband."


    Ding Bo took out his mobile phone as soon as he heard it.


    Bai Chao and Bai Jie were not in a hurry, but said with a sneer, "Chu fan, tell you, only we know what you need to know. If you send us in, you''ll never want to know that!"


    Chu fan''s eyes narrowed and pressed his hand at Ding Bo.


    Of course, Ding Bo won''t really call. Just now he was just pretending. Now he puts down his mobile phone.


    "How much do you want?" Chu fan asked.


    "20 million."


    Bai Chao tutted twice and reported a number.


    Before he came into contact with contraband, he felt that 10000 yuan was a very wonderful concept.


    When they came to the magnolias to ask for money, they even coaxed, cheated and borrowed only 200000 yuan. For this reason, they put him in prison. In the end, 200000 yuan was stolen. It was a loss to grandma''s house.


    Later, his parents asked Bai Yulan for a million yuan, but it was only enough to buy a small villa. There was no spare money for their brothers to spend.


    Especially after being exposed to contraband, he spent money like water. He sold the villa a few days ago in order to buy those things to relieve addiction and save lives.


    So the two brothers have reached a consensus. Since Chu fan is now developed, they won''t be surnamed Bai if they don''t blackmail him!


    "20 million?"


    Chu fan narrowed his eyes and sneered in his heart.


    These two guys really dare to talk about the concept of 20 million. When the Chen family was trapped and prospered with the Guo family, they had only 20 million assets at their peak.


    The two brothers were cruel enough to ask for all the assets of a Chen family as soon as they opened their mouth.


    Although the 20 million yuan is nothing to Chu fan, if he really wants to give it to them, isn''t he a fool?


    "Chu fan, we only give you five minutes to think about it. If you don''t give us money, we''ll leave immediately." White super cold channel.


    "Yes, but you should remember that there will be no shop after this village. You keep saying that you love Chen Mengyao, but you can''t understand her life experience. You dare to say love. It''s a death of laughter!"


    Pick up Bai Jie.


    Chu fan was silent for a moment and said, "twenty million yuan can be given to you, but how can you guarantee that the news you gave is true?"


    He thought clearly that the money could be given, but he might not be able to eat. It was the two brothers'' own business. In short, the most important thing was to get the information he wanted first.


    When Bai Chao and Bai Jie heard this, they were stunned.


    They are about the same age as Chen Mengyao, even a few months younger. They still listen to their parents about Chen Mengyao''s true origin, but if they want to tell the truth, how can they guarantee it?


    But now in order to get the money, they can only pat their chest to ensure that it is true.


    Chu fan nodded and waved to Ding Bo. Ding Bo called the finance department. In only five minutes, the other party sent a 20 million bank card to Bai Chao and Bai Jie.


    The two brothers were so excited that they almost jumped up from where they were and began to tell what they knew.


    The temple where the Chen family found Chen Mengyao was near their village.


    At that time, Lao Tai Sui Chen took a group of Chen family to the temple to pray for blessings. His parents Bai Niulan and Li Cui wanted to climb the relationship and get some benefits by relying on their in laws.


    But Chen Shouguo can''t speak at all in the Chen family. Of course, the other Chen family don''t like them.


    After asking for nothing, Bai Niulan and Li Cui were ready to leave. Suddenly, they heard someone shouting behind them, why is there a child here.


    Then I saw a group of Chen family gathered around a place where there was a baby girl sleeping in her swaddling clothes. It was Chen Mengyao.


    At that time, Chen Mengyao was wrapped in a cotton padded jacket embroidered with gold thread. She wore an ancient jade around her neck. She could not see the specific type and value, but there was a faint warmth in her hand, which made people feel peaceful.


    At that time, old lady Chen was greedy and wanted to take away the cotton padded jacket and jade beside the gold wire.

 Chapter 288

    As for this child, who knows what the origin is, the Chen family is only a small family, of course, dare not want it.


    But the abbess of the temple couldn''t bear to have the little girl abandoned alone, so she said that Chen Mengyao could ward off evil spirits, which made Chen Mengyao bite her teeth and take Chen Mengyao back.


    Therefore, to find out Chen Mengyao''s life experience, the most important thing is to find the jade and the cotton padded jacket with gold wire.


    "Where are the cotton padded jacket and jade?" Chu fan asked with narrowed eyes.


    "How do we know if the Chen family can tell us if they take it back?" Bai Chao rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    Then he kissed the bank card in his hand and said happily to Chu fan, "OK, we got the money and you know the news. Let''s face the sky and go one side."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Chao winked at Bai Jie. They were about to leave. Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open and a group of law enforcement officers rushed in from the outside!


    "Chu, you dare to kill us!"


    As soon as Bai Chao saw so many law enforcement officers, he knew that he had been Yin and shouted angrily at Chu fan.


    Chu fan smiled coldly and said, "what are you talking about? Don''t suck Du, don''t hide Du, and don''t have contact with you du suckers. If you find someone sucking Du, you should report it to the Law Enforcement Bureau in time. Isn''t this the obligation that every citizen should fulfill?"


    Hearing this, Bai Chaoqi almost vomited blood.


    He grabbed the ashtray on the tea table and tried desperately to find Chu fan. He was stopped by the law enforcement officer with quick eyes and hands. Instead, he twisted his arm and pressed it under his body.


    "Don''t move, be honest!"


    The law enforcement officer shouted coldly.


    Bai Chao struggled and his bank card fell in front of him.


    His eyes were red and he stretched his neck to bite the bank card. At the moment when he was about to bite the bank card, one hand suddenly appeared and picked up the bank card directly.


    At that moment, Bai Chao only felt a stream of blood rush into his head, which made him dizzy.


    When the scene in front of him returned to normal, he found that the person standing in front of him and picking up the bank card was Chu fan.


    "Chu fan, you are treacherous, you must die!" His face twisted and cursed.


    Chu fan sneered and said, "what affection do you have for you people and want to take money from me to buy you contraband? Do you know that every penny you spend on this is a bullet fired at the border anti drug law enforcement officers!"


    "They sacrificed their lives to protect our thousands of families, and you have to subsidize drug traffickers. It''s really cruel!"


    "Shit, it''s their business for them to be heroes. I begged them to protect me?"


    "Let me see, they deserve to die. Who let them meddle?"


    Bai Jie was also pressed to the ground and roared at the same time.


    As soon as this remark came out, those law enforcement officers on the scene changed their faces one after another. Several of them, who were grumpy, swung their fists and were about to beat the two brothers.


    "Help, the law enforcement officer hit someone!"


    As soon as Bai Jie saw those big fists in casserole, he immediately counseled and shouted with his head locked.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a familiar voice came from outside the door.


    Chu fan turned his head and found that the person who came in was Xu Wanshan.


    It seems that after he defeated Chu Yun, the situation of the whole Jing''an District has changed a lot. Xu Wanshan lost his job and now he has successfully got it back.


    "Congratulations."


    Chu fan walked up to him and arched his hands with a smile.


    Xu Wanshan winked at him, which meant that only two people knew.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chao''s eyes flushed with anger. "You have known each other for a long time. It seems that this is a game that has long been set against our brother!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Do you need to lay out in advance to deal with these two mindless guys?


    Other illegal persons, after their whereabouts were exposed, must have lived the same life as street mice, hiding in the corner and panicking all day.


    It''s good that the two brothers didn''t hide, but went to Chu fan to blackmail and blackmail 20 million?!


    He really thinks the surveillance on the streets of Jing''an District is bad?


    Just now, when Ding Bo called the finance department, he also received a call from the front desk. He said that many policemen had gathered in front of the company and seemed to be going upstairs.


    Ding Bo quietly informed them to go upstairs and don''t stop them.


    That''s the scene now.


    At this time, Xu Wanshan came to the two brothers Bai Chao and Bai Jie, stared at them and said faintly, "don''t worry, heroes will never work hard for people like you. They want to protect those kind-hearted people who deserve protection!"


    "As for you, you don''t deserve it!"


    With that, Xu Wanshan waved to the two law enforcement officers. The latter immediately escorted Bai Chao and Bai Jie to get up and take them downstairs.


    "Mr. Chu, thank you very much for helping us arrest these prohibited persons!" Xu Wanshan looked at Chu fan and said sincerely.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "this is what I should do. The police and the people are close."


    Xu Wanshan rolled his eyes and said with a sneer, "don''t give me a careless eye, boy. During this time, drug dealers on the border have been rampant again, and the sales in our areas have increased a lot."


    "People like Bai Chao and Bai Jie have been arrested recently. We have a complete set of education mechanism, which will not make them feel better."


    "That''s good. For such scum, let them feel too good. I''m really sorry for those sacrificed law enforcement officers." Chu fan sighed.


    Then they chatted a few more words and went to work.


    Chu fan wants to continue to check the gold lined cotton padded jacket and the whereabouts of the jade. Xu Wanshan has to go all over the street to catch the illegal personnel.


    "Ding Bo, how is the Chen family now?"


    Chu fan sat on the chair and asked faintly.


    "Back to the second young master, the Chen family lost their backbone after the death of old man Chen. People below scrambled for the remaining family property and sold it into money."


    Dingbo answered immediately.


    Chu fan frowned, "that is to say, these two things are likely to be sold?"


    "This..."


    Ding Bo couldn''t say why for a moment, so he said, "well, second young master, I''ll send a dead man to secretly look for the old house of the Chen family. In addition, I''ll find the financial personnel of the company, contact the Chen family and ask them if they have seen those two things."


    "Now the Chen family are afraid that they can''t live in the future. They are crazy about making money. As long as they promise them some benefits, they are not afraid to ask for nothing."


    "Well, let''s arrange it like this." Chu fan thought, this method is still feasible, so he let Ding Bo implement it.


    At this time, a female secretary suddenly came in from the outside.


    "Second young master, manager Ding, someone is looking downstairs." The female secretary first bowed to them and then said.


    "Who wants me?" Chu fan was stunned.

 Chapter 289

    "It''s a man and a woman. She looks like a father and daughter at her age." Said the female secretary.


    "I know who it is. I''ll go down to see them now." Chu fan immediately knew who was looking for them.


    Isn''t it the younger martial brother of ghost Valley and his female apprentice named Wen shuirou?


    Before, he got the ancient books for treating sacral poison and promised the middle-aged man a request to help him treat a patient as an assistant. He said that half a month later, he went back to Chu''s house this time, which took only a week.


    It''s reasonable to say that he won''t come to the door until a week later, but why is it earlier this time?


    When he came to the cafe under the Tianmen building, Chu fan saw a middle-aged man in cloth clothes, some immortals, and wenshuirou in red.


    Their costumes were incompatible with those fashionable men and women in the coffee shop, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. Some people even took out their mobile phones and began to secretly shoot them.


    The middle-aged man is very calm about this. On the contrary, he is gentle and soft. He seems very uncomfortable and is not used to being surrounded as a clown.


    "Senior, younger martial sister shuirou."


    Chu fan stepped forward quickly and said to them.


    The middle-aged man smiled, gentle but angry, stared and said coldly, "who''s your junior sister? Don''t shout if you''re okay!"


    "Shuirou, don''t be rude!"


    Chu fan hasn''t spoken yet. The middle-aged man has spoken.


    He said, "nephew Chu Xian and your martial uncle forget their old friends. His medical skills are more or less meant to be instructed by your martial uncle. He can be regarded as half of your martial uncle''s disciples."


    "In that case, he is your senior brother. When you meet in the future, you should pay attention to the address and don''t mess up the etiquette, you know?"


    Hearing what the master said, Wen shuirou could only nod his head and promise even if there were a hundred unwilling.


    "Senior, go to my office and talk. It''s not very convenient here."


    Chu fan looked at the people quietly gathered around him and couldn''t help saying.


    The middle-aged man looked around and found that their clothes really attracted too many people''s attention. He said, "please bother your good nephew."


    As soon as the voice fell, they got up and followed Chu fan to the Tianmen building.


    "Hey, did you hear that? The conversation between these three people was interesting just now. Elder generation, virtuous nephew and senior brother, hahaha, watch the costume drama and watch the devil stunned. I''m really laughing to death!"


    "I heard it, too. I also took a video. I''ll upload it to shake Yin later. Remember to praise me!"


    "Hey, you people make a fuss. It''s a means for others to publicize Hanfu culture. I really don''t have any insight."


    There are all kinds of comments in the crowd.


    Chu fan, of course, didn''t care. All the way to the office, Chu fan asked the female secretary to make a cup of coffee for them. Then he sat down and prepared to talk.


    The female secretary is not weak in observing words and expressions. After making coffee, she immediately withdrew from the office.


    Wen shuirou kept her eyes on the white shirt of the female secretary that showed her career line. After waiting for her to leave, she couldn''t help glancing and saying, "hum, a good girl doesn''t love herself at all. It''s immoral to wear so exposed!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that the mentors and apprentices have been isolated from the world for too long. To tell the truth, the dress style of his female secretary is still very conservative. Even if he reveals some career line, it''s just to add charm.


    If you want to be exposed, Chu fan really wants to take Wen shuirou to the bar at 12 p.m.


    "Elder..."


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan was about to ask the middle-aged man why he came to him in advance. As soon as he made a noise, he was interrupted by the other party.


    "Good nephew, you can call me martial uncle liumu. You don''t have to call me elder." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Chu fan didn''t mind either. Anyway, it was just a title. He smiled and said, "martial uncle liumu came here today. It''s a week earlier than the time we agreed."


    Liu Mu nodded and said, "indeed, the original time for formal treatment should be next week, but the patient''s body is getting worse day by day. His family hopes that we can treat him as soon as possible."


    "What does martial uncle mean?" Chu fan asked.


    "After careful consideration, it''s not a big problem to diagnose and treat one week in advance. I''m just worried that my virtuous nephew is too busy and doesn''t have free time, so I''ll come and have a look today." The willow said faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m free these days. Martial uncle can call me anytime if he wants to treat him." Chu fan laughed and waved his hand.


    It''s not so fast to find a gold silk padded jacket and Cuiyu. He has to wait for the people sent by Ding Bo to send back the news. No matter how anxious he is, it''s useless.


    So it doesn''t matter to go and fight willow these two days.


    "Very good."


    Liu Mu breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "at this time tomorrow, the other party will send a vehicle to pick us up. I don''t know if there is a convenient place to stay in the virtuous nephew''s house. If you don''t mind, shuirou and I want to stay for one night."


    "Of course it''s convenient. I''ll arrange it." Chu fan was stunned and immediately said.


    In fact, he understood why liumu and wenshuirou wanted to stay, because the old house they lived in now was used by ghost Valley to avoid the world.


    If you let the family pick them up at the old house, it will indirectly expose the location of the old house in ghost valley.


    When ghost Valley comes back in the future, but someone bothers him in three or two days, it''s too sad.


    To say where to live, Chu fan casually found a five-star hotel for the two, asked for two presidential suites, and went there with willow and wenshuirou.


    The first time I lived in such a luxurious and modern room, even with the heart of willow, I couldn''t help being surprised.


    But after all, he was a man who had seen wind and waves. He soon calmed down and sat on the bed, meditating and regulating his breath.


    On the other hand, Wen shuirou, although she practiced in the mountains with willow since childhood and looked indifferent on weekdays, she was still a girl''s nature.


    When she saw all kinds of things in the room, she was naturally a little curious. Unfortunately, these are some modern products, and she can''t use them either.


    "Hey, that, can you teach me these things?"


    Seeing Chu fan standing at the door and staring at her with his arms in his arms, Wen shuirou couldn''t help blushing and asked.


    Chu fan grinned, "younger martial sister shuirou, have you forgotten your master''s advice? What should you call me? But don''t forget the etiquette!"


    Wen shuirou bit her silver teeth and was so angry that she wanted to beat Chu fan.


    But when she was under the eaves, she had to bow her head. She just said, "senior brother, please teach me how to use these things?"


    It has to be said that the gentle water that has always been cold and soft is suddenly soft, which gives people a good experience.


    Chu fan coughed and said calmly, "this thing you''re asking is called LCD TV. You can record the works performed by those actors and play them here for you."


    "Well, it''s also connected to foreign networks. No accident, you can still see foreign programs."


    Chu fan was a little surprised. Then he controlled the remote control and prepared to watch foreign programs.

 Chapter 290

    "I''ll just tune some programs for you to see. If you want anything you like, just say it." Chu Fan said faintly.


    ��OK, I''ll bother you. "Wen shuirou glanced at Chu fan and said politely.


    She felt inexplicably that Chu fan was not as unpleasant as when she first met. Maybe what the master said was right. If you want to quickly understand the world, you should contact Chu fan more.


    However, just when the idea came to her mind, there was a sudden violent gasp on the TV, followed by a strange red faced sound.


    As soon as the picture jumps, two unidentified objects with white flowers are held together, overlapping up and down, coming and going back.


    Chu fan''s eyes were black and he thought that the foreign program was too unrestrained. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing to watch.


    But speaking from his heart, he was only surprised at that time, so he forgot to change the channel and didn''t mean to watch more, but this scene on TV had a great impact on Wen shuirou.


    She is just a woman with a tradition to her heart. That kind of thing flashed through her dream only when she was in love and the girl was in spring.


    In addition, she never thought that she could see such a picture in other places, and it was still such an unscrupulous occasion.


    She turned around quickly, her pretty face flushed as if she was about to bleed, and shouted in shame and anger, "you, you turn this off!"


    Chu fan was surprised and hurriedly pressed the change button!


    But I don''t know if I didn''t watch the Yellow calendar when I went out today. The next station is actually this kind of program. It''s still a babbling voice, and it''s more urgent.


    Wen Shui''s soft jade hand covered his ear and shouted, "Chu fan, did you do it on purpose!"


    Chu fan was in a hurry. He came forward and pulled out the TV plug. The noise in the room suddenly returned to calm.


    He smiled awkwardly and said, "younger martial sister shuirou, believe me, I didn''t mean it."


    Wen shuirou glared at him angrily, and he had the idea of killing.


    After recovering her mood for a long time, she said, "forget it this time. It''s my temporary intention to ask you these things. You can''t have planned to show me this kind of... This kind of program in advance. I don''t care. Please introduce others to me."


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief and then introduced some other common household appliances to Wen shuirou.


    Such as some electric lights, electric kettle, remote control curtains, 3D rotating night skylight


    It is also said that the presidential suite is fully equipped. Wen shuirou suddenly feels very novel. Touch it on the left and touch it on the right, not to mention how happy it is.


    But her comprehension ability is also very fast. She won''t really understand anything like the people who came from ancient times and can''t explain.


    "You master these things very quickly. Have you ever known them before?" Chu fan asked curiously.


    Wen shuirou thought for a moment and then said, "some elder martial brothers and sisters in the school used to go out to practice medicine. When they came back, they told us what they had seen and heard outside. They said that high-rise buildings, lights and wine were completely inconsistent with our ancient style."


    "After listening more, I naturally yearn for it. At the same time, I also believe that the outside world should be this advanced appearance, so I''ll know how to use these things right away."


    So it was. Chu fan nodded thoughtfully.


    Then wenshuirou went to the wardrobe of the suite. As a five-star high-quality hotel, the wardrobe in the suite must be full of all kinds of clothes to meet the needs of customers for various occasions.


    Unfortunately, the wardrobe room opened by Wen shuirou was full of unspeakable small objects.


    What? The cloth made of only three or two ribbons, all kinds of hollowed out black silk stockings and all kinds of sexy clothes stunned Chu fan.


    Honey, what''s the luck of this chick?


    Wen shuirou didn''t react for the first time. Instead, she picked up those small objects curiously and didn''t know what to do.


    Until she unfolded a sexy T-shaped cloth, she immediately recalled that the woman in the TV was wearing this thing!


    With a scream of "ah", she threw things back like a hot hand and closed the cabinet door!


    "Er..."


    Chu fan stood behind and didn''t know how to explain.


    "You, you take me to a place where I can wash my face. I feel a little hot."


    Suddenly, Wenshui''s weak voice sounded.


    Chufan shook her head and smiled bitterly. She immediately took her to the bathroom. After introducing the usage of the toilet, Chufan directly withdrew.


    However, not a few minutes later, a violent scream came from inside.


    Chu fan was surprised and rushed in, but he saw a scene that he would never forget.


    I saw clearly that it was only gentle and soft to wash hands. I didn''t know why she was holding the nozzle, the shower switch was turned to the maximum, and the water splashed everywhere in the bathroom, wetting her clothes.


    At this moment, the girl''s perfect figure curve directly appeared.


    It has to be said that this chick knows how to keep fit because she studies medicine, and because of her martial arts practice, her figure is extremely symmetrical and there is no fat on her whole body.


    Some places that should be developed are very well developed. I can''t see the feeling of a little girl at all.


    "Chu, Chu fan, what''s going on? Why can''t the water stop!" Wen Shui shouted softly.


    Chu fan reacted and hurried forward to turn off the shower switch, and the water stopped suddenly.


    Wen shuirou stood in place, at a loss and said, "I, I''m just curious about where this switch controls. I didn''t expect to suddenly spray water. I want to block it, but I can''t block it at all."


    Chu fan laughed, "it''s all right. It''s strange that I didn''t introduce these to you clearly. Go and change your clothes quickly. Is your body wet?"


    As soon as Wen shuirou heard this, he found that he was wet with water all over his body, and all the things he should and shouldn''t have seen were seen.


    Her face suddenly turned white and didn''t speak. She pushed Chu fan away and ran into the room, closing the door tightly.


    Chu fan is a little confused and doesn''t know whether to go in and explain. He can probably guess that women like Wen shuirou who have been in a seclusion environment regard innocence as a treasure.


    Once seen by others, it is basically a lifetime with others.


    No, this chick


    Chu fan was a little uneasy. After a while, the door was opened.


    Wen shuirou came out from the inside. Her red clothes had been changed, and she matched and changed her clothes. Although the matching style was a little terrible, at least she covered her body.


    "Younger martial sister shuirou, I didn''t see anything just now." After thinking for a long time, Chu fan decided to pretend to be blind.


    He already has Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue. If he provokes Taohua again, he will be too scum man.

 Chapter 291

    Wen shuirou bit his lips and said, "it doesn''t matter. I know it''s not your fault. You leave first. I want to have a rest."


    Chu fan nodded and hurriedly turned to leave.


    Somehow, he always felt a little resentment in his eyes behind him, but as soon as he looked back, Wen shuirou had closed the door and couldn''t see anyone.


    "Strange, are you hallucinating?" Chu fan murmured to himself, and then went straight downstairs.


    Early the next morning, he set out from home and rushed downstairs to wait.


    It happened that Liu Mu and Wen shuirou also appeared from the elevator entrance and met Chu fan with a smile.


    Wen shuirou''s clothes changed back to her red clothes. Her face was still cold and could not see a trace of emotion.


    "Good nephew, the person who picked us up has arrived. Let''s go out." Willow said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Chu fan nodded and walked out of the hotel as if nothing had happened.


    Although he knows that Wen shuirou has something on his mind, it is estimated that it has something to do with what happened last night, but that thing is not something he can solve. The more he interferes, the easier it is to create complications.


    Outside the hotel, a black Lincoln stopped in front of the door. An old man with silver hair and Tang clothes was standing by the car waiting.


    Although the old man is old, he can stand tall and upright like a poplar in the desert. His eyes are sharp and meaningful, and there is no sign of aging.


    The first time he saw the old man, Chu fan guessed the identity of the other party, which should come from the military.


    As soon as they got to the car, the old man strode forward and said, "three, my master has been waiting for a long time. Let''s go there as soon as possible."


    Willow answered, and then with gentle water, Chu fan was ready to get on the bus.


    "Wait a minute, who is this?" Seeing Chu fan following, the old man immediately put out his hand to stop him.


    When Liu Mu diagnosed his master last time, he was only accompanied by Wen shuirou. Now there are suddenly more people, which makes him wary.


    "Don''t be nervous, sir. This is my nephew. I need his help for this treatment." Willow said calmly.


    The old man looked up and down at Chu fan and suddenly said, "this little friend, I''ve seen you. Are you the little owner of Tianmen building?"


    Chu fan was slightly stunned, "have you seen me?"


    "No."


    The old man shook his head slightly, but said again: "but in this world, as long as you have some strength, there is no one I don''t know. I also know that the family behind you is not a small family."


    This sentence interested Chu fan.


    The old man is clearly just a guard, but he seems to know a lot. This confidence naturally comes from the "master" behind him.


    This makes Chu fan wonder who the master is.


    "Since the old gentleman knows me, can I get on the bus with martial uncle liumu?" Chu fan asked.


    "Of course, I can still trust the reputation of the Chu family. I''m just a little surprised that Chu Shao knows medicine." The old man smiled and looked strange.


    Chu fan didn''t think deeply. He followed Liu Mu and Wen shuirou directly into the car.


    After the car started, the forward direction was outside Jing''an District.


    More than an hour later, the car came to a place called Baojun district. Baojun district and Jing''an District belong to Yunhai City, but Baojun district is closer to the center of Yunhai City, while Jing''an District is on the edge of Yunhai city.


    Geographically, Jing''an District is closer to Chong''an city next door, so long ago, Chen Mengyu suspected that Chu fan had won the lottery. In this matter, he would suspect that Chu fan went to Chong''an city to buy the lottery.


    After the car arrived in Baojun District, it didn''t stop, but went all the way along an inaccessible mountain road.


    Chu fan has the impression that this mountain is called Luoyun mountain. It seems to be a restricted area in Baojun district. Ordinary people can''t come in. Unexpectedly, this car can travel all the way. What''s more surprising to him is that there is a manor deep in Luoyun mountain.


    "Gentlemen, here we are. This is my master''s residence."


    After the car stopped steadily, the old man got off and said.


    In fact, he said this sentence to Chu fan. After all, willow and wenshuirou have been here.


    As soon as the three got off, three or four young men and women came out of the manor. The first was a man with a strong breath and a smooth walk.


    With this powerful momentum, it seems that he is also a figure in the army.


    "Doctor Liu, we have been waiting for a long time. Please treat my grandpa as soon as possible." The young man said respectfully.


    Liu Mu nodded and said nothing. He took Chu fan and Wen shuirou and walked in.


    To Chu fan''s surprise, these young people didn''t stop him, but looked at him up and down with curious eyes.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be that the old man had introduced his identity on his way here. Perhaps he was afraid of the Chu family. These young people didn''t bother him much. At most, their eyes were a little bad.


    All the way to a villa in the middle of the manor, Chu fan finally saw the object to be treated this time.


    That is an old man with white hair.


    At this time, the old man can no longer get off the ground, but sits in a wheelchair with his legs covered with thick blankets. There are several senile spots on his face. He can''t see much anger in his muddy eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t have much time.


    But when he saw the willow, he still showed a happy smile.


    "Brother Liu, I didn''t expect to trouble you to come in person. I told these kids not to let you run around again, but they don''t listen. I have no choice!"


    "It''s not like before. There''s nothing I can do to beat them down and vent my anger."


    "You say they are too. No one has died of illness and death. I have made countless contributions to killing the enemy in my life. I have no regrets for a long time. At this age, I have lived enough!"


    "Grandpa!"


    A valiant young woman stepped forward and said angrily, "you are the spiritual pillar of the military. With you, those curfews in the West dare not be presumptuous. Why is Xia a forbidden area for mercenaries? Isn''t it because you and your dragon guards are here?"


    "If you''re gone, the Dragon Guard Army will be dissolved. Once the Dragon Guard Army is dissolved, will those ambitious guys miss such a good opportunity to advance eastward?!"


    As soon as this word came out, the villa hall suddenly fell into silence.


    The old man was silent for a long time before sighing: "yuan''er, I''m old. The world is ultimately your young people''s world. I hope those people in the West will be deterred. The reason why they dare not invade at will is you, not me, an old guy whose neck is buried in the loess."


    "We will strive to grow up, but before we grow up to be alone, please take good care of your body!"


    The woman called yuan''er shouted stubbornly.


    Chu fan stood aside and listened to these people''s dialogue. He just felt that he seemed to know some great things!

 Chapter 292

    Following closely, yuan''er turned his eyes to Liu Mu and said sincerely, "Doctor Liu, please cure my grandfather. We, yuan, kneel down for you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman named Fang Yuan was really ready to kneel down towards the willow.


    The faces of the people in the hall changed. At the critical moment, willow shot in time and stopped Fang Yuan. "The grandparents and grandchildren of Miss Fang and general Fang have deep feelings. Liu is not vegetation. How can he remain unmoved."


    "Please rest assured, Miss Fang. Liu will naturally try his best to cure the general."


    "Thank you, Doctor Liu!"


    Fang Yuan''s excited tears are about to flow down. Willow''s ability has been widely spread in their circle for a long time. It is said that no patient he is willing to treat can''t be cured.


    But his temperament is also a little strange. He is the object he is unwilling to treat. Even if he throws tens of thousands of gold, don''t want him to do it.


    As for the use of strength, it is even more impossible. Those big people in today''s society cherish their lives more than one. Who doesn''t want to live a few more years, so those skilled doctors are the objects they try to curry favor with.


    If someone dares to use willow, first ask those who have been treated before whether they agree or not, or ask those who ask for willow whether they agree or not.


    Liu Mu''s willingness to treat old general Fang this time undoubtedly gave the Fang family a dose of reassurance.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s hurry up and start."


    At this time, the willow said.


    But the object he said this was not the Fang family, but Chu fan standing behind him.


    This made all the family frown. They didn''t understand why Liu Mu was so kind to Chu fan. They all thought that Chu fan was just one of Liu Mu''s followers. Now it doesn''t seem so simple.


    Moreover, Liu Mu''s attitude towards Chu fan seems to be a bit of discussion. How old is this boy? Is he so great?


    Chu fan coughed and hurriedly said, "just listen to martial uncle."


    Liu Mu smiled and nodded, and immediately took Chu fan to the treatment room next to him. This is a room temporarily sorted out by the Fang family for treatment. As soon as he entered, there was a smell of medicine in front of him.


    Chu fan wandered around and found that there were several kinds of medicinal materials, which were hard to find.


    I didn''t expect that the Fang family was so capable that they could collect such herbs.


    In the corner of the room, there is a bath bucket, which shows that willow used to take a medicine bath to treat general Fang.


    Chu fan smelled the smell in the air and soon distinguished which medicine was used in the medicine bath. He thought about it in his heart and roughly guessed general Fang''s disease.


    "Well, do you see anything?" Willow stood at the door with his hands behind his back and asked with a smile.


    The people of the Fang family also stood there, as if curious about Chu fan''s ability.


    Chu fan knows that he must not show timidity at this time, otherwise the importance of old general Fang in the hearts of the Fang family will never let him participate in the treatment, even if he is the Chu family.


    He said, "after a stroll just now, I roughly confirmed what kind of disease the old man was suffering from."


    "Oh? Tell me."


    Willow eyebrows picked and signaled Chu fan to continue.


    Chu Fan said, "if I''m not mistaken, the old man is not ill, it should be a kind of poison!"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the Fang family suddenly changed, and their doubts about Chu fan were greatly reduced.


    It is said that traditional Chinese medicine can diagnose the disease by looking, hearing and asking. At first, they still don''t believe it, but this time it''s difficult even if they don''t believe it. Chu fan just strolled around the room where old general fang had been treated and guessed the truth.


    Who dares to doubt this skill?


    Although willow may have told Chu fan in advance, what is the position of willow in the field of traditional Chinese medicine? He doesn''t have to do such a thing that undermines his reputation in order to flatter a younger generation.


    "What kind of poison is that? Can you tell?" Willow asked with a smile.


    This time, Chu fan was baffled.


    After all, he is not a professional doctor. He can smell what medicine he used according to the residual smell in the bath bucket. He is very powerful, but he really doesn''t have the ability to distinguish the amount of each medicine.


    But this is also very important. Different doses of the same drug can deal with different symptoms.


    But at this time, Chu fan''s eyes fell on old general Fang''s legs covered with thick blankets. He suddenly thought of something and said tentatively, "if I guessed right, it should be an extremely rare bone etching cold poison!"


    "This kind of poison is called poison in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. In the field of Western medicine, it should be called kunsmore syndrome!"


    Hear the light in willow''s eyes.


    The consternation on the faces of the Fang family was so great that they couldn''t hide it.


    "Go on!" Willow encouraged.


    Chu fan smiled, and the boulder in his heart finally fell to the ground. He guessed right.


    "According to the records, kunsmore syndrome is an incurable disease. The doctor who discovered it was kunsmore tandin, so the disease was named after him."


    "Unfortunately, the only patient suffering from this disease in the West died as early as 1931. Kunsmore did not continue to study and overcome this disease."


    "Because the difficulty and probability of suffering from this disease are lower than walking in the open space and being killed by a plane falling from the sky, there is no need to study it."


    "I was bored to read this report at that time. I collected some information to check because I was interested, but I didn''t expect to encounter this disease in reality."


    "Good!"


    Willow clapped his hands and couldn''t help but praise.


    He looked at Wen shuirou and said, "shuirou, do you see? When you have your senior brother''s erudite ability, you can go out with the master."


    Wen shuirou nodded and looked into Chu fan''s eyes, which were not as cold as at first. Under the complex eyes, there were a few strands of admiration flashed.


    Unfortunately, Chu fan didn''t notice. His attention at this time was on old general Fang.


    Kunsmore syndrome is a kind of virus, just like the previously talked about Ebola virus, the reason for its emergence has not been thoroughly studied, but just like every outbreak of Ebola virus, it is related to animals.


    The emergence of kunsmore syndrome must be related to a large number of dead bodies.


    Just now, from the conversation with Fang''s family, old general Fang is a general with a very important position in Xia. He must have often rushed to the battlefield when he was young.


    The battlefield is short of everything, that is, there is no shortage of bodies. If a large number of bodies are not handled in time, it is likely to cause kunsmore syndrome.


    Coincidentally, the only person suffering from this disease in the west is a staff member of the funeral home who handles the body.


    Because of this, Chu fan made a bold guess. Unexpectedly, he guessed right!

 Chapter 293

    "Chu fan, there is no solution to this virus in foreign countries. If we can cure old general Fang, it can definitely improve the status of traditional Chinese medicine in the medical community."


    "They can also slap those who despise traditional Chinese medicine and let them understand that what their ancestors left behind can be overthrown in a few words!"


    Willow said seriously.


    Chu fan didn''t expect that this matter actually involved the status of traditional Chinese and Western medicine, which was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    But it has nothing to do with him. He came here purely to repay liumu''s kindness.


    "Martial uncle, what should we do?" Chu fan asked.


    At this time, the watching Fang family had left, and the old general Fang was helped to lie on the bed in the room.


    When he lifted the thick blanket on his legs, Chu fan saw that the old man''s legs were all necrotic from the thigh down. The blanket was wrapped with herbs to suppress the smell. Now as soon as the blanket was lifted, a pungent smell came to his face.


    But he just frowned gently and didn''t show much discomfort.


    This made the old general Fang, who was secretly observing Chu fan, couldn''t help nodding.


    This son is extraordinary!


    "Chu fan, you should have heard of the famous bone scraping poison in history?"


    Suddenly, the faint voice of willow sounded.


    Chu fan was surprised and nodded.


    Liu Mu continued: "yes, I want to use this kind of therapy this time, because the kunsmore virus infected by old general Fang starts from his legs. If I guessed correctly, he must have walked thousands of miles away barefoot."


    Old general Fang raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a light smile, "Doctor Liu didn''t guess wrong. I participated in a very tragic battle that year, and the losses of the enemy and us were extremely serious. Finally, I won at the cost of only two people on our side."


    "After the battle, I was shot on my foot, and the soles of my shoes were worn through in tossing and turning. I carried my only comrade in arms and withdrew all the way from the battlefield to the rear military region. Those places I passed through can really be called lying dead for thousands of miles!"


    Chu fan was shocked, and a tragic picture of corpses everywhere, broken limbs and arms, and blood flowing everywhere could not help but emerge in his mind.


    War is a terrible thing.


    "That''s right. General Fang should have been infected with this virus since then."


    Liu Mu analyzed: "it is precisely because of this virus that the old general''s lower body is necrotic and gradually begins to rot. as for why he did not infect his whole body, I think old general Fang should be a powerful warrior?"


    Master Fang was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "yes, I''ve been in the army for many years and have really practiced some skills."


    "When I felt uncomfortable on my legs, I thought it was just a problem left by years of war. I didn''t care much. I just suppressed it with my internal force, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    But Liu Mu smiled and said, "Sir, fortunately, you have been suppressing with internal power. Otherwise, you may be infected all over your body. Don''t say it''s me at that time. If Hua Tuo is really alive, you won''t want to cure you."


    Chu fan on one side also smiled, whether it was fate or not.


    Later, Liu Mu said, "Chu fan, wait a minute, I will operate on the old man''s leg to scrape off the bone etching cold poison attached to his leg bone. In this process, the old man will bleed heavily."


    "During this period, I need you to use the pulse sealing needle to seal the blood in the old man''s body to prevent him from losing too much blood and accidents."


    Hearing this, Chu fan finally understood why liumu asked him to help with the treatment.


    Because the treatment of scraping bone and treating poison is a great test of skills. I believe that with the ability of willow, if you want to use this treatment, you must concentrate and not be distracted for a moment.


    Once distracted, he is likely to break some nerves in the old man''s legs. Even if he scrapes off all the toxins, the old man may never stand up again.


    Therefore, he must have someone help him and use the pulse sealing needle to prevent the old man from bleeding during the diagnosis and treatment.


    The pulse sealing needle is just a unique set of acupuncture method in their school, which can seal the blood and Qi in the patient to the greatest extent and reduce accidents without leaving sequelae.


    This is much better than other external methods of hemostasis.


    Chu fan learned this set of needlework by coincidence because of his relationship with ghost Valley, both teachers and friends. Unexpectedly, it is actually useful now.


    "Let''s start!"


    Chu fan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Willow nodded and then began a series of preparations before the operation.


    Soon, the operation began. Because some leg nerves were involved, the operation did not use anesthesia. Fortunately, the muscles of the leg of old Fang were completely necrotic. When he removed these parts, he would not feel what he felt.


    It was only when he scraped off the toxins that he felt strong pain, but for a general like him who crawled out of the dead, it was like a pediatrician.


    In the whole process, he didn''t even frown, which made Chu fan admire him.


    Three hours later, the toxin on Mr. Fang''s legs was finally scraped off. In this way, the toxin could no longer infect the upper part, let alone threaten his life.


    Before Chu fan removed the silver needle, Liu Mu sprinkled the unique Shengji powder of the school on the legs of veteran Fang. It is said that with this medicine, new meat can grow on his legs in only one month.


    The old man was so excited that he repeatedly asked if he could go down again when the meat grew well?


    It seems that Mr. Fang''s previous free and easy and accompanying are actually pretended. Deep in his heart, he doesn''t want to leave so easily.


    After all, as a soldier, the greatest glory should be to die on the battlefield for the country and the people, rather than being defeated by a small virus. It''s really shameless.


    Liu Mu smiled and nodded, indicating that there was no problem, but said, "but in the next three months, Chu fan needs to acupuncture for you to ensure that there is no residual poison in your body, and pay attention to the growth of leg muscles."


    "I''ll come?"


    Chu fan was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that there was something else about him. Wouldn''t he be an assistant?


    Liu Mu smiled and said, "because the school is urgently called, I have to go back, so I can''t help master Fang recuperate. I can only ask you later."


    "But I will leave shuirou here to help you. Although she can''t participate in the treatment like you, she can still be competent if she convalesces!"


    At this point, willow also winked at Chu fan.


    Chu fan didn''t understand at first, but he soon reacted.


    The Fang family is a real military family. Master Fang''s position in the army is absolutely unique. If he can have a good relationship with the Fang family, it will definitely help his successors in the future!

 Chapter 294

    "In that case, I will try my best!" Chu Fan said seriously.


    The fangs were relieved when they heard this. They also saw Chu fan''s ability. Now Chu fan is willing to come to the old man for regular inspection. Naturally, it''s a good thing.


    "Let''s leave first. The old man needs a rest." Willow waved and said.


    A group of people immediately left the room, leaving only a full-time nurse there to accompany the old man.


    In the hall of the manor, the Fang family wanted to stay Chu fan and Liu mu for dinner, but Liu Mu seemed to be in a hurry and left after being delayed in every way.


    Chu fan couldn''t put it off, so he had to stay for dinner with Wen shuirou.


    "Doctor Chu, little brother Fang zhantian, here''s a toast to you. Thank you for saving my grandpa!" At the beginning, the young man picked up a glass of wine and said excitedly to Chu fan.


    Chu fan smiled and said modestly, "it''s important. I''m just starting. My martial uncle finished the professional work."


    Fang zhantian didn''t think so. "Doctor Chu doesn''t have to be modest. You may not know that Doctor Liu deliberately postponed the treatment date in order to wait for you to have enough time. It can be seen that your role in this treatment is indispensable!"


    "No more, let''s have another drink!"


    With that, Fang zhantian picked up the wine glass again. Chu fan has been dragged by this guy to drink several cups in a row. He really can''t carry it.


    Seeing this, Fang Yuan immediately pulled her eldest brother and motioned him to pay attention to propriety.


    Fang zhantian immediately understood, put down his glass and said with a smile, "sorry, doctor Chu, I''m abrupt. I''m just happy to see my grandfather''s illness is cured. I hope you don''t mind."


    "I understand. I won''t mind."


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    Then, a group of people happily finished the meal.


    When leaving, Fang zhantian also gave Chu fan a business card and told him, "this is my personal business card, doctor Chu. If you are in trouble in Yunhai city in the future, show this business card directly, and I can help you deal with it!"


    "Elder brother, I''m from the Chu family. I need your help?"


    Fang Yuan on one side couldn''t see it anymore and couldn''t help interrupting.


    Fang zhantian smiled and said, "sister, you don''t know. The reason why the Chu family is top is that the family has strong business ability, and there are layouts in many fields, but these layouts are the top one in all fields."


    "But there is an old saying that the king of hell is easy to provoke, and the kid is difficult to deal with..."


    After saying this, Fang zhantian showed a meaningful smile and didn''t go on.


    Chu fan immediately understood the meaning of his words.


    Many fields have different levels from top to bottom.


    The resources that the Chu family has are the top in all fields, and the people at the bottom can''t touch them at all. Some people don''t even know what the Chu family is.


    If they don''t know each other, how can they sell the face of the Chu family.


    Fang Gang, who has been in the middle and lower levels of the army for many years, is confident that he can operate in the middle and lower levels of the army.


    Chu fan will certainly not refuse this kindness.


    Although he hasn''t had contact with the people in the army yet, who can guarantee that he won''t have it in the future? It''s just the so-called preparedness can prevent trouble.


    Take the bus back to Tianmen building. Ding Bo has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Dingbo, what can I do for you?" Chu fan asked.


    If it''s all right, Ding Bo won''t easily disturb him. Now he''s standing here waiting for him. There must be something urgent.


    "Go back to the second young master. Today, our people went out to check the gold lined jacket and jade related to miss Mengyao. They have a clue." Ding Bo said in a deep voice.


    "There''s a cable? Where is it?" Chu fan''s surprised way.


    "It''s in the old Chen house." Ding Bo said respectfully.


    "We''ll go there now." Chu Fan said forcefully.


    Although the old general Fang spent a lot of energy in the treatment today, he was ready to rest, but when he heard about Chen Mengyao''s origin, he couldn''t resist the excitement.


    Chen Mengyao has been short of family affection for too long. Although he and Qiao Xue have given her some feelings, some family affection can''t be replaced by him and Qiao Xue.


    So Chu fan especially wants to help Chen Mengyao find her biological parents. If the other party is sincere and willing to recognize Chen Mengyao, everyone will be happy.


    If the other party doesn''t want to recognize Chen Mengyao, Chu fan will also help her find an explanation, at least know why they abandoned her!


    Driving all the way to Chen''s old house, Chu fan sees Ding Bo and arranges to receive his servants here.


    "How''s it going? Where is it?" Chu fan asked as soon as he got off the bus.


    "Second young master, the things are in the safe left by old Chen Taisui. During this time, the Chen family are crazy to rob these things and want to sell them. For fear that they won''t get oil and water late."


    The servant followed Chu fan and introduced the situation to Chu fan.


    "In other words, those two things have been robbed by a Chen family now?" Chu fan immediately understood what the servant meant.


    The latter nodded and said, "the other party offered 20 thousand pieces."


    "Only 200000?"


    Chu fan was a little shocked and thought that the Chen family was really becoming more and more worthless. What could be put into the safe by old Chen Taisui was only worth 200000?


    If it''s him, it''s at least two million.


    However, when he saw the man, Chu fan couldn''t help being stunned.


    It''s Chen Wenjie!


    "Chu fan, why are you?"


    Chen Wenjie was stunned and said loudly.


    Chu fan returned to his senses, smiled and said, "I''m surprised it''s you, too. What a coincidence."


    "What''s a coincidence?"


    Seeing Chu fan, Chen Wenjie immediately became very angry and said angrily, "it''s all your fault. The Chen family has become like this. You still want to buy these two things from me now. I tell you, I won''t give them to you even if I burn them!"


    Chu fan''s mouth grinned and stared at him and said, "Chen Wenjie, the Chen family is gone. Why do you have to fight me for some illusory family affection?"


    "It''s no use putting those two things in your hand. You can make a lot of money by selling them to me. Isn''t it fragrant?"


    "For the sake of our acquaintance, those two things are together. I''ll charge you a million. How about you, don''t you lose?"


    "Hehe, what are you thinking?!"


    Chen Wenjie smiled coldly, "if I knew you were the one who bought these two things, how could I only sell 200000 pieces?"


    "Aren''t you the little owner of Tianmen building now? Tianmen building is so rich that the sum of the two things is only one million? You send beggars!"


    "How much do you want?" Chu fan frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Two hundred thousand pieces, no counter-offer!" Chen Wenjie said with great certainty.


    Chu fan frowned deeper. He didn''t think that two hundred thousand pieces were too expensive, but didn''t like this passive feeling.


    But there''s no better way right now. It''s important to get things in hand first.


    As soon as he thought of this, Chu fan took a look at him and was ready to let him pay.

 Chapter 295

    However, before his men could turn the money around, there was a loud sound of the car engine outside the old house of the Chen family.


    Chu fan was stunned. He didn''t understand who would come to the Chen family at this time. Now the Chen family is exhausted, and it''s a situation in which trees fall and monkeys scatter.


    Generally, people who come are the Chen family. They just want to take some valuable things from the old house and sell them.


    But it''s not so urgent to rob things, is it?


    Chu fan and Chen Wenjie both focused on the door, but suddenly saw a young man, wearing a straight military uniform, stepping in from the outside!


    "Does this man look familiar?"


    Chu fan looked at each other and subconsciously came up with the idea.


    Chen Wenjie was stunned for a short time and suddenly roared out, "dick!!"


    Yes, it was Chen Wenwu, the second young master of the Chen family who had lost contact with the Chen family for many years, who appeared at the door of the Chen family''s old house at this time!


    Three years ago, Chen Wenwu chose to join the army because of unintentional family management and commercial intrigues. At that time, Chu fan had just joined the Chen family. They only met and talked for several times, so they were not familiar with each other.


    Moreover, after Chen Wenwu joined the army, letters often came back in the first year, and there was no news a year later.


    It is said that because of their excellent performance, they joined any special combat team. The regulations there are too strict to allow members to contact the outside world in private.


    In this way, after two years, in addition to some backbone members of the Chen family and Chen Wenwu''s parents can occasionally receive news from him, the other Chen family almost forget that there is such a person in the family.


    Chu fan didn''t have much impression on this person, but he didn''t expect that the other party would appear at this time!


    "Big brother!"


    Chen Wenwu didn''t look at Chu fan and walked directly to Chen Wenjie.


    The two brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. Of course, they are very excited at the moment and can''t help hugging each other.


    Chu fan stood aside with a touch of reflection in his eyes.


    It has been a while since the Chen family was down and exhausted. Why didn''t Chen Wenwu come back early, but suddenly appeared at this time? Is it a coincidence?!


    Before the thought was over, Chu fan heard Chen Wenjie''s vicious voice ringing on one side.


    "Second brother, this is the boy who made our family look like this. You came back just in time this time, but you must not let him go!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Wenwu''s cold eyes directly swept to Chu fan.


    He looked at Chu fan carefully up and down, and immediately said in a slightly surprised word, "are you Chu fan?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Chu fan nodded and said faintly.


    "Oh, I said that it would not be good for you to be a burden in those days. Your face is not a good thing. It''s a pity that grandma didn''t listen to me at that time. Now you know what I said is true?"


    Chen Wenwu sneered and said with an eyebrow.


    When Chen Wenjie heard this, a look of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    Three years ago, many people in the family objected to the inclusion of Chu fan. After all, the Chen family is not a big family. There is only a second-line family in Jing''an District, and it is not even a fart in Yunhai city.


    Isn''t it a joke for such a family to recruit a door-to-door son-in-law?


    But at that time, in order to curry favor with ghost Valley, old Tai Sui Chen picked up Chu fan forcibly with his nose.


    Moreover, after Chu fan came, the family immediately went online with the Pearl Group, which made her think it was the good luck brought by Chu fan. Then, despite Chen Mengyu''s objection, she forced her to make an engagement with Chu fan.


    Among them, Chen Wenjie talked in Lao Tai Sui''s ear.


    Because a small project he invested in at that time was not favored by everyone.


    As a result, a person in charge of Mingzhu group helped him finance, which made him happy. At the same time, he also believed that this was the good luck brought by Chu fan.


    So at first, the Chen family had a good attitude towards Chu fan.


    But over time, not only the connection between ghost Valley and Pearl Group was broken, but also the profits they could make from Pearl group could not turn their family into a first-line family.


    Their attitude towards Chu fan gradually deteriorated.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chen Wenjie said: "second, this boy is different from before. He not only doesn''t know where to learn some Kung Fu, but also becomes the little owner of Tianmen building in Jing''an District. He is very rich!"


    Hearing this, Chen Wenwu''s eyes suddenly flashed a light.


    He smiled and said, "money? That''s from our Chen family!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before Chu fan could speak, the man beside him said coldly, "how noble our Chu family is. The second young master still needs to take it from your Chen family if he wants to spend money? I''m afraid the total assets of your Chen family are not enough for my second young master''s pocket money for a day!"


    He didn''t exaggerate. Chu fan spent 200 million on buying a central villa at that time, and the Chen family''s assets amounted to 10 million. What can he compare with Chu fan?


    Although Chen Wenwu doesn''t know how much money Chu fan has, if Chu fan can become the head of Tianmen building, the money will not be less.


    And he said that Chu fan took the money from the Chen family, which was nonsense. He just wanted to find a reason for himself and challenge Chu fan.


    Sure enough, Chen Wenwu snorted coldly and said, "it''s a big tone to say that my Chen family''s assets are not worth the boy''s pocket money for a day. Which onion is he? Is it the reincarnation of the God of wealth?"


    "If you don''t admit stealing my money, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Chen Wenwu rushed straight towards Chu fan. The speed was so fast that it brought a burst of cold wind.


    Warrior!


    Chu fan immediately confirmed Chen Wenwu''s identity. Unexpectedly, this guy has become a martial artist after three years in the army, and his breath is not weak. He is obviously not a novice who has just broken through to become a martial artist.


    Before Chu fan started, the men around him rushed forward and fought with Chen Wenwu.


    This man is also the elite of the dead in the Chu family. He usually stays with Chu fan as an assistant to protect his safety. His strength is not weak. He is not weak in the process of fighting with Chen Wenwu.


    But Chen Wenwu learned the martial arts of the army. He became braver and braver in more battles. He was full of breath. He was in a military uniform and hunted without wind. He had an extraordinary momentum.


    Finally, Chen Wenwu slapped the dead man on his chest and flew out.


    Chu fan moved and came to the dead man''s back. He patted his palm on his back and directly removed the strength.


    "Thank you, second young master."


    The dead man took a few breaths and hugged Chu fan.


    Chu fan waved that it didn''t matter. Then he looked at Chen Wenwu and waited for his hand, but Chen Wenwu didn''t pursue the victory.


    He grinned, looked at Chu fan thoughtfully and said, "the second young master of the Chu family, I remember you. I underestimated you just now. I won''t see you next time. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time."


    As soon as the voice fell, he gave a look to Chen Wenjie, who was stunned, and motioned him to leave with himself.

 Chapter 296

    Soon, the Chen brothers got on the jeep driven by Chen Wenwu and disappeared at the end of the road.


    Now the Chen family is exhausted. Even if Chen Wenwu comes back, it''s not a day or two to revive the Chen family. It''s no use staying in this deserted old house. It''s better to leave directly.


    "Second young master, we haven''t got what we want tonight." Said the dead man on one side.


    Chu fan nodded to show understanding.


    Chen Wenjie had already held a self abandoning attitude. He just wanted to exchange these two things for as much money as possible to make him natural and carefree for the rest of his life.


    But now as soon as Chen Wenwu comes back, once he knows that Chu fan needs these two things, he will definitely obstruct him. Chu fan is ready to fight a tough battle.


    "Go back. It''s a good thing."


    With a sigh, Chu fan gets into the car. The dead man quickly starts the car and sends Chu fan back to the villa.


    In the villa, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue are waiting for Chu fan to come back. After seeing Chu fan''s safe return, the two women can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Especially Chen Mengyao, she heard that Chu fan went out because of her business. Although she didn''t hear what the specific thing was, she felt uneasy and worried that Chu fan would have an accident.


    Now seeing Chu fan back, her worries were completely put down.


    "Brother Chu fan, what are you doing out tonight?"


    Very considerate to Chu fan to send a cup of tea, Chen Mengyao asked carefully.


    Chu fan glanced at the girl and said with a smile, "it''s just a little thing. Don''t care."


    "Is it about me?" Chen Mengyao asked again.


    "It has something to do with those greedy people in the Chen family. They don''t give up one by one and want to get more benefits from me. When I ignore them, I will talk about you and how much I took care of you and loved you. Now I ignore them and it will break the sky."


    Chu fan casually pulled an excuse and used the Chen family as a shield. Anyway, he and the Chen family have completely torn their face and poured some dirty water on them. It seems nothing.


    Sure enough, Chen Mengyao was directly attracted by this, and her delicate body trembled with anger.


    "These hateful guys didn''t give me much care at all. Now they all seem to have a good relationship with me. It''s shameless!" Chen Mengyao scolded angrily.


    Chu fan patted the girl on the shoulder and motioned her not to get excited.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me. I won''t foolishly let them take advantage of it. At the same time, I will teach them a lesson. Don''t worry." Chu fan comforted.


    "All right."


    Mengyao nodded and agreed.


    After all, she has always been kind-hearted. If he is allowed to face the Chen family, he will certainly fall into passivity. It''s best to leave it to Chu fan.


    After chatting with Chu fan again, Chen Mengyao yawned. She had class tomorrow, so she took Qiao Xue upstairs and left Chu fan alone in the hall.


    Chu fan was wondering when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When I took it out, it turned out to be a call from Xu Wanshan.


    "Lao Xu, why did you think of calling me?" Chu fan connects the phone with a smile.


    As a result, the voice on the other end of the phone was not Xu Wanshan, but Xu wanqiu''s.


    "Chu fan, are you free now? Can you come to the hospital? My brother is in danger!" On the phone, Xu wanqiu sounded with a crying voice.


    Chu fan was surprised and hurriedly got up and said, "OK, tell me which hospital you are in, and I''ll come right away!"


    After hearing Xu wanqiu''s address, Chu fan just looked at the direction of the second floor, casually explained to Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue, and left the villa in a hurry.


    Last time, he was trapped by Chu Yun and almost died. Xu Wanshan saved him regardless of pressure, which made it possible for him to turn defeat into victory. Without Xu Wanshan, he would either bleed too much and die, or be caught by Chu Yun''s people, so he would die.


    Later, he succeeded in turning the table. Although he didn''t get too close to Xu Wanshan, he secretly gave him a lot of help.


    After all, Xu Wanshan has a position. If he is too close to a businessman, he will inevitably be gossip, which is not conducive to his future career promotion.


    But now, Xu Wanshan is in trouble. He can''t ignore it.


    Drove alone to the place told by Xu wanqiu. Chu fan looked up and found that it was just a small clinic!


    Xu wanqiu, dressed in cool summer clothes, was anxiously waiting for him outside. When she saw Chu fan get off the car, she immediately jumped and waved her jade arm, "Chu fan, Chu fan, here!"


    With the woman''s action, the part in front of her chest swung out a wave, firmly attracting Chu fan''s line of sight.


    "Shit, when are you still thinking about this? You''re too mean!"


    Chu fan bit the tip of his tongue hard and scolded himself in his heart.


    Somehow, after practicing breathing and becoming a martial artist, Chu fan''s resistance to beautiful women is much weaker. When he sees Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue in the villa, he can''t help thinking of taking advantage of tofu.


    Fortunately, his toughness is not bad. He can hold back forcibly every time and doesn''t do anything too much.


    But now, Xu Wanshan is in danger. He still has that idea about Xu wanqiu. What a beast!


    Chu fan despised himself deeply in his heart and followed Xu wanqiu to the ward, but his eyes couldn''t help falling on the girl''s slender waist shaking left and right.


    God, it''s hopeless.


    Hurried to the ward, Chu fan thought Xu Wanshan had suffered multiple injuries. As a result, the boy had nothing to do. He leaned against the head of the bed, ate dumplings and laughed at a variety show.


    In this scene, Chu fanlei was burned outside and Nen inside. He stood in place for a long time and couldn''t return to God.


    "What is this?"


    Finally, Chu fan couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Chu fan''s voice, Xu Wanshan quickly smiled and said, "Chu fan, you''re here. Have you eaten? Come and eat two dumplings. Wan Qiu just went out to buy them for me. They''re still hot."


    With that, Xu Wanshan handed Chu fan a pair of chopsticks.


    Chu fan took the chopsticks and wondered, "what''s the matter with your two brothers and sisters? One said that your brother was in danger, and the other didn''t have anything. He was eating dumplings and watching TV. He played with me as a fool?"


    Although he said so, Chu fan''s hand was not slow at all. He clamped two dumplings and stuffed them into his mouth.


    I''ve been busy all day today. I haven''t had time to eat. In fact, he''s already hungry.


    Xu Wanshan suddenly stopped his chopsticks and smiled.


    He said with a calm look: "Chu fan, my sister didn''t play with you. I''m really in danger. Now I, like you at that time, have become a street mouse and can''t appear openly!"

 Chapter 297

    "What do you mean?"


    Chu fan didn''t react at once and asked unexpectedly.


    He became a street mouse last time because he offended Chu Yun. Did Xu Wanshan offend any big man?


    Xu Wanshan nodded and said, "yes, I''m in big trouble."


    Then he spoke slowly about his experience.


    It turned out that Xu Wanshan began to interrogate the two brothers overnight after taking them back from Chu fan last time.


    Bai Chao and Bai Jie are typical woliheng. They are arrogant and domineering in the face of their own people and counselled a lot in the face of outsiders. Especially in the face of law enforcement officers, they are almost scared to pee their pants.


    Without much effort, Xu Wanshan asked a lot of information about contraband from the second population.


    In order to reduce the crime, Bai Jie also offered an important clue. The seller answered the phone in front of him when he bought the contraband last time. The seller used the dialect of a certain area in Yunnan and Guizhou. He thought Bai Jie couldn''t understand it, so he didn''t avoid anything.


    But he didn''t want to. Bai Jie worked in that place a few years ago and learned that dialect in his spare time. He secretly heard that the other party had a large deal to deal in Xiashan warehouse in Jing''an District.


    Xiashan warehouse is a place that Xu Wanshan knows very well.


    Because the place where he hid Chu fan last time was very close to Xiashan warehouse, which was mainly used to store some seafood from the sea. Unexpectedly, it became a trading place for these drug traffickers.


    After receiving this important news, Xu Wanshan had already begun to plan the arrest.


    But he suddenly received a notice that a leader was going to hold a birthday party. As the captain of the law enforcement team who had just arrived for a short time, he should show up and get to know each other.


    Xu Wanshan was not surprised if he encountered such a thing at ordinary times, but his keen sense of smell detected a difference this time.


    Why does the big leader hold a birthday party when the prohibited person is about to start trading?


    Is it really just a coincidence?


    So he sent someone to check and found that the leader''s birthday time was different every year in the past few years, but it was roughly in these days. Even if Xia people had the habit of celebrating the Lunar birthday, the lunar time of these days was not right.


    Moreover, the other party will certainly invite several people with important positions in Jing''an District.


    "Is it..."


    Xu Wanshan boldly guessed that the leader''s anger was actually to cover something!


    In that case, he can''t pretend that nothing has happened.


    Then he promised to go to the banquet, but secretly arranged a set of perfect arrest plans. When it was time for the banquet, he suddenly said he had a stomachache and asked the vice captain to pass with a gift.


    Seeing that he was pale and sweating, the leaders of the Bureau naturally believed it and went over with the vice captain.


    Xu Wanshan immediately informed the comrades left behind in the bureau to prepare to implement the arrest plan.


    However, when they arrived at the trading place, Xu Wanshan saw with sharp eyes that the object of trading contraband with contraband personnel was a famous boss in Jing''an District.


    His name is Li Fang. He is the legal representative of a yangteng automobile industry. More importantly, his uncle is the big man who held the birthday party today!


    Sure enough, as he guessed, the leader held a birthday party at this time of the year to cover the contraband trade.


    Fortunately, he kept an eye and made second-hand preparations.


    Subsequently, Xu Wanshan issued an order to start the arrest. Because the transaction at this time of the year is covered, both the seller and the buyer are careless. I didn''t expect law enforcement officers to appear.


    In the panic, the seller shot Li Fang, saying that Li Fang had framed them by calling the police, and followed the seller to die in the subsequent chaos.


    The rest are some minions who are responsible for transporting goods at the grass-roots level. They don''t know much useful information at all.


    But no matter how small mosquitoes are, they are also meat. After Xu Wanshan took them back, he began to write a report, detailing his findings and conjectures, as well as the relationship between the two things.


    However, no one expected that just one hour after his report was handed in, someone reported Xu Wanshan''s violation of law and discipline, and relevant personnel had come to arrest him.


    Xu Wanshan knows that he has offended some important people who can''t afford to offend. The other party''s means are coming!


    In desperation, he had to escape from the ventilation duct in the bathroom and sprained his foot when jumping from the building. Only then did he live in this relatively hidden hospital.


    After hearing this tortuous story, Chu Fan said faintly, "no wonder you told me last time that the flow of contraband is about to overflow. I dare say that there is an umbrella on it."


    Xu Wanshan smiled bitterly and said, "I thought the evidence was conclusive and the leader would pay attention to it. I didn''t expect that I was too young."


    "The evidence is conclusive?"


    Chu fan turned his eyes and said, "thanks to you or the captain, what kind of evidence do you call? It''s entirely your own conjecture. What does it have to do with the big man to find out that Li Fang traded with the banned people?"


    "You write it directly in the report, without saying whether it''s useful or not. Even if it''s useful, you''ll scare the snake!"


    Hearing this, Xu Wanshan couldn''t help blushing.


    Xu wanqiu also said, "my brother has such a temper. He''s quick tempered. I asked him to investigate carefully before talking. He just won''t listen!"


    "Let''s not say whether the big man acted as an umbrella. If not, he was splashed with a basin of dirty water by my big brother. No matter how well restrained he is, he has to lose his temper!"


    Chu fan nodded and agreed: "see, your sister has a clearer idea. How did you get to the position of captain? Did you go through the back door?"


    Xu Wanshan''s face turned red and stared at them. "What are you talking about? I came up with my own ability. Who took the back door? Roll, roll, don''t believe me!"


    Chu fan laughed and said, "of course I believe you, but for now, I''d better arrange a safe place for your brothers and sisters to live."


    "Although it''s remote here, it''s estimated that a warrant for your arrest will be issued soon. At that time, there will be many people with mixed eyes, and they will always be found."


    With that, Chu fan immediately called Ding Bo and asked him to find a more remote place to live. It''s best that no one will go there for ten days and a half months.


    Ding Bo thought about it and immediately gave an address. There was a single family villa, which was bought by Chu fan''s father a long time ago and occasionally went to the world of two with his mother.


    Later, his parents were transferred back to Chu''s house, and the villa was empty, but it was always taken care of, so it was very clean and could be checked in at any time.


    Chu fan answered and drove towards the single family villa with them.

 Chapter 298

    On the way, Chu fan met the dead man who came to deliver the key. He thanked him and continued to move forward to his destination.


    The dead man wanted to follow, but Chu fan refused. He just took the Xu brothers and sisters to find a place to stay and took too many people. If he was secretly watched, it would be easy to expose his whereabouts.


    The car drove all the way and arrived at its destination more than two hours later.


    "Huo, this place is really remote!" Xu Wanshan got out of the car and looked around at the dense woods.


    This place is really remote. The villa is located in a vast forest. I''m afraid people outside can''t imagine that there will be such a luxurious villa deep in the forest.


    "Let''s go. There should be only one aunt living alone." Chu fan took the key and smiled.


    "When you pass, I''ll transfer her away and let her take charge of other places, so you''ll be safer."


    "That''s good."


    Xu Wanshan said politely with a straight face.


    For this lack of nutrition, Chu fan didn''t take it to heart at all. He twisted his ass and left.


    The three of them went to the villa. Chu fan was about to open the door with the key. His footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "Did you hear anything?" Chu fan asked.


    Xu Wanshan and Xu wanqiu looked at each other, and their eyes fell on the villa in front of them.


    The windows on the second floor of the villa are illuminated by colorful glare lights, accompanied by a burst of dynamic music.


    "It seems to come from inside." Xu wanqiu pointed to the villa and said.


    Xu Wanshan raised his eyebrows. "Doesn''t it mean that there is only a nanny in her fifties? Why do you jump up to di? The amateur life of the elderly is a little rich."


    Hearing this, Chu fan showed a touch of displeasure on his face.


    This is the villa where his parents once lived. Chu fan wants to see if he can find more clues related to his parents.


    For the nanny who has been quietly taking care of the hygiene of the room, Chu fan was originally grateful, but seeing this scene, Chu fan''s gratitude disappeared!


    He took a deep breath and opened the door with a calm face.


    As soon as the door opened, the sound of music became clearer. Chu fan walked in front with a blue face, followed by Xu Wanshan and Xu wanqiu.


    In sight, the villa hall has become a mess, the ground is covered with laundry and domestic garbage, and the air is filled with an unpleasant sour smell.


    The kitchen is even more messy. I don''t know how long the dishes haven''t been cleaned are piled high. The soup in several vegetable basins has solidified, and even mushrooms have grown again. How disgusting and disgusting it is.


    The sound of Disco jumping came from the second floor, mixed with bursts of male and female laughter.


    Chu fan snorted and rushed up directly.


    This is the place where his parents used to live. Now they are ruined like this. It must be false to say they are not angry.


    He wants to see what the old nanny who has been stationed here for so many years has done!


    However, when he went up to the second floor, he saw only seven or eight men and women in ragged clothes laughing and playing there, and there were instant noodle boxes on the ground.


    When I saw Chu fan, three men and four women were fighting on the floor and were stunned.


    Their faces were full of consternation. They obviously didn''t know who Chu fan was and why he could enter the villa.


    One of the men turned off the deafening music and asked angrily, "who are you and how did you get in?"


    Chu fan glanced at him and said coldly, "I want to ask who you are. Where''s Liu Meihua?"


    Liu Meihua is the cleaning aunt assigned here before.


    Chu Fanyuan thought he would see Liu Meihua, but he didn''t expect only these young people.


    As we all know, the people in Tianmen building have always been generous. This is also the residence of the previous owner and wife of Tianmen building, so the price for Liu Meihua was 20000 yuan for cleaning at that time.


    Chu fan thinks he is good to Liu Meihua, so now that the villa has become like this, he is naturally particularly unhappy.


    "Ask your boy, and you TM ask me in turn. Which chicken are you? Do you know who I am?" The man didn''t expect that Chu fan not only didn''t answer his questions, but also dared to cross examine him in turn. It was a reversal of heaven!


    "I don''t need to know who you are, but you just need to answer my question." Chu fan''s tone is still cold, which is a sign of his anger.


    The man sneered, looked back at the other two boys and said, "brothers, after playing for a long time, this boy has a hard mouth. Let him know why the flowers are so red later!"


    The other two boys answered, got up, moved their muscles and bones, and prepared to fight Chu fan.


    At this time, Xu Wanshan and Xu wanqiu also came up.


    "Yo, your boy also brought helpers, but there are fewer people. When I clean up you, I''ll ask you how you came in!" The first man sneered.


    Then he roared and rushed to Chu fan with his fist in his hand.


    The four girls sitting on the floor immediately shouted cheers and cheers, as if in their eyes, the man was a mighty hero who was fighting to protect his home.


    However, the first man seems to have drunk a lot of wine, and he must have fooled around with four women these days, so his steps are vain and his fists are soft without any strength.


    Chu fan didn''t want to hide. He was punched in the chest by the man. He didn''t feel at all.


    Even in Xu Wanshan''s eyes, this scene is more like a delicate woman, shyly flirting with her lover, which really disgusted him.


    "Finished?"


    Chu fan squints at the man and asks.


    "You... Why didn''t you respond?" The first man asked in a trembling voice with a ghost expression on his face.


    This punch has exhausted all his strength. Theoretically, it should not be unresponsive.


    Chu fan glanced and disdained: "with the strength of your mosquito legs, you come out and pretend to be forced. Get away quickly. I''ll give you one last chance. Where''s Liu Meihua?"


    At the same time, Chu fan slapped him.


    The man really flew out like catkins in the wind and hit the two accomplices heavily. The three rolled into a ball and screamed there.


    The remaining four women were stunned and immediately hugged together. Their faces were full of panic, as if Chu fan was going to do something wrong to them.


    But in fact, Chu fan really doesn''t feel much about them.


    These four women, except for their better figure, have no characteristics in appearance. Let alone compare with Chen Mengyao, the female secretary beside him is much more beautiful than these four women.


    "Ask you something, don''t you hear me?!"


    Chu fan has lost his patience and inadvertently uses his internal Qi when talking.


    Under a roar, the whole villa trembled slightly!

 Chapter 299

    "Hey, be careful. We still have to live here. Isn''t it a waste if it collapses?" Xu Wanshan couldn''t help saying.


    And those young people, who found that Chu fan had such terrible strength, had long been scared and turned pale. How dare they fool around.


    But one of the women, "Huo" stood up from the ground and said angrily, "who are you? Why did you break into my house? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and arrest you immediately!"


    "Your home?"


    Chu fan sneered even more and said, "are you sure this is your house?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Liu Caidie stuck her neck and said, "this is Miss Ben''s house. I don''t care where you come from. Get out of here and don''t force me to call the police!"


    As she spoke, Liu Caidie took out her mobile phone from her pocket and looked like she was ready to call the police.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Wanshan''s face on one side was quite strange. He was the captain of the law enforcement team. It was reasonable to call the police to find him. There was no need to call at all.


    But now the timing is wrong. He can''t admit his identity. It''s so oppressive.


    Chu fan also considered this and knew that it would be bad for the Xu brothers and sisters if he brought people from the law enforcement bureau, so he said, "don''t you ask who I am? I''ll tell you, I''m the owner of this villa!"


    The seven young men and women, including Liu Caidie, immediately showed shocked expressions.


    "What''s the matter? This guy is the owner of the villa. Who is Liu Caidie?" The others turned their attention to Liu Caidie.


    They are all friends of Liu Caidie, but usually the two groups don''t have much intersection, because Liu Caidie comes from the countryside and doesn''t have much money at ordinary times. However, she also likes to spend ahead of time. It is said that dozens of credit cards have been maxed out.


    The others are well-off families, and basically the daily cost of 10000 or 20000 is not a problem.


    So they had a general relationship with Liu Caidie, but in recent months, Liu Caidie suddenly said that she had a villa under her name and often invited them to play. Their circle gradually accepted Liu Caidie.


    This is the fifth party between them. Unexpectedly, Chu fan appeared.


    "You said you were the owner of this house. Do you have any proof? Take out the real estate certificate and have a look!" Chu fan squints and sneers in his heart.


    This woman really doesn''t cry when she doesn''t see the coffin. She''s still holding on at this time. When things come to light, let''s see how she cries.


    Liu Caidie was stunned. She didn''t expect Chu fan to be so difficult. She even had to see the proof. She''s not the owner of the house. Where can there be proof.


    "This... This is my rented house. There is no real estate certificate." Liu Caidie looked nervous and said subconsciously.


    "Then take out the lease contract." Chu fan stepped forward and continued to force him to ask.


    At this moment, Liu Caidie was completely flustered. Her face was pale and her eyes stared round. She suddenly thought of something and shouted, "what are you? I''ll give you what you want to see. This is still my house and my home. I don''t need to prove it to anyone!"


    "Give you one last chance and get out quickly, or I''ll really call the police!"


    Liu Caidie put her finger on the mobile phone keyboard and roared fiercely.


    But Chu fan knows that she doesn''t dare to call the police at all, because this is not her house. If the law enforcement officer comes to investigate, all her disguises will be exposed.


    On this thought, Chu Fan said, "then call the police and try."


    As soon as they said this, they startled the Xu brothers and sisters, but they firmly believed that Chu fan would not harm them for no reason, so they soon dispelled their doubts.


    Liu Caidie stood rigidly in place with a ferocious expression on her face. It was obvious that she was thinking about whether to kill Chu fan.


    But in the end, she didn''t have the courage, because this period of life has made her indulge in drunkenness. If she and Chu Fanyu die and break the net, it means that she has to go back to the life that was looked down upon in the past. She doesn''t want to do so.


    So she coughed and said with a strong smile, "in fact, we don''t need to make it so serious. It''s not good to lead the people of the Law Enforcement Bureau over after all."


    "Why don''t you come over with me and I have something to say to you."


    Liu Caidie said to Chu fan.


    Chu fan smiled and was a little curious about what she wanted to say to herself.


    He nodded and followed Liu Caidie to the downstairs hall. As for her friends, they were standing there in disbelief, wondering what had happened.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    As soon as he got downstairs, Liu Caidie couldn''t hide the panic on her face anymore and asked directly.


    Chu Fan said, "since you are also surnamed Liu, does that mean you have something to do with Liu Meihua?"


    "Liu... Liu Meihua is my aunt. She was in poor health a few months ago and went home to recuperate. She should have reported to the superior and returned the villa key."


    "But she didn''t want to pay 20000 yuan for cleaning here again, so she called me over and asked me to clean it instead of her. Before she got it, she and I were half."


    Liu Caidie blinked in her eyes and admitted reluctantly.


    After all, the villa was not hers. No matter how much trouble she made, the fact will not change. Chu fan came fiercely, obviously for the villa. What''s the point of her sophistry.


    i see!


    Chu fan squinted and didn''t doubt what the woman said.


    Under normal circumstances, where can you find a cleaning job outside, there is a beautiful job of 20000 yuan. Liu Meihua is reluctant to leave the job and asks her own people to carry it. In fact, it is not a big deal.


    Even if Ding Bo or he knows about it, he won''t say anything. The only requirement is to clean the villa.


    But now this situation, how can Chu fan not mind.


    At this time, Liu Meihua''s niece looked at Chu fan and Xu''s brothers and sisters and asked, "who are you and why are you looking for my aunt?"


    Chu fan took a few deep breaths and slowly pressed down his anger. "Your aunt gave you the house. She must have told you something. Do you know this thing?"


    With that, Chu fan took out a metal token from his pocket. The front of the token was embossed with a magnificent word "Chu".


    Liu Caidie was shocked, and the fear in her eyes could no longer be contained.


    Her knees softened and she knelt directly in front of Chu fan, "second young master, I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore. I don''t know if you came here in person. I''ll clean the house now. Please spare me this time!"


    Chu fan was unmoved and just stared at her coldly.


    Liu Caidie clenched her teeth and pulled the shoulder strap down directly. Suddenly, a large white flower appeared in front of Chu fan.


    Her face was slightly red and her eyes were like silk: "second young master, as long as you are willing to forgive me and want me to do anything, I will be obedient..."

 Chapter 300

    "What are you doing?!"


    Chu fan''s eyes were cold and scolded directly.


    Who does she think she is? Even use this method to deal with him!


    In fact, Liu Caidie doesn''t need this at all. Chu fan is just angry because the house where his parents lived has been made so messy.


    At the moment, seeing Liu Caidie voluntarily admit his mistake, most of his anger has dissipated. After all, her Aunt Liu Meihua once served his parents. According to the seniority, he should call each other Aunt Liu.


    In that case, he will not embarrass Liu Caidie too much.


    So he sighed, stretched out his hand to lift Liu Caidie''s shoulder belt, and said coldly, "I won''t punish you. I''ll give you a day to clean up here, and then go back."


    Death is excusable, but life is inevitable.


    For Liu Meihua''s sake, he can not punish Liu Caidie, but it doesn''t mean that he will continue to give her the job.


    Liu Caidie''s face suddenly turned pale. She was used to living in such a big villa and the envious eyes of others. Now it''s more painful for her to leave here and go back to the countryside to live in that kind of civil house than killing her.


    But now standing in front of her is Chu fan, who has the heaviest voice in the whole Tianmen building. He can''t listen to his orders.


    "I see. I''ll start cleaning up now."


    Liu Caidie knelt on the ground with a husky voice.


    Chu fan didn''t care about her anymore. He shouted to the Xu brothers and sisters and took the lead in turning around and leaving.


    At the moment when he went out, Liu Caidie immediately stood up from the ground, with fierce and resentment in her eyes, staring at the direction Chu fan left.


    When Xu Wanshan and Xu wanqiu passed by her, she turned into the look of knowing her mistakes and repenting.


    At this time, several of her friends also came down from upstairs, "Caidie, what''s going on? Didn''t you say this is your house?!"


    "Sorry, everyone, I lied to you."


    Liu Caidie looked back at the people and pretended to be embarrassed: "I rented the house. Just now the man was the landlord''s son. He was angry that his parents rented the villa to me at a low price, so he came to trouble me."


    "I can''t help it just now. I''m afraid he was forced by me to hurt you, so I asked him to come down and talk to him alone."


    "How''s it going?"


    It was said that the villa was only rented, so they immediately lost the hot pillow they used to have for her.


    This made Liu Caidie''s heart suddenly empty. She bit her lip and said, "there''s no way. The other party must raise the rent. I may not be able to rent it. I''ll go home tomorrow."


    On hearing this, the people didn''t mean to comfort and pity her at all. Instead, they said, "Oh, I can''t afford to rent a house and dare to come out to play. I really don''t know what you''re doing."


    "Don''t play, go home, bored to death."


    "Let''s go together. It''s enough to play these days."


    Everyone said a word to me. No one cared about Liu Caidie''s feelings behind him. They all left soon.


    Liu Caidie stood in place, trembling with anger.


    These people are so powerful. When they think this is her villa, they show their kindness to her one after another and say what they want to keep.


    Now that she knew it wasn''t her villa, she immediately showed her ugly face and abandoned her directly.


    Although she was angry, what she hated most was not these evil friends, but Chu fan!


    If it weren''t for him, these people would flatter and flatter her by themselves. It''s because of Chu fan''s appearance that she has nothing. What a damn guy!


    The idea fell, she quickly walked to the corner, took out a pinhole camera from an insignificant place, and then quickly walked back to her room.


    Insert the memory card into the computer, and Liu Caidie calls up the monitoring screen, which is the scene of her kneeling on the ground, tearing off her suspender and begging Chu fan for mercy.


    Then she paused the picture. Chu fan reached out and pulled her shoulder strap up. The screenshot was saved.


    This photo is just taken from the side of the two people, so it looks very much like Chu fan reaching out to untie her shoulder strap and preparing to molest her.


    "You forced me!"


    Liu Caidie''s resentment is hard to dispel. She spins the photo and sends it to a strange number on her mobile phone.


    In the car, Chu fan grabbed the steering wheel and said to the Xu family''s sister and brother who rushed to the rearview mirror, "I''m sorry to let you see a joke."


    "It''s all right. There are many wonderful flowers in the world. People in my business often encounter them. Today''s one of you can only be regarded as a little wonderful flower." Xu Wanshan said with a slight smile in his tone of disdain.


    However, when they meet Liu Caidie next time, Xu Wanshan knows that he underestimates the woman he calls "little wonderful flower".


    "I''ll take you to another place to live today, and I''ll bring you back when she finishes cleaning up the house." Chu Fan said.


    "No problem, listen to you." Xu Wanshan said gratefully.


    Temporarily found a safe foothold for them. Chu fan returned to Tianmen building and told Ding Bo about the villa.


    Dingburton blamed himself, because Liu Meihua was an old man working here in terms of seniority. He never thought Liu Meihua would do such a thing.


    Chu fan comforted him. After all, Liu Meihua was not brought by the Chu family. She always had some selfishness. It''s understandable to do such a thing.


    Early the next morning, Chu fan took the Xu brothers and sisters to the villa.


    Liu Caidie is quite obedient. The house has been cleaned from inside to outside. It has been ventilated all night, and there is no peculiar smell inside.


    At the moment, she was carrying big bags and small bags and stood in front of Chu fan with a clever look.


    "Now that you''ve cleaned up, leave." Chu fan could not hear any fluctuations in his tone, and said faintly.


    Liu Caidie wanted to pretend to be pitiful and compassionate, but he didn''t want chu fan not to eat her at all. He had no choice but to stamp his feet and turn around and leave.


    "Chu fan, we''ll live here first during this time."


    In the villa, Xu Wanshan looked at the villa environment and nodded with satisfaction.


    Chu fan answered and said, "you live here first. The place is hidden. Generally, no one will find here, and there are people of the Chu family nearby. If someone really comes, you will receive notice in advance."


    "That would be great!"


    Xu Wanshan breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "but Chu fan, if I just hide, I can''t solve any problems. I must find the evidence that the big man acts as an umbrella. Only in this way can I return to my post, otherwise I will always be a fugitive."


    Chu fan smiled and said, "don''t worry. Just leave it to me. You helped me. I won''t ignore it."


    "Thank you!"


    The Xu brothers and sisters looked at each other, and then solemnly thanked Chu fan.


    Chu fan patted them on the shoulder, turned and left quickly.

 Chapter 301

    The person to be investigated this time is a big man. Even Chu fan doesn''t want to do it easily.


    Of course, this is not to say that the strength of the Chu family is not good, but now Chu fan is unable to use all the strength of the Chu family. What he can rely on now is only one Tianmen building and the help of the major families he won some time ago.


    However, these forces alone can not let him rest easy in Xia. At most, he has enough voice in Yunhai city.


    It''s not easy for Chu fan to investigate Xu Wanshan, the leader of the law enforcement bureau, who can be directly crushed. Obviously, the influence of that big man is more than one Yunhai city.


    Back to Tianmen building, Chu fan found Ding Bo and told him about it.


    As soon as Ding Bo heard this, he immediately fell into meditation, and then said, "in recent days, there is indeed a big man''s birthday. I remember it seems to be a director of poor strange group!"


    "Poor strange group?"


    Chu fan was interested when he heard the name for the first time.


    Dingbo nodded and began to explain in detail.


    It turned out that the predecessor of the poor and strange group was an underground force called the poor and strange society. This force has a very long history, even dating back to the era of gunfire. After social stability, the poor and strange society chose to wash white very wisely.


    At a very early time, it has become the largest security company in southern province.


    At present, some people in important positions will invite bodyguards from this company to protect their travel or participate in some activities.


    "I see."


    Chu fan flashed a fine light in his eyes and said, "just those people in important positions, why don''t you ask the army or the law enforcement bureau to protect them?"


    Ding Bo grinned and said, "the second young master, the strength of the law enforcement bureau and the army mainly serve the country and the people. If they all protect them, where can we find people if the country or the people need them?"


    "So in this way, the poor group is equivalent to reaching cooperation with the leaders. Through this relationship, the poor group is getting better and stronger. Its influence is all over the major regions of Bunan Province, and the background is even larger to an amazing extent."


    "So, our Tianmen building is not their opponent?" Chu fan frowned and couldn''t help saying.


    Ding Bo pondered for a moment and said: "it can''t be said that Tianmen building is mainly engaged in business. If we look at the power of the business community, we are not afraid of the poor group. The poor group is mainly responsible for delivering security forces to various places. After all, their predecessor was mixed on the road."


    "Doesn''t that mean we, a weak scholar, have to break our wrists with an unreasonable gangster?" Chu fan laughed at himself, shook his head and said.


    Ding Bo smiled, but did not speak.


    It is Chu fan''s choice to help Xu Wanshan. As Chu fan''s assistant, he will not stop, but will only help him figure out the most reasonable way to deal with it.


    Not to mention, Ding Bo also thanked Xu Wanshan for saving Chu fan, so he also supported Chu fan to help Xu Wanshan recover.


    "By the way, the second young master, just the day after tomorrow, another director of poor Qi group will hold a banquet in Yunhai City, and our Tianmen building is also invited. Originally, I thought Tianmen building had no chance to cooperate with such companies, so I didn''t tell you about it. I''m going to call a representative to attend."


    "But now if you want to redress for team leader Xu, you are bound to start contacting such companies, so I think this is a good opportunity."


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Chu fan''s eyes brightened and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting up.


    He is worried that he can''t find any chance to contact the poor group. Isn''t this opportunity coming right away? It shows that God still cares for Xu Wanshan.


    From Ding Bo to get invitation, Chu fan goes out and prepares to go back.


    As soon as he got on the bus, the co pilot beside him suddenly made a pleasant voice, "I''ll go to the party with you!"


    Chu fan was startled and looked around. He found that Xia Zhu, who had disappeared for some time, was sitting on the co pilot at some time.


    "When did you come back?"


    Chu fan smiled and asked subconsciously.


    Chu fan is still very interested in this incompetent bodyguard.


    After all, when Jiang Miao saw her, he was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to say more, so he took people away directly.


    At that time, Jiang Miao was already the first person on the road in Jing''an District. If Jiang Miao could be so afraid, Xia Zhu''s background must be not small. At least he had a certain influence in Yunhai city.


    "I''ve been back for a few days. I''m very sorry that I didn''t protect your safety by your side last time." Xia Zhu looked at Chu fan apologetically and said in a deep voice.


    She refers to the last time that Chu Yun asked someone to deal with Chu fan. At that time, she happened to deal with some private affairs, but she didn''t want chu fan to be in big trouble. Fortunately, Chu fan had his own opportunity and narrowly escaped death, otherwise she would definitely blame herself all her life.


    "It''s all right. When Cai Fu first introduced you to me, I knew you were not an ordinary bodyguard. I didn''t think you could protect me personally all the time. That''s too inferior." Chu fan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "And I know very well that you are willing to protect me because you want me to help you do something. Is it related to that that you want to go to the party with me this time?"


    Xia Zhu was slightly surprised. It seemed that Chu fan could directly guess her purpose.


    She was silent for a moment before she said, "it has a little relationship, but not all."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Chu Fan said, "since this banquet is helpful to you, you can go with me. It happens that this invitation can take a female companion. I wanted to go alone. Now you can go with me."


    Xia Zhu didn''t expect Chu fan to be so talkative. When she was surprised, she couldn''t help feeling a little moved in her heart.


    She took a deep breath and said softly with her red lips, "thank you. I will repay you in the future."


    Chu fan smiled and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t ask Xia Zhu''s real identity or what Xia Zhu needed his help to do.


    But he can see that Xia Zhu is definitely a person who values love and righteousness, so it''s worth him to do so. It should be regarded as a benign investment.


    The money spent on Xia Zhu now will definitely be greatly rewarded in the future.


    Back to the villa, Xia Zhu didn''t know when she disappeared.


    The woman appeared and disappeared, but there was no sign of internal Qi on her.


    It seems that she is not a martial artist, so Chu fan is very curious about her ability and doesn''t know how powerful she is.


    "Brother Chu fan, are you back?"


    After entering the house, Chen Mengyao is still happy. Now she returns home after class every day. What she looks forward to most is waiting for Chu fan to come back from the company.


    Chu fan came forward and rubbed her long hair. He was about to speak when he suddenly found a letter beside the residential phone in the living room.

 Chapter 302

    He looked over and found that the recipient of the letter was him.


    "Who sent this letter?" Chu fan asked.


    Chen Mengyao shook her head. "I don''t know. Sister Xue received it. Because the recipient is you, we didn''t open it."


    Chu fan pondered for a moment, then opened the envelope and found a small piece of cotton cloth inside. He touched it and found that his hand felt a little familiar.


    It''s the gold silk trimmed cotton padded jacket related to Chen Mengyao''s life experience!


    Chu fan''s eyes were frozen and he immediately understood who sent this letter to him. There was no need to guess. It was obviously Chen Wenwu!


    He already knew that he wanted the cotton padded jacket and the jade. This letter was a warning.


    "What do the two brothers want to do?"


    Chu fan squinted, then took out a piece of stationery from the envelope, on which only a paragraph was written, "what you lost to the Chen family, I will take it back by myself bit by bit!"


    "Oh..."


    Chu fan sneered and squeezed the letter paper into a ball.


    The Chen family will come to this end. It''s just his own fault. It''s interesting that Chen Wenwu actually counts this account on him now.


    And he wanted to know how Chen Wenwu would take those things back bit by bit!


    Seeing Chu fan''s bad face, Chen Mengyao couldn''t help asking, "brother Chu fan, who sent the letter?"


    In today''s society, letters have almost been eliminated. Who contacts will bother to write? Basically, just send a text message, and then send an e-mail formally. How closed is this person?


    Chu fan thought for a while and felt that Chen Mengyao had to be told about it.


    Because now, a large number of people in the Chen family believe that Chu fan and Chen Mengyao caused the Chen family to come to this stage.


    Some of them have extreme personalities and have the idea of revenge against Chu fan and Chen Mengyao.


    No such incidents have occurred before.


    First, he is afraid of Chu fan''s current identity, and Chen Mengyao rarely goes shopping. He is basically at home and school.


    Second, at that time, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered. There was no backbone to unite the people, so naturally no one would come to the door to make trouble. In case the door-to-door rioters were caught, wouldn''t they be carrying the pot and the rest of the people enjoy happiness?


    But now that Chen Wenwu has returned from the army, with his current strength, he should be able to unite the remaining Chen family.


    If he wants to deal with Chu fan, Chen Mengyao will definitely be targeted by him.


    So he must let Chen Mengyao know about it and take precautions in advance.


    "Yao Yao, you should still remember Chen Wenwu?" Chu fan asked.


    "Second brother?!"


    Chen Mengyao was startled and subconsciously used the previous title, but immediately followed her and quickly changed her words: "no, Chen Wenwu... Has he come back from the army?"


    "Yes, I just came back two days ago. I met him." Chu fan smiled and said casually.


    "Do you have a conflict?" Chen Mengyao is worried.


    In her impression, her second brother Chen Wenwu is a very violent person.


    In contrast, Chen Wenjie is timid and cowardly, and likes to make some intrigues disgusting.


    Chen Wenwu is a lot more direct. When he meets an unhappy person or thing, he swings his fist and hits someone.


    In the past, it also brought a lot of trouble to the Chen family, so old Tai Sui Chen obviously preferred Chen Wenjie. Later, Chen Wenwu was going to join the army, and she didn''t mean to stop it at all.


    "What does he want to do when he comes back and avenge the Chen family?" Chen Mengyao was also very smart and immediately thought of the key.


    "Yes, he also believes that the Chen family has come to this stage because of us. This letter is a warning, so I tell you this. I hope you will pay more attention when you come to anti school and home in the future!"


    "I will arrange the dead of the Chu family to protect you, but you must not go out alone. No matter what, you must go out with sister Xue."


    Qiao Xue is also a martial artist. With her and Chen Mengyao, even if she is defeated by Chen Wenwu, she can at least delay for a while and give him a chance to rescue.


    "OK, I see!"


    Chen Mengyao said seriously.


    Chu fan smiled and pinched the girl''s tight face and comforted: "in fact, you don''t have to be too nervous. I said this thing just to make you pay attention, not really afraid of Chen Wenwu."


    "He hasn''t done anything too much yet. I can''t find a suitable reason to fight him. We can only passively defend first and then find a way to deal with it."


    It''s not that Chu fan doesn''t want to strike first, but that Chen Wenwu came back from the army. He hasn''t investigated Chen Wenwu''s background. If this boy develops in recent years and becomes the door-to-door son-in-law of a big leader, Chu fan will suffer from dealing with him!


    After returning to the room, Chu fan sat cross legged on the bed and continued to practice breathing.


    Chu fan hasn''t stopped practicing this skill since he got it. Breathing not only makes him a martial artist, but also seems to hide some secrets. But now he can''t study it.


    He also asked Qiao Xue about the origin of this skill, but Qiao Xue didn''t know.


    Because this skill was not uploaded by Qiao''s ancestors. Qiao didn''t let them contact before, but he didn''t expect to give it to Chu fan.


    However, Chu fan had to give up temporarily. He decided to wait for some time to be free and visit old Joe again to ask more information about the warrior.


    Although his strength is not weak now, he doesn''t know at all. The specific strength division method of the martial artist is to distinguish whether the opponent is fierce or not by sensing the strength of the opponent''s internal Qi every time. It''s really too passive.


    After breathing all night, Chu fan felt that the internal Qi in his body had increased a bit.


    After a wash, Chu fan went downstairs and began to make breakfast. Today is a weekend. Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue don''t have to go to school. Chu fan also has a rare opportunity to accompany her two daughters at home.


    Since taking over the Tianmen building, he has been unable to live with his two daughters as calmly and happily as before.


    He must become strong as soon as possible, strong enough to deal with those opponents in the successor''s ratio!


    You know, other heirs of the Chen family are also in every corner of the world, fighting and upgrading desperately. He can''t fall behind too much!


    At the end of a safe day, the banquet is finally about to begin.


    The banquet was held at 8 p.m. in a mountaintop manor called Yinglong mountain on the outskirts of Yunhai city.


    The identity of the owner of this manor is a mystery. I only know that the other party has wrapped up the whole Yinglong mountain, and the property is very rich.


    The director of the poor strange group was able to hold the banquet here, which shows that he has a close relationship with the manor owner.


    Chu fan, dressed in a well tailored men''s suit, sat in the car waiting for Xia Zhu, but suddenly heard a cold voice in the back seat, "I''m ready. Let''s go."


    Hearing the sound, Chu fan subconsciously turned back, but was stunned by Xia Zhu''s makeup tonight!

 Chapter 303

    Xia Zhu did not know where he came from. He found a set of black dress and long skirt. His soft long hair was tied behind his head and fixed with a crystal hairpin, revealing the slender white and tender jade neck like a swan.


    The front of the dress is a Tulle design, through which you can see the magnificent capital of women.


    "Does it look good?"


    When he found Chu fan looking straight, Xia Zhu suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Good... Good looking."


    Chu fan murmured, followed by an immediate reaction, and shook his head guilty. "In fact, it''s just general."


    Hearing these insincere words, Xia Zhu couldn''t help laughing. She stared at Chu fan with curved eyebrows and said, "then drive. The party will start soon."


    It has to be said that Xia Zhu, who has always been swift and resolute and indifferent, suddenly made such a charming expression. It really had a different flavor. Chu fan was almost stunned.


    But he immediately adjusted his mood and started his car to rush to the peak manor in yinglongshan.


    The car went smoothly all the way. When leaving Yunhai City, there were very few vehicles in the same line. On the straight and open road, only street lights standing alone every ten meters.


    "This place is quite desolate."


    Chu fan glanced at both sides and said faintly.


    "Yes, it''s quite suitable for killing and burying corpses."


    Xia Zhu, sitting in the back seat, said something like this.


    Chu fan felt cold for a while and said with a dry smile, "don''t say such bad words if you have nothing to do. Well, we''re going to the banquet, not to hell."


    Xia said nothing with a smile.


    Soon, the car arrived at the foot of Yinglong mountain, where people from the poor strange group had been responsible for picking it up.


    "It''s the little owner of Tianmen building. Welcome!"


    At this time, the person in charge of welcoming was a middle-aged man with gold wire glasses. He took Chu fan''s invitation, looked at it and said politely immediately.


    "Thank you. Where should I park the car?" Chu fan asked politely.


    "Don''t worry, young owner. There is a special parking lot on the top of the mountain. Just go straight along the road sign." The man with eyes pointed to the dark mountain road in front of him and said with a smile.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Chu fan smiled politely and immediately started the car and set off towards the top of the mountain along the road signs on both sides.


    When he got to the top of the mountain, he found that there was really a huge parking lot after the manor. However, at present, the parking lot is half full, and most of them are luxury cars that ordinary people can''t afford in their whole life.


    Chu fan''s customized Ferrari can rank among the top five here.


    As soon as their car stopped, a car boy who had been waiting here for a long time came up to pick up the car key.


    Chu fan casually took out two grandpa Mao and handed them to the car boy as a tip. Then, in the car boy''s grateful eyes, he walked to the manor side by side with Xia Zhu.


    "I can''t see that the second young master is so generous."


    Before entering the manor, Xia Zhu took the initiative to hold Chu fan''s arm. Chu fan immediately noticed a soft pressure, which made him a little confused.


    He smiled awkwardly and said, "the temperature at the top of the mountain is still very low. The little boy''s face is red with cold. Giving a tip is just a reward, not a lot of money."


    Xia Zhu was about to speak when a pondering voice sounded first.


    "Yo, isn''t this my brother-in-law? Why didn''t he come with my sister? Is this your little lover?"


    Chu fan frowned and looked at Chen Wenwu standing in front of him. His eyes quietly cooled down.


    At the moment, Chen Wenwu also took a pretty woman and stood side by side at the gate of the manor, as if they had been waiting for Chu fan for a long time.


    "Chen Wenwu, are you here?"


    Chu fan didn''t care what Chen Wenwu said, but asked unexpectedly.


    You should know that the level of the Chen family is far from touching the circle he is now in contact with. It must be his own ability for Chen Wenwu to attend such a banquet.


    Sure enough, Chen Wenwu sneered, stared at Chu fan and said, "second young master of Chu, you must have read the letter I sent to you. I said what the Chen family lost to you, I will take it back every minute!"


    "Don''t think I''m joking, or I''ll suffer a heavy loss!"


    "I will not despise anyone, especially my enemy. If you have any tricks, just come out and I''ll wait and see!" Chu Fan said this coldly and walked to the manor with Xia Zhu.


    Two young men and women passed by until they disappeared into each other''s sight.


    "If necessary, I can help you kill him."


    Suddenly, the woman around Chen Wenwu and Xia Zhu around Chu Fan said such a sentence by coincidence.


    Chen Wenwu chuckled and made no statement, while Chu fan shook his head and said, "no, I''d better leave this person to myself."


    Chen Wenwu is still a mystery about his identity and background. If Xia Zhu goes, he will inevitably encounter some trouble. He can always deal with it slowly.


    Chen Wenwu on the other side also shook his head and said, "no, I''ll do it myself. This is my family feud. There''s no need to involve you."


    ����


    In the manor, there are many guests, who have been drinking and preparing, pushing cups and handing them over.


    Among them, there are some people Chu fan knows. Seeing Chu fan appear at the moment, they came forward and greeted him one after another.


    "Chu fan!"


    A crisp voice came from the crowd.


    Chu fan looked back and found that the person calling him was Dong Wanyin. Naturally, her brother Dong Ping''an was with her.


    Unexpectedly, the sister and brother were also invited. It seems that the banquet invited businessmen in many fields. What''s the purpose of the director of poor strange group.


    Chu fan used to have a few conversations with the Dong family, but they didn''t know much about the director, but they probably knew that the poor strange group was originally very low-key and belonged to the type of making a lot of money with a dull voice.


    After all, they mostly cooperate with the government. If the exposure is high, they will inevitably be criticized.


    But in the past two years, the poor strange group has suddenly become active. If it''s OK, it will appear in front of people to attract a wave of attention, or do a charity and get one or two certificates, which is a bit of attention.


    "What is the theme of this banquet?" Chu fan frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s not written on the invitation, but in Yunhai City, big families with names and surnames have been invited. It shouldn''t be a simple thing." Dong Wanyin said softly.


    At this time, she looked at Xia Zhu on one side. In the depths of her beautiful eyes, a wave of hostility quietly emerged.


    "Not yet. Is this your sister?" Dong Wanyin raised her mouth and stared at Xia Zhudao.


    Xia Zhu politely replied with a smile, "Hello, my name is Xia Zhu. I''m Chu fan''s girlfriend tonight."


    "But I remember Chu fan''s girlfriend is not you. What''s the relationship between you and him?" No one expected that Dong Wanyin, who has always been shrewd, should show an aggressive appearance at this time, which makes people feel surprised.


    The atmosphere around the four people quietly became strange.

 Chapter 304

    "Sister!"


    Dong Ping''an pulled at his sister in a hurry.


    Dong wanchu said, "I was so embarrassed that she didn''t wake up."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small matter."


    Although Chu fan is a bit straight, he is not stunned to this point.


    Unexpectedly, she treated Dong Wanyin several times and made the chick have other thoughts about him. It''s really a sin.


    He sighed quietly in his heart and then said, "if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go and say hello to some other old friends first. Do you want to join us?"


    "No, we''re going to meet some partners. Let''s talk later."


    Dong Wanyin knew that Chu fan wanted to resolve the embarrassment, so she hurriedly said.


    Without further delay, the four passed by, chatting with people they knew, and waiting for the beginning of the party.


    More than ten minutes later, a burst of sweet music sounded on the green grass in front of the villa. It turned out to be the opening dance of the banquet.


    Of course, there is no need to invite any dancers here. All the guests present are from large families with names. Ballroom dance is generally a compulsory subject. The skills of those dancers may not be as good as them. With them, the atmosphere is easy to create.


    Soon, those men and women who came together spontaneously held hands and began to dance slowly on the green lawn.


    Chu fan also stretched out her hand to Xia Zhu. The woman put her jade hand in Chu fan''s palm. With a gentle melody, they walked into the dance floor and began to dance.


    "Unexpectedly, you know ballroom dancing, too?"


    Chu Fan said in surprise as he looked at the picturesque girl in front of him.


    Xia Zhu sipped lightly at the corner of his mouth, "I will still have a lot. If you have a chance in the future, you can see it all."


    Chu fan shrugged and said with a smile, "I don''t mean to pry into your privacy. I just don''t think you''re an ordinary person. Your origin makes me a little curious."


    Hearing this, Xia Zhu raised his mouth again. "Have you ever heard a saying that the premise of falling in love with a person is to be curious about her? You can be careful. Don''t fall in love with me at that time, it''s not appropriate."


    "Doesn''t that mean when a girl is curious about a boy?" Chu fan asked suspiciously.


    "Which points are so clear, who is curious about who is the same." Xia Zhu blinked playfully and immediately continued to twist her slender waist, just like a mysterious and beautiful black butterfly dancing around Chu fan.


    The guests around were dancing with their female partners, but when they noticed Xia Zhu, they couldn''t move their eyes anymore.


    In a moment, Xia Zhu became the brightest presence on the whole dance floor. All women were overshadowed by her, as if she were just a foil.


    At the edge of the dance floor, Dong Ping''an also stared at Xia Zhu and smacked: "sister, why don''t you go dancing? If you go, it won''t be her home alone."


    Dong Wanyin was sitting next to drinking tea. When she heard this, she didn''t have any expression fluctuation, but she didn''t have a good way: "shut up and let you practice social dance more. You don''t listen. Now you can only sit here foolishly. If I have a suitable partner, I won''t go?"


    Dong Ping''an''s face was embarrassed and he coughed several times to change the topic.


    And in the card seat in the other corner.


    A rather young man is drinking coffee with several friends, but his eyes have been staring at Xia Zhu''s dancing posture. Friends around him noticed his eyes. They didn''t know that the man was thinking about Xia Zhu.


    "Li Shao, do you have a crush on that beauty?" The person next to him asked with a smile.


    Li ChaoXie smiled and didn''t deny it, but soon, his eyes fell on Chu fan in front of Xia Zhu, with a slight frown, "who''s that man?"


    "That man seems to be the little owner of Tianmen building. He just appeared some time ago." Said the man next to him.


    "Tianmen building is the tallest building in Jing''an District, isn''t it?" Li Chao''s eyes glittered and asked again.


    "Yes, but I don''t think this boy is qualified to deserve such an excellent woman. Only people like Li Shao can match her." People around you are still flattering.


    Li Chao took a deep look at the man, patted him on the shoulder and said with a narcissistic face, "you''re right, I think so."


    As soon as the voice fell, he stood up and walked directly to the middle of the dance floor.


    Several companions immediately got up and set out behind Li Chao. On the contrary, the man who had just spoken sat in his position without action.


    If Chu fan notices this side, he will find that the person who just spoke is Chen Wenwu!


    "Chu fan, I hope you like this appetizer."


    With a sneer in his mouth, Chen Wenwu stared at the group of people who rushed to Chu fan and Xia Zhu.


    Chu fan is enjoying Xia Zhu''s dance. Suddenly, a group of people rushed into the dance floor and surrounded them.


    Chu fan frowned and subconsciously stopped in front of Xia Zhu. This is not that he wanted to take the opportunity to show in front of Xia Zhu, but that he simply thought he was a man. How can a man shrink behind a woman? That''s too despised.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu fan stared at the Li Dynasty and asked in a deep voice.


    Li Chao grinned and pointed to himself. "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Chu. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Li Chao. Tiangong film is my company."


    "Tiangong film?"


    Upon hearing the name, Chu fan immediately knew the origin of the other party. Tiangong film is also an entertainment company that appeared during this period. It is a peer with his star entertainment. Although it has just come out, it has seized the share of the entertainment market with lightning speed.


    It not only paid high prices to recruit all kinds of actors, but also contacted the artists of star entertainment for many times to find other people to change jobs.


    The most important point is that Tiangong film is actually a company under the name of poor strange group.


    "Are you from the poor strange group?" Chu fan narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "On the contrary, I''m not from the poor group. You should say that the poor group is mine. That''s right." Li Chao said faintly with a proud smile on his mouth.


    Chu fan didn''t react at once. Li Chao continued: "let''s say that the host of this banquet tonight is my father, Li Yide."


    As soon as the words came out, people on the dance floor cried out in surprise.


    Some women''s eyes suddenly became bright and shining. They looked at Li Chao affectionately, as if they were compared with Li Chao. The male partner around them was not even a fart.


    Chu fan frowned, but his heart was bright.


    It is said that Li Yide is the largest director of poor Qi group besides the chairman. It is said that he is now competing for that position with the current chairman.


    If they succeed, they will really become the biggest voice of the poor group.

 Chapter 305

    "What''s up?"


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan looked at Li Chao and asked.


    Li Chao stretched out a hand, gently waved his finger to the side and said, "excuse me, I''m not looking for you."


    Then he pushed Chu fan''s shoulder.


    Obviously, his goal is Xia Zhu.


    Chu fan''s eyes were cold, and he grabbed Li Chao''s wrist with his backhand. With only a slight force, Li Chao''s face suddenly changed.


    "I brought her. I don''t want other men to harass her. If you''re smart, get away!" Seeing that Li Chaotong was about to cry out, Chu fan loosened his five fingers and said in a threatening tone.


    "Boy, you seem to be a little confused about your identity. Who gave you the courage to move me? I really think Tianmen building is great? None of the women I like can escape my palm!" Li Chao held his wrist and said fiercely in his eyes.


    Chu fan shrugged and laughed with teasing, "this sentence just now has a little weight for your father. What are you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the surrounding guests immediately burst into a burst of laughter.


    Indeed, as Chu Fan said, Li Chao dares to be so arrogant and domineering, thanks to his father Li Yide, but Chu fan is young and has entered the Tianmen building. After the last turmoil, the development of Tianmen building is more stable and rapid than before.


    This makes the business circles in Yunhai City appreciate Chu fan, a new young owner.


    Li Chao couldn''t hang on his face and said, "what a small owner of Tianmen building, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, come!"


    At the command, the security captain on duty at the gate of the manor immediately led the team and ran over, "Li Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "Now you immediately throw out the man surnamed Chu. I have deprived him of his qualification to attend the banquet!" Li Chao pointed to Chu fan and said coldly.


    As soon as they heard this, their faces became strange.


    Li Chao is not a fool.


    Everyone knows that Tianmen building exists in Jing''an District, and its partners are all over every corner of Yunhai city.


    This also gives Tianmen building an unshakable position in Yunhai city.


    Now he even wants to drive Chu fan out. Isn''t that the face of Tianmen building and its partners?


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Chao said this, some bosses familiar with Chu fan stood up from their seats with a cold face.


    Obviously, if Chu fan is really kicked out, they will leave together without hesitation.


    The security captain is also a watcher of words and expressions. Seeing this posture, he doesn''t dare to expel Chu fan. When Li Yide comes, he won''t be willing to punish his son. Isn''t he a pot bearer?


    On this thought, he said with a dry smile, "Li Shao, do you think you can decide such a thing after your father comes?"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Li chaoben lost face because of Chu fan. Now even a security guard dared to contradict him. His eyes were red with anger, just like eating people raw.


    The security captain felt uneasy and wanted to explain that Li Chao had kicked him to the ground. Immediately, a fierce fist fell, and the security captain held a headache and howled for mercy.


    Chu fan frowned and came forward and said, "stop it. If you hit again, you''ll be dead!"


    Li Chao looked up and stared at Chu fan with red eyes. He pulled out the swing stick that the security guard had pinned around his waist and suddenly rushed to Chu fan!


    From childhood to adulthood, his life in the Li Dynasty has always been smooth. No one dared to disobey him, let alone humiliate him in front of so many people. It''s unforgivable!


    Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help crying out, and immediately retreated one after another for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    Those friends of Li Dynasty sneered.


    "Ha ha, the boy is dead. Li Shao is beginning to be serious!"


    "Yes, just now when Li Shao was unprepared, he pretended to force. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t tell who was who. Li Shao is a master of taekwondo black belt. Can he provoke him?"


    "Wait, this Chu is dead!"


    A group of people''s voice fell, and then stared at Chu fan with teasing eyes, waiting for the picture of him being knocked down by Li Chao and pleading bitterly.


    However, the scene they expected did not happen.


    Li Chao took off in situ and threw his stick at Chu fan''s head.


    Chu fan''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and a punch was thrown out, right in the belly of Li Chao.


    A dull bang!


    Li Chao''s whole body seemed to be hit by a truck. His body, which had not yet landed, flew backward and knocked over several long tables covered with white cloth. The champagne and snacks on them were scattered all over the floor.


    WOW!!


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    People who know Li Chao know that Li Chao''s boxing skills are not weak. Otherwise, Li Yide alone can''t dominate.


    But now, Li Chao was beaten away by Chu fan. This is a terrible strength. I''m afraid it needs a world-famous heavyweight champion to do it!


    The people were stunned. Li Chao''s friends were even more frightened. Their legs were soft and their eyes widened one by one, for fear that Chu fan would punch them one by one and blow them all away.


    Li Chao fell on the broken grass and howled. His face and arms were full of blood marks marked by broken glass. How terrible it must be.


    Just as someone was about to call the doctor, a rush of footsteps came from the manor.


    Closely followed, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and square face walked quickly surrounded by a group of people!


    This person is Li Yide, now the second largest director of poor Qi group.


    As soon as they saw him, they immediately became silent and dared not speak loudly.


    Li Yide went to Li Chao and looked at his son''s miserable appearance with a fierce jump in his eyebrows.


    "Dad, Dad, you''re here at last. You must help me abolish that boy. You must abolish him!" Li Chao hugged his father''s thigh and howled bitterly.


    Li Yide snorted and said coldly, "don''t make trouble for me if you don''t have the ability. What occasion is it today? Can you fool around?"


    With that, he also kicked Li Chao in the stomach.


    The crowd took a breath and couldn''t help but change the image of Li Yide.


    This guy is so cruel to his son, so treat others


    Thinking like this, the people subconsciously turned their eyes to Chu fan, whose eyes were full of pity.


    Chu fan didn''t panic at all. He stood there and stared at Li Yide with interest, teaching Li Chao a lesson.


    A moment later, Li Yide glanced at the assistant behind him and motioned him to help the young master find a doctor for dressing, while he walked slowly towards Chu fan with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 306

    Of course, this smile seems a little gloomy to Chu fan.


    "This is the young owner of Tianmen building, Master Chu Fanchu?" Li Yide said with a smile.


    "It''s me."


    Chu fan nodded.


    "What happened just now offends me a lot. I didn''t educate my children well. I''m here to say sorry to Chu Shao. I hope that Chu Shao doesn''t remember the villains and don''t have the same experience with him."


    Li Yide nodded and said slowly.


    As soon as they heard this, they were stunned.


    They thought that although Li Yide beat Li Chao, he just blamed Li Chao for causing him trouble and disgrace, but he would still find Chu fan trouble later.


    After all, the idea of normal people is that they can''t teach their own son too much, but if someone beats his son, it''s not negotiable.


    But now, Li Yide not only didn''t bother Chu fan, but also made a humble apology. What''s going on?


    The crowd was extremely puzzled, and Chu fan also felt puzzled.


    As Ding Bo has said before, Tianmen building is only in the business sector, which can break the wrist with poor Qi group. However, in terms of seniority and the relationship between black and white, poor Qi group is much stronger than Tianmen building.


    Normally, Li Yide doesn''t need to do this to him at all.


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Chu fan deliberately keeps an eye in his heart.


    "Mr. Li is serious. I''m about the same age as your child. The young man is angry. He didn''t agree with me. I hope Mr. Li doesn''t have the same experience as me."


    Although he doesn''t understand Li Yide''s purpose, Chu fan''s consistent style is to be good at himself so as not to let others talk.


    Li Yide had put his posture so low that if he was still aggressive, it would be unreasonable, so he also apologized, just like taking a step back alone.


    Li Yide nodded, and then took people to greet other guests.


    As if this matter had been exposed so simply.


    "That''s it?!"


    The many guests who watched the excitement were stunned and showed an unbelievable look on their faces.


    Chu fan looks a little dignified. He doesn''t know what medicine Li Yide sells in the gourd.


    At this time, Xia Zhu suddenly walked behind him, and his sweet tone gently slapped on his auricle, which made his heart itch for a moment. "Be careful, this Li Yide is not a good thing. He must keep the back move!"


    "You know him well?"


    Chu fan suddenly turned back and found that his face was only one palm away from Xia Zhu''s beautiful fairy like face. The tips of their noses almost met each other. They could see their own reflection from each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, Rao, with Xia Zhu''s heart, couldn''t help blushing and took a step back.


    "I know not only him, but also every director of poor strange group. They are not good things." Press down the strange emotion in his heart. Xia Zhu''s face returns to normal and squints.


    Hearing this, Chu fan knew there was a story in it.


    Maybe Xia Zhu saw him for the first time and said that what he wanted him to do was related to the poor strange group. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask to follow him today.


    Now looking at her attitude towards the top of the poor strange group, Chu fan is more convinced of her guess.


    However, Xia Zhu doesn''t seem to have any plans to tell him those things at present.


    He is not in a hurry. The truth will come out one day. The more he wants to know, it is not easy to know.


    "It''s all right. I''m guarding against him. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I''d like to see what the old guy is doing!" Chu fan narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    Soon the ball was officially over.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost created, the banquet officially began.


    They stood in groups of five or six around the long square table covered with white cloth, and their eyes fell on Li Yide in the middle of the green grass.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you very much for coming to a banquet hosted by Li Yide, which gives me a little more confidence in the plans to be announced next."


    "Plan, what plan?" Everyone looked puzzled and didn''t know the meaning of Li Yide''s words.


    Some people who already know, with inexplicable light in their eyes, only shake the glass in their hands and shut up.


    "I know you are curious about my plan. Don''t worry. I don''t like to sell off. Just listen to me slowly."


    Li Yide laughed and waved to everyone to be quiet.


    Then he talked about his plan.


    After hearing the details of the plan, the faces of many guests present changed one after another!


    Originally, although there are many successful people in the business circle of Yunhai City, it is only relative to Yunhai city.


    Compared with the surrounding cities, Yunhai city is not the strongest.


    There are several prosperous coastal metropolises in the East, tourism cities vigorously supported and developed by the top policy in the west, not to mention the political center of Xia state and a series of heavily industrialized cities in the north.


    Compared with those cities and families in those cities, these families in Yunhai city are nothing at all.


    Even the Big Mac like Tianmen building and poor strange group can barely be regarded as the end of the line in front of those urban families.


    This will certainly suffer losses in some future competitions.


    So Li Yide''s plan is to unite all business families to form a Yunhai chamber of Commerce Alliance.


    Internally, everything remains the same, how it used to be, and still how it is now.


    If there is external competition, it is necessary to unify the name of one chamber of Commerce Alliance and gather the strength of all families. It is bound to compete with those families.


    In fact, many people agree with Li Yide''s plan.


    Because as a business to a certain extent, if it is only in their own city, it will not meet the demand. Therefore, they have not developed in other cities, but they fail every time.


    After all, the cake in every city is so big that if they want to take a share in the past, the local business families must disagree.


    Eat shriveled more times, my heart is naturally angry.


    If you can really form a business alliance, it''s not impossible.


    But who will be the president of this business alliance? What is the specific system, and what is the price to be paid by the families involved in the alliance every time they go abroad in the name of the alliance?


    Various problems hovered in my mind, making the heads of these families silent.


    No one can easily agree to such a thing, not to mention that before that, Li Yide didn''t show any intention. Now he suddenly put forward this plan, which requires everyone to express their attitude. It''s really a little difficult.


    When the people were silent, Li Yide smiled and said coldly, "I''ve finished the plan. I''m sure you''ll know how to choose from my face."


    "So, who is in favor of and who is against the establishment of the Yunhai chamber of Commerce Alliance?"


    "I object!"


    As soon as Li Yide''s voice fell, a voice sounded forcefully.

 Chapter 307

    People were surprised, as if they didn''t expect that there were really people in the world who were not afraid of death.


    Even if you object, don''t say it in front of so many people. Do you really think Li Yide has a good temper?


    Thinking like this, everyone''s eyes looked in the direction of the voice to see who was so brave.


    "Chu fan?!"


    "This guy is too impulsive!"


    "He just hit Li Yide''s son, and now he is the first to jump out against Li Yide. What hatred is this!"


    Chu fan didn''t care about the people''s comments.


    He was the first to jump out against it, not out of personal hatred, but really felt that there were great loopholes in the plan.


    Li Yide glanced a haze in his eyes and looked coldly at Chu fan. For a long time, he raised the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile: "Chu Xiaoyou opposed Li''s plan. Do you think Li''s plan is wrong?"


    "Mr. Li."


    Chu fan stepped forward and said solemnly, "it''s not a small matter to form a chamber of Commerce Alliance. If you are sincere, you can express your intention to you several times in advance, collect people''s opinions, and finally decide what to do."


    "Instead of suddenly holding a banquet, throwing out a plan and forcing people to agree or disagree, as you did today, it''s not appropriate."


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Yide smiled and squinted, "is Chu Xiaoyou teaching me how to do things?"


    "You can think so."


    Chu fan smiled coldly and nodded.


    As soon as this remark was made, the atmosphere on the lawn suddenly became dignified. Everyone looked at each other and smelled the strong smell of gunpowder in the air.


    Just when people thought that the conflict was imminent, Li Yide suddenly grinned, "then please tell Chu Xiaoyou what you think is wrong with this plan."


    Hearing this, although they were relieved, they couldn''t help feeling that Li Yide, an old fox, was too calm.


    If other people had been contradicted by Chu fan so many times, they would have clapped the table and called people.


    However, such an old fox is the most frightening. No one knows when he will give you a knife from behind. The feeling of shivering is the most terrible.


    Chu fan was silent for a moment and stepped forward: "as we all know, the strength of the business community in Yunhai city is actually weaker than those in the surrounding cities. Even many families are in a stage of just starting or developing themselves."


    "When everyone is still immature, Mr. Li wants to form a chamber of Commerce Alliance, just like a group of ants, holding together, waving tentacles at lions and elephants and saying he wants to fight them. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Li Yide sneered and said, "Chu Xiaoyou must have heard the fable that ants kill elephants when he was a child. We are ants. That''s right, but as long as we work together and go hand in hand, not to mention the elephant and the lion, it''s a dragon. I have to pull his two beards down!"


    As soon as this remark came out, several people in the crowd who he arranged in advance clapped their hands and exclaimed that Li Yide was extraordinary and could definitely achieve great things.


    By the way, a satirical wave of Chu Fan said that he had narrow horizons and was timid. Sooner or later, he would lead Tianmen building to destruction.


    After listening to these words, a little struggle appeared in their eyes, obviously considering the feasibility of Li Yide''s plan.


    At this time, Chu Fan said: "I have heard the fable of ants killing elephants, but it is based on the premise of sacrificing countless ants. I want to ask Mr. Li, who is willing to be those sacrificed ants, and who can laugh to the end and enjoy the fruits of victory?"


    "Would you like to let the poor group sacrifice and let us all share the final victory?"


    As soon as he said this, he couldn''t help but want to agree with Li Yide''s family. He was scared into a cold sweat!


    Yes, there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to enjoy the results, you have to take the risk of possible failure.


    Li Yide put forward this plan, of course, not for charity, so he can''t let the poor strange group take the lead, but run to enjoy the results of victory.


    In other words, he wants many business families in Yunhai city to die for him and make him the last person to laugh.


    This old boy is too insidious!


    Fortunately, Chu fan''s eyes were as sharp as pearls and he was directly aware of Li Yide''s sinister intention, which didn''t fool them. If Chu fan wasn''t there, they might have joined the so-called chamber of Commerce Alliance under the incitement of Li Yide''s three or two heroic words.


    It''s too close!


    On this thought, many family leaders could not help but be grateful to Chu fan.


    Li Yide stood in the middle of the lawn, his face gloomy, as if water would drop at any time. He stared at Chu fan, and the coldness and anger in his eyes could not be covered up.


    At this time, the two men walked slowly behind him, apparently his men.


    They also looked at Chu fan with playful eyes. At the moment of being stared at by these two eyes, Chu fan only felt his scalp numb, and a life and death crisis occupied his whole heart.


    These two guys can bring this feeling to him. It seems that their strength must be very strong!


    Chu fan glanced at the two people behind Li Yide and thought silently.


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, Li Yide changed the anger and gloom on his face and laughed without warning.


    He walked up to Chu fan, patted Chu fan on the shoulder and said with emotion: "in the end, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. I have to say that I''m really old. I didn''t expect such a key problem. I''m so ashamed to bother Chu Xiaoyou to help point it out!"


    "Indeed, I didn''t consider the details of this plan clearly, which made everyone dissatisfied. It''s my fault."


    "After I''ve studied it for a while and come up with a reasonable method, I''ll talk to you about it. Now the banquet continues and everyone eats and drinks. I''ll leave for a while."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Yide hurried into the manor with people.


    After his figure completely disappeared, many family representatives came forward and thanked Chu fan.


    Chu fan smiled and said you''re welcome. He did this not only for everyone, but also did not want his Tianmen building to become a gun in others'' hands.


    "Do you want to keep it?"


    After dismissing the crowd, Chu fan looked back at Xia Zhu and asked quietly.


    Xia Zhugang has been staring at Chu fan, who dares to choke Li Yide in the front, with a strange look. His eyes are colorful and beautiful.


    Li Weide said, "if you hear what''s planned, you can leave quickly. I don''t think we can see her now."


    Chu fan nodded, then put down his glass and prepared to leave.


    After getting on the bus, he and Xia Zhu didn''t talk, but thought about what new ideas would come after Li Yide''s plan failed this time.


    But when passing through the dark and inaccessible area, Xia Zhu suddenly turned his eyes to the outside of the window and said faintly, "Chu fan, do you remember what I said when I came?"

 Chapter 308

    Chu fan''s face coagulated. When he thought of Xia Zhu coming, he said after passing this section of road that this place is desolate and suitable for killing and burying corpses.


    Do you?


    As soon as the bad idea appeared in his heart, two figures appeared in Chu fan''s sight.


    He made a sudden brake. Ferrari''s good braking performance locked the wheels tightly. The car dragged thick white smoke and drifted for a long distance on the open road. Finally, it stopped slowly at a place where the two shadows were less than ten meters!


    Chu fan gasped heavily, then his eyes fell on the two figures and said coldly, "is it Li Yide''s person?"


    In the sight, the two figures wrapped in black clothes, and the eyes under the mask are staring at Chu fan and Xia Zhu coldly. According to their body shape, they should be two strong men.


    There is no one but Li Yide who can come to trouble at this time.


    "Just try!"


    Xia Zhu''s eyes were cold. He pushed open the door and rushed down.


    "Hey, wait for me!"


    Chu Fangang wants Xia Zhu to stay here. The two men leave it to him. As a result, Xia Zhu has got off the bus.


    This chick is so resolute!


    Chu fan was filled with emotion, but he was not slow. When he got out of the car, he ran to the man in black on his left.


    When the two men in black saw Chu fan and Xia Zhu, they not only didn''t try to escape, but also dared to get out of the car. Their eyes showed strong disdain and sarcasm.


    However, before the ridicule in their eyes dissipated, Chu fan''s iron fist had been fully blasted on the man''s face on the left. His whole body was like being hit by an invisible truck. He flew out directly and hit the stone pile on the side of the road.


    The man in black on the right was stunned by this scene. Before he could react, Xia Zhu''s playful voice had sounded in front of him.


    "At this time, are you still in the mood to see others and not afraid of your own death?"


    At the moment of hearing this, the man in black had tried to respond and wanted to retreat, but the blade as thin as a cicada''s wing sandwiched between Xia Zhu''s two green onions and white jade fingers had flashed across his throat.


    "Er..."


    The man in black was unbelievable. His palm covered the throat, and blood gushed out of the gap between his fingers.


    He twitched violently all over, and then fell down reluctantly.


    Another man in black was scared to death when he saw that his companion lost his life so easily.


    With a strange cry, he rolled and crawled to escape.


    Chu fan suddenly stepped forward and kicked the back of his heart from behind.


    There was a dull bang.


    The whole chest of the man in black collapsed, and his heart burst into a blood mist.


    He fell on the ground with his body soft, his seven orifices overflowing with blood, and his body twitched again and again.


    Chu fan turned over him twice and found nothing to prove his identity.


    He shook his head at Xia Zhu, "I didn''t find it."


    "Let''s go. It''s estimated that Li Yide wants to test our ability and will not expose himself." Summer bamboo willow eyebrow slightly picked and said calmly.


    Chu fan nodded, turned and got into the car, and left directly with Xia Zhu.


    In the manor on the top of Yinglong mountain.


    Li Yide is sitting in the study of the villa, closing his eyes and refreshing himself. In front of him, there are the two men who bring great pressure to Chu fan.


    "Mr. Li, two spies are dead."


    A man on the left looked at his mobile phone and said indifferently.


    The man is about 1.8 meters tall. He is wearing a striped shirt popular in the 1980s. His lower body is a pair of black bell bottomed pants and wears a flowing shawl and long hair. He looks at the power train, but his face is too pale, as if he has been malnourished for a long time.


    Li Yide smiled and said indifferently, "it''s expected that if the young owner of Tangtang Tianmen building can''t even make two minions, why should he jump in front of me?"


    Then he got up, patted the man with long hair on the shoulder, smiled and said, "Aaron, you don''t have to worry about this little thing. Naturally, I''ll send someone to deal with it. You should get in touch with you and increase production as soon as possible. I can eat those goods at any time!"


    The young man named a long frowned and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Li, the plan of the chamber of Commerce Alliance has been destroyed by the one named Chu fan. How can you eat the goods without the cover of the alliance? The border inspection of Xia state is very strict. If the quantity is too large, you can''t get in."


    Li Yide chuckled and said, "don''t worry. Since I dare to let you increase production there, naturally there is my way. Just do it."


    With this assurance, Aaron nodded, turned and left the study.


    Then, Li Yide turned his eyes to another man.


    This man is a western face, with a typical Western beard and a pair of blue eyes, staring at Li Yide.


    "Mr. Tom, you heard what you said just now. There is no problem with the goods from the channel. Next, it depends on your transportation." Li Yide spread out his hands, a look that depends on you next.


    The man called Tom laughed and said in fluent Chinese: "don''t worry, there''s nothing we can''t do when we get out of prison. The border inspection of Xia state is really strict, but we have our own way."


    "One week at the latest, we can deliver the goods to Yunhai city. Then it''s time for us to celebrate!"


    Tom licked his dry lips and said with a bright look in his eyes.


    Li Yide also had a greedy look in his eyes. He took up the red wine at hand, drank it all at once, and sighed: "as long as I finish this big deal, I can become the head of the poor strange group. At that time, see who dares to pretend in front of me!"


    Meanwhile, Chu fan and Xia Zhu have returned to the villa.


    Chu fan originally wanted to invite Xia Zhu to have a cup of tea and have a rest. He just let Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue know her. After all, Xia Zhu was arranged by him to secretly protect Chen Mengyao for a while.


    As a result, Xia Zhu declined without giving any reason.


    In this regard, everyone has no obsession. Whether they know each other or not does not affect the current situation. Since Xia Zhu is unwilling, it''s OK.


    Then, they made an appointment to get in touch with the people of poor strange group next time, and they separated first.


    Chu fan enters the villa and the light in the hall is still on. Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue are sitting on the sofa watching TV. They are very happy to see Chu fan back.


    Chu fan was about to tell them what he had seen tonight. Suddenly, he heard a rush of sirens outside the door.


    Immediately after, the door of the villa was knocked hard.


    "Open the door, we are from Yunhai law enforcement bureau!"


    Outside the door of the villa, there was a voice in an urn. Chu fan frowned and didn''t understand why the people of the law enforcement bureau came to the door at this time!

 Chapter 309

    "Who are you looking for?" Chu fan opened the door and looked at the group of law enforcement officers with bad faces outside the door.


    "Are you Chu fan?"


    The first law enforcement officer looked at Chu fan and asked.


    "It''s me."


    Chu fan frowned and said faintly.


    "Then come with us. Someone called the police and said you were indecent and attempted rape!" The law enforcement officer''s eyes were cold and came forward to detain Chu fan.


    "Comrade law enforcement officer, wait a minute, is there any misunderstanding?!"


    Behind Chu fan, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue hurriedly said.


    If it''s someone else, they may believe that they said they were indecent and attempted rape, but if Chu fan did such a thing, they must not believe it.


    After all, the two of them have always been very confident in their appearance and figure. If Chu fan needs them, they can find them. They have already recognized Chu fan physically and mentally and are ready to make that step at any time. On the contrary, Chu fan has been restraining himself and didn''t break through this relationship so early.


    The two law enforcement officers preparing to arrest Chu fan were also stunned. They didn''t expect that Chu fan had such beautiful two beauties at home.


    Then this boy has no reason to molest a woman with worse appearance and figure!


    The two law enforcers frowned and exchanged a line of sight with each other. Then they said, "whether there is a misunderstanding or not, we did receive the alarm call, and the other party also provided relevant evidence. If there is anything, please go back with us!"


    As soon as the voice fell, they escorted Chu fan to the side of the car and roared away.


    Chu fan didn''t resist in the whole process. He knew that someone must have framed him secretly in this incident. It was unclear who was behind the scenes. If he struggled to resist, he would not be cleared of his suspicion, but would be charged with obstructing the performance of official duties.


    At that time, his situation was more passive.


    So his plan is to go to the law enforcement bureau to see the situation first. As long as he calms down, the fox''s tail will always show up.


    "Sister Xue, what should we do?"


    Chen Mengyao is still young. In this case, she suddenly lost her opinion.


    Fortunately, Qiao Xue was calmer. She thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry. I''ll call Ding Bo now and explain what happened. He will find a way!"


    After Chu Yun last time, Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao saved numbers with Ding Bo. Naturally, they can get in touch now.


    On the phone, Ding Bo also just received the notice from the dead man. He comforted Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue on the phone, and he went to someone to ask about the situation.


    Obviously, with Chu fan''s reputation and status in Yunhai City, the law enforcement bureau will not directly arrest people.


    Because the consequence of this is that once someone with a heart finds out that Chu fan has been arrested, the shares of Tianmen building will be affected, the company''s image will fall sharply, and it will also lead to a series of events such as panic within the company, employees'' lack of intention to work, decline in performance and so on.


    If it is later found out that Chu fan was wronged, can the law enforcement bureau pay for these effects?


    Therefore, if you want to interrogate people with certain social influence such as Chu fan, the law enforcement bureau will generally only come to the door for inquiry and take them away after mastering some effective evidence.


    According to Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao, the people from the law enforcement bureau came to the door this time, but they didn''t show relevant evidence. There must be something fishy in it.


    On the other side, Chu fan has been taken to the law enforcement bureau.


    "Go in and wait inside honestly. Before it''s time to interrogate you, give me some peace!" The law enforcement officer who spoke was not old. At first glance, he had just graduated from the police academy. He not only spoke in a blunt tone, but also pushed and pushed Chu fan, looking like a prisoner tortured.


    Chu fan glanced at him and said nothing. He silently went to the seat in the interrogation room and did a good job.


    The young man waved his fist at Chu fan''s back and scolded: "you dare to look at me. Be careful that I beat you. You can''t take care of yourself. You still have a face for attempted rape. Thank you for being a person with a head and a face. I don''t know how dirty your heart is!"


    Chu fan didn''t respond to these words. His three years of experience in the Chen family made him more tenacious than ordinary people. This gossip can''t shake his heart.


    At this time, an old law enforcement officer on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He patted the young man on the shoulder and said faintly: "OK, OK, it''s just a incomplete video at present, and the evidence is not enough. Now what he said is so full that he''s not afraid to hit his face afterwards?"


    "Besides, these are people with status. You''re talking nonsense now. Others will investigate later. Our boss can''t protect you. Don''t get out of here!"


    The young man was excited all over, and then he reacted. What was the identity of the object he was beeping about just now? He quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and ran away carefully.


    The old law enforcement officer looked at Chu fan and didn''t say anything. He just shook his head silently and left directly.


    Chu fan sat in the interrogation room without expression, thinking about who to deal with him this time.


    At present, the most likely one is Li Yide, because the conflict between Li Yide and him is the most intense at present. In addition, poor Qi group has always served the upper circle of Yunhai city. It is not surprising to know one or two capable people.


    It''s just that what video did the two law enforcement officers say just now?


    Chu fan doesn''t remember that he had contact with any strange woman during this time. Is it?


    Chu fan''s eyes were cold and thought of a possibility!


    At this time, there was a slow footstep outside the interrogation room. Closely followed, Chen Wenwu''s smiling face appeared in Chu fan''s sight.


    "So it''s you?"


    Chu fan hooked the corner of his mouth and said faintly.


    "You''re not surprised?"


    Chen Wenwu raised his eyebrows and was surprised at Chu fan''s expression.


    "During the meditation just now, I have counted all the people who have enemies with me. After thinking about it, you are most likely to do it. After all, you took back everything lost by the Chen family from me."


    "Let me be arrested for attempted rape. Just hold me with the so-called evidence, or I will leave. After a long time, Tianmen building will be turbulent. At that time, the worst result is that the company will close down and I will have nothing. Haven''t you achieved your goal?"


    Chu fan stared at Chen Wenwu and said firmly.


    Chen Wenwu laughed and couldn''t help clapping his hands. "Chu fan, I have to say, your boy has the talent to write a script!"


    "To tell you the truth, although I want to do as you say, I just came back from that place and haven''t expanded my contacts. It''s still unrealistic to get you here!"


    "But you guessed half right. Half of the credit for your being here is mine!"


    Chu fan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "it means that you still have a conspiracy partner?"

 Chapter 310

    "That''s not an accomplice!"


    Chen Wenwu stressed with a smile, "there is a saying that the enemy is not the enemy of the enemy, but the friend. I have just met that person, and I still trust you."


    Hearing the sarcastic words, Chu fan could not help wrinkling his eyebrows. "Then I''m here now. What are you going to do?"


    Chen Wenwu''s mouth grinned and his tone was playful: "you want to talk from me so soon? You''d better have a rest here first. I still want to play with you slowly."


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned and left the interrogation room.


    Chu fan glanced at the direction of his departure, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    In the villa at the top of Yinglong mountain, Li Yide also got the news that Chu fan was arrested.


    He raised his eyebrows in surprise and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this boy was young and made enemies everywhere. Someone began to deal with him without my hand. That really saved me a lot of trouble."


    Aaron grinned behind him: "it''s just a clown. It''s not worth Mr. Li''s effort. Mr. Li''s better to focus on the deal with us."


    As for Li Zhongde, I''ve never been serious about this matter. Don''t worry, I''ve never nodded with him


    "Mr. Li thinks he is very unusual?" Aaron asked suspiciously.


    Since the organization sent him to contact Li Yide, he has been staying with Li Yide as a bodyguard. After getting along for a period of time, he has a little understanding of Li Yide.


    If you want to get Li Yide''s recognition and praise, ordinary people really don''t have that qualification. Unexpectedly, Chu fan is so old and has been praised by Li Yide, which surprised him.


    Li Yide was silent for a moment and then said, "it''s really unusual. He is young and can control an aircraft carrier like Tianmen building, and he doesn''t show any timidity when facing me. Even his eyes are very firm from beginning to end."


    "If such people are not brainless, they have gullies in their hearts. Of course, they don''t feel much when they encounter some small winds and waves after seeing Mount Tai collapse."


    Hearing Li Yide''s comments, Aaron couldn''t help but look surprised.


    He recalled the process of meeting Chu fan and found that when he and Tom released their killing intention to Chu fan at the same time, Chu fan''s eyes just fluctuated slightly, but he didn''t mean to be afraid.


    You know, he is a famous killer of their organization. His murderous spirit has been tempered in countless battles. Ordinary people can''t move freely under his murderous spirit.


    The westerner named Tom is also said to be an extremely powerful killer. He doesn''t know which organization he comes from.


    Taking back his thoughts, he said with a smile: "no matter how difficult this boy is, at least so far, he can''t affect us. Mr. Li can rest assured that if one day he will affect our plan, I will solve him myself."


    At this point, Aaron also stretched out his tongue and licked the corners of his mouth.


    Li Yide nodded slightly and said, "please. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll have a rest first and do everything according to the plan."


    With that, he went straight upstairs.


    A night passed by.


    Chu fan sat in the interrogation room all night. Let alone who would interrogate him, he didn''t even see a person, as if he was alone in the whole law enforcement bureau.


    Fortunately, he didn''t miss such a good opportunity for retreat. He vomited silently in his chair all night. When he woke up, he felt full of strength and full of spirit.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the interrogation room.


    Two men in black, accompanied by two men in suits, came in from the outside.


    Chu fan glanced at them, and his eyes fell on the two men in black for the first time. Their breath was a little different. They should be two warriors. As for the two guys in suits, they were just two ordinary people.


    "Are you Chu fan?"


    One of the men in a suit sat directly at the interrogation table and asked in an extremely impatient tone.


    Chu fan glanced at him and said faintly, "you are not a law enforcement officer. I have no obligation to answer your questions."


    Bang!


    As soon as Chu fan''s voice fell, the man in suit slapped him on the table!


    "Don''t tell me such useless nonsense. It seems that you still don''t know how much crime you have committed!" The man in suit stared and growled angrily.


    Chu fan frowned, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and looked at the man in suit without fear.


    He wanted to see what crime he had committed and what qualifications these people had to punish him!


    "Cough!"


    At this time, another man in a suit coughed twice, patted his companion on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "don''t get excited. Sit down and have a good talk. This interrogation is not as terrible as that on TV. It''s just ordinary nagging."


    "Chu fan, you''ve come to this place. It''s impossible to say you''re not guilty, so I advise you to cooperate and explain it earlier."


    "The so-called leniency for confession and strictness for resistance. As long as you cooperate with us, we will certainly write a report to the top at that time, saying that you have a good attitude of pleading guilty and strive for a lighter punishment!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan was immediately happy.


    These two people sing Black faces and white faces. Do they really treat him as a fool?


    What is a good confession attitude?


    He doesn''t think he''s guilty at all. Why plead guilty?


    Chu fan sneered, leaned casually on the interrogation chair and said, "I never like to talk nonsense, but for your sake of being an idiot, I can repeat it."


    "You are not law enforcement officers and are not qualified to interrogate me. For you, I have nothing to say. If you want to interrogate me, are you qualified?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the interrogation room suddenly became dignified.


    The black faced suit man, rolling up his sleeves, was about to rush towards Chu fan, but he was tightly hugged by his accomplice, "Lao Zhao, what do you want to do? You can''t be impulsive. We''re here for interrogation. You''ll break the law if you move your hand!"


    Hearing this, the black faced suit man pretended to bite his teeth to hold back his anger, while the white faced suit man next to him made an expression of relief.


    Just as he was ready to strike while the iron was hot, he continued to deceive Chu fan. Chu fan moved slightly and jumped out two words.


    "Fool!"


    This time, don''t rap. The black faced suit man stared round his eyes. Even the white faced one can''t fit anymore!


    His face suddenly sank and said to the two men in black behind him, "toast and don''t punish him. You two go and give this boy a little pain. I''ll see how hard his mouth can be!"

 Chapter 311

    "Boy, you killed yourself. No wonder we!"


    The two men in black came up to Chu fan, pinched their fists and sneered.


    Chu fan stared at them coldly, silent and didn''t speak.


    And his expression, in the eyes of the two men in black, was full of provocation.


    The two men in black looked at each other and fiercely shook their fists and smashed at Chu fan''s head!


    If this punch goes on, ordinary people will inevitably end up with a concussion. If it''s serious, they may even become vegetative. It can be seen that these two people don''t mean to keep their hands at all!


    Chu fan suddenly stretched out his handcuffed hands, grabbed their wrists and fell back!


    The two men in black only felt that the world in their eyes had undergone earth shaking changes. When they reacted, their bodies had hit the ground heavily and made two dull vibrations, as if the whole interrogation room trembled!


    "Ah!!"


    Two men in black screamed, then struggled to get up from the ground and continued to attack Chu fan.


    Chu fan calmly stood up and knocked the two men in black to the ground with three fists and two feet. He couldn''t get up in a short time.


    He didn''t know the martial arts realm or where to know it, but he could speculate the strength of the other party according to the strength of the other party''s internal force inadvertently.


    Although his strength is average in the martial arts group, he can deal with these two little garbage who have just become martial arts for a long time.


    The two men in suits panicked. They stood up and stared at Chu fan and said, "you, how dare you...!"


    "I dare what?"


    Chu fan raised his eyebrows and took an arrow to the two men. He sneered: "I dare to attack the police? Make a mistake. You''re not a law enforcement officer. Just try me instead. Don''t you want me to resist?"


    "We, we cooperate with the law enforcement bureau?!"


    The man in a suit who sang white faced before clenched his teeth and pretended to be calm.


    Chu fan grinned and slapped him in the face, directly turning him over to the ground. Two notched teeth mixed with a mouthful of gum blood gushed out, and half of his face swelled up.


    "As far as I know, there is no regulation that people in the law enforcement bureau can outsource the interrogation business."


    Chu fan pinched his wrist and smiled coldly. "So you must have sneaked in when the Law Enforcement Bureau didn''t pay attention? As for why you tried me, you must have received other people''s money and wanted to convict me."


    Hearing this, the two men in suits were stunned.


    They never expected that Chu fan could guess their origin at once, and broke the game so easily.


    You know, in order to ensure the safety of this operation, they also paid a high price to go to the underground boxing ground and hired two martial artists to be bodyguards, but who can guess that Chu fan himself is also a powerful martial artist.


    Damn it, this boy is so powerful. Why did he honestly come back with the law enforcement officer last night?


    A white faced suit man can''t figure it out.


    Suddenly, a flash of insight flashed in his eyes!


    I see. Chu fan actually had a way to break the plot from the beginning, but he endured it and chose to take the initiative to enter the game. It is estimated that he wanted to see who designed him behind his back?


    If he was in the villa last night, he used his relationship and refused to come back with the law enforcement officers, even if he could not be taken away, his situation has not been substantially changed!


    He is still in the light, the mastermind behind his design, still hiding in the dark.


    "Good boy, you are so young that you are so decisive!"


    The white faced suit man sighed. He quietly took out a mobile phone from his pocket and was preparing to broadcast a number to inform him of the failure of the operation.


    Chu fan''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He stepped out and hit his wrist. He rolled it hard!


    "Ah!!"


    A bone crisp sound came out, the white faced suit man screamed, and the mobile phone fell directly to the ground.


    Chu fan calmly bends down and picks up his mobile phone. As soon as he looks up, the previously black faced suit man is holding a stool in his hand, ready to hit him on the head.


    "Do you want to try?"


    Chu fan pointed to the white faced man in a suit with a twisted face and asked with an eyebrow.


    The black faced man in a suit smiled awkwardly, and then exerted himself with both hands. The bench hit him directly on the head, turned his eyes and fainted.


    Chu fan ignored the clown. He opened the recent communication record of his mobile phone and found that it was a local number in Yunhai city.


    Without hesitation, he pressed the dial key, and the phone was connected after three rings.


    "Hey, did he plead guilty?"


    A hoarse voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Chu fan''s mouth grinned and said, "sorry, I may disappoint you. I''m not ready to plead guilty so easily."


    On hearing Chu fan''s voice, the other end of the phone fell into silence.


    For a long time, the voice sounded again, "Chu fan, warn you for the last time, hand over Xu Wanshan, and I will consider not dealing with you again!"


    Chu fan''s face showed a sudden look and said with a slight smile: "it turns out that you designed to deal with me because I helped Xu Wanshan. That proves that I didn''t go wrong in this move. You''re worried. There must be something key over Xu Wanshan?"


    With that, his eyes suddenly frozen!


    "Don''t worry, you dare to frame me. It''s not that simple. The more you don''t want me to protect Xu Wanshan, the better I will protect him. Then see who begged for mercy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan suddenly threw his arm, and the mobile phone fell to the ground with a bang, becoming fragmented!


    Then he turned and walked out of the interrogation room and left the law enforcement bureau without hesitation.


    Outside the law enforcement bureau, Ding Bo has stood there waiting. Next to him is the current leader of the law enforcement bureau.


    Seeing Chu fan coming out, he immediately came forward and apologized: "Mr. Chu, I''m very sorry. We brought you back last night because we received the wrong evidence. Now after the verification of technicians, the video was artificially edited and synthesized in the later stage, which had a bad impact on you. I''m very sorry!"


    "It''s all right. Just explain the misunderstanding clearly. I don''t have any loss, but there are four mice in the interrogation room. You need to deal with them." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    The leader of the law enforcement bureau was stunned and didn''t understand what Chu Fan said.


    Before he asked, Chu Fan said, "by the way, can you show me that video? I want to know what kind of evidence it is."


    "That''s the video."


    The leader of the law enforcement bureau took over the pad handed over and played a video to Chu fan.


    Chu fan looked twice and was almost not amused.


    The content in the video is exactly the scene where he scolded Liu Caidie at his parents'' villa.


    During this period, Liu Caidie took off her clothes and revealed the beauty of her upper body. Chu fan took the initiative to pull up her dress belt considering Aunt Liu.


    But unexpectedly, this scene was not only videotaped, but also inverted. It was shown on the screen as if he reached out to drag Liu Caidie''s clothes down.

 Chapter 312

    Immediately following the picture, Liu Caidie and a strange man fight naked in the bed of the room.


    But the camera only captured Liu Caidie, but did not capture the face of a strange man, but combined with the first half of the video, it is easy to make people think that this man is Chu fan.


    Ding Bo also saw the video content, shook his head and said: "Hey, it seems that for the sake of his old friend, he wanted to let her go, but he didn''t expect that she was so stubborn and wanted to frame the second young master!"


    Chu fan smiled carelessly, "Ding Bo doesn''t have to blame himself. It''s also my intention to let Liu Caidie go. She doesn''t cherish it herself and can''t blame you."


    "Thank you for your understanding, second young master. I''ll find her and let her receive punishment!" Ding Bo looked at Chu fan with gratitude and vowed.


    Chu fan nodded and left here directly.


    As soon as he got into the car from Ding Bo, he called Xu Wanshan, who was hiding in the villa.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    At the other end of the phone, there is noisy game music. It can be seen that Xu Wanshan is enjoying life happily while he doesn''t have to do anything during this time.


    Chu fan helped his forehead angrily and said, "your boy is relaxed. Do you know I was put into the interrogation room last night?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Wanshan asked in surprise.


    "Those who deal with you already know that you are hidden by me. Last night, they should have given me a threat and wanted me to hand you over." Chu Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Did you promise?"


    Xu Wanshan''s tone was dignified.


    Chu fan rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "if I promise, you still have a chance to play games there now?"


    Xu Wanshan smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn''t promise. We Chu Dashao are famous for our kindness. It seems that I made a lot of money when I saved you last time."


    Thinking of that, Chu fan also had a smile on his face.


    But then, the smile on his face closed and said seriously, "by the way, do you have the handle of each other? Otherwise, it''s reasonable to say that you have no work now and can''t affect them. Why should they pursue you?"


    Xu Wanshan was stunned and immediately said, "is it that thing?!"


    "What?" Chu fan asked.


    Xu Wanshan sighed and said, "hey... Didn''t you naive think you could bring down the other party in one fell swoop? I made a big speech and collected evidence of the man''s violation of discipline, and then received a lot of anonymous evidence in one day."


    "Most of them are hearsay, which has no substantive effect. But one evidence is a recording pen. I wanted to listen to the recording, but before I opened it, the person dealing with me came to the door!"


    "I was in a hurry to escape. I didn''t have time to listen to the content in the recorder. I put it where I saved you. You should remember where?"


    Chu fan hesitated and immediately remembered the cabin, "I know, I''ll get it now!"


    With that, Chu fan hung up directly.


    He looked at the driver in front and said, "you get off at the intersection in front and take a taxi back by yourself. I want to use this car."


    "Yes, second young master!"


    Without any hesitation, the driver directly stopped at the intersection in front, unfastened his seat belt and jumped down.


    Chu fan moved to the driver''s seat, took out his mobile phone, fixed the position, and set out directly.


    Worried about being followed, Chu fan didn''t go directly to the cabin, but spared several rounds in the urban area of Yunhai city before heading to the location of the cabin.


    Chu fan could not help feeling when he came to this familiar place again.


    But now it''s not the time to think about this. He directly found the room where he was recovering. Sure enough, he found a recording pen in the drawer of the room!


    Restraining the impulse to listen to the content, Chu fan is ready to go back to Tianmen building first and then listen to what''s important inside, which can make the other party so persistent to catch Xu Wanshan.


    However, as soon as his front foot stepped out of the door, a cold fist came to his face!


    Chu fan leaned back, and Kaman avoided the cruel blow, then kicked out and drove his attacker back!


    "Who?!"


    Chu fan landed steadily with a back somersault, stared at the direction of the door and scolded.


    "Tut tut Tut, Chu Shao''s reaction is really fast!" Suddenly a sneer full of sarcasm came from the door.


    Chu fan stared and found that the visitor was Chen Wenwu!


    "How did you know I was here?" Chu fan asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, I spent a year in the army and went to that place to fight for two years. I almost died there several times. That''s how I learned my skills. Do you think your anti reconnaissance means can work with me?"


    Chen Wenwu looked at Chu fan sarcastically.


    "And you may not know that there is my eavesdropping device in your car. I heard your call with Xu Wanshan, so I''d better hand in the recorder honestly and I''ll let you go."


    "Will you let me go?"


    Chu fan raised his eyebrows and his tone was full of doubt.


    "Of course, things between us are not so easy to end. What you lost to the Chen family, I haven''t taken it back bit by bit. How boring it is to kill you so quickly?"


    Hearing Chen Wenwu''s arrogant words, even if Chu fan''s heart is not bad, he also feels an unknown fire running out of his heart.


    He didn''t talk nonsense any more. As soon as he stepped on the ground, the whole person jumped directly at each other. The speed was so fast that he left a residual shadow in place.


    Chen Wenwu had a dignified look in his eyes and was absorbed in prevention.


    Although he spoke lightly, he didn''t dare to underestimate Chu fan. Although Chu fan didn''t systematically learn kung fu, his strength developed very rapidly.


    The last time they met, although they were even, Chen Wenwu still had a measurement in his heart. If he tried his best, he would have five levels of confidence to beat Chu fan!


    But after only a few days, Chu fan''s pressure on him has soared!


    If he wants to win Chu fan now, let alone five levels of assurance, one level of assurance is enough!


    Unless he uses the trick of hurting the enemy by 1000 and damaging himself by 800, it''s too cheap, Chu fan.


    Chen Wenwu thought and fought with Chu fan.


    Both of them are not weak in strength. Between the fist and foot collisions, they sent out a dense dull explosion. Even the surrounding water surface was shaken out in circles of fierce ripples and scattered wildly.


    "Bang!"


    Their iron fists collided fiercely, and a circle of visible air waves exploded around them.


    Chu fan and Chen Wenwu quit seven or eight steps at the same time to stabilize their body.


    "Boy, how did your Kung Fu progress so fast?" Chen Wenwu could no longer restrain his surprise and shouted.


    Chu fan was shocked when he raised his eyebrows.


    Has his kung fu improved? Why doesn''t he know!


    "No, this boy is such a monster. If he continues to grow, he will definitely be a disaster in the future!" Chen Wenwu narrowed his eyes and felt a strong sense of killing in his heart.


    He put his index finger in front of his lips and blew a whistle!


    A figure came quickly from a distance. When the other party came close, Chu fan was surprised to find that the person was the woman who appeared next to Chen Wenwu at the last banquet!

 Chapter 313

    "What''s up?"


    The woman didn''t look at Chu fan, but asked Chen Wenwu.


    Chen Wenwu grinned, pointed to Chu fan and said, "this boy is a little evil. I think I''d better ask you to do it once and solve him. We''re completely clear!"


    The woman didn''t speak, but glanced at Chu fan coldly, "it''s a deal."


    The moment the voice fell, she took a step forward.


    Chu fan didn''t see anything. The woman suddenly appeared in front of him, put her two fingers together and stabbed him directly at his throat!


    If ordinary people have no chance to respond, they will die.


    Because this woman''s speed is so fast that it is beyond the limit of human beings!


    Chu fan also didn''t react, but his body instinctively responded!


    I saw his head to the side, and the woman''s sharp fingers rubbed his throat like a sharp blade. His skin immediately left two blood marks, and blood came out.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing that Chu fan actually avoided his own attack and killing, the woman was surprised. Her eyes were no longer as cold as before, but more interested.


    Chu fan breathed heavily, and his eyes were filled with unprecedented dignity and shock!


    Just now, he didn''t see the track and sign of women''s hand at all. He completely avoided the attack by relying on his physical instinct.


    But instinct is not something he can master skillfully after all, and he can''t guarantee that he can work against the enemy every time. If one instinct doesn''t work, isn''t his life over?


    What''s the origin of this woman? Why is she so powerful?!


    Chen Wenchu looked back at you and said, "I didn''t want to play with you. I didn''t want to play with you."


    "But there''s an evil spirit all over you. In order not to cause trouble to myself, I decided to solve you directly."


    "Anyway, after you die, my plan will continue to be implemented. The Chen family will be revitalized in my hands. At that time, I will burn some paper money for you and tell you the news."


    With that, Chen Wenwu burst into laughter.


    Chu fan ignored him and still stared at the woman in front of him.


    At present, the only woman who can threaten him is Chen Wenwu. It doesn''t matter.


    "How did you get away just now?"


    Suddenly, the woman stared at Chu fan and asked.


    She was very confident in her strength and saw through Chu fan''s ability at a glance.


    According to common sense, Chu fan can''t avoid her attack, but Chu fan just avoids it, which makes her very curious.


    Chu fan frowned and thought to himself that he couldn''t hide by instinct. Isn''t that really a break?


    So he sneered, pretended to be calm and said, "with your ability, I''ll hide if I don''t want to hide?"


    As soon as he said this, Chu fan wanted to slap himself.


    It''s too much!


    Sure enough, after hearing Chu fan''s words, a funny smile immediately appeared at the corners of her mouth, "let me see how many times you can hide!"


    The moment the voice fell, the woman''s body directly dissipated in place.


    Chu fan almost didn''t give reaction time. He directly rolled with a embarrassed lazy donkey and avoided the whip and leg that the woman had thrown at his head!


    Listening to the fierce wind, I think if he doesn''t get away in time, I''m afraid his head will be split like a watermelon?


    Next, the women''s offensive continued, and they greeted Chu fan crazily!


    Chu fan tried his best to protect his life under the attack of a woman. During this period, he had no time to escape several times. He was hit by a woman and was seriously injured.


    "It seems that you are so capable."


    With one palm, Chu fan was patted to the ground. The woman shook her head with a faint interest.


    Immediately she drew her two fingers together, ready to give Chu fan the last blow and end the cat and mouse game.


    Chu fan struggled hard for a few times, but found that he had lost his strength.


    He smiled bitterly, just when he thought he was going to explain here today.


    Another figure rushed from a distance, came to him in the blink of an eye, slapped on the woman''s two fingers and drove her back.


    "Who?!"


    Chen Wenwu had been waiting for Chu fan''s blood to splash on the spot, but the person who suddenly appeared directly destroyed his plan.


    Chu fan was also a little surprised. He didn''t know who was coming. When he looked at it, he found that it was Xia Zhu!


    "Why are you here?"


    Chu fan shouted in shock.


    Xia Zhu didn''t speak, but he proudly picked the willow eyebrow, which meant a little to ask for credit.


    Chen Wenwu came directly to the woman with a gloomy face and said, "don''t be afraid. We go together. Chu fan is injured now. If we don''t take this opportunity to solve him, it will only be more troublesome next time!"


    However, the woman beside him shook her head and said, "let''s go!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen Wenwu was hoodwinked.


    The woman frowned and said coldly, "I said withdraw. I will do what I promised you, but not now!"


    Then she looked at Xia Zhu with fear in her eyes, and then turned and left directly.


    Chen Wenwu stared at Chu fan and Xia Zhu reluctantly, followed by a hum, turned around and quickly followed the woman''s footsteps.


    Without a woman, he can''t even make Chu fan, let alone Xia Zhu, who is feared by women. He doesn''t want to explain here early.


    After they left completely, Chu fan was relieved, adjusted a more comfortable position and sat on the ground.


    "Almost dead!"


    He said with a long sigh of relief and a wry smile.


    "No, I will always be by your side these days. No one can hurt you." Xia Zhu glanced at Chu fan and said in a serious tone.


    Chu fan shook his head and said, "I can''t hide behind you forever. The only person who can really protect me is myself. My strength is still very weak. I have to continue to work hard!"


    Xia Zhu couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    She originally wanted to say that Chu fan was the one who made the fastest progress among all the martial artists she knew.


    But she was worried that it would make Chu fan proud, so she swallowed that sentence forcibly.


    "Well, let me hear what''s in this recorder. It''s something that almost killed me." Chu fan took the recorder out of his pocket and said with a smile.


    Then he pressed the play button.


    Two voices came out slowly.


    This is a ten minute dialogue, roughly discussing a secret operation of selling contraband.


    One of them should be the leader of the illegal personnel, while the other voice, Chu fan, is still very familiar with. It is the current chairman of poor strange group!

 Chapter 314

    It''s not that Chu fan knows this person very well, but recently, Chu fan has collected information related to the chairman of poor strange group. With his ability of not forgetting now, he can easily distinguish the owner of the voice.


    Feng Kanghua, the chairman of poor Qi group, is the Feng family in Yunhai city.


    As one of the old families in Yunhai City, it goes without saying that the Feng family has its own strength. Otherwise, Feng Kanghua will not be able to become the chairman of the poor Qi group.


    More importantly, it is said that when the Feng family made a fortune in their early years, they did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to help many poor martial artists, so their family has always been connected with the martial arts circle. Even the Security Department of the poor Qi group is composed of the descendants of the martial artists who were helped by the Feng family in those years.


    Xu Wanshan dares to provoke such a huge and powerful family. I have to say that this boy is a real tiger.


    However, Chu fan has no choice now.


    Either they are ungrateful and hand over the Xu Wanshan brothers and sisters directly, or they don''t hesitate to go to war with the Feng family for their sake.


    But with Chu fan''s temperament, he will never make the first choice!


    "OK, with this evidence, at least we won''t be so passive!" Chu fan crushed the recording pen, took out the memory card and carefully saved it.


    Xia Zhu looked at him and said nothing.


    When they returned to Tianmen building, Xia Zhu disappeared when Chu fan didn''t notice.


    I don''t know what strength this chick has. The news that she can keep silent in Chu fan''s perception has been very powerful.


    Chu fan locked himself in the office, took a pen and paper and began to sort out the current complex relationship.


    First of all, in order to repay the kindness of Xu Wanshan''s brothers and sisters, he has been against Feng Kanghua, and clashed with Li Yide yesterday. I believe with Li Yide''s heart, he will not give up so easily.


    It''s also interesting to think about it. Chu fan is clearly in the process of expanding his power, but he offended the first and second leaders of such a big power as the poor strange group.


    If it is replaced by other children of the Chu family, they must be eager to immediately carry out in-depth cooperation with the poor Qi group to increase help for future successors!


    After all, for the children of the Chu family, the most important thing is to inherit the National People''s Congress, win and stand out from it, so as to become the next head of the Chu family. At that time, they will be the people who really stand at the top of the world. What do you want?


    What kind of life-saving grace? Friendship. In order to win, they can even start with their own brothers. The rest are just jokes.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan continued to mark and found that in addition to offending these two forces, there was another Chen Wenwu eyeing. Although the boy''s threat is not as big as that of the poor strange group, he can''t stab him in the back one day, so he should be more careful.


    More importantly, where did Chen Wenwu come back from?


    Chu fan frowned and couldn''t help feeling curious.


    If he really came back from the army, he can say it directly every time he mentioned his origin, but he almost passed it directly. Even if some places have strict confidentiality regulations, it will not be so strict, right?


    After all, if the organization is so strict that it won''t even mention its name, it must be several special teams with very strong strength in Xia state. If Chen Wenwu came from that place, would his strength be so ordinary?


    He wrote Chen Wenwu''s name on the paper and circled it with a pen. Chu fan thought for a while before he wrote the word "prison" on the paper.


    The conflict with this organization is still on the island of the Chu family. Although so far, we haven''t met the people in prison again, there is a saying that we should guard against it. Once this organization, which even the Chu family should be afraid of, will hardly give him a second chance.


    Therefore, he must be well prepared, just for the people around him, and he can''t easily fall into the hands of this organization!


    Fold the paper neatly. Chu fan is going to find Wen shuirou. According to the plan, he should go to the Fang family with Wen shuirou tomorrow to see how old man Fang is. It happens that the Fang family has been in the army for many years. Maybe he can ask some information about Chen Wenwu.


    Determined, Chu fan left Tianmen building directly.


    In the hotel where wenshuirou and liumu settled last time, Chu fan met a girl dressed in urban clothes.


    It seems that she is not used to the strange eyes of passers-by every time. Wen shuirou specially asked Chu fan for advice on the clothes of some modern girls. Of course, Chu fan didn''t understand this, so she threw Wen shuirou to Mingxi.


    He believed in Mingxi''s vision and gave Wen shuirou to her, which would definitely surprise him.


    No, when Wen shuirou came out of the elevator, there was a sound of cold breath in the hotel lobby.


    All the men stopped at the same time and stared at Wen shuirou with bright eyes. If they hadn''t worried about their face, I''m afraid they would even drip water.


    Girls don''t wear soft clothes, but they don''t wear soft clothes.


    Although her urban dress is just a simple T-shirt with denim shorts, a pair of gaobang sneakers and a baseball cap, wearing it on Wenshui soft body has greatly sublimated and changed her temperament.


    Obviously, it doesn''t eat fireworks between people, but it gives people a sense of kindness and playfulness of the little sister next door.


    Obviously, I feel within reach, but the gentle water is soft, and there is a touch of abstinence color on that beautiful face.


    Such contradictory and repeated temperament is enough to make any man excited.


    After all, men have a desire to conquer. Who doesn''t want to conquer a abstinence goddess and make her cold in front of others and debauchery behind others?


    As soon as Wen shuirou took a step, a boy with eyes on and looking at fat rushed up, took out his business card from his pocket and said, "this beauty, I''m a star scout of express entertainment company. Do you have any plans to become a star?"


    "It''s the kind of love action electricity that is close to real life and doesn''t need too many props. One man, one woman, one room and one bed can start shooting..."


    Before the fat man finished speaking, he was kicked away by the people who followed him, and scolded fiercely: "fuck you, how dare you defile your father''s goddess and die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ferocious look on his face immediately changed into a smiling face, took out his business card and said: "Hello, beauty, I''m the director of Kaixin international fashion show, Steven schaudeb. There are several shows under my name. I often look for a beauty with the potential to become a world-class famous model to act as a model. If you dare to be interested, you can hit me..."


    Before he finished, he was pushed away by the third person, "go away, disgusting thing. Don''t you just take charge of several Tuo dance venues, show shows and world famous models? Bah!"


    A group of people scrambled forward and didn''t notice that Wen shuirou''s face was completely cold.

 Chapter 315

    Chu fan could not help sweating for these people when he saw this scene from a distance.


    You know, Wen shuirou has been isolated from the world for many years. She doesn''t know what a legal society is.


    These men surrounded her with obscene eyes and said some obviously obscene words although they didn''t understand. Once they offended her, the chick would kill!


    "Ah, ah, you all give way, all give way!"


    Chu fan hurried up and squeezed out a way, "don''t block my girlfriend, what are you doing!"


    In order to save these ignorant scum, Chu fan had to sacrifice his life for justice and wronged himself to pretend to be Wen shuirou''s boyfriend.


    However, this group of scum does not have such awareness.


    Shao De Bu hang grabbed Chu fan''s collar and scolded fiercely: "smelly boy, you want to cut your beard, don''t you deserve to be the beauty''s boyfriend and don''t pee and take care of yourself!"


    Then he pushed Chu fan away.


    "Shit, tell me to pee and take care of myself? You don''t look at your bald Mediterranean. You can compete with the sun and moon with wax. As for your honor, what green lotus jumps out to flirt with your sister? Do you deserve it?"


    Speaking of the quarrel, Chu Fanke didn''t advise at all. He opened his mouth and beat up the shortcomings of the cloth line.


    Cloth''s face flushed a little, and he swung his fist to teach Chu fan a lesson. Chu fan flicked his finger, and a wisp of invisible strength skillfully landed at the bend of a fat man''s leg.


    The fat man was smiling and waiting for a good play. He was sitting to reap the benefits. Suddenly, his knees softened and rushed forward.


    A little bit of cloth''s fist fell on his face with great accuracy.


    "Ow! How dare you fucking hit me?!"


    The fat man stared and shouted at the little cloth line.


    The latter is also a violent temper. Pointing to the fat man''s nose, he scolded him for touching porcelain. The contradiction between them broke out directly and wrestled with each other.


    Chu fan flicked his fingers and fired several powerful Qi, which made several people around him who had harassed Wen shuirou fall into this inexplicable chaos. He took the opportunity to hold the woman''s soft and boneless jade hand and ran out of the hotel.


    "Hoo... Finally got rid of these people!"


    Chu fan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile.


    Turning his head, he found Wen shuirou staring at him, "is there something on my face?"


    Chu fan was stunned and asked, pointing to his face.


    Wen shuirou''s pretty face flushed slightly. He quickly looked away and said faintly, "no, thank you just now."


    She said thank you. Naturally, she meant that Chu fan helped her out. After all, his little moves could not be found by others. As a martial artist, she naturally saw them clearly.


    Chu fan smiled and scratched his head: "this is what I should do. You are my younger martial sister. I promised your master to take good care of you. Let''s go and have a look around. We''ll go to Fang''s house tomorrow."


    Wen shuirou nodded softly, and his eyes gently answered.


    Chu fan is nervous and doesn''t realize that Wen shuirou has long lost his indifference and alienation when he meets him for the first time.


    They took a taxi and went to the commercial street in the center of the city. Although the commercial street is called commercial street, it is not only one street, but a commercial area composed of multiple streets.


    In addition to being a paradise for shopping, there are all kinds of snacks, entertainment and other functions.


    Chu fan, considering that Wen shuirou is rarely born, is ready to give her a complete set of according to the normal process.


    He first found a famous snack bar in Yunhai city and was ready to take the girl to taste the signature snacks in Yunhai city.


    This small shop is very famous in Yunhai city and the price is affordable.


    When Chu fan was still in the Chen family as a son-in-law, he often came with the animals in his bedroom.


    I''ve been busy with all kinds of intrigues and dealing with the company''s affairs. I haven''t contacted those brothers for a long time. I don''t know how they are doing.


    "Uncle Dong, aunt Dong, I''m coming!"


    When he came to the door of the snack bar, Chu fan shouted very familiar.


    The busy old couple immediately raised their heads when they heard the voice. When they saw that the visitor was Chu fan, they couldn''t help smiling from their hearts.


    "Xiao Chu, bring your girlfriend over to eat!"


    The shopkeeper is an old man with gray hair and full spirit. The old lady who helped him looked up at Chu fan and said hello with a smile.


    Chu fan smiled awkwardly. He wanted to say he wasn''t a girlfriend, but he felt it was too troublesome to explain. He simply hit ha ha and passed.


    "Uncle, two large portions of stinky tofu and four portions of lard rice!"


    Chu fan picked a corner and shouted loudly.


    This is the dish he often ordered. At that time, he worked hard part-time and saved his money to please Chen Mengyu. He didn''t have a chance to eat anything delicious. Generally, he came to this snack bar to order some casually to cushion his stomach.


    After a long time, I became familiar with the owners of these stores.


    "OK, come right away!"


    The old man answered and began to work.


    Chu fan patted on the forehead and hurriedly said to Wenshui Judo: "Oh, look at my brain. I haven''t asked you what you want to eat. What if you can''t get used to these?"


    Gentle water, soft red lips and a shallow smile, "it doesn''t matter. I can try it all. In the past, I could only eat what the master stipulated there, because we are doctors. If the doctors can''t control their mouths well, how can we admonish the world?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help sympathizing with her brothers.


    However, considering that everyone''s situation is different, Wenshui is gentle. Although her school can''t always enjoy the convenient lifestyle outside, they also live in the green water and green mountains that the world can''t ask for.


    That kind of paradise is very popular in today''s society.


    If you can, when he gets old, he may take Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue there to enjoy his life.


    Thinking of these, Chu fan couldn''t help but hook up.


    Wen shuirou stared at Chu fan for a moment and was about to ask him what he was laughing at. Suddenly, several gangsters with yellow and white hair came in outside the snack bar.


    They wore cowboy jackets and nose rings. They looked arrogant and wanted to write "Lao Zi is a bad man" on their faces.


    As soon as the surrounding diners saw them, they immediately dropped their money and left the shop.


    Uncle Dong and aunt Dong could not help but look flustered, stooped and stood there embarrassed.


    "Old man, didn''t I tell you clearly last time? Don''t open a shop here without paying the protection fee. You''re not deaf. It seems that you don''t put your words in your ears, do you?"


    The first gangster picked up a fried chicken breast with chopsticks and said with a frown while eating.


    Uncle Dong smiled and was just about to speak. The gangster slapped him in the face and knocked him to the ground!

 Chapter 316

    "Give me something shameless, smash it!"


    The gangster head threw his chopsticks on the ground and shouted, pointing to the tables and chairs in the store.


    With a strange cry, the other gangsters picked up the chairs and wine bottles next to them and began to throw them around. Aunt Dong was distressed to see this scene, but she didn''t dare to fight with these gangsters who lost their conscience.


    She was bending down to help Uncle Dong up, but she was grabbed by the gangster''s head by her wrist!


    "Smelly old woman, I heard you still have your granddaughter in high school in a nearby school, right?" The gangster leader asked with an obscene smile.


    Aunt Dong was stunned and hurriedly begged for mercy: "Er shunzi, er shunzi, you can''t do this. Aunt watched you grow up and gave you candy when you were a child. Yueyue is your sister. You can''t hurt her!"


    "Fuck you!"


    As soon as aunt Dong''s voice fell, the gangster leader called Er shunzi had pushed her down.


    Pointing to Aunt Dong and uncle Dong, he scolded loudly: "I just give you opportunities again and again for the sake of your neighbors. I don''t cherish them. Now why do I play emotional cards for me?"


    "Do you know that because your shop can''t charge protection fees, I will be looked down upon in the company!"


    "Now you dare to sell me pity and die for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, er shunzi kicked aunt Dong who fell to the ground.


    However, before his foot kicked aunt Dong, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He kicked the visitor''s leg and the other party was unmoved. However, he gave a scream and fell to the ground with his foot in his arms.


    "Big brother, big brother!"


    A group of younger brothers saw their elder brother suddenly fall to the ground and came to inquire one after another.


    "Who are you?"


    The crowd pointed to the man who suddenly appeared in front of their big brother and scolded him fiercely.


    The person who appeared was Chu fan. When these gangsters came in, Chu fan had a premonition of bad, but Er shunzi had already started before he got up to stop.


    Looking at the two old men who fell to the ground and howled in pain, Chu fan''s chest was burning with anger!


    "Boy, how dare you hit me?!"


    Er shunzi was picked up by his two younger brothers and stared at Chu fan.


    Chu fan shrugged and sneered, "I didn''t do it just now. How can I hit you? You have to touch porcelain according to the basic law?"


    "You!"


    Er shunzi''s face turned red and his throat seemed to choke on something. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Chu fan really didn''t do it just now. He kicked Chu fan in the leg by himself. The pain was so painful that he couldn''t help shouting.


    But how can this kind of thing be said? If other people know it, his big brother will not mix up.


    He pretended to be calm and said coldly, "I didn''t expect these two old people to have helpers. Let''s go together and beat me to death. I''ll be responsible if something happens!"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately rushed towards Chu fan.


    "I see who dares to do it!"


    A rebuke sounded. Wenshui Rouyu held a silver needle in her fingers and stared at everyone present with cold eyes.


    Er shunzi''s eyes brightened immediately when he saw Wen shuirou. "Yo, there''s such a beautiful girl with a needle. Are you going to give your brother acupuncture? Well, let''s find a place where there''s no one. My brother takes off his clothes and gives you moxibustion slowly!"


    "But when you''re done, it''s your brother''s turn to give you acupuncture!"


    Speaking of this sentence, er shunzi also pushed his waist hard and made an extremely obscene move.


    The gentle water was soft and pretty, the face was cold, the jade hand was suddenly thrown, and the five silver needles flew out with a "Shua", which was extremely accurate and stabbed on several acupoints near Er shunzi''s lower abdomen.


    Er shunzi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wen shuirou looked beautiful and lovely. He started so decisively that he didn''t even blink.


    "Oh, no!"


    There was a touch of panic on ER shunzi''s face. He couldn''t feel the movement of his little brother!


    "Well, this witch turned me into a eunuch. Brothers, go up and kill them both!" Er shunzi was in a panic and shouted angrily.


    Many gangsters roared and rushed towards Chu fan fearlessly.


    Chu fan pulls Wen Shui to his back, and a cold smile appears at the corners of his mouth.


    He just likes this straightforward way of dealing with things like talking and fighting. It''s too boring!


    Bang bang!


    A dense sound of fists and feet rang through, and the gangsters who rushed to the front had no time to react, so they were swept down by Chu fan.


    The faces of the latter gangsters changed. I didn''t expect Chu fan to fight so well, but the idea just came to their mind. Chu fan''s iron fist had come to them like a shadow!


    There were several more explosions, and several gangsters fell to the ground screaming.


    Immediately after, Chu fan rushed forward like a tiger into a flock of sheep and waved his fists and feet wantonly. With each shot, he could put down four or five gangsters. However, in the blink of an eye, Chu fan solved all the mighty gangsters.


    The tourists who stopped outside the snack bar to watch the excitement couldn''t help but make an uproar. At the same time, they were annoyed that they didn''t turn on the camera just now. Otherwise, if they uploaded such a wonderful martial arts picture, they would surely have a big fire!


    "Little... Boy, you dare touch us. Do you know who we are?"


    Er shunzi stood outside the door and shouted tremblingly.


    Chu fan glanced sideways at him and said with a sneer, "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. Even waste like you can be taken in, which means that the backer behind you is not strong enough!"


    Hearing this, er shunzi gnashed his teeth angrily.


    He said: "boy, don''t be crazy. I''m from the Security Department of poor strange group. If you dare to touch us, just be aware of waiting for death. Our eldest brother is nearby. I''ll find him now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, er shunzi turned and ran away.


    Chu fan stood where he was and couldn''t help touching his chin. "No wonder it''s said that the predecessor of the poor strange group was an underground force transformation. It''s still the same as before, just hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat."


    "Xiao Chu, thank you very much for helping me, but you''d better take your girlfriend and go quickly. When Er shunzi calls his eldest brother, you won''t be able to leave!"


    At this time, uncle Dong got up from the ground and immediately came to comfort him.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "don''t worry, sir. Since I choose to help you today, I will completely solve the problem. Otherwise, as soon as we leave, they will only spill their anger on you. Am I helping you or harming you?"


    "However, er shunzi''s eldest brother is a powerful figure in the poor strange group. The power he can mobilize is not comparable to ER shunzi at all. I''m afraid..."


    "Hum, I''m afraid now. Is it too late?"


    Before uncle Dong finished his words, a dark smile had sounded.


    It was Er shunzi who had just returned. I didn''t expect him to bring someone here so soon.


    Looking at the huge crowd pouring down behind him like a mountain torrent, uncle Dong''s eyes darkened and he almost fainted.


    Instead, Chu fan couldn''t help smiling playfully when he saw the "big brother" behind Er shunzi.

 Chapter 317

    "Li Shao, this guy is making trouble and beating our brother!"


    Er shunzi didn''t notice the smile on Chu fan''s face and couldn''t wait to complain to the man behind him.


    Just when he thought that the backer he found was going to teach Chu fan a lesson, Chu fan suddenly got up and stared at the man behind him with a grin, "Li Chao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. We''ve met again."


    Yes, at present, the backer Er shunzi found is Li Yide''s son, Li Chao.


    At the moment when Li Chao saw Chu fan, his face changed, and a sense of panic flashed across his eyes. Why is this guy again?!


    Er shunzi didn''t notice the change of Li Chao''s face. He wondered, "how does this boy know that his young master is called Li Chao? But even if he knows, he dares to call his young master''s name in public. He won''t think that Li Shao is a person with a good temper?"


    Er shunzi sneered in his heart.


    He stepped forward, opened his mouth and scolded, "you don''t know how to live or die, you deserve to call my young master''s name. Be careful I tear your mouth!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he wanted to rush towards Chu fan. Anyway, Li Chao brought so many people, he didn''t believe that the boy dared to fight back!


    Thinking like this, er shunzi went to Chu fan and slapped him high, so he would throw it down at Chu fan!


    There was a bang.


    A beer bottle exploded on ER shunzi''s head without warning!


    His right hand was held high, but his eyes were full of incomprehensibility. Several blood were bubbling out, looking bloody and terrible.


    Er shunzi looked back and found that it was Li Chao who threw the bottle on his head!


    "Li Shao, this..." Er shunzi grinned and showed a far fetched smile. He thought that Li Chao actually wanted to hit Chu fan, but he accidentally hit him. Is this NIMA too oppressive?


    Unexpectedly, Li Chao gave him a hard stare, gnashed his teeth and said, "bastard, you''re impatient with life. Even Mr. Chu dares to offend and die!"


    Then he kicked him to the bottom of the table.


    Then, in the frightened eyes of Er shunzi, Li Chao walked up to Chu fan with a smile and bent down to rub his hands, "Mr. Chu, I didn''t expect you to have dinner here. My men are so blind that they dare to provoke you. I''ll teach them a lesson later so that they can''t eat and walk around!"


    Chu fan smiled coldly and didn''t speak.


    According to Li Chao''s temper, he shouldn''t be afraid of him, but he will behave like this now. It must be that Li Yide seriously warned him at home.


    As for why Li Yide should warn him, Chu fan is a little unpredictable.


    At present, except Chu fan can''t understand Li Yide''s mind, even Li Chao himself can''t figure out what his father is thinking.


    Just last night, Li Yide called him to his study and warned him in a very serious tone. From now on, if you see Chu fan, you must not provoke him. If you can even hide away, you must not meet him.


    Although Li Chao was unconvinced, he listened to his father since childhood, because he knew his position in his father''s heart. In daily life, his father would treat him as a son, but once he angered Li Yide, the end would not be certain.


    So now when he sees Chu fan, even if he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t dare to oppose Chu fan.


    If Li Yide knows, his good days will come to an end.


    "OK, I''m in a good mood today. I''m too lazy to see things like you. Take your people away quickly and get away as far as you can!" Chu fan glanced at Li Chao and the people behind him and said coldly, "remember, don''t come back to this store to make trouble from now on. If I find out again, it''s not as simple as letting you leave."


    Hearing this, Li Chao immediately offered a smiling face and said, "thank you Mr. Chu for your generosity. I''ll take them away now!"


    With that, Li Chao immediately turned around and glared at the gangsters and shouted, "if you don''t get out of here, you''ll be angry when you see you!"


    The gangsters immediately dispersed, and even Er shunzi, who fell to the ground, was not supported. In the blink of an eye, he flashed away. Li Chao didn''t dare to delay any more. He grinned at Chu fan and hurriedly left the snack bar.


    "Xiao Chu, thank you so much. If you weren''t here today, neither of us would know what to do!"


    At this time, uncle Dong and aunt Dong came over with each other''s help and thanked each other sincerely.


    Chu fan waved his hand and said politely, "don''t thank me, uncle and aunt. These guys shouldn''t be used to it. They usually like bullying soft and afraid of hard. The more you are afraid of them, the more rampant they are."


    "Hey... We also understand the truth, but we two elderly people just want to be tough with them, and we are not their opponents?" Uncle Dong said with a bitter smile.


    Chu fan also understands this, so he has just warned Li Chao not to think about this store in the future. From Li Chao''s attitude towards him today, he should not come here to ask for trouble.


    However, for the sake of safety, he took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Miao.


    "Brother fan, why are you free to contact me today?" Jiang Miao''s music was loud. It should be in a venue under his name, but it didn''t sound for long. The boy should have gone to a place where there was no one.


    Chu Fan said in a deep voice, "Jiang Miao, you''ve been on the road for so long and only won the king in Jing''an District. Isn''t it a little hard to fight?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Miao suddenly fell into silence.


    But Chu fan still heard his gradually heavy breathing.


    "Brother fan, what do you mean..." he was a little incredible and couldn''t help asking.


    Chu fan narrowed his eyes, "I want to help you expand your territory and make you the king of the whole underground of Yunhai city. Of course, if you like, we can develop in the surrounding areas in the future. Do you have the courage?"


    "Yes!"


    Almost without hesitation, Jiang Miao shouted at the phone.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "well, now take some trusted brothers to the De''an snack bar in the city center to find me."


    "Right away!"


    Jiang Miao said in a hurry and then hung up the phone.


    Wen shuirou has been silently eating several exquisite snacks brought by Uncle Dong. He watched Chu fan call without interrupting. Until he hung up, he asked, "are you going to take over this place?"


    "That''s right."


    Chu fan nodded slightly. His previous concept was a little narrow. He thought that developing his own forces could only be some forces on the surface, but ignored this huge force on the road.


    If he can cultivate a good underground force, he will definitely play a great role in his successor''s ratio in the future!

 Chapter 318

    Soon, Jiang Miao took some trusted younger brothers to the snack bar.


    Uncle Dong and aunt Dong looked at Jiang Miao and thought that ER shunzi had brought someone again. They were so scared that they almost picked up the phone and called the police.


    Fortunately, Chu fan explained the identity of several people in time, and the two old people were relieved.


    "Brother fan, tell me, what do you want us to do?" Jiang Miao''s eyes were excited and asked impatiently.


    He was ambitious. If he hadn''t had limited ability before, how could he be willing to curl up and become king in Jing''an District?


    Now, Chu fan is willing to help him realize those ambitions. Of course, he is very excited.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "do you know Napoleon''s famous saying?"


    "Napoleon?"


    Jiang Miao was stunned and immediately said subconsciously, "I come, I see, I conquer!"


    "That''s right."


    Chu fan nodded, looked serious and said, "since you want to expand your power, it must be a bold expansion, quietly encroach on the surrounding forces from a corner, and then slowly expand yourself. This is not my Chu fan''s style."


    "Now the place you step on is the center of Yunhai City, which is controlled by a force named Hong Hui. I have just learned something about this force."


    Jiang Miao immediately showed a serious look and obviously wanted to know some details related to Hong Hui.


    "This Honghui doesn''t exist for a long time. It was established on the day when the poor strange group was officially established. In other words, Honghui is actually a simplified version of the poor strange society. After all, it is a huge force, and there must be a group of diehards who are unwilling to transform."


    "That fan GE''s meaning is to ask me to take my men and rob the territory with this Hong?" Jiang Miao swallowed his saliva and looked embarrassed.


    Looking at Jiang Miao''s face, Chu fan laughed, "don''t worry, if it was the poor and strange club in the past, you must not be an opponent, but the overall strength of Hong club now is not half that of the poor and strange club in the past. You can try."


    "And I will give you financial support. You can expand your power in an all-round way. If you want to do it, you have to do a big deal!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Miao''s eyes suddenly lit up a raging flame.


    He is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He didn''t dare to expand outside Jing''an District before. First, he doesn''t have that strength. Second, he must consider for the group of brothers behind him.


    He can''t kill those brothers who follow him for his own desire to conquer. It''s dangerous. He doesn''t deserve to be a big brother at all.


    Now, if Chu fan is willing to provide him with funds, he can attract some small forces to work for him. It is the so-called money can make ghosts grind. As long as he gives enough money, there are more people who don''t want to die. Are you afraid that he won''t win the underground world of Yunhai city?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Miao focused on it and said, "brother fan, I see. I''ll let someone prepare!"


    Chu fan answered, and then asked Jiang Miao to leave first. He also called Ding Bo and said what he thought.


    Ding Bo naturally agrees. After all, it helps to expand Chu fan''s power and is also a good help to his future successor Dabi.


    So he sent a trusted subordinate to discuss the fund sponsorship with Jiang Miao.


    In the snack bar, Chu fan touched his bulging stomach and smiled at Wen shuirou, "how''s the food? Should these still suit your appetite?"


    Wen shuirou is holding a paper towel and wiping the corners of her mouth gracefully.


    When Chu fan asked her, he nodded silently, "it''s OK. I seldom eat these strange snacks in the door. This stinky tofu looks bad and smells pungent, but it''s inexplicably delicious. It''s very interesting."


    "Since I like it, I''ll bring you to eat next time. Now let''s continue to visit." Chu Fan said.


    Wen shuirou naturally won''t refuse. After leaving zongmen, she spent most of her time living in the old house left by liumu before ghost valley. She still yearned for the outside world.


    There was no accident in the next trip. They watched a movie together, went to the night market and shopping mall, and finally Chu fan sent Wen shuirou to the hotel room.


    The two made an appointment to go to the Fang''s house to examine Mr. Fang''s body the next day, and then separated.


    On the way back, Chu fan took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Miao. Straight to the point, he asked, "how are things going?"


    "Brother fan, we have won a bar of Hong Hui, and now we are integrating forces. Hong Hui has no response. I think I''m just a clown and don''t deserve their attention, or a bar is worthless, so there''s no news?"


    Chu fan narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "although the strength of Hong Hui is not as good as the poor and strange society in the past, it has also developed for so many years. In Yunhai City, its reputation is not weak."


    "Of course they won''t react if you take a bar from them. After all, their status doesn''t allow them to act casually, but there are those forces loyal to Hong Hui. They don''t necessarily stand idly by. In short, you must keep your spirits up tonight and prevent someone from sneaking attack!"


    "I see. I''ll make people defend!" Jiang Miao said seriously.


    Then they hung up directly.


    Early the next morning, Chu fan drove to the hotel to pick up Wen shuirou. The woman was still dressed like yesterday, but she put on a little light makeup on her face.


    Chu fan couldn''t help laughing: "younger martial sister shuirou made up specially today. Do you like any handsome guy in the Fang family? Why don''t I be a middleman and help you get off the line?"


    Hearing this, Wen shuirou''s smiling face suddenly added a touch of ice cold.


    She glared at Chu fan and said coldly, "the dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!"


    "What does that mean?"


    Chu fan was stunned.


    He is very kind. Why is this chick ungrateful at all?


    You know, the men of the Fang family are all heroes in the army. Who is not an indomitable and iron man? This should be put outside. I don''t know how to attract little girls. Wen shuirou specially makes up. Isn''t it just to meet those soldiers'' brothers?


    As the saying goes, women''s clothes are pleasing to themselves. If it''s not to meet the people they like, why should wenshuirou make up.


    Chufan starts the car and goes directly to Fang''s house.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the door of the house, I saw Fang Yuan running out of it angrily.


    "Miss Fang?"


    Chu fan got out of the car, looked at the woman in doubt and asked.


    "Mr. Chu, are you here?!"


    The moment Fang Yuan saw Chu fan, she couldn''t help smiling. Then she seemed to think of something, and the smile became hesitant.


    "What happened? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Chu fan is not stupid. At a glance, he can see that Fang Yuan seems to have an unspeakable citation. Based on the idea of a stable relationship with the Fang family, he asked directly and enthusiastically.


    As soon as Fang Yuan''s silver teeth bit, he looked up and said, "since you are willing to help me, thank you very much. I offend you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yuan stepped forward, put a pair of jade arms around Chu fan''s neck, and kissed red lips directly!

 Chapter 319

    "Oh!"


    Chu fan was overwhelmed by the sudden welfare. Although he didn''t want to hide from the fight, he was really confused at that moment.


    What''s the situation? Is the way the Fang family welcomes guests so unrestrained?


    Wen shuirou''s eyes on one side were dim, and a wisp of disappointment and anger surged in her cold eyes. If she dared to be so bold


    Just when Chu fan was shocked by what happened, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly came from the villa.


    Chu fan glanced from the corner of his eye and saw Fang zhantian and a group of Fang''s family coming here in a hurry, and there was a strange face in the crowd, which should be the guest of Fang''s family.


    "Mr. Chu... Xiaoyuan, what are you doing?!"


    Fang zhantian came close. When he saw his sister holding Chu fan''s neck, closing her eyes and making out with Chu fan, he was directly in place.


    The Fang family was also shocked and couldn''t say a word with their mouths open.


    It was the stranger''s face, whose face suddenly sank, and his eyes were full of anger, as if his beloved thing had been robbed.


    After more than ten seconds, Fang Yuan loosened Chu fan in every way, but still kept the position of snuggling in his arms.


    She turned her head to look at her brother and said faintly, "brother, I told you I have a sweetheart. I can''t decide my parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words and my own feelings. What''s the difference between me and a puppet manipulated by silk thread?"


    Hearing this, Fang zhantian suddenly had a bitter smile on his face.


    Chu fan finally understood why Fang Yuan suddenly gave him such a "warm" reception ceremony. It turned out that he was used as a shield, but the price seemed to be a little high.


    But he certainly won''t lose.


    You know, Fang Yuan is a first-class beauty!


    Moreover, because of his many years of military career, Fang Yuan has a kind of heroism that women don''t let men. With such a sister, it''s a treatment that many men dream of but can''t get. He makes a lot of money.


    "Sister, we''ve met Mr. Chu once in all. When did you confirm your relationship with him?"


    Fang zhantian doesn''t know. It''s just Fang Yuan''s impulsive move to get rid of the marriage arranged by the family, but even so, he can''t let Fang Yuan fool around.


    After all, this marriage is very important, and even related to the important measures for the future development of the Fang family.


    How can a family that can marry a military family like the Fang family be a layman? If Fang Yuan does so, it will not only annoy each other, but also bring trouble to Chu fan.


    Ah... What a headache!


    "Hum, you and Chu fan only met once. The last time Chu fan came to see his grandfather, I secretly added his wechat and slowly established a relationship with him. He came here today. In addition to showing his grandfather''s body, he came to me. If you don''t believe it, ask her!"


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about any marriage. His arms around Chu fan''s neck added some strength, and the whole person hung on him like a sloth.


    Chu fan thought that he had just taken such a big advantage. At this time, if he turned his face and didn''t admit it, it would be too ruthless. As a principled man, he was not allowed to do so.


    So he coughed and said, "it''s really the same as what Xiaoyuan said. We have been in secret contact for some time. I''m going to talk about it today!"


    Seeing that they had united the front, Fang zhantian was in great pain.


    He knows his sister''s temper and has investigated and understood Chu fan. He knows that Chu fan has two female dependents in his family and can''t provoke peach blossom outside.


    But even if they knew they were acting, they didn''t admit that there was any way, let alone kissing in front of everyone just now. What should we do?


    You know, the man who is dating Fang Yuan is also here!


    As soon as Fang zhantian''s idea fell, the strange face came out of the crowd.


    The man was tall and full of the chilly momentum of military talents. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Chu fan fiercely. "It''s really good. Someone dared to touch my Ding Yi''s woman. I really don''t know whether to live or die!"


    As soon as Fang Yuan heard this, he immediately blew his hair.


    "Ding, please make it clear to me. When did I become your woman? I said at the beginning that I would marry whoever can cure my grandfather. Chu fan did it at the scene. Do I have any problems with him?"


    "As for you, although you are a proud disciple taught by my grandfather, your Ding family is also very powerful, but is this the reason why I have to marry you?"


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t think I don''t know!"


    Ding Yi frowned and said in a deep voice, "the one who cured my master is obviously the miracle Doctor Liu Mu Liu. It is said that this boy is a busboy. Even if you really want to marry, you will marry the miracle Doctor Liu. What does it have to do with him?"


    "But Doctor Liu is a respected elder. Naturally, he won''t care about this childish oath with you."


    "And everyone knows that you''re just too worried about my master''s condition. No one will take your words seriously. You don''t have to grievance yourself. He doesn''t deserve you with this guy!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan was upset.


    If you pick up a girl, you can pick up a girl. What do you do to belittle him if you have nothing to do? What do you mean that you will be wronged if you follow him? What do you mean that he doesn''t deserve it at all?


    He Chu fan is at least a direct descendant of the super family Chu family and a martial artist with good Kung Fu. He is at least much more powerful than the ordinary second generation of officials and rich people.


    How come he''s worthless in this man''s mouth?


    Just as he was about to come forward and have a good break with this man named Ding Yi, Ding Yi found him first.


    "Your name is Chu fan, isn''t it?"


    Ding Yi walked up to Chu fan and said in a superior tone.


    Chu fan picked his eyebrows and didn''t pay attention to him. This was his own way. When the other party spoke first, he must keep silent.


    Don''t be afraid of losing the first chance. High cold is the best way to fight back.


    Sure enough, seeing that Chu fan didn''t speak, Ding Yi''s thick eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    He turned his mouth and said angrily, "I know your boy is just a temporary shield for Xiaoyuan. I don''t want to embarrass you. You admit your relationship with Xiaoyuan. I can ignore what just happened."


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help feeling surprised.


    It seems that this boy really likes Fang Yuan. Otherwise, if he is an ordinary man and sees the object about to date kissing with others, he may turn his face and leave on the spot.


    But he also has professional ethics. How can he give up halfway?


    So he said, "I have nothing to admit. Fangyuan and I are lovers. Do you care about what happened just now? Is it very important?"


    At this moment, Ding Yi''s face was completely gloomy.


    He grinned. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, he clenched his hands and rushed towards Chu fan!

 Chapter 320

    Chu fan expected that Ding Yi might suddenly be in trouble, so he had been on guard for a long time.


    At this moment, seeing Ding Yi''s fist, he calmly stepped back. Ding Yi''s iron fist fell close to Chu fan''s nose.


    "Ding Yi, don''t be impulsive!"


    Fang zhantian saw this and immediately shouted to stop him.


    But Ding Yi wanted to teach Chu fan a lesson with the potential of thunder and let him know the price of fighting against him. As a result, he lost his fist, which made him feel ashamed in front of his secret lover.


    "Ah!!"


    With a loud roar, he waved a dense shadow of his fists and went to Chu fan.


    Chu fan quickly retreated and dodged in the shadow of Ding Yi''s fist. It seemed dangerous. He was almost knocked down by Ding Yi''s fist several times, but he could always avoid at the critical moment.


    Fang zhantian was worried that Chu fan would suffer losses, but he was completely relieved after watching it for a while.


    Although this boy is a doctor, I didn''t expect that he is not weak at all. He can relax under Ding Yi''s attack. This skill is really extraordinary.


    You know, Ding Yi is one of the soldiers personally trained by his grandfather, and his strength is not much weaker than him. Moreover, because Ding Yi has been in the army for many years, his killing intention is as cold as a knife.


    Normal people, let alone fight with Ding Yi, are hit by his murderous intention. They have to go to the hospital and lie down for ten days and a half months.


    "Fight back, what skill is hiding alone?!"


    Ding Yi punches and kicks down, but he can''t even touch Chu fan''s clothes. He can''t help shouting angrily.


    Chu fan looks very calm. He came to see general Fang this time. He is a guest. Secondly, he doesn''t know what kind of existence Ding Yi is for the Fang family.


    If you beat him on impulse, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble behind him, so he mainly hides. Anyway, Ding Yi is not as fast as him and is not afraid of being hurt by him.


    "As timid as you are, you dare to rob Fang Yuan from me. I''m afraid Fang Yuan has been wronged outside. Don''t you dare to stand up for her!"


    "How can she be happy with someone like you? You don''t deserve to be with her!"


    Ding Yi beats and scolds while trying to provoke Chu fan, but he doesn''t want chu fan to be as brazen as the city wall. Instead, Ding Yi is very angry with himself.


    Seeing this, a group of Fang''s family wanted to stop them, but Ding Yi can''t ride a Tiger now. They can''t persuade them at all.


    Just then, a dignified voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd!


    "What are you doing? It''s not proper to fight!"


    At the moment of the sound, everyone seemed to be swung by a heavy hammer. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, so they hurriedly stood in two rows.


    Chu fan takes time to glance and finds that old general Fang is sitting in a wheelchair and is carefully pushed here by a nurse.


    Ding Yi also saw old general Fang. Naturally, he didn''t dare to mess around again. He had to stand aside with his teeth clenched and a look of indignation on his face.


    "I can understand that young people are grumpy, but they are like this for some small things that are long for children and girls. They have to be laughed at when they say it." Old general Fang came to the crowd and said slowly.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on Ding Yi and said faintly, "Ding boy, if you want to marry my granddaughter, you have to rely on your own ability, not to force her with family marriage!"


    "Don''t you know the character of our family? If we can convince our family by coercion, our family was destroyed ten years ago!"


    Hearing the old man''s loud words, Ding Yi''s face turned blue and white.


    He stepped forward two steps and hugged the Veteran General Fang and said, "what the master taught me is that I was stunned and wanted to get my younger martial sister in this way. I will reflect!"


    Hearing this, the anger on general Fang''s face dissipated for a few minutes.


    Then he turned his eyes to Chu fan, with a sudden smile on his face, "Chu Xiaoyou, it''s hard for you to go there yourself. I''m such an old bone. It''s really troublesome."


    "If old general Fang doesn''t say anything, this is what I should do." Chu fan also replied with a smile.


    "In that case, we won''t delay. Go and show me some medicine, and then we''ll have dinner together. Go and do your own work." Said old general Fang.


    This seems to be a bit of a rush, but Chu''s heart is like a mirror.


    The old man is trying to avoid his contact with Ding Yi. It seems that even if the old man acts as an intermediary in the matter of Fangyuan, the resentment in Ding Yi''s heart can''t dissipate so easily.


    If Chu fan continues to dance in front of Ding Yi, it will inevitably cause trouble again.


    "Then let''s hurry up." Chu fan nodded.


    Then, he took the initiative to push Mr. Fang and gave a soft look to the silent Wenshui. Although the girl''s face was a little unhappy, she didn''t really lose her temper and left with her steps.


    When passing by Ding Yi, Chu fan can still hear the "cluck" sound of this guy''s teeth.


    Chu fan certainly wouldn''t take it seriously, but he smacked his mouth with more meaning. He vowed that his action was not intentional, but a subconscious action.


    After all, although he has two girlfriends now, he is embarrassed to get too close to Chen Mengyao or Qiao Xue because he has not adjusted the relationship between the three.


    So he hasn''t tasted the sweet taste of love for a long time. This intimate contact with Fang Yuan naturally made him feel more aftertaste.


    However, this action is full of strong provocation in Ding Yi''s eyes.


    Back in the hall, Chu fan did not delay. He directly pushed old general Fang to a specially arranged room, carefully opened the gauze on the upper layer of the old man''s leg and observed the injury on the old man''s leg.


    As expected, the poison on general Fang''s leg has been completely removed, and the wound sprinkled with Wenshui Rou sect secret medicine has recovered very quickly, and even some tender red new meat can be seen to grow.


    "General Fang, the injury has been completely controlled, and at present, there is no sign of inflammation." Chu fan changed the medicine for the old man, wrapped a new layer of gauze, and then said with a smile.


    "That''s good. It''s all the credit of you and Doctor Liu." Old general Fang said with relief.


    "The old general himself is strong and has persisted for so long. Otherwise, even if my martial uncle and I have the ability to go against the sky, we can''t do anything." Chu Fan said.


    Old general Fang nodded and suddenly said, "by the way, I heard you''ve had some trouble recently?"


    Chu fan looked up in surprise. He didn''t expect the old man to say this at this time.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. I didn''t deliberately investigate you, but I have my channels to collect information." Old general Fang said with a smile.


    "That poor group is really a cancer. I decided to move him. What do you think?"

 Chapter 321

    "General Fang means..."


    Chu fan was a little excited and his voice trembled.


    That''s why someone sent a pillow just after dozing off. He was worried about how to deal with the poor group and how to wash away Xu Wanshan''s grievances. General Fang took the initiative to mention it to him.


    You know, although he is not afraid of the poor and strange group, the other party is a huge organization established for many years. For a time, Chu fan can''t even find a breakthrough.


    Old general Fang smiled and said, "push me to the study. I''ll show you something."


    Chu fan answered and immediately pushed his wheelchair towards the study of the old house.


    Fang zhantian and Fang Yuan, who were outside, wanted to ask the old man how his body was, but old general Fang stopped them directly with his eyes.


    Helpless, they had to restrain their concern and watched Chu fan and old general Fang enter the study.


    "Miss Wen, they are..."


    Fang zhantian looked at Wen shuirou, who was silent, and couldn''t help asking.


    Wen shuirou was also in the room just now. Naturally, she knew what they were doing, but she was a doctor. Those things had nothing to do with her. Of course, she understood the reason why she shouldn''t listen or say.


    So she shook her head, turned and went straight out of the old house without saying a word.


    This makes Fang zhantian and Fang Yuan more depressed.


    In the study, general Fang took down a document from the bookshelf and handed it to Chu fan. "Look at the contents, you should be interested."


    Chu fan took the document curiously, took out the paper inside and read it carefully.


    However, the more he read, the deeper his eyebrows frowned.


    In this folder, the records are all evidence of poor strange group selling contraband and colluding with overseas contraband gangs!


    "General Fang, since you have these evidences, why don''t you solve him earlier?" Chu fan closed the document, looked up at the old figure in the wheelchair and asked.


    Old general Fang narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "because poor Qi group has developed in Yunhai city for many years, its roots have already gone deep into every inch of the soil of this land. Although I can uproot him in one breath, it will shake the foundation of the whole Yunhai city and even cause turbulence!"


    "I''ve been looking for a suitable opportunity. Now I think this opportunity has appeared!"


    "The opportunity appears, do you mean?"


    Chu fan''s mind turned quickly, and he immediately understood what the "opportunity" in the words of Veteran General Fang meant.


    The Veteran General nodded and said with a smile, "you can teach me. That''s right. The opportunity I said is Chu Xiaoyou!"


    "I had these evidences before, but I didn''t dare to directly pull out the cancer of the poor strange group because of my scruples, so I connived at his survival until now, but now you appear, then I don''t need to worry so much!"


    "Because no matter what the final outcome of poor Qi group is, with the strength of Tianmen building, it should be able to take over all his industries perfectly?"


    Chu fan was silent for a moment. He silently calculated the gains and losses in his heart and found that the old man was right.


    Tianmen building has nothing else, that is, more money and more talents.


    Once the follow-up actions against the poor group are launched, the industries under the name of the poor group will certainly undergo a top-down purge.


    If it had been before, the whole group might be paralyzed by washing away those malignant tumors, which would not only make it unable to operate itself, but also implicate some institutions that cooperate with the poor strange group.


    But now there is Tianmen building waiting on the side. If anyone is washed away, use the elite of Tianmen building to top it. In this way, at most, in the initial adaptation stage, the poor strange group will be a little unstable, but I believe it will be stable soon.


    The most important point is that if we clean up the cancer of poor Qi group and replace the people of Chu fan, I believe it will not be long before poor Qi group will become an industry under Chu fan''s name.


    It''s definitely a great promotion for his power!


    Chu fan breathed heavily at the thought of this. The pillow given to him by old general Fang not only alleviated his drowsiness, but also cured his headache. This is really killing two birds with one stone!


    "I see. I will fully cooperate with old general Fang!" Chu fan looked up at the old man and said excitedly.


    General Fang nodded with a smile and said, "that''s settled. The specific cleaning plan will be sent to your mailbox by tomorrow night at the latest. You have to cooperate well at that time and don''t live up to my trust in you."


    "I will never live up to the old man''s heart!" Chu fan vowed.


    Then he was ready to leave. In such a big opportunity, he had to go back to Tianmen building and have a good discussion with Ding Bo to see what to pay attention to.


    Old general Fang didn''t ask him to stay and watched Chu fan leave the study.


    In the hall of the old house, Fang zhantian and Fang Yuan were still wondering why Chu fan was called to the study alone by the old man. When they saw Chu fan coming out of the study with a red face, the brother and sister couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Mr. Chu, what are you doing?"


    Fang Zhan asked suspiciously in front of heaven.


    Chu fan laughed, patted Fang zhantian on the shoulder and said, "nothing. People are in good spirits at happy events. It''s especially bright from the moon to the Mid Autumn Festival. I''ll see you later!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan ran out like he had epilepsy. He disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This made Fang zhantian completely unable to respond to what had happened. Fang Yuan on one side pouted his red lips depressed.


    Although the two just kissed each other in order to cope with an emergency, it was her first kiss. How could this guy forget it in the blink of an eye and run away without even giving an explanation? It''s so scum!


    At least add a wechat!


    Ding Yi, who is standing next to the transparent man, is also very confused. He always feels that he didn''t play well just now and wants to find a chance to compete with Chu fan again.


    I didn''t expect Chu fan to slip faster than the rabbit. It''s really cunning.


    Outside the old house, Chu fan finds Wen shuirou who is in a daze. Regardless of the girl''s reaction, he rushes over and holds her in his arms.


    This made Wenshui''s soft and pretty face turn red and his heart beat faster. If a man dared to treat her like this in the past, it would be a desperate man to lift his Yin legs, which would be a powerful and heavy top elbow.


    But this time, Wen shuirou felt that she had run all her strength, and she couldn''t even lift her arms, which made her very flustered.


    It''s the first time she feels like this. She doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Just when she was nervous and overwhelmed, Chu fan finally let her go. Then the guy didn''t say anything and ran to drive.


    "What''s going on?"


    Leaving Chu fan''s arms, Wen shuirou finally felt that she had gradually gained control of her body. The sign of "disengagement" just now had disappeared, and the blush on her face gradually dissipated.


    "Is... Is this what TV series call ''electric shock''?"


    Wen shuirou stared at Chu fan''s back and couldn''t help thinking of it silently.

 Chapter 322

    But before Wen shuirou could feel this feeling, Chu fan had called her to get on the bus.


    Wen shuirou sighed and lowered his head to the co pilot''s position.


    Along the way, Chu fan hummed a happy tune in his mouth, and didn''t notice the rare light melancholy on the soft and pretty face beside him.


    After returning the woman to the hotel, Chu fan goes to Tianmen building nonstop to discuss the matter with Ding Bo.


    Ding Bo was naturally delighted that Chu fan had such an opportunity. He immediately called Mingxi, asked her to join the discussion, and handed over the task of selecting the elite to her.


    You know, Mingxi knows more about what kind of talents there are in Tianmen building than Ding Bo, not to mention that Xi''s face and body are second to none. It''s better to ask her to deploy those elites who rely on their talents and arrogance than to give orders directly.


    More than ten minutes later, a short meeting ended. In fact, it was only a preliminary discussion. After all, when the formal action began, it still depends on what plan the Fang family can give.


    After solving this matter, Chu fan originally planned to go back to the villa. During this time, he ran around and didn''t have time to accompany Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue. His boyfriend is really a little incompetent.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the underground parking lot, there was a sudden sound of crisp high heels behind me.


    "Second young master, are you free tonight? Let''s have dinner together?"


    Hearing the soft waxy and attractive voice, Chu fan only felt a heat rising up his stomach. He didn''t even have to guess who came.


    "Mingxi, you''re going to be busy. Why do you come to me when you''re free?"


    Chu fan looked back at the goblin with infinite charm and said with a smile.


    At present, Mingxi is wearing a beige professional dress, and the hem only covers the position of the root of the thigh. The infinite beautiful scene is looming and tempting to explore.


    The plump curve of a woman is more perfect under the outline of the skirt. Chu fan just looked at it and felt dry.


    "The second young master is too much."


    Suddenly, Mingxi stepped forward quickly, and the fragrant body was only a foot away from Chu fan. "People want to work, but I didn''t expect that people won''t even eat now. Do you have a problem with me because of the last thing?"


    He pretended to expose the whereabouts of Chu, and then said that it was natural for him to turn to her.


    "How long has it been since you said that? I have long forgotten those." Chu fan smiled and said he didn''t care.


    "Then let''s go. It''s just a meal with others. Is the second young master afraid I''ll eat you?" Mingxi smiled and directly came forward to take Chu fan''s arm and said in a charming voice.


    Feeling the soft pressure on his arm, Chu fan''s heart refused to dissipate immediately.


    "Just have a meal. It shouldn''t matter." Chu fan comforted himself silently.


    After getting on Mingxi''s car, Chu fan, led by a woman, went to a famous restaurant in Yunhai city. Mingxi seemed to have been prepared. After coming here, a waiter waited at the door and took them to a quiet table in the corner of the restaurant.


    White candles are lit on the table, exquisite tableware are placed on both sides, and next to the awakened red wine.


    "Second young master, please sit down."


    Mingxi stretched out her jade hand and invited Chu fan to sit down with a smile.


    Chu fan had this romantic candlelight dinner with Chen Mengyao in the White Swan Restaurant before. In addition, he never came with any woman again. Unexpectedly, Mingxi gave him a routine this time.


    The waiter on one side heard Mingxi calling Chu fan "second young master". He didn''t know that Chu fan was the young owner of Tianmen building. He thought Chu fan was the kind of "young master" in the nightclub and couldn''t help showing disdain.


    After pouring the wine for them, Mingxi signaled the waiter to step down.


    The waiter turned and left. Before he had gone far, he was stopped by a man wearing ragged jeans and a capable inch head.


    "Brother Jay?"


    The waiter looked at the man who stopped him and shouted in surprise.


    The man called "Jacko" stretched out his finger and hissed. Then he pulled him to the door and said with a smile, "what''s the origin of the woman on that table?"


    The waiter was stunned at first, then grinned and said, "brother Jie is interested in that beauty?"


    This hero, Wang Jie, is the head of the street where the restaurant is located. In fact, he is the head of collecting protection fees.


    Of course, if Wang Jie is just a little gangster without background, their western restaurant will certainly not give him face.


    But Wang Jie''s boss is from Hong Hui. What''s the concept of Hong Hui? It''s a behemoth that controls the underground forces in the whole city center.


    Anyone who dares to oppose such a behemoth is absolutely out of his mind.


    Therefore, Wang Jie often comes here for dinner with his so-called brothers and friends. The restaurant usually chooses to avoid orders in order to please Hong Hui and make it easier for the restaurant to do business in the center of Yunhai city.


    Now Wang Jie obviously has a crush on Mingxi. Of course, the waiter knows what to do.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jie slapped the waiter on the head and said with a smile and scold, "smelly boy, wipe the bright spot in his eyes. I came here today with a big man from Hong Hui. I dare not touch such a beautiful woman. I''m prepared for that one, you know?"


    As soon as Hong Hui''s people were here, the waiter trembled and hurriedly said, "I see. This woman''s name is Mingxi. She is a white-collar worker in Tianmen building. She often comes here for dinner and has a diamond membership card in our shop!"


    "Diamond membership card, this chick is very rich!" Wang Jie touched his chin and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Brother Jie misunderstood. This woman is a bus. She has to come here for dinner with different men every month. Looking at her coquettish strength, I don''t know how many people have slept. The money for diamond cards is estimated to be given by men. How can she have any ability!"


    The waiter turned his mouth and said angrily.


    Wang Jie''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "there''s such a thing. The man opposite her is one of the concubines?"


    "How can it be? That boy is one who sells it. I think Mingxi is tired of serving others. He just paid for a little white face to serve her. I''ve seen many such things!"


    The waiter''s face looked even more disdainful and said with a sneer.


    When Wang Jie heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, "that''s easy to do. Go and be busy. I''ll solve the later things myself."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Jie swaggered towards Mingxi and Chu fan.


    Chu fan is holding a knife and fork and concentrating on eating a piece of medium cooked beef in front of him. It''s not that he is particularly fond of beef, but that he doesn''t dare to look up now.


    Because he and Mingxi are sitting opposite each other now. Mingxi leans forward slightly in order to eat.


    This led to the unreserved display of her beautiful chest in front of Chu fan. Chu fan was worried that after seeing it, she would no longer be in the mood to eat!

 Chapter 323

    And his little move can''t escape the observation of Mingxi.


    This made her feel that the men who used to eat with her didn''t want her to wear less and show more. It''s good for her second young master. Obviously, she has a prominent life experience and her family is rich, but there are few bad problems of those dandies.


    She couldn''t help teasing, "second young master, has someone become ugly? Why do you keep bowing your head and don''t dare to look at me?"


    Chu fan smiled awkwardly and was about to say that there was no such thing. A figure suddenly came to them.


    "Such a beautiful woman is not as attractive as the steak in front of you. Smelly boy, you are really a monster!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu fan subconsciously looked up and found that the visitor was a strange man.


    At this time, the strange man''s eyes were just staring at Mingxi''s chest. If his mouth wasn''t closed, I''m afraid his saliva would flow out.


    "Who are you?" Chu fan frowned and asked coldly.


    Mingxi also leaned back and covered the beautiful scenery in front of her with her jade arm, unwilling to let strangers take advantage of her.


    Wang Jie smacked his mouth and regretfully took back his sight. "My name is Wang Jie. People on the road give face and call me brother Jie. Your boy doesn''t know me?"


    "Are you famous? Why should I know you!"


    Chu fan has noticed that this person is a bad comer, and his tone suddenly becomes cold.


    Wang Jie smiled and pointed to the road outside the restaurant window: "it''s no exaggeration to say that I covered this street. I''m the head here. Now do you understand who I am?"


    When saying this, Wang Jie''s head tilted slightly, his two nostrils facing Chu fan, and his face looked speechless arrogant.


    "Oh, so you''re the cleaning captain of this road. It''s disrespectful. I didn''t recognize you at once." Chu fan clapped his hands and said with a sudden understanding on his face.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Jie stared, his eyes flashing fiercely.


    Mingxi was amused by Chu fan''s words and smiled softly. The fullness on his chest trembled and was beautiful.


    Wang Jie''s eyes narrowed and said in a condescending tone, "boy, I''ll give you ten numbers and climb away from my eyes immediately. I like this little girl Grandpa. If you know what''s going on, get out quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Oh, I''d like to see how you want to be polite!"


    Chu fan threw the meat cutting knife and fork into the plate, and the corners of his mouth evoked a funny arc.


    Wang Jie didn''t expect that a cowherd in a nightclub dared to be so arrogant and didn''t know how to live or die. If he couldn''t even deal with such a thing, what would the big people of Hong Hui think of him?


    With this in mind, Wang Jie suddenly grabbed the red wine on the table and threw it at Chu fan''s head!


    As the saying goes, if you are not cruel, you can''t stand firm.


    He wants to teach Chu fan a lesson with blood. It''s a wrong decision to offend Wang Jie in this street.


    However, the wine bottle had just sunk an inch and couldn''t move any more. He stared and found that Chu fan didn''t know when to catch his wrist.


    Although Chu fan didn''t have much meat up and down, his strength was surprisingly large. His palm was like a vice. He clamped his wrist tightly and couldn''t move at all.


    "You, you quickly release me!"


    Wang Jie''s heart thumped. He felt that he should have hit a hard stubble, and his tone was not soft.


    Who would have thought that the cowherd in a nightclub is so awesome now. If he has the strength to move bricks to the construction site, he doesn''t smell good. What kind of cowherd should he be!


    "It''s you who did it first, and now it''s you who stopped it. Why do you have so many shit?"


    Chu fan grinned and asked in a playful tone.


    At the same time, the strength of his hands kept increasing. Wang Jie''s face gradually turned pale, douda''s cold sweat dripping from his forehead, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    It hurts, it hurts!


    The bones on the wrist seemed to be crushed, and even a slight "click" sound could be heard at the wrist.


    "You, what do you want!"


    Wang Jie knelt behind him and wondered if it was too early for him to step on the horse.


    "It''s simple."


    Chu fan''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "give you ten numbers, climb out from under my eyes, then learn three dog barks at the door, and then shout three times. Grandpa Chu, I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore, and I''ll let you go."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Hearing Chu fan''s request was actually humiliating him, Wang Jie''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    But before he could get angry, Chu fan''s palm suddenly worked hard. Wang Jie screamed directly, and his legs were soft. He simply knelt in front of Chu fan.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa Chu, please release me quickly. I really can''t stand it!"


    Wang Jie raised his head and asked Chu fan for mercy with sweat all over his head.


    If Chu fan pinches his wrist directly, it doesn''t hurt so much, but Chu fan adds force bit by bit. The sharp pain with torture is completely unbearable for ordinary people.


    "If you don''t cherish the opportunity, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    From beginning to end, what Chu Fan said was all what Wang Jie had just said, but now he gave it back to him intact, but Wang Jie didn''t care about it at all. He just wanted Chu fan to release him and stop torturing him.


    Or simply cut off his wrist!


    "Get out!"


    Chu fan gave a low cry and kicked Wang Jie in the chest. Wang Jie slid seven or eight meters on the smooth floor and finally hit the corner of the wall.


    "Second young master, don''t worry about this kind of clown. Let''s continue to eat. It''s not easy for me to ask you out. Don''t be in a bad mood because of such a person."


    At this time, Mingxi raised the red wine cup in front of him and smiled at Chu fan.


    Chu fan nodded and was preparing to have a cup with Mingxi. A burst of rhythmic applause rang out.


    "Oh, it''s endless."


    Chu fan put down his glass and glanced impatiently in the direction of the applause.


    I saw a bald man with a group of muscular men standing at the door of the restaurant, staring at Chu fan coldly.


    The bald man has a rough face and a long scar on his forehead. He looks very fierce.


    At present, he was walking slowly towards Chu fan. "This friend has a good temper. Even my Huang''s men dare to fight. Isn''t this hitting me in the face?"


    In front of Chu fan, the little brother of the bald man pulled a chair from the side and put it under the bald man''s ass.


    The bald man sat down directly with his legs crossed. Although his face was smiling, it gave people a creepy feeling.


    The rest of the diners in the restaurant could not sit still after seeing this. They left money and left the restaurant. They gathered outside and watched the excitement through the French windows.

 Chapter 324

    "Who are these two people? Even old Huang of Honghui doesn''t know them. Let''s die!"


    "Yes, it''s said that boss Huang has a life in his hand. This boy is too young. I hope he can have a good baby in his next life and grow his eyesight."


    The onlookers stared regretfully at Chu fan and had announced his death sentence.


    On the contrary, Chu fan and Mingxi didn''t feel nervous at all.


    "It''s just a meal. There are so many annoying flies. It''s endless to drive away one after another!" Chu fan sighed, and his tone gradually became cold.


    Hearing this, Huang Shenmo accidentally glanced at Chu fan and reached this point. The boy dared to say such words. Either he had something to rely on or he had a brain problem and wanted to pretend to force in front of women.


    But anyway, just try it.


    With this in mind, Huang Shenmo glanced at the two younger brothers behind him.


    They immediately understood and walked towards Chu fan with a grim smile.


    "Boy, wipe the bright spots in your eyes in your next life. Some people don''t provoke you in your life... Bang!"


    Before the gangster walking in front finished his words, his abdomen suddenly burst out, his face suddenly turned pig liver color, his body arched into a prawn and curled to the ground.


    Another gangster stepped forward and hesitated for only a second. Chu fan already got up like lightning and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp slap rang through, and the whole hun hun kept up with the clockwork top, directly turned four or five circles in place, and his head tilted to the ground.


    There was a soft noise.


    Many gangsters behind Huang Shenmo stepped back and stared at Chu fan in horror.


    What happened just now can be described by electric light and fire stone. They didn''t even see Chu fan''s hand. The two gangsters were solved. What''s this skill?!


    Huang Shenmo''s eyes were cold and his palm slapped heavily on the table. "What''s the panic? Stand up for me!"


    Everyone was surprised. Then they restrained their uneasiness and stood behind Huang Shenmo again.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have some skills. No wonder you''re so rampant."


    Huang Shenmo stared at Chu fan with playful eyes and said in a playful tone.


    The next moment, he got up from his chair, shrugged his shoulders, and suddenly burst into a thunderous crisp sound, which made people tremble.


    He pointed out a finger to Chu fan and gently picked it, "come on, fight with me and let me see you... Ah!!"


    Before Huang Shenmo finished his words, Chu fan came directly to him with a flash of his body, and his five fingers scratched at his left rib. Huang Shenmo screamed and swayed like an electric shock.


    "Pain, release!"


    He cried out and couldn''t help asking for mercy.


    Chu fan sneered, suddenly kicked him in the stomach and kicked him out directly.


    This time, all the younger brothers behind Huang Shenmo looked silly.


    They still haven''t seen when Chu fan started. Isn''t this boy too fast? Is he still from earth?


    Just when they were frightened, Chu fan walked past them without expression and came to Huang Shenmo.


    "Don''t you want to see my ability? Why did you lie down?" Chu fan sneered.


    Huang Shenmo looked frightened and regretted.


    It''s all because he was confused just now. He didn''t understand. Chu fan is so good. He is obviously a martial artist!


    He is just a gangster who has practiced Muay Thai for several years. No matter how he can fight, he can''t be the opponent of the martial arts. But he remembers very clearly that the martial arts in Hong Hui smashed a pistol with a slap. That''s not what humans can do!


    "This, this brother... No, this big brother, I have no eyes. I hope you have a large number of adults. Don''t be as knowledgeable as me." Huang Shenmo quickly changed his tone and begged for mercy with a dry smile.


    Chu fan thought he would fight to the death. He didn''t expect to be counselled so soon. He didn''t have any strength at all.


    Instead of paying attention to the guy with a tiger head and a snake tail, Chu fan went directly to Mingxi and said, "Mingxi, let''s go. It''s meaningless to have this meal like this."


    Mingxi had to nod when she heard what he said. She got up and left with Chu fan. When she passed Huang Shenmo, she kicked him mercilessly, and kicked him back and forth.


    Obviously, it was hard for her to have dinner with Chu fan, but she was spoiled by this guy. Mingxi must be unhappy!


    When Chu fan and Mingxi got on the roadside car and disappeared at the corner of the street, the gangsters who had been pestering there hurried to Huang Shenmo and scrambled to help him up.


    "Boss, is that all?"


    "Get out!"


    Huang Shenmo pushed several younger brothers who helped him away and said angrily, "when I was beaten just now, I didn''t see you come up to boo me. Now I know how to encourage me to take revenge. OK, since you are so capable, you can take revenge for me!"


    As soon as the gangsters heard this, their faces suddenly collapsed.


    They just wanted to take the opportunity to please Huang Shenmo, but they didn''t expect to make a fool of themselves and put themselves in the hole. This is too unlucky!


    But Huang Shenmo didn''t give them a chance to beg for mercy and left the cafe.


    He is the deputy leader of Hong Huitian hearing hall, which is the Department responsible for collecting and sorting out intelligence and one of the core departments of Hong Huitian hearing hall.


    The day before yesterday, they received news that an unknown small force suddenly robbed a bar in the center of their city.


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing doesn''t need people from Hong Hui. Just call a force who wants to hold their thighs to have a look, but I didn''t expect that the small force is still tenacious and has solved all the horses sent by those forces.


    He also sent word that Hong Hui had to come out in person if he wanted to take back the bar.


    This can make the Hong congregation very popular. If it weren''t for the pressure from the top, the Hong congregation would have rushed over and flattened this small force.


    You know, since they took over the mantle of the poor and strange society, Hong Hui has existed in the underground world of Yunhai City, that is to say, the last person who dared to challenge Hong Hui''s status is two feet tall.


    I didn''t expect that after so long, those who are not afraid of death came again.


    Moreover, even if you want to challenge their position as Hong Hui, you should have some people with cards. It is said that the leader of this small force was only the underground leader of a district before. It seems that it is called Jing''an District. It really makes people laugh.


    This kind of person is praising him when he says he has exceeded his ability. It''s like killing himself!


    But Hong Hui can exist for so long, and its leader naturally has caution. Jing''an District is in Yunhai city. It is reasonable that the underground leader of Jing''an District should not be unaware of the strength of Hong Hui.


    But he still dared to challenge the majesty of Hong Hui, which is a little strange.


    No, the old guys from the Hong Hui Presbyterian courtyard sent Huang Shenmo, the deputy hall leader of Tianting hall, to investigate the situation.


    Look at this Jiang Miao. What kind of three heads and six arms do you dare to do these things!

 Chapter 325

    Before the investigation began, he first met Wang Jie, who was responsible for collecting protection fees in this area. The boy always wanted to curry favor with the people of Hong Hui, and then joined Hong Hui. He would never miss such a good opportunity.


    Huang Shenmo also likes the feeling of being praised. As soon as they sing together, they have a dinner tonight.


    As a result, just halfway through the meal, Wang Jie saw Mingxi passing by from the outside. He couldn''t help but think about tying Mingxi to Huang Shenmo, so as to get the opportunity to join Hong Hui.


    Of course, Huang Shenmo was also greedy for Mingxi''s body. Everything happened without saying, but he didn''t expect to meet such a person as Chu fan.


    On the other side, Mingxi drove Chu fan back to the parking lot of Tianmen building. Chu fan was getting ready to get off. Mingxi suddenly shouted, "second young master!"


    Chu fan turned back when he heard the sound, and a gust of fragrance suddenly came to his nose, followed by a soft directly printed on his mouth, which made him fall into a short dull.


    "Shit! I was forced to kiss again!"


    He clearly wanted to struggle in his heart, but his body didn''t listen. Mingxi let him press him on the co pilot and kept "light". If you carefully observe the corners of Chu fan''s eyes, you may see that drop of tears.


    For a long time, Mingxi finally released Chu fan. A pair of beautiful eyes covered the fog, which was charming.


    "Mingxi, you..."


    Chu fan has some egg pain. He really doesn''t want to provoke peach blossom again. Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue are willing to give him the TOEFL for life happiness. He feels that the responsibility on his shoulder is already heavy.


    Now there is another Mingxi river. With the square edge during the day, how can the more you want to avoid the peach blossom, the peach blossom comes one after another?


    "Second young master, you don''t have to say anything."


    Before Chu fan could speak, Mingxi said, "I did it voluntarily."


    "Voluntary?"


    Chu fan smiled bitterly: "Mingxi, I can''t give you what you want. If you do this, you will be hurt by yourself in the future. You will regret it."


    "How could it?"


    Mingxi red lips a hook, beautiful eyes flashing bright colors, "give the first kiss to the person you like, no matter what, you won''t regret it."


    "What?"


    This time, Chu fan was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that it was Mingxi''s first kiss just now. This woman looked so unruly on weekdays, and various versions of rumors came out. Chu fan thought she was already the queen of love.


    "Why, the second young master doesn''t believe it? Then I can tell you that not only my first kiss, but also my body is clean. Do you want to try?"


    With that, the goblin was going to take off his long skirt.


    "Oh, stop!"


    Chu fan was startled and hurriedly held Mingxi''s jade hand without letting the woman go crazy.


    He dared to believe that if he didn''t stop, the woman would dare to take off her clothes!


    When Chu fan stopped her action, Mingxi''s eyes were a little resentful. She said faintly: "second young master, I came out of the countryside. I have paid far more than others. Even in order to succeed, I have completely abandoned my reputation."


    "People in the company say I''m debauchery, that I have an affair with many men, and even that I''m a junior kept by Ding Bo. I don''t want to explain these, because they have determined that I''m that kind of person in their heart. I explain that it doesn''t make any sense except to make people feel guilty."


    "On the contrary, because they believe that I have an affair with many people, they will be afraid of me. They don''t know how many contacts I have and which man I will turn a deaf ear to, so my work can be so smooth, but similarly, my reputation has become so bad."


    "So 80% of every man who approaches me comes to me. Their idea is very simple. They want to taste what it is like for a woman who can sleep."


    When it comes to this, Mingxi''s mouth evokes a touch of self mockery and looks distressing.


    However, before Chu fan could comfort her, Mingxi suddenly turned his eyes and stared at him and said, "but the second young master, you are the only one who doesn''t look at me differently from beginning to end. Even in front of me, you will be shy and blush. Every time I am with you, I will have a feeling of first love and palpitate."


    "I know that in my capacity, I don''t deserve you at all, and I can''t be anyone in the Chu family, so I just want to give you my body and my most precious things."


    "Otherwise, I''m really afraid that one day I don''t protect myself and I''ll be cheated by those men full of obscene thoughts, and I''ll regret it all my life!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help feeling deep sympathy for Mingxi rising.


    In today''s society, in such a fierce tide, Mingxi has no strong background, but she still tries to protect herself. Over the years, she must be very bitter.


    Thinking of this, Chu Fan said: "Mingxi, from now on, I will protect your safety. You are not only the right-hand assistant of our company, but also the family member I attach importance to. Anyone who wants to bully you must step on my body first!"


    After listening to the speech, Mingxi was moved, but disappointed.


    Just relatives


    Taking back those thoughts, Mingxi watched Chu fan get out of the car, then squeezed out a difficult smile to say goodbye, and then started the car and left the parking lot.


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief and felt the uncontrollable arrogance of a certain part. He couldn''t help scolding himself for being dirty and wanted to punch him up.


    Driving back to the townhouse, it was completely dark. Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue had also fallen asleep. Chu fan returned to his room with light hands and feet and began to cross legged meditation.


    Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    He will immediately cooperate with general Fang to deal with the poor group. No matter what the plan is, his own strength will always be the most powerful guarantee.


    Only his strength goes up. No matter what kind of opponent he meets, he doesn''t have to be afraid to shrink back.


    Early the next morning, Chu fan woke up from meditation.


    He washed and washed. After walking out of the door, he found that Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue didn''t get up. But with a smile, Chu fan turned to the kitchen and made breakfast.


    Before long, a pot of delicious egg noodles was finished.


    The strong aroma overflowed and directly woke up the two chicks who were still sleeping. When they came downstairs in their pajamas and saw Chu fan smiling at the table, they couldn''t help feeling a little different.


    "Why, don''t you know me?"


    Chu fan touched his nose and felt guilty.


    During this period of time, he was too busy. He was really seldom at home, but he didn''t expect that the second daughter was not used to his feeling at home.


    "Hum, brother Chu fan, you still have the face to come back. Did you forget me and sister Xue and have other friends outside?"


    Chen Mengyao was the first to lose her breath. With an angry face, she walked to the table and asked.


    "Yao Yao, didn''t you agree to ignore this guy? Why don''t you have any backbone?" At this time, Qiao Xue couldn''t help coming over.


    Chen Mengyao suddenly covered her attractive red lips and said, "ah! I forgot!"


    Looking at the girl''s charming and naive expression, Chu fan couldn''t help laughing. "My aunts and grandmothers, I didn''t do well this time. I promise to accompany you today!"


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.

 Chapter 326

    "Er..."


    At this moment, Chu fan was a little embarrassed.


    I just said that I would accompany my second daughter well today, and the phone came. This must be an important thing. Ding Bo can handle ordinary small things without calling him at all.


    Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue shook their heads with a wry smile.


    "What are you doing? Answer the phone." Chen Mengyao gently pushed Chu fan, and his tone was full of helplessness.


    Chu fan scratched his head in embarrassment. Then he took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    Sure enough, it was Ding Bo.


    "Hello, Dingbo, what can I do for you?" Chu fan adjusted his mood and asked.


    "Second young master, the Fang family sent a document with a plan. I think you need to come and have a look in person." Ding Bo said in a deep voice with a dignified tone.


    Chu fan just pondered a little and said, "I know. I''ll come right away."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    "Yaoyao, sister Xue, my side... May have to go to the company." Chu fan looked at the second daughter and said with great guilt.


    Although Chen Mengyao was not happy, she nodded and said, "go, pay attention to safety, and come back early after the matter is handled."


    Qiao Xue also didn''t say anything. She is more mature and stable than Chen Mengyao. Even Chen Mengyao can tell which is more important. She is more unlikely to make trouble for Chu fan at this time.


    Chu fan glanced at the two women gratefully, immediately took the clothes on the sofa and set off directly.


    All the way to the company, Ding Bo and Mingxi have been waiting for him in the office.


    At the moment of seeing Mingxi, Chu fan immediately remembered the scene that the woman offered a kiss last night and even prepared to die, which made him feel hot and dry.


    On the contrary, Mingxi is still smiling at ordinary times. There is nothing special. Chu fan has the idea that everything that happened last night is just an illusion.


    "Second young master, this is the plan. Have a look!"


    Ding Bo held a document bag in his hand. Seeing Chu fan coming in, he immediately handed it up.


    Chu fan took out the plan and read it carefully.


    This plan is the detailed plan for general Fang to deal with the poor group, but when he saw the first one, he couldn''t help tightening his brow.


    The first item of the plan is: Chu fan needs to be the bait to go deep into the poor strange group and attract attention, and then Fang zhantian leads the elite of the Fang family to sneak into it and steal the direct criminal evidence of the poor strange group!


    The latter series of plans are all supplements and explanations around the first article.


    "Second young master, I don''t think the plan is right."


    After Chu fan closed the plan, Ding Bo said immediately.


    "The poor strange group, formerly known as the poor strange society, is a great force that has developed since the last century. No one knows how many experts it has trained. It''s too risky for you to make bait!"


    "And we have a lot of elites with good skills. They can make conflicts and attract attention. There''s no need for you to take risks yourself!"


    "It''s useless."


    As soon as Ding bogang finished, Chu fan shook his head. "You also said that since the development of the poor strange group, no one knows its specific strength. The general commotion can''t attract the elite of the poor strange group. Naturally, it can''t give Fang zhantian the opportunity to sneak in."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ding Bo asked anxiously.


    Chu fan pondered for a moment, Grinned: "Ding Bo, you may not know that from the moment I covered with the gang leader Xu Wanshan, the poor strange group has regarded me as the enemy and asked me to create riots. Maybe it''s the best choice. The old general''s arrangement shows that he has already known the contradiction between me and the poor strange group, or that everything that happened in Yunhai city can''t escape his old man''s eyes!"


    "But..."


    Ding Bo opens his mouth and tries to persuade Chu fan to think twice, but Chu fan stops him.


    "Ding Bo, I know in my mind. Just rest assured. The planned time is tonight. The current chairman of the poor odd group will meet an important person in the meeting room of the poor odd group. According to the intelligence, the other party is likely to be the prohibited personnel in the golden triangle, and his status is not low."


    "If we can collect the criminal evidence of the poor strange group and arrest the illegal person at the same time, it will definitely be a huge windfall!"


    "Second young master, I''ll go with you."


    At this time, Mingxi whispered.


    Chu fan glanced at her, smiled and shook his head, "no, you''d better arrange the elites to take over the position of poor Qi group here. We should perform our respective duties and must bring down the poor Qi group. If the poor Qi group is gone, then our Tianmen building is the real overlord of Yunhai city. Compared with the successors in the back, my confidence of winning will be improved a lot!"


    "I see. I''ll choose the most suitable person!"


    Mingxi pondered for a moment and said firmly.


    Seeing that Chu fan has made a decision, Ding Bo can''t say anything. He still knows Chu fan very well.


    Basically, no one can make Chu fan change his decision, but at the same time, Chu fan will not do something uncertain, so up to now, he can only choose to believe him!


    Send Dingbo and Mingxi away. Chu fan immediately enters his lounge and sits cross legged on the bed to meditate.


    Not surprisingly, there must be a big fight tonight and he has to take his form to the top.


    Time flies by and the sky darkens in the blink of an eye.


    Chu fan wakes up from his meditation and comes directly to the downstairs of Tianmen building.


    Ding Bo had been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Chu fan coming out, he immediately came forward and said, "second young master, the people sent by the Fang family to pick you up have arrived."


    "I see. I''ll start now." Chu fan nodded and walked directly to a black red flag car at the door.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu."


    Beside the red flag car, a man with glasses and a bookish look greeted with a smile.


    Chu fan answered and went straight into the car.


    The other party didn''t have ink, so he drove towards Fang''s old house.


    Half an hour later, Chu fan met old general Fang, who was much better than before.


    "Chu fan, you young master of the family, will you be unhappy when I arrange to be a bait?"


    When I saw Chu fan again, Mr. Fang had no taste of life. He spoke very naturally, as if he were communicating with a friend.


    Chu fan scratched his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, old general. I know the importance of this mission. It''s dangerous for me to be a bait. It''s also dangerous for Zhan Tian to sneak into the group to collect criminal evidence. Your own grandchildren don''t mind. How can I have an opinion?"


    Hearing this, old general Fang immediately laughed.


    Fang zhantian also patted Chu fan on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t see the wrong person.


    Just as general Fang was about to speak, an attendant suddenly came in from the door, came forward and said with a fist: "old general, the plan has changed!"

 Chapter 327

    "What changes?"


    Old general Fang frowned and looked at the attendant.


    "General Hui, the target seems to know that things will change tonight, so he invited all the rich businessmen and celebrities in Yunhai city to the company and said he was going to attend an exhibition." The attendant answered in a deep voice.


    "So it is!"


    Old general Fang''s eyes were slightly cold and said with a slight smile: "do things behind your back in the open. Feng Kanghua is a little interesting and bold. No wonder you can monopolize the contraband in the dark for so long that you haven''t been found out by the Municipal Bureau!"


    "Grandpa, shall we change our plan?"


    At this time, Fang zhantian asked.


    There are so many rich businessmen and celebrities in Yunhai city in the poor group at once. Whether Chu fan''s plan to create riots or his plan to sneak in to collect evidence has become more difficult than before.


    Because in the original plan, once they encounter danger, they can use force directly to solve the problem with violence.


    But now there are so many important people gathered there. If you use force, it will inevitably cause accidental deaths and injuries. These people are the top existence in Yunhai city. If something happens to them, the whole Yunhai city will not be in a mess?


    General Fang was also lost in thought, as if thinking about the need to revise the plan.


    "I don''t think I need to change my plan!"


    Suddenly, Chu fan, who had been silent, spoke.


    The old general and Fang zhantian looked at Chu fan in surprise and waited for him to say the reason.


    Chu fan took out his mobile phone, smiled at them and said, "just now, I also received the invitation of poor Qi group. It seems that Feng Kanghua has been impatient and wants to do it to me in advance."


    "It''s just that we can make a plan. If he wants to deal with me, I will resist. In that way, the riots are reasonable, and Feng Kanghua won''t think too much. Otherwise, I deliberately come to the door to create contradictions. With Feng Kanghua''s brain, I will be on guard."


    "That makes sense."


    Old general Fang nodded and said, "in this way, Feng Kanghua will deal with you wholeheartedly. It''s much easier for Zhan Tian to collect criminal evidence."


    But similarly, Chu fan''s situation is also much more dangerous.


    All the people present were smart and didn''t say anything. Since Chu fan put forward a plan, it showed that he was ready. If they talked more, they would distrust Chu fan.


    "Well, the plan will be carried out as usual. After Chu fan arrives at the poor Qi group, Zhan Tian will also act synchronously. I hope you can pay attention to your own safety and win this hard battle!" Old general Fang held the wheelchair with both hands and sat slightly upright. His voice was not very strong, but showed a momentum of indomitable progress.


    Chu fan and Fang zhantian exchanged a look, and they left Fang''s house directly.


    "Chu fan, we must pay attention to safety. When it''s over, let''s have a drink and discuss my sister''s affairs by the way." Outside the old house, Fang zhantian hugged Chu fan on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Chu fan was stunned and immediately said, "what happened to Fangyuan?"


    "You play stupid for me?"


    Fang zhantian stared and said in a voice in the urn: "after the last time, the Ding family was very angry and resolutely did not allow Ding Yi to come back to find Xiaoyuan. That''s all. Xiaoyuan himself followed. He sat in the room every day and didn''t think about tea and food. He put on a look of longing for spring. Aren''t you responsible?"


    "I''m in charge!"


    Chu fan''s face collapsed and said miserably, "brother Tian, brother Zhan Tian, you have to make decisions for me. You must have seen that I was forced last time. Why should I be responsible? There are still two in my family. Isn''t it three wives and four concubines to be responsible? It''s against the law!"


    "Then I can''t control it. Who made you suffer for not pushing her away!"


    Fang Zhan snorted coldly and pushed Chu fan away coldly. He completely lost his enthusiasm just now.


    Before Chu fan complained, he flashed away and left Chu fan alone with a bitter mouth.


    An hour later, Chu fan, dressed in a well cut suit, drove to the gate of the poor strange group.


    This was the first time he came to the poor strange group. Looking up at the towering buildings in front of him, Chu fan couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    On the bright side, the momentum of the poor group is not inferior to that of his Tianmen building. In addition, the hidden power of the poor group has long been terrible in Yunhai city. It''s really a bit like looking for his own death.


    Shaking his head, he put aside those strange thoughts in his mind and Chu fan went directly to the group.


    At this time, the parking lot in front of the group was full of all kinds of luxury cars. Men and women with extraordinary bearing stepped down from the car and rushed to the interior of the poor group.


    The man standing at the door in charge of welcoming, according to intelligence, is the general manager of poor Qi group. It seems that his name is Yang Jian and he is Feng Kanghua''s confidant.


    When Chu fan came to Yang Jian, the smile on Yang Jian''s face was frozen for a moment, but it immediately became natural. "Welcome to the little owner of Tianmen building. Mr. Chu Fanchu to visit our group. It''s definitely a great blessing for our group. I hope you can have a good experience tonight. If you are dissatisfied, just ask me directly!"


    As soon as he said this, some famous businessmen and rich men nearby immediately focused on Chu fan. It was obvious that they were full of curiosity about the young man who was born and in charge of Tianmen building.


    "This is the little owner of Tianmen building. Isn''t it too young?"


    "Oh, you don''t look young. If you can be the owner of Tianmen building, how bad will your skills be?"


    "That is, the last time someone rehabilitated the civil strife in Tianmen building, my skills were the same as those on TV. I was on the scene and saw it with my own eyes!"


    The sound of discussion sounded. Some people despised Chu fan, while others respected Chu fan.


    Chu fan didn''t take these words to heart and went directly into the group.


    For tonight''s exhibition, it is said that Feng Kanghua collected a number of antique toys from home and abroad and put them on display in the exhibition hall on the second floor of the group.


    At the same time, an auction will be held to let everyone bid fairly for the things they like, and the one with the highest price will win.


    Of course, you can also exchange items of the same value. In short, there is an auction, but there is no auction.


    It is said that after the visit, Feng Kanghua also prepared a mysterious program for everyone. No one knows what the program content is, but it is said to be very exciting.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan took the elevator directly to the second floor and followed his fingerprints to the exhibition hall.


    The area of the exhibition hall is almost the size of an indoor basketball hall. The middle has been cleaned out and placed with glass booths surrounded by toughened glass.


    In each grid, there is one item. Looking at the old style of those items, we know that Feng Kanghua has really paid off this time. Many of the items displayed here are genuine!

 Chapter 328

    In fact, you can understand that there is an old saying that children can''t trap wolves. If Feng Kanghua only uses some fake goods to perfunctory the people participating in the exhibition, it will be doubted about his real purpose.


    After all, the top businessmen in Yunhai city are here this time. Which one is not smart enough?


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan walked around the booth carelessly, observing the situation around him and pretending to be very interested in the things in the booth.


    But he looked around and found that these things were actually very ordinary. Although they were real goods, they had little collection value.


    At this time, the communicator in his ear vibrated, and Fang zhantian''s voice came, "Chu fan, what''s the situation over there?"


    Chu fan glanced around and said with a light smile, "a school of peace and happiness."


    Fang zhantian was silent for a while before he said, "when you got there, Feng Kanghua didn''t come out to see you?"


    "Why did he come to see me?"


    Chu fan grinned and said, "there are so many rich businessmen here. If he specially came to see me, wouldn''t he be treated differently? In case I have something wrong here, we can''t doubt that he did it?"


    "In addition, don''t forget what his real purpose of doing so many tricks tonight is. He''s not here now. It''s probably to meet the prohibited person from the golden triangle."


    "That makes sense. How are you going to make a riot?" Fang zhantian asked again.


    If Feng Kanghua doesn''t meet Chu fan, how can the riot be caused? Without the riot, he and the elite of the Fang family can''t sneak into the poor strange group at all.


    "Don''t worry."


    Chu fan narrowed his eyes and said, "he will certainly find a chance to deal with me. There will be riots then."


    Speaking of this, Chu fan''s voice suddenly paused and grinned, "moreover, no one stipulates that the riot can only be related to Feng Kanghua?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang zhantian didn''t react at once. He wanted to ask again. Chu fan had cut off the communication.


    In the exhibition hall, Chu fan walks behind several men who seem to be arguing about one thing, including an acquaintance, Li Chao!


    Unexpectedly, he also came to the exhibition. However, if you guessed correctly, Li Chao should be the representative sent by Li Yide, and Li Yide should not come. After all, Li Yide is competing with Feng Kanghua for the voice of the poor strange group. They have been fighting openly and secretly for so long that their grievances have long been irreconcilable.


    If it were not for the common interests, the two talents would temporarily seek work, otherwise there would be no possibility of meeting at all.


    At present, Li Chao and two associates with good relations stopped a young man in ordinary clothes with a playful smile on his face.


    "Han Yan, you Han family are already like this. Unexpectedly, you can receive Feng Kanghua''s invitation. Feng Kanghua''s brain is not working well. What''s the value of inviting you?" Li Chao held his arms and said with a sneer.


    "It''s funny that a Han family who has fallen so low that it''s not even as good as a second-line family has the face to participate in this kind of exhibition without asking if they are qualified before entering the door!"


    "I advise you to be sensible and get out of here immediately, or don''t blame our brothers for being rude to you!"


    Hearing the words of the three people, the man named Han Yan suddenly showed an expression of humiliation on on his face.


    The Han family was originally one of the largest families in Yunhai city. At that time, Han Yan was also the awe inspiring eldest son of the Han family. Unexpectedly, his father Han Qifeng and the current owner of the Han family were deliberately killed by driving on the way out to talk about cooperation.


    All the secrets of the Han family and the business of the company are in the charge of the owner. His sudden death has brought a heavy blow to the Han family.


    Not only that, some families who had conflicts with the Han family also took the opportunity to take away all the business partners of the Han family. They also plundered and seized the resources of the Han family. The acts of animals and animals are heinous.


    Among them, the most ugly eating appearance is the Li Yide family. Only because the Han family did not fight against the Li family at the beginning, Li Yide has been waiting for this opportunity to retaliate.


    Since then, the status of the Han family in Yunhai city has been declining day by day. Now it is difficult to maintain the status of the second-line family. I''m afraid the Han family will completely fall apart in a short time.


    After Han Qifeng was killed, Han Yan''s mother couldn''t stand the blow and fainted on the spot at the moment of hearing the news.


    The doctor said that this is a mental injury, and the probability of waking up is very low. And if you can''t wake people up within a month, Han Yan''s mother will completely brain die and become a real vegetable. Therefore, Han Yan will come today. I just heard that there is a herb at the exhibition that can wake up seriously injured and dying people.


    For the sake of his mother, Han Yan came to have a try, but he didn''t expect to be watched by Li Chao and his party as soon as he found the herb in the booth.


    The hatred in his heart was forced down. The staff guarding Han Yan shouted and said in a deep voice, "how much is this herb? I''ll buy it."


    While talking, Han Yan pointed to a emerald green crystal herb in the lattice at the corner of the booth. Under the leaves, there were three red fruits, which looked very novel.


    The staff member looked at the eye herb and said directly, "Mr. Han, the price of this herb is 500000 for our chairman. Because no one competes with you, you can buy it directly."


    Hearing this, Han Yan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Before coming back, he had inquired about the price of this herb. He was ready for 500000. As long as there was no accident, he could buy it.


    However, just when he was ready to pay, Li Chao''s strange voice suddenly sounded, "wait, who says no one likes this weed, I also like it. I''d better bid according to the regulations."


    Very strict, the staff''s face changed slightly.


    Han Yan opened his eyes round and stared at Li Chao fiercely, "Li Chao, what do you mean?!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Chao shrugged his shoulders and said with a strange smile, "the rule of this exhibition is that whoever likes something will make a price. If different people like it at the same time, they will bid fairly. The one with the highest price will get it. Although I don''t know what this weed can do, my yard is relatively empty. I''ll buy it back and plant it in the yard as a flower, can''t I?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned and looked at the staff member, "just now you said 500000, right? I''ll pay 5 million. Ask us whether the price is increased or not. If not, wrap it up for me."


    Han Yan''s face turned gray as soon as he heard this.


    Today, the foundation of the Han family is almost unsustainable. He sold some valuable things in his family to make up the 500000 yuan.


    Five million is not worth mentioning for him in the past, but it is a sky high price for him now, but this herb is the key to his mother''s survival. He is really unwilling to give up!


    Just when he felt that he was at a dead end, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    "It''s interesting. I also like this weed. I pay 50 million yuan. Li Chao, do you want to add it?"

 Chapter 329

    Hearing the familiar voice, Li Chao''s face was frozen for a moment. It was obvious that he knew who the speaker was.


    But the friends around him didn''t realize it. Instead, they turned around and said impatiently, "where are the wild dogs coming out? They want to bark and roll around. Even we Li Dashao dare to intervene in things. We''re impatient!"


    Hearing this, Li Chao''s face became more ugly. He grabbed the man''s collar and pulled it back. The latter directly fell to a fart pier with an innocent expression.


    Li Chao didn''t answer him at all. He smiled and nodded and bowed and said, "Mr. Chu, I didn''t expect you to come too. What a coincidence!"


    Chu fan put his hands around his chest and sneered, "why, am I so terrible? Why are you so afraid of me?"


    "No, no, no, I''m definitely not afraid of you. I respect you!" Li Chao''s face twitched slightly, and he had been scolding his mother for a long time.


    Even if he is afraid of Chu fan, he is completely afraid of his father. All right.


    I don''t know which of his father''s tendons is wrong. He wants him to never provoke Chu fan again, otherwise he won''t recognize his son.


    If not, it''s just a Chu fan. What if he can fight some? Can he win one, and can he win 100 or 500 people?


    "Then this herb..."


    Chu fan flushed the herbs in the glass bottle and picked his eyebrows. The meaning is self-evident.


    Li Chao was stunned at first, and then shouted, "yours, of course. If anyone who doesn''t have eyes dares to bid with you, I''ll abolish him immediately!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan nodded with satisfaction.


    The staff on one side is not stupid. Although he doesn''t know Chu fan, even the demon king Li Chao is afraid of him. That naturally shows that Chu fan''s origin is very terrible and he can''t be ignored.


    So he immediately took out a storage box made of jade, carefully took out the herb and put it in with great caution.


    "Sir, this is Fushen grass. Please put it away."


    The staff put the jade box in Chu fan''s hand and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Chu fan didn''t ink either. He took out his bank card and brushed him $50 million.


    Han Yan stood aside and watched Chu fan put the jade box into his pocket. He pinched his fists and almost broke his teeth.


    But there was no way. He couldn''t compete for the five million yuan of Li Dynasty, not to mention the young man who suddenly killed him and took out fifty million yuan without blinking.


    Even when the Han family was still at its peak, as a young master, he couldn''t come up with 50 million in one breath.


    But he was really unwilling to give up like this. His mother was still waiting to cover the God restoring grass to save her life!


    On thinking of this, Han Yan hardened his head and came to Chu fan, "Sir, please wait a minute."


    "What''s up?"


    Chu fan raised his eyebrows and stared at Han Yan playfully.


    "I, I want the herb you just bought!" Han Yan clenched his gums and finally spoke out his heart.


    "You want to buy it?"


    Chu fan took out the jade box and threw it in the palm at will, but Han Yan''s face changed wildly!


    This is his mother''s life-saving thing. This guy is so casual. If he breaks it, his mother won''t be saved?!


    Chu fan didn''t care about Han Yan''s expression, but said, "actually, although this thing is a herb, it''s of no use to me. If you really want it, I can give it to you."


    Hearing this, Han Yan''s face suddenly showed a happy look. Just before he smiled, Chu Fan said, "but you saw just now that I spent 50 million on this. As a businessman, I won''t do loss trading. Give me 60 million. I''ll give you this herb right away."


    Han Yan''s expression was stiff and he stood stiff in place.


    For a long time, he calmed down, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He can''t even take out $5 million. How can he take out $60 million? And if he wants $60 million, he still needs to look at Li Chao''s face here?


    "Sir, I really need this herb, but I don''t have so much money now. If you are willing to believe me, I promise I will make enough money and return it to you in my lifetime!" Taking a deep breath, Han Yan begged again.


    His mother can''t stand waiting. Anyway, he must take the herb back.


    Chu fan glanced at him, and a touch of reflection appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, Li Chao suddenly said, "Han, what are you? Why can you make Mr. Chu believe you? If you can''t get $60 million, don''t give the idea of this miscellaneous... Herb. Get out of here quickly. If you don''t get out again, I''ll call the security guard to catch you!"


    "Yes, I don''t pee. Look at my virtue. Get out of here!"


    "Go away, don''t force me to do it!"


    Li Chao''s friends drove away one after another, completely ignoring Han Yan''s sad expression.


    Seeing that Han Yan was still standing where he was, there was no movement. A dog leg around Li Chao was evil to the side of the gall. He shook his fist and rushed towards Han Yan. "Lying in the groove, NIMA, I haven''t seen anything so shameless like you. I have to teach you a lesson today!"


    With the words, the dog leg stepped forward quickly and hit Han Yan''s head with a fist.


    Han Yan did not dodge. Just as his fist was approaching his face, his body trembled slightly. The dog leg''s fist went straight through his head and fell to the ground.


    Chu fan''s eyes were cold, as if he saw something particularly wonderful.


    Li Chao and others were stunned and didn''t understand what had just happened.


    Of course, the dog leg was also confused, but he immediately got up, patted the dust on his body and scolded: "you''re lucky to step on the horse. I didn''t stand firm just now. You must look good this time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he swung his fist again and rushed up with a roar.


    However, this time, before he could get close to Han Yan, Chu fan took action and came to the dog leg like lightning and kicked it out!


    There was a bang.


    The dog leg came quickly and went faster. The whole man almost flew upside down and hit the wall of the exhibition hall. He turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    "Mr. Chu, this..."


    Seeing this scene, Li Chao was stunned.


    He doesn''t understand why Chu fan suddenly starts to fight his people. Chu fan doesn''t look like he knows Han Yan. He doesn''t have to stand out for Han Yan!


    Chu fan didn''t pay attention to his nature at all. He just turned to look at Han Yan and said with a smile, "I can give you this plant of Fushen grass for free, but you have to promise me a condition!"


    "What conditions?!" Han Yan''s eyes suddenly became bright and said urgently.


    "After treating your mother, you go to the Hanhai bar in the city center, find a man named Jiang Miao, and say that you were sent by me. He will know what to arrange for you!" Chu Fan said calmly.


    This guy is a talent. It would be a pity if he missed it so much.

 Chapter 330

    "OK, I will go!"


    Han Yan answered without hesitation.


    As long as he can take out this herb to save his mother, he is willing to do anything.


    After getting the answer he wanted, Chu fan smiled and threw the jade box without hesitation. Han Yan immediately caught it and took it into his arms as carefully as a treasure.


    "Mr. Chu, I will remember your great kindness and kindness. For the rest of my life, I Han will go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for you!" Han Yan stared at Chu fan and said firmly.


    Chu fan nodded and said, "go back quickly. Your mother should still need this herb now."


    Han Yan nodded with emphasis and then left the exhibition hall with the jade box in his arms.


    The purpose of his coming this time is to restore the God grass. Now that the God grass has been obtained, it''s no fun to stay here.


    After he left, Li Chao on one side said reluctantly, "Mr. Chu, it''s meaningless for you to send this thing. It''s all meat steamed stuffed buns beating dogs. There''s no return!"


    "Noisy."


    Chu fan frowned and glanced at Li Chao coldly. "How do I do things? Do I need you to teach me?"


    Li Chao''s face stiffened, and a touch of deep resentment passed through the depths of his eyes.


    Chu fan didn''t pay attention to this guy and turned to leave here. He originally thought that with Li Chao''s temperament, he couldn''t be so soft on him. He also wanted to take this opportunity to create some riots with Li Chao and lead Feng Kanghua out. Unexpectedly, Li Chao was so counselled. Seeing him was the same as seeing his own father, he couldn''t fight back and scold back. It''s really meaningless.


    "Li Shao, what''s the origin of this guy? Do we need to be so taboo about him?"


    After Chu fan left, Li Shao''s dog leg frowned and asked.


    Li Chao stared at Chu fan''s back, gnashing his teeth and said, "would I taboo him? If it weren''t for some special reasons, I would have pressed him on the ground and stepped on him. You wait and see. After a while, I will let him kneel at my feet and call Dad!"


    On the other side, Chu fan is still wandering aimlessly, ready to look for opportunities. Can he make some movement.


    But now there are some people he doesn''t know very well. He doesn''t have a chance to make any noise.


    However, at this time, he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking outside the exhibition hall in his sight.


    He frowned and hurried up.


    The security guard on duty at the entrance of the exhibition hall immediately stood up and saluted respectfully when he saw Chu fan. Chu Fan said, "did you see a man walking this way just now?"


    "Alone?"


    The security guard looked puzzled and said awkwardly, "Sir, there are too many people coming back and forth here. I don''t know who you''re talking about..."


    Chu fan opened his mouth, but swallowed what he wanted to say, "forget it, I''ll find it myself."


    As he spoke, he trotted down a corridor.


    The security guard wanted to stop, but when he thought of coming to the exhibition, who was not a famous figure in Yunhai city? What they wanted to do, he was a small security guard, who was really not qualified to stop. If he angered them, his boss couldn''t protect him!


    On the other side, Chu fan has come to the end of the corridor.


    The office building of poor strange group covers a very large area. The exhibition hall is only located in the middle of the second floor. The surrounding corridors and corridors extend in all directions. No one knows where to lead. But it is no surprise that many monitors are installed in each corridor here, and all dead corners are photographed.


    Obviously, there are some shady secrets in the poor strange group. Otherwise, whose company needs to install such monitoring?


    At first glance, people who came for the first time thought it was a monitoring company.


    "It''s strange. I saw people walking this way. Why did they disappear?" Chu fan stopped and looked around for a few eyes, wondering.


    However, at this time, he suddenly found that the monitoring of the West aisle seemed to be damaged, or the angle of irradiation was rotated and turned into a picture of irradiating the wall.


    "It''s this way!"


    Chu fan grinned and rushed up at once.


    At the end of the west corridor, Chu fan saw an office. The door lock of the office had been damaged. The door was open. It was dark inside and could not be seen.


    Chu fan didn''t hesitate and pushed the door in directly.


    For a moment, a dagger with a twinkling cold light hit his throat. The cold sharp feeling made Chu fan''s cold hair stand up in his throat.


    "Xia Zhu, don''t be impulsive, you''re my own!"


    At this critical moment, Chu fan hurriedly shouted.


    The owner of the dagger made a movement, and the light in the office came on at this time.


    Sure enough, the person holding the dagger was Xia Zhu who had disappeared for several days.


    Her beautiful eyes stared at Chu fan and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the second young master was so powerful that he could hide from my vigilance and follow me all the way here."


    Chu fan smiled and patted his chest with a proud look on his face.


    He didn''t explain. He could find it here because he found the broken surveillance. Otherwise, he had lost it. Of course, Xia Zhu couldn''t find him.


    "Xia Zhu, why did you come here?"


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan hurriedly asked.


    Xia Zhu turned and walked towards the depths of the office. As he walked, he said, "second young master, your IQ should have found it long ago. I have disappeared for so long, but the last time you wanted to see Li Yide, I suddenly appeared. If it''s not greasy, you must not believe it, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Chu fan nodded and said in a deep voice, "I did find that you seem to be targeting the poor strange group whether you help me or yourself these times. If I''m right, you came to me at first and wanted to borrow my hand to find the goal close to the poor strange group?"


    "Yes, I''m just a person who has been eliminated. If I want to come here with my own ability, it will take at least several years."


    Xia Zhu stopped and looked back at Chu fan, "but I came here just a few months after I got on your big ship, second young master, which made me a big way closer to the target."


    "Oh?"


    Chu fan was surprised to pick an eyebrow, "then how can you be sure that I will stand against the poor strange group?"


    "Because one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, especially the two tigers are one good and one evil. Whether you want to or not, you and Feng Kanghua will eventually become enemies. It''s only a matter of time at most." Xia Zhu smiled and then walked forward again, as if looking for something.


    Chu fan nodded thoughtfully and then said, "by the way, how did you come in? You didn''t come with me. Can others believe your identity?"


    "Yes, I showed our last intimate photo to the security guard at the door. They said it was your wife and they let us go." Xia Zhu was looking through a document on his desk, but what he said made Chu fan stumble and almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 331

    "When did we have intimate photos?"


    Chu fan''s eyes widened, and his eyes almost widened. He is a real child. Let alone intimate contact with women, he has not been intimate with five girls for several times. How can there be intimate photos with Xia Zhu.


    "Of course it''s P''s. make a fuss." Xia Zhu tilted his lips and said carelessly.


    Hearing this, Chu fan completely relaxed, but felt that it was a pity to lose. He must admit that at that moment, his mind frantically searched for memories. Did he have anything with Xia Zhuzhen, but for some reason, he forgot those things.


    "By the way, what are you looking for? Let me help you."


    Throw those unrealistic thoughts out of his mind and Chu fan comes forward.


    "A form that records which orphanages and welfare institutions the poor group has funded over the years." Xia Zhu didn''t tell Chu fan what to hide and said directly.


    "Poor group also do public welfare?" Chu fan seemed to hear a big joke and grinned.


    "What''s the matter? Some large companies that can now gain a foothold in the society do not involve public welfare. Tianmen building must have done a lot of public welfare, but your little owner doesn''t know." Xia Zhu said faintly.


    Of course, this does not mean that the bosses of big companies are very kind people, but because there are too many radical and wealth hating people in this society.


    If they don''t give a little money to do good deeds, they will be criticized by those radical people sooner or later. They can spend a little money to buy peace of mind and earn a wave of fame. It''s a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    Chu fan shrugged and made no statement.


    He really didn''t ask about the Tianmen building. Mingxi should be responsible for it. But Xia Zhu was right. Being rich is not wrong, but being rich without benevolence is wrong. It''s the so-called saying that being poor is to protect yourself and reaching the world is to help the world. The ancients had understood so long ago. How can people still be confused now?


    But then again, the "good deeds" done by the poor group are certainly not out of kindness, but the so-called formalism.


    "What do you want that form for?" Chu Fan said curiously.


    "I want to make sure of something."


    Xia Zhu''s tone was still very calm. She continued: "I once had a sister who lived in an orphanage called sunflower. That orphanage is actually my home, but I left there when I was an adult and stepped into the underground world."


    "At first, I worked hard there. After I had a foothold, I took the money back to my sister''s school and helped the orphanage. My sister was also very happy and proud of me. However, she always thought that my money was earned through serious work. She didn''t know that it was all made by me and my brothers and sisters."


    "In fact, my sister is very disgusted with these people who mix in the underground forces, because my parents owed usury and were forced to take poison and commit suicide by those underground forces, so that our two sisters will become orphans."


    "I thought I could hide it forever, but when I was fighting with other forces, I saw my sister at the scene. I don''t know why she appeared or who brought her, but I won''t forget her expression at that moment in my life!"


    "Later, my sister left without looking back. My heart was in a mess and I couldn''t continue to command this battle. Therefore, in that battle, my forces were defeated miserably. Several of my brothers and sisters were killed in that scuffle, and my sister also disappeared without a trace."


    Speaking of these, Xia Zhu seemed to have a picture of the tragic scene in those years in her mind, which made her breathe faster.


    She took several deep breaths and said after her mood calmed down: "later, I dissolved my own forces and announced my withdrawal from the underground world. Then over the years, I have been looking for the trace of my sister. At the same time, I also want to find out who took my sister there and why she knew those things!"


    "Then you must have found something?" Chu fan asked in a deep voice.


    Xia Zhu glanced at Chu fan and nodded gently. "Yes, I found that the force that fought with me in those years actually belonged to the poor strange society, which is now the Hong Society. There was a young man named Feng Zijing who often came and went to my sister''s school at that time. According to some of her classmates, I saw my sister and Feng Zijing."


    "So you doubt that Feng Zijing took your sister to the fire fighting place and found out the secret of your struggle in the underground world. The purpose is to disturb your mind and let you lose the fire fighting?" Chu fan quickly figured out everything and sorted out the key points.


    "Well, I think so. At the same time, Feng Zijing is still Feng Kanghua''s brother. He went abroad a few years ago and hasn''t come back yet." Xia Zhu said softly.


    "My sister is cautious by nature. It''s impossible to have a relationship with a man she doesn''t know for some reason, but if Feng Zijing spent money to fund the sunflower orphanage from the beginning, it''s much easier to get close to my sister."


    "That makes sense. Let me help you find it!"


    Chu fan nodded, then went to a desk and began to look at the information on the desk.


    Only at this moment did he have the leisure to look at the layout of the office.


    There is nothing special about the overall design of this office, but the documents placed here have been covered with a thin layer of ash, indicating that no one has been here for a long time, and these documents on the desktop are placed in a very casual way. It seems that the people who worked here before didn''t pay much attention to them.


    After looking for a while, Chu fan finally found a form on a desk near the corner.


    "Xia Zhu, come and have a look!" He shouted at the top of his voice.


    Xia Zhu hurried over. As a result, Chu fan took a look at the form in his hand.


    Sure enough, it records some welfare institutions funded by the poor group in recent years, and on the first line of the second page, it records the sunflower orphanage mentioned by Xia Zhu just now. The person in charge of funding is Feng Zijing!


    "It''s really him!"


    Chu fan smacked his mouth and was surprised.


    You know, most of the things Xia Zhugang just said were her guesses, but she didn''t expect that she could guess the truth just by guessing. Isn''t that great?


    "Hum, if so, I just need to find Feng Kanghua, force Feng Zijing to find out where Feng Zijing is in that country, and then ask him about my sister''s whereabouts." Xia Zhu''s eyes were cold and his tone was tinged with a touch of murder.


    "Do you know where Feng Kanghua is?" Chu fan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I knew it all before I came. He was meeting his partners in the conference room on the top floor of the group. If he went up now, they might still be drinking tea." Xia Zhu looked up at the ceiling and said with a sneer.


    "Let''s go. I''m looking for Feng Kanghua to do something. Why don''t we go together?"


    Chu fan grinned and couldn''t help sharpening his fists.


    He didn''t want to create any more riots and led Feng Kanghua to appear.


    Anyway, they have already torn their faces and stood on the opposite side. Why should he wait for Feng Kanghua to find trouble and take the initiative to attack? Isn''t it fragrant?

 Chapter 332

    They left the information on the desk at random, turned and walked out of the office.


    "By the way, you come here and brazenly destroy those monitoring, aren''t you afraid of being found?" When the corridor was destroyed by Chu''s curiosity, he asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made it clear before I came here. Feng Kanghua is cautious. He is full of all kinds of monitoring in the poor strange group and shows what hidden secrets are. So guess what''s the largest area in his whole company?" Xia Zhu''s mouth was slightly hooked and said mysteriously.


    Chu fan thought and said, "it should be his office. If the area is large enough, you can design some dark rooms for him to hide secrets and so on."


    Hearing this, Xia Zhu''s lips pursed slightly.


    Chu fan frowned suspiciously. Was he wrong?


    Then he listened to the summer Bamboo Road: "at the beginning, I thought so, but I could finally know that the biggest area in his company was the monitoring room."


    "You haven''t seen it in the monitoring room. There are three walls full of display screens, which makes people with dense phobia see the scene and ensure that they lose goose bumps on the ground. Then a full 30 security guards implement the shift system and take turns to monitor every plant in the poor strange group for fear of flying in a strange fly."


    "Then you dare to blatantly destroy those monitoring. Isn''t that the initiative to arouse suspicion?" Chu fan is more curious.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Xia Zhu smiled confidently, "if Miss Ben dares to do so, she has the confidence to do so. Although there are many screens on the three walls, it is still not enough to display all the pictures taken by the monitoring in the poor strange group, so it will rotate a batch of pictures taken by the monitoring every 15 minutes."


    "I''ve calculated the time. If those screens want to display the monitoring picture of this corridor, it''s at least one hour later. In one hour, Miss Ben and her children can go to make soy sauce. It''s not easy to find a form?"


    "Besides, because there are too many surveillance, surveillance accounts for more than 90% of the annual repair report of poor strange group. I broke several cameras and couldn''t attract their attention at all. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help sighing.


    When he was still at a loss at home and didn''t know where to start with the poor Qi group, Xia Zhu had started to take action and investigated a lot of important information.


    Although women have natural advantages in this regard, Xia Zhu''s ability can not be ignored after all. She is a practical talent. If she can work for herself wholeheartedly, it will definitely be a profitable business.


    On this thought, Chu fan''s mind couldn''t help activating.


    Xia Zhu doesn''t know yet. Chu fan has put his mind on her. If he knows, he will definitely give this guy a sanitary eye.


    "You two, please don''t walk around during the exhibition. This is stipulated by our chairman. Please don''t make it difficult for us workers." When he came to the door of the exhibition hall, the security guard came up and smiled carefully.


    He really did not dare to offend these "distinguished guests" invited by Feng Kanghua, but he was also worried that Feng Kanghua would not let her go in case these people harmed the interests of the company.


    Chu fan also understood the difficulty of these security guards. He was about to nod his head and promise. Xia Zhu''s body suddenly softened and his soft body entered his arms, which made Chu fan excited. When he reached his mouth, he immediately forgot what to say.


    On the contrary, Xia Zhu blushed, With blurred eyes, he said, "we can''t blame you. Your design here is so simple that you don''t arrange some separate boxes for our guests. It''s inconvenient for people to want to do something they love, but they can''t help it, so they have to take my husband to find a hidden bathroom and solve it by themselves. Can''t it?"


    As soon as the security guard heard this, the whole person suddenly froze in place. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Xia Zhu, the imperial sister who looks full of charm, could say such hot words!


    With a dry smile, he hurriedly said, "of course, of course, I''m abrupt. Please don''t be surprised and don''t share common views with me!"


    Then, the security guard quickly stepped aside and dared not say anything more.


    Chu fan stared and found that he couldn''t keep up with Xia Zhu''s rhythm. He wanted to explain, so Xia Zhu dragged him directly into the exhibition hall.


    When passing by the security guard, Chu fan heard the security guard whisper, "these two people went out for a total of 15 minutes. Counting the time of taking off their clothes and foreplay, it''s not very long. Hey, why can''t they be young?"


    You can''t, your family can''t!


    Chu fan made a sound in his heart and was preparing to spray with the security guard. He was dragged to the vicinity of the exhibition stand by Xia Zhu.


    "Xia Zhu, wait. I''m going to let him know what a real man is!" Chu fan whets his fist and hands, stares at his eyes and cries.


    Are you kidding? Can he?


    I think in that psychedelic state, after a cloud and rain between him and Tang Keqing, Tang Keqing couldn''t even walk the next day. How can such a strong combat effectiveness be said to be no good?


    However, Xia Zhu didn''t let go of his plan. The woman put her arms around him, leaned her chest against it and rubbed it several times. Jiao didi said, "husband, people want this!"


    Chu fan was stunned for a moment, and then looked in the direction of Xia Zhu''s fingers and found that it was the same thing as the alchemy furnace in the novel, but the alchemy furnace was a mini version, only the size of a palm. It should be a handicraft made by someone according to his imagination when he was bored. It didn''t seem to have any collection value.


    But it''s such a thing without any collection value. The price is 20 million!


    Chu fan tilted his mouth and shook his head. "Don''t be ridiculous. I''m too small to buy something as a urinal. Why buy it back?"


    He is rich, but it also needs to be spent in valuable places so that he won''t feel distressed. He spent 20 million on a useless handicraft back. His grandfather didn''t have such a wave. How could he do such a stupid thing.


    Don''t forget, Chu fan is a businessman!


    "No matter what, I want it!"


    Xia Zhu, like the attached body behind the film, stamped his feet and began to spill, insisting on the handicraft.


    But one said that the little girl was full of imperial sister''s breath. At this time, there was a strong contrast and cute when she made such a coquettish move, which made Chu fan''s heart beat faster and almost promised with a stroke of brain.


    But he soon realized that Xia Zhu was acting. If he really foolishly bought it, wouldn''t the play collapse?


    So he frowned and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you woman? I said I wouldn''t buy it. If you''re fooling around again, believe it or not, I''ll smoke you!"


    Said, Chu fan also pretended to raise his hand, a pair of "national hero" Jiang Jinfu''s immediate sense of vision.


    The dispute between them had already attracted the attention of some guests around. Seeing that Chu fan''s slap was about to fall on Xia Zhu''s delicate and beautiful face, a sharp drink burst out!

 Chapter 333

    "Stop, how can you beat this beautiful lady!"


    In the crowd, a loud drink exploded, followed by a handsome man like a Western Knight out of the crowd and stopped loudly.


    From an invisible angle, Chu fan and Xia Zhu looked at each other and smiled. A fish took the bait.


    The man came to Chu fan angrily, pointed to his nose and scolded, "how can you be so rude and want to be rude to such a beautiful lady? Are you still a man?"


    "Am I a man who cares about your shit? It''s natural for me to beat my wife and use you as an outsider to tell me what to do here?"


    Chu fan is unwilling to show weakness, just like Liang Chaowei, who plays a grumpy husband vividly.


    "You!"


    The handsome man was rejected by Chu fan and suddenly became speechless.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to judge household chores. Chu fan and Xia Zhu are husband and wife. He really didn''t say anything about other people''s affairs.


    But Xia Zhu is so beautiful. Her cool temperament is even more fascinating. Especially at the moment, the imperial sister is still pursing her red lips and pitifully holding Chu fan''s clothes. It''s cold and a little wronged. It''s really killing people.


    No, he must not let Chu fan treat Xia Zhu like this!


    As soon as he thought about it, the handsome man said, "my friend, I don''t think you cherish this young lady very much. It''s not appropriate for you to be such a tyrant?"


    "She deserves to be a monster?"


    Chu fan snorted coldly, pinched Xia Zhu''s chin with his fingers, raised the woman''s cold face, and then threw it aside.


    Xia Zhu''s eyebrows are pitiful and richer.


    This made the handsome man extremely anxious. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said to Xia Zhu, "Miss, if you need it, I can help you vent your anger. I can give you such handicrafts you want for free!"


    Hearing this, Xia Zhu was stunned. Her clean and beautiful eyes stared at the handsome man. It seemed that she couldn''t imagine that there were people in the world willing to treat her so well.


    Xia Zhu''s expression greatly satisfied the handsome man''s vanity.


    "Hey, what do you mean, prying the corner in front of me Chu fan, you treat me as a dead man, don''t you?" At this time, Chu fan considered his words and began his performance.


    He is now playing a grumpy husband. Of course, he should be rude and not the same as usual, otherwise it will arouse suspicion.


    As soon as the handsome man heard this, he grinned and sneered: "so you are Chu fan. You are the little owner of Tianmen building, which has gained great fame recently. The outside world has a good evaluation of you, but I didn''t expect you to be such a vulgar man."


    "Why am I so vulgar?" Chu fan is very angry.


    "I don''t even know how to cherish your own women. People like you must rely on the shadow of their ancestors to make such achievements. What are you without the help of your family?" The handsome man did not flinch and scolded loudly.


    Chu fan''s face sank, his fists were pinched, and he looked like he was going to hit someone.


    Many of the guests immediately began to point out and put on a good look.


    Seeing this, the handsome man couldn''t help sneering: "why, if you still want to do it, I''ll tell you, if I dare to say these words, I''m not afraid of you asking me for trouble. Others are afraid of you, Chu fan, and I''m not afraid of Ding Mao!"


    "Ding Mao, his surname is Ding. Is it the Ding family?" In the crowd, someone said in surprise.


    "Ding family, is that military aristocratic family? Ding family as famous as Fang family?"


    "Hiss... I heard that the Ding family Shuangjie has officially returned from the army. Is this Ding Mao and the other Ding Yi?"


    Hearing the people''s comments, Chu fan realized that he had met an acquaintance.


    However, this familiar, of course, does not refer to him and Ding Mao, but between him and the Ding family.


    Last time at Fang''s house, he became Fang Yuan''s shield and dug Ding Yi''s corner in public. Unexpectedly, this time, he had a dispute with Ding Mao about women.


    It''s interesting that the whole family ended up with a woman and couldn''t get around him.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan continued: "then I''ll try. What''s the confidence you dare to stand up and dig into my corner?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Chu fan roared and punched Ding Mao directly in the face.


    Ding Mao quickly retreated and narrowly avoided the blow. Immediately, the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground. The whole man didn''t retreat but entered. He rushed directly to Chu fan and fought with him.


    After only two moves, Chu fan realized that Ding Mao''s strength was a little worse than Ding Yi. It was not easy to win him, but if it was too easy to solve Ding Mao, the play would not go on.


    So Chu fan controlled his strength and fought with Ding Mao from time to time. You punched me one foot, which was completely equal to others, and even Ding Mao had a little advantage.


    When things got to this point, those guests naturally wanted to see the excitement, but the security guards in the exhibition hall were flustered directly.


    You know, both Chu fan and Ding Mao are distinguished guests tonight. Now the two distinguished guests have a big fight. If they are responsible for maintaining order, they will definitely be severely punished by Feng Kanghua afterwards.


    But they are just ordinary people. At most, they have learned some boxing and foot Kung Fu such as Taekwondo. How can they be the opponents of martial artists such as Chu fan and Ding Mao? Seeing that they are bigger and fiercer, the security guards quickly cried.


    At this time, Chu fan felt that if the light went on like this, the contradiction could not be further intensified. He was still a little hot to lead Feng Kanghua out.


    So he dodged to avoid Ding Mao''s powerful knee bump.


    "Want to run?!"


    Ding Mao has been paying attention to Chu fan''s every move, watching him flash to the left and throw out a whip without hesitation.


    Just then, Chu fan grinned and suddenly became short. He only heard a bang!


    Ding Mao broke a glass bottle with one kick. A blue and white porcelain of the Ming Dynasty was directly kicked to pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Seeing this, they couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Turtle, five million is gone!


    Chu fan looked back and shouted, "you see, he broke it. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Ding Mao knew that he was put forward by Chu fan. He was angry, his face was red and his breath was short.


    "Five million is nothing. I''ll pay!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he threw a heavy fist at Chu fan again.


    Ding Mao drew his fist forward and silently pointed to the platform.


    There was another explosion, and a jar worth tens of millions of Yuan Dynasty was broken, which caused a burst of exclamation.


    Ding Mao looked at his fist and couldn''t understand why his direction had changed.


    But seeing Chu fan''s appearance of being a successful villain, how could he hold down his anger, bite his teeth and rush towards Chu fan again!

 Chapter 334

    Closely followed, one after another burst out.


    Ding Mao was already very careful, but he always broke some things. He broke half of the exhibits in such a large booth.


    Some people have roughly estimated that these damaged things, regardless of the possibility of bidding, are close to 100 million in terms of cost alone.


    You know, even if it''s the Ding family, it''s not easy to come up with a hundred million. After all, the Ding family is only a military family, not a business family. I''m afraid the Ding family will be in pain for a while after paying the hundred million.


    And Ding Mao was already dazzled by anger. He was angry and afraid. He wanted to cut Chu fan thousands of times. How could he care about anything else?


    His eyes were red and he rushed towards Chu fan like a madman running out of a mental hospital.


    Chu fan sneered and ran to the crowd, shouting: "Oh, I won''t fight. This guy is a mad dog. Stop it for me!"


    "Chu, stop your horse and I''ll kill you!" Ding Mao roared and waved his fists. All those who stood in front of him were knocked over by him without exception.


    This really fried the pot.


    After all, who can come to this exhibition is not a dignified figure in Yunhai city. Now they are slapped on the ground by a younger generation of the Ding family. This will be spread. Do they want to hang out in Yunhai city?


    In a rage, these beaten people took out their mobile phones from their pockets and shouted their bodyguards in.


    Those security guards had to stop, but their bosses were beaten. If those bodyguards didn''t come in, they could quit the job.


    So, a large group of bodyguards rushed out from the outside and hit Ding Mao head-on.


    I have to say that Ding Mao has been fighting in the army for so long, and his strength can''t be underestimated. These bodyguards are not good at one fight and three, but they can''t hold up three fists and two feet in front of Ding Mao.


    After a while, he was knocked down, fell to the ground and cried incessantly, not to mention how miserable the scene was.


    Seeing the situation getting more and more out of control, an elevator door in the exhibition hall suddenly opened. A man wearing gold rimmed glasses and exuding a superior temperament all over came out with a gloomy face.


    Behind him was the security captain in charge of maintaining order here in the exhibition hall.


    This person is Feng Kanghua. Originally, he was using the exhibition hall as a cover. He was doing business with distinguished guests from the golden triangle in the office on the top floor, but suddenly received the news of trouble caused by guests downstairs.


    At the beginning, he didn''t care. He directly asked the security captain to mediate by himself. If he couldn''t do well, he just rolled up and went away. However, he didn''t expect that ten minutes later, he received the news that the conflict downstairs was getting worse and worse.


    This makes him angry!


    Tonight''s transaction is the top priority, and there must be no accident, so he must come down personally to calm down the conflict, otherwise who knows what will happen. If he leads the people of the Municipal Bureau at that time, his trouble will be even greater.


    At this time, many guests are hiding far away to watch the excitement. When they see feng Kanghua coming down, some who can keep calm have asked their bodyguards to stop and retreat.


    Some of those who have been angry can''t wait to roll up their sleeves and have a fight with Ding Mao. How can they care about Feng Kanghua?


    Feng Kanghua didn''t say anything, let alone let the security guards come forward to stop him. He just stepped forward and came directly behind Ding Mao like a mad cow.


    Ding Mao was keenly aware of someone approaching behind him, so he turned and punched directly!


    Without blinking an eye, Feng Kanghua turned sideways like lightning, with his two fingers close together, focusing on the position of Ding Mao''s abdominal cavity.


    Make a soft noise.


    Ding Mao''s face suddenly turned white, his strength suddenly dissipated, and he fell soft on the ground.


    Those security guards immediately came forward to help Ding Mao up. Although Ding Mao had been subdued, it just made him lose his ability to move. Feng Kanghua was very measured and didn''t really hurt him. Otherwise, Feng Kanghua couldn''t bear the anger of the Ding family.


    Ding Mao was subdued and the other guests gradually calmed down.


    Feng Kanghua looked around with a smile. First, he said some scene words politely, mostly to apologize to everyone, and all the things he liked tonight can be taken away at a 60% discount.


    Only then did the resentment in the hearts of the people dissipate a lot.


    Then, Feng Kanghua took the excuse to go outside the exhibition hall. He called the trembling security captain to one side. First, he slapped the latter in the face, and then said coldly, "come on, what''s going on and how did the conflict arise?"


    The security captain covered his red and swollen face and dared not hide it. He told the whole story without a trace.


    "You said Chu fan was the first one to argue with Ding Mao?"


    Feng Kanghua''s eyes coagulated and stared at the security captain.


    "Yes, chairman, Chu fan is a famous figure recently. There are still many people who know him in Yunhai city. I''m sure I won''t admit it. He was the first to fight with Ding Dashao!" The security guard said with great certainty.


    "What about him? Why didn''t I see him?!" Feng Kanghua had a bad feeling in his heart and hurriedly asked.


    The security captain was also stunned. He grabbed the back of his head and said, "yes, and the woman with him is gone!"


    "Grass!"


    At this moment, even with Feng Kanghua''s gentle appearance on weekdays, he couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    He kicked the security captain in the stomach, directly kicked him to the ground, immediately took out the communicator in the Secretary''s hand, and said coldly: "everyone obey orders. Now please leave all the guests in the exhibition hall, and then block the whole poor group. I want to catch a turtle in a jar!"


    "I see!"


    In the walkie talkie, a neat chorus of cheers rang out.


    At present, Feng Kanghua finally understands that he has set up tonight''s game. In addition to serving as a cover for his transaction, of course, he also wants to clean up Chu fan, who dares to oppose him.


    Just in his opinion, Chu fan is just a fledgling child, and how can he be the opponent of an old fox like him, so he doesn''t care about Chu fan at all. He plans to settle the deal first and meet Chu fan again.


    But he never thought that Chu fan took the initiative to enter the game tonight. It seems reckless and blind self-confidence. In fact, he is planning to find the secret of the poor strange group!


    After all, he caused the conflict, but when the conflict intensified, he slipped away and disappeared without anyone noticing.


    "Damn Chu fan, let me catch you. I must break you to pieces!"


    Feng Kanghua clenched his teeth, his eyes were extremely cold, and his voice was hoarse.

 Chapter 335

    At the same time, Chu fan and Xia Zhu had already left the exhibition hall and felt down the corridor towards the top floor.


    Although there are many internal controls within the poor Qi group, it has become the worst place at this time.


    Xia Zhu didn''t know where to get the rules of monitoring and display for a long time. Every time he went upstairs, he pinched the monitoring of the next floor and wouldn''t appear on those screens.


    So even at this time, dozens of security guards were in the monitoring room, staring at those screens, but they still got nothing, just like Chu fan and Xia Zhu disappeared directly from the office building of the poor strange group.


    "Feng Kanghua should already know our plan. We have to be more careful not to be found out." Walking to the corner of a staircase, Xia Zhu told Chu fan.


    Chu fan nodded and gently pressed the communicator in his ear, sending a signal to Fang zhantian in the dark.


    At this time, Feng Kanghua is fully searching for him and Xia Zhu. Naturally, he can''t take into account some defense on weekdays. At this time, Fang zhantian''s action is naturally much more convenient.


    "By the way, since you''re coming here this time, why don''t you come with me?" Chu fan suddenly asked.


    Xia Zhu blinked and pointed to the communicator in Chu fan''s ear and said, "you have your plan and I have my plan. Now it''s just luck to meet together. If you cooperate at the beginning, it will drag each other down, which will be more troublesome."


    Chu fan was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "you actually know I have a plan. Your eyes and ears are wider than I thought!"


    You know, the partner of his plan this time is the Fang family in Yunhai city.


    General Fang is a veteran of the army. I didn''t expect Xia Zhu to know about their cooperation. This woman is a little powerful!


    Xia Zhu smiled and didn''t say anything, but continued to lead the way in front.


    It was also the first time for the two to come to the poor strange group, but Xia Zhu was familiar with the road. She could not only avoid those monitoring properly every time, but also let her find out in advance and easily avoid the guards who came up and down the stairs and searched back and forth.


    Half an hour later, they finally came to the top floor.


    Here, in addition to the security forces of the poor strange group, there are also some strong and ferocious men standing guard at all intersections.


    Look at the fierce breath of these people. You don''t have to guess. These people must be outlaws.


    "OK, there''s nothing to hide here. Just rush!"


    At this time, Xia Zhu''s mouth tilted slightly and said to Chu fan with a smile.


    On the way up, they were cautious in every way, but they didn''t want to be entangled by some small minions and delay their business.


    Now that we have reached our destination, there is no need to be so careful.


    At the moment when Xia Zhu''s voice fell, she and Chu fan rushed out quickly.


    The two security guards standing at the entrance of the corridor were still secretly smoking and chatting about how provocative the young lady in the club last night. Before they finished, they were cut on the back of their neck with a knife and fainted with a smile.


    Then, those responsible for patrolling in the corridor only felt two strong winds blowing in the face, followed by a dense sound of boxing and feet, and the patrol team was completely annihilated and fell unconscious on the ground.


    At this time, Feng Kanghua was in the monitoring room, looking at the dense display screen in front of him.


    Suddenly a security guard shouted, "Chairman, I found them. They are on the top floor!"


    "Top floor?!"


    Feng Kanghua''s face suddenly changed. He immediately pushed away the Secretary behind him and turned to rush towards the elevator. But when he got into the elevator, he found that the cable in the elevator had been cut off and couldn''t rise at all.


    "Grass!"


    Feng Kanghua once again burst into foul language. Without delay, he turned and rushed towards the stairs.


    Many senior executives of poor strange group followed closely.


    "The distinguished guest from the golden triangle should be inside?"


    Chu fan and Xia Zhu have solved all the defensive forces on the top floor.


    They were standing in front of a huge office, staring at the door in front of them.


    Xia Zhu nodded and was about to reach out to push the door. Chu fan suddenly felt a stabbing pain in the center of her eyebrows. He jumped at Xia Zhu almost conditionally and pushed her to the ground.


    Then, a deafening sound of gunfire came from behind the door. Between the electric light and flint, the special door imported from Europe was broken into pieces by heavy firearms.


    Behind the door, five heavily armed men with powerful guns were standing.


    "Almost!"


    Chu fan heaved a heavy sigh of relief and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Fortunately, he had the experience of being targeted by a sniper gun before, so at the moment Xia Zhu pushed the door just now, the familiar feeling made his body make the most instinctive response.


    Xia Zhu also has lingering fear. She hates herself for being careless.


    If Chu fan hadn''t pushed her away, I''m afraid she would become a puddle of mud like the special wooden door.


    "Hehe, it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. Are you satisfied with this meeting gift?"


    At this time, a voice with some dialects in southern Yunnan came out of the office.


    Then, the five armed men came out, with the black muzzle facing Chu fan and Xia Zhu. As long as there was a change between them, they would pull the trigger without hesitation.


    "Both of you are here. Why don''t you come in and have a seat? I can borrow Chairman Feng''s tea and have a toast to you." The sound continued.


    Chu fan and Xia Zhu exchanged a sight, and immediately got up slowly and walked fearlessly to the office.


    On the sofa in the office, they finally met the "distinguished guest" from the golden triangle.


    He is a tall Burmese with a square face and triangular eyes. A deep scar runs through his right eye and looks very fierce.


    Such a fierce man can say the wordy sentence of "friends come from afar", which really gives people a great sense of contrast.


    "It turned out to be a handsome man and a beautiful woman. It''s a little different from what I thought at the beginning."


    The man glanced at Chu fan and Xia Zhu and said calmly, as if he was not afraid that Chu fan and Xia Zhu would hurt him.


    "Let''s sit down first. I believe Chairman Feng will come up soon. You are his guests. Before he comes, I need to treat you well for him."


    At this time, he pointed to the sofa opposite him and said politely.


    Chu fan and Xia Zhu are not in a hurry.


    One of them is to delay time and provide an opportunity for Fang zhantian to collect criminal evidence.


    The other is to find Feng Kanghua and find out the whereabouts of Feng Zijing.


    So waiting for Feng Kanghua to come up is exactly what they want.

 Chapter 336

    They simply sat down on the sofa. Before they picked up the hot tea just made in front of them, two strong men with guns came forward and tied their hands with ropes.


    "Aren''t you going to invite us to tea? How can you tie us up like this?"


    The man who picked Chu''s eyebrow asked.


    The man''s mouth grinned, revealing a mouth of smoked yellow teeth, "sorry, hospitality is hospitality, prudence is prudence. It doesn''t conflict between inviting you to tea and tying you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the scar man glanced at his men.


    Knowing this, the two men immediately picked up the hot tea at the front end, broke off the mouths of Chu fan and Xia Zhu and poured it in.


    It''s nothing. Please drink tea. It''s obvious that you want to torture. If Chu fan and Xia Zhu were not martial arts and protected some important parts of your mouth and body with internal power, I''m afraid they would have been burned to death.


    But they still played enough and shouted there. They didn''t know how much they were hurt.


    "Well, are you satisfied with my hospitality?"


    The scar man looked at them with a smile and asked in a playful tone.


    Chu fan pursed his mouth. Although his face pretended to be extremely painful, his eyes stared at each other, as if he had a deep blood feud with the scar man.


    The scar man''s face smiled and his eyes suddenly became vicious.


    He stepped forward and kicked Chu fan in the chest, directly kicking him over behind the sofa.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to stare at me and drag a few words of classical Chinese with you. You really think I''m a good tempered man? I tell you, I just think you two little mice are very interesting, so I caught you here to play. Otherwise, you''ll be sieved by my men just now!"


    "Oh, beat me into a sieve, dare you?"


    Chu fan''s face turned red and struggled to get up from the ground. He said provocatively, "kill me. Do you think you can leave the state of Xia unharmed? My colleagues and my comrades in arms will never let you run away!"


    At this moment, Chu fan attached himself to the film emperor again and began his wonderful performance.


    Kule was stunned and then sneered, "Yo, I didn''t expect to be a law enforcement officer, so I''ve gained a lot this time, but don''t think I''ll be afraid of law enforcement officers!"


    "I might as well tell you that in the golden triangle, I don''t know how many plain clothes drug enforcement officers like you have killed. Your colleagues will change their faces when they hear about the Siam guild. Is it ironic, ha ha?"


    Hearing the words "Siam guild", Chu fan quietly drew a radian from the corners of his mouth.


    This fool is really easy to cheat. In a word, he asked the name of Feng Kanghua''s partner.


    You know, the communicator in his ear can not only contact Fang zhantian, but also convey the news he heard to old general Fang in real time.


    I''m afraid at this time, general Fang has already started to arrange people to investigate the so-called "Siam guild".


    Once the evidence of the cooperation between the poor strange group and the Siam guild is found there, and Fang zhantian has collected strong criminal evidence, Feng Kanghua should obey the law even if he has great skills!


    "Oh, what''s the big deal? Our colleagues just don''t want to be serious with you. As long as we are serious, what waves can a small Siam guild turn out?" Chu fan grinned, and the disdain in his eyes was so real.


    I have to say, this guy is good at acting.


    Kule''s face sank as soon as he heard this.


    But soon, he grinned, shrugged and said, "it''s useless to argue with you. If your colleagues are really as powerful as you say, how can I come here intact = do you know that I arrived five days ago, but so what? Did you catch me?"


    Five days ago!


    It''s the key point again. Circle it and take the test later.


    Chu fan''s heart rejoiced. How could this guy be as accurate as going out without a brain? I''m afraid if he asked a few more questions, he would have to explain the details of the transaction with Feng Kanghua.


    Just as Chu fan was preparing for a new round of clich �� s, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the office.


    Immediately after, he saw Feng Kanghua, who was sweating heavily, rushed in panting with a group of senior executives of the poor group.


    GuiGui, the overall height of the office building of the poor Qi group is comparable to that of the Tianmen building. It is one of the famous landmark buildings in Yunhai City, but it has more than 60 floors.


    It''s amazing that Feng Kanghua and his men can rush up so quickly.


    Of course, these people who had just run up were all lying on the ground and hard to move before they took a breath.


    Feng Kanghua is still normal, but his face is also white and looks extremely hypoxic.


    At this time, he is staring at Chu fan with eyes full of killing intention. If the eyes can kill, Chu fan is now estimated to be sentenced to "capital punishment"!


    "Chu fan, we finally meet!"


    Finally, Feng Kanghua breathed a lot more smoothly. He slowly stood up straight and walked to Chu fan. "Before, I thought I would have a good chat with you when I saw you. I advised you not to oppose me and just hand over Xu Wanshan. But now, I don''t want to waste more words with you. I''ll kill you directly!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Feng Kanghua directly kicked Chu fan out again.


    Chu fan rolled on the ground for several times and finally bumped heavily into the corner of the wall before he could stop. Although he didn''t hurt at all, he wanted to play the whole set, so he immediately screamed.


    Feng Kanghua smiled coldly. He no longer looked at Chu fan, but walked directly to Xia Zhu.


    "And you, who are you? Why are you targeting me with Chu fan?" He narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold tone.


    In fact, Feng Kanghua is very gentle in ordinary times. It is mainly Chu fan and Xia Zhu who make him too embarrassed to be so angry today.


    The chairman of Tangtang poor group climbed up to the 60th floor in one breath. Not to mention his clothes, his underwear was soaked with sweat. Now there is a sticky piece between his legs, not to mention how uncomfortable it is. They are all made into this bird like. How can he maintain a gentle image?


    Xia Zhu''s red lips slightly hooked and looked at Feng Kanghua without fear. "It doesn''t matter who I am. As long as you tell you which country your brother Feng Zijing is in now, I can leave immediately and won''t target you again."


    Chu fan, who was screaming in the corner, turned his eyes at this.


    This woman is too ruthless. Ask Feng Zijing''s whereabouts and leave. Don''t you care about him?


    Feng Kanghua frowned and said coldly, "why do you ask Zijing''s whereabouts? Do you know him?"

 Chapter 337

    "It has nothing to do with you. Just tell me."


    Xia Zhucai didn''t have time to waste words with him and asked directly.


    Feng Kanghua seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss, don''t you know the current situation?" Feng Kanghua walked up to Xia Zhu. He stared at the woman from a commanding position and said in a cold tone: "now you and Chu fan have fallen into my hands. Two prisoners dare to speak to me in this tone!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll let people turn you around now, and then put the video on forums at home and abroad. I believe that with your appearance and figure, the number of likes will be very high?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the executives of the poor strange group who had just been lying on the ground and gasped and pretended to be dead immediately stood up as fast as chicken blood, and obviously wanted to sacrifice themselves to be the hero of the video.


    However, Xia Zhu was not nervous. Instead, the corners of his lips made a slight arc. "Since you don''t cooperate, I''ll use my own method to ask the answer I want."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Xia Zhu stood up directly from the sofa.


    Scar man''s men found something wrong for the first time. As soon as they raised their gun at Xia Zhu, they found that Xia Zhu disappeared from his sight!


    "Where are the people?!"


    A group of gunmen stood in place.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of fists and feet rang through. The gunmen only felt a sharp pain in their arms, and then all the guns in their hands flew out.


    Feng Kanghua was also frightened. He hurried back and shouted, "come on, go and catch Chu fan. They are a group and take Chu fan as a person...!"


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Kanghua was stunned. His eyes stared round and his face was incredible.


    In the sight, Chu fan, who was still lying in the corner and screaming loudly, didn''t know when he had disappeared. At the moment, he was sitting behind his exclusive desk and eating the snacks he put on the table.


    Seeing Feng Kanghua looking at him, Chu fan grinned and said with a dry smile, "sorry, I''m too busy tonight. I didn''t have time for dinner. Do you mind if I have something to eat?"


    No, of course not, but I''m afraid!


    At this moment, Feng Kanghua was terrified. What monsters are these? Those who were kicked away by him for a second and had no power to move were eating snacks there intact in the twinkling of an eye.


    "You, are you a warrior?"


    Feng Kanghua took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and asked word by word.


    "What''s so surprising? You should also be a warrior?"


    Chu fan swallowed the glutinous rice cake stuffed in his mouth and looked at Feng Kanghua thoughtfully.


    Feng Kanghua stared at Chu fan and didn''t speak.


    Of course, he is a martial artist, but he is just getting started and has a little self-protection.


    Just downstairs, it''s OK to deal with Ding Mao who is already angry and has no brain, but he doesn''t have a bottom in his heart to deal with Chu fan and Xia Zhu.


    "Dong Feng, don''t be afraid. I''m here!"


    At this time, the scar man who had been watching the excitement shouted.


    He finally reacted. It turned out that Chu fan and Xia Zhu were pretending to be pigs and eating tigers from the moment they were caught by him. They could bear to step on a horse. Did they really take him Kule as two hundred and five?


    As soon as he picked up the ashtray on the tea table, he roared and rushed to Chu fan.


    Chu fan glanced sideways at him, picked up a walnut on the table with his two fingers and bent his fingers!


    Whew!


    There was an explosion in the air.


    Closely following Kule''s tall body of one meter eight, it was like being hit head-on by a high-speed truck. It flew backwards and hit the wall hard.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the office were stunned.


    The executives of the poor strange group who just got up to play the leading role in the video immediately fell back to the ground and began to pretend to be dead.


    I can''t do anything. Pretend to be the first.


    In a twinkling of an eye, those gunmen in Kule were solved by Xia Zhu.


    The senior executives brought by Feng Kanghua are pretending to be dead again, so he and the Secretary behind him are still standing in the office.


    "Well, have you figured out what to say?"


    At this time, Xia Zhu shook his long hair and twisted his slender waist towards him.


    Feng Kanghua bit his teeth and said, "Zijing is now in Dongxian country. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Zhu narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "Dongxian country, he actually ran over there."


    Then she looked at Chu fan, waved her hand and said, "second young master, what I want to know has been asked clearly. Then I''ll go first. You should be able to solve the rest of these things?"


    Chu fan thought for a moment and knew that Xia Zhu was anxious to find her sister''s whereabouts. He said, "I can handle it. You go first. When you''re finished, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "No problem."


    Xia Zhu smiled and immediately twisted her waist and left the office without hesitation.


    "Chu fan, her purpose is to find my brother. What''s your purpose?"


    After Xia Zhu''s footsteps really disappeared, Feng Kanghua swallowed his throat and looked at Chu fan and asked.


    Chu fan walked up to him and said calmly, "my purpose is very simple. I just bring you down."


    "Of course, we don''t have any private hatred, but you actually smuggle contraband. Do you know that Xia was bullied by other countries, countless properties were plundered, land was robbed, and the whole country had no children to fight, because it was poisoned by this contraband!"


    "Now that our country has finally become strong, you have even imported a large number of contraband into the domestic market to poison the new generation of young people in our country. What''s the difference between this and betraying the country?"


    Hearing this, Feng Kanghua gave a sneer and said, "so you''re here to act as a messenger of justice. Don''t waste your efforts. It seems immoral for me to do this business, but don''t think about it. If those prohibited people don''t touch this thing by themselves, even if I lose these things, how can there be a market?"


    "They can''t control themselves. If they get infected with these, they will naturally have needs. Even if you pull me down, I''m afraid Li Kanghua and Mo Kanghua will appear soon. Can you solve them all?"


    "Oh, I''m dying. I''m still shirking my responsibility here. I''m too lazy to argue with you. Anyway, someone will come to deal with you soon. Now I''ll give you a chance to take out the transaction records with the prohibited persons. I can consider asking for a favor for you so that your crime can be reduced."


    Chu Fan said with a sneer.


    Although collecting criminal evidence is Fang zhantian''s responsibility, wouldn''t it be better if he could gain something here?


    Feng Kanghua lowered his head slightly and a meaningful brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    He said, "you can have those things, but I didn''t put the records here, but put them in the underground warehouse of the group. If you have seed, go and get them with me."

 Chapter 338

    Chu fan squinted and glanced back and forth at Feng Kanghua.


    Although Feng Kanghua''s expression is a little wrong, Chu fan is not the kind of person who flinches when he meets some difficulties.


    "Anyway, this boy is not as strong as me. In case of danger, he will take Feng Kanghua as a hostage and get away safely." Chu fan thought silently.


    So he said, "let''s go. You lead the way ahead."


    Feng Kanghua nodded and took the lead out of the office. Chu fan followed him and kept a close distance from him. In case of an accident, he could subdue Feng Kanghua at the first time to ensure his safety.


    Walking to the elevator door, Chu fan accidentally found that the elevator damaged by him and Xia Zhu had been repaired!


    It seems that the workers of the poor group are quite efficient.


    Taking the elevator, they went directly to the hall on the first floor of poor Qi group.


    Seeing Feng Kanghua get out of the elevator, Chu fan vigilantly said, "why not go to the underground warehouse?"


    Feng Kanghua sneered and said, "this is not the elevator to the underground warehouse. There are special elevator equipment there. Why, Chu Shao, are you afraid?"


    "Oh, a small poor group can''t scare me, Chu fan!" Chu fan frowned and said coldly.


    Immediately, he followed Feng Kanghua''s footsteps and walked to an insignificant corner of the hall.


    He walked to the wall and pressed on a slightly sunken ceramic tile. Suddenly, a numeric keyboard appeared on the wall.


    Feng Kanghua quickly input a few numbers, the wall suddenly separated from it, and an elevator car appeared.


    "Let''s go, Chu Shao!"


    Feng Kanghua''s mouth tilted slightly, and his smile was a little cold.


    Chu fan inadvertently touched the communicator in his ear, listened to Fang zhantian''s report on the progress of his action, and then walked into the elevator without hesitation.


    With a slight "buzz", the elevator ran steadily down and stopped slowly after about three minutes.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, the dark space envisaged by Chu fan did not appear, and the dazzling light shone into the elevator, which made Chu fan mistakenly think he had come to the ground.


    After he got used to the light, he found that his current position was a warehouse at least as big as three football stadiums. The warehouse was full of all kinds of goods. Although the goods of what brand were marked on it, Chu fan could be sure that it must be contraband.


    I didn''t expect that the underground of poor strange group would be such a big poison nest. If it was made public, I''m afraid it would shock the whole Xia country!


    "Chu Shao, look at these in the warehouse. What do you think?"


    At this time, Feng Kanghua, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and asked with a smile.


    Chu fan stared at his back and said coldly, "you are really crazy! If I expose the scene here, I''m afraid your Feng family can''t protect you even if they have great skills!"


    "Hehe, thanks for Chu Shao''s concern, but since I dare to expose the things here to you, do you think you still have a chance to leave?" Feng Kanghua suddenly flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said coldly.


    As soon as Chu fan''s eyes coagulated, he immediately mobilized his internal power and prepared to subdue Feng Kanghua in case of accidents.


    Suddenly, a strong vertigo swept over, making him weak and even unstable.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu fan was surprised and puzzled.


    "Chu Shao, do you think it''s really smooth to come all the way. There''s no one guarding such a large warehouse. It''s easy to let you in. That''s how the poor group used to be, isn''t it?"


    At this time, Feng Kanghua walked to Chu fan without delay and said proudly.


    Chu fan knelt on one knee, barely supporting his body from falling down, staring at Feng Kanghua coldly.


    Yes, since the implementation of this action, Chu fan has indeed gone smoothly without any twists and turns, and even made him doubt that what did poor Qi group rely on to develop to today?


    With this idea, he began to be careless without control. Even without meeting Fang zhantian, he came to this place alone with Feng Kanghua.


    This is the underground of the poor strange group. There is no other place to go out except the elevator behind him, but he followed in without even thinking about it. Damn it!


    "You must be curious. When did I give you the medicine?"


    Feng Kanghua stared at Chu fan and said slowly.


    Although Chu fan didn''t speak, he couldn''t help a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    He is convinced that he has never been close to Feng Kanghua in the process. He can''t have the opportunity to prescribe medicine to himself. What''s the matter with him now?


    Feng Kanghua smiled and raised his chin at the elevator behind them.


    Chu fan saw this and suddenly woke up!


    By the way, this guy must have installed a mechanism that can spray fog in the elevator. Feng Kanghua must have an antidote, so he can walk into the elevator without fear of being dazed.


    But Chu fan didn''t have any protection. If he inhaled these colorless and tasteless gases, he was naturally caught.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Now that you''ve been recruited, it''s useless to be unwilling now. After all, it''s all due to your carelessness.


    Now we can only delay as much time as possible. When Fang zhantian comes to save him!


    Damn it, everything went well ahead, which made him careless, but he didn''t expect to have a big fall at the last minute.


    However, Feng Kanghua did not give Chu fan a chance to delay.


    When he saw the tall figure on both sides of the goods, he waved his hands and walked out of the black figure slowly.


    At the same time, in the hall of Fang''s old house, general Fang looked at his subordinates and Fang''s elites who were busy in front of him, and his face looked more dignified than ever before.


    "Zhan Tian, this is the headquarters. Answer immediately after receiving the news!"


    He shouted in a low voice with a communicator in his hand.


    "Grandpa, I''m Zhan Tian. What happened?" At the other end of the communicator, Fang zhantian''s voice came.


    "Chu fan was kidnapped by Feng Kanghua after an accident. Take someone to the underground warehouse of poor Qi group to save him. The location of entering the underground warehouse is at the southeast corner of the hall on the first floor, where there is an elevator dedicated to the underground warehouse!" Old general Fang said in a deep voice.


    "I see. I''ll take some people there. In addition, we have collected enough evidence here. I''ll send someone to send the evidence to the Municipal Bureau!" Fang zhantian said urgently.


    "Good job!"


    Old general Fang looked happy and said, "I have arranged for someone to meet him at the Municipal Bureau. As soon as the evidence arrives, the people of the Municipal Bureau will immediately move towards the poor strange group. When you go to save Chu fan, you must pay attention to safety. If you are not sure to save him, you will mainly delay time. Is it clear?"


    "Yes, Zhan Tian understands!"


    Fang zhantian whispered, immediately hung up the phone and took people to the underground warehouse!

 Chapter 339

    On the other side, Chu fan woke up in a daze. To be exact, he was awakened by a deafening cry.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself lying in a huge bird cage made of steel.


    Around the bird cage, there are layers of progressive stands.


    At this time, the stands were full of people, shouting and roaring in the direction of the bird cage.


    Chu fan touched his face again and found that his face was covered with a mask. Those watching the excitement around the bird cage were also wearing masks, but from their luxurious decoration, they were all a group of people who were either rich or expensive.


    Looking around again, Chu fan finally determined his current situation.


    He''s in a Colosseum!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the large animal trap site exclusively sponsored by Feng, chairman of poor strange group. Please burst out your applause, screams and shouts before the official start of the competition!"


    While Chu fan was thinking, a man dressed as a host appeared next to the bird cage and shouted into the microphone in his hand.


    At the moment when his voice fell, a deafening cry burst out at the scene. The sound gathered into waves and echoed in the closed animal trap.


    Chu Fanchong shouted to the host next to him and asked him to let himself out, but his voice was directly dispersed by the majestic sound wave, and no one could hear him at all.


    "Damn it, this Feng Kanghua is too good at playing!" Chu fan narrowed his eyes and thought of it in his heart.


    He suddenly remembered that he had heard that Feng Kanghua had prepared an exhibition for many famous businessmen and rich men in Yunhai city. Although he didn''t say what it was, it was guaranteed to be very exciting and wonderful.


    Now it seems that this trapped beast fight is the mystery program.


    It''s just unexpected that he is the protagonist of this program.


    With a bitter smile, Chu fan forced himself to cheer up and prepare for what would happen next.


    Although I don''t know how to escape from the cage for the time being, waiting to die is not Chu fan''s style. Let''s see what kind of opponent Feng Kanghua has arranged for him.


    Just when Chu fan had such an idea in mind, the host next to the giant bird cage lifted his hands forward and dashed to the audience in the surrounding stands.


    The crowd immediately stopped shouting, their eyes full of eagerness.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that you are very interested in the upcoming game. If so, I won''t tempt you. Let me introduce you to tonight''s Challenger, Fanchu!" The host took two steps forward and flung his arm back, and the spotlight hit Chu fan directly.


    The audience looked at him without much excitement.


    Because Chu fan is wearing a mask, everyone can''t see his face. Naturally, he doesn''t know his identity.


    Of course, in fact, even if Chu fan takes off his mask, there are probably few people who know him. After all, he is a famous figure only recently, but the territory of Yunhai city is so big that Chu fan is still too young to become a well-known figure.


    "You may not be familiar with today''s new challenger. This little brother Fanchu is a Thai Boxing master from Thailand, and the person he wants to challenge today is the iron demon, Brewster, who has won ten consecutive games in our trapped animal farm!"


    With the host''s cadence and high voice introduction, the scene sounded a boiling roar again.


    Then the gate on the other side of the giant bird cage opened. A man with bare upper body and scars all over came up from under the stage and went straight to the bird cage.


    If you are right, this person is Brewster introduced by the host just now, the iron devil who claims to maintain the record of ten consecutive wins.


    "Dear viewers, now that our players are in place, you can bet as much as you like. The game will officially start in three minutes. Please seize the opportunity and don''t miss the wonderful game!" The host was hoarse and shouted into the microphone. After that, he turned and walked down the challenge arena.


    Obviously, after the betting session, the formal game will begin.


    Chu fan turned his head and looked at the huge LCD screen on the wall, which showed his odds with Brewster.


    At this time, the odds on Brewster''s side are changing, while Chu fan''s side has no movement.


    Almost all the audience put money on Brewster. Only a few spectators who had a fight and turned bicycles into motorcycles bet a little money on Chu fan, but this money is not even a cup of water truck salary compared with Brewster''s terrorist data.


    "Boy, you can live another minute and twenty seconds. Tell me your last words quickly!"


    At this time, Brewster opposite Chu fan suddenly said.


    His voice was very low, and it sounded like dull thunder, which was thrilling.


    After hearing this, the audience couldn''t help cheering loudly.


    Chu fan shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "I have no last words to say. If I have to say something, I hope you can have a good baby in your next life and don''t grow into such a look with developed limbs and simple mind."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Brewster didn''t expect that Chu fan not only didn''t scare incontinence, but also had the courage to provoke him. He really didn''t know how to live or die!


    He grinned grimly and said, "I changed my mind and let you live for 20 seconds. It''s the biggest humiliation for me. I''ll crush your neck in ten seconds!"


    "Then try it."


    Chu fan gently pulled at the corners of his mouth and said calmly.


    He has seen that this Brewster looks very tall, nearly two meters tall. Standing in front of him, he seems to be facing a huge armored vehicle, but he doesn''t have the smell of a warrior. He should be just an ordinary man with greater strength.


    Chu fan doesn''t panic when dealing with an ordinary person.


    With a crisp bell, the game officially began!


    The referee who presided over the game didn''t even dare to enter the birdcage. He only dared to watch from a distance, and then blew a whistle!


    Brewster raised his arms, howled a wolf in his mouth, followed by his feet, and ran frantically towards Chu fan like a propeller.


    All the audience stared round and held their breath, waiting for the picture of Chu fan being called Ko by Brewster.


    However, a picture that made them feel incredible appeared.


    Chu fan stood where he was, without a trace of movement, neither shrinking in the corner with fear, nor rushing to Brewster without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth.


    He just padded his feet gently. When Brewster''s tall body suddenly pressed over, he actually passed through Chu fan''s body!


    At that moment, a look of astonishment appeared on all faces. After a long time, the people reacted and couldn''t help exclaiming:


    Residual shadow!!

 Chapter 340

    They quickly turned their eyes to the other side and found Chu fan standing on the other side of the cage intact, looking at Brewster playfully.


    "You, when did you get behind me?"


    Brewster looked at Chu fan with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Chu fan''s mouth grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth. "Not long ago, about a minute ago. If I didn''t have tools at hand, I''d like to make myself a cup of tea. Are you too slow?"


    Hearing this, Brewster''s heart suddenly showed a strong anger. It didn''t matter when Chu fan ran behind him.


    "Boy, you succeeded in irritating me. Go to hell!"


    He hammered his fists heavily on his chest and made two dull explosions.


    Immediately following him, he roared and rushed fiercely towards Chu fan again.


    This time, Chu fan didn''t hide.


    His eyes were suddenly cold, his feet stamped on the ground, and his seemingly thin body rose from the ground.


    Brewster subconsciously looked up, but he was blinded by the dazzling searchlight on his head and fell into a moment of blindness.


    When the audience saw this scene, they couldn''t help but have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Chu fan''s right leg stretched out straightly, like a long gun, dived down from high, and his toes kicked heavily on Brewster''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    A dull, numbing noise came out.


    The expression on Brewster''s face was still frozen at the moment when his eyes were burned by the light and he felt a little uncomfortable, but Chu fan made a slight effort, turned back and fell to the ground easily and smoothly.


    Followed by a bang.


    Brewster fell straight back, his eyes turned up, and a touch of bright red blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Silent, dead silent.


    The audience in the whole trapped animal field forgot to shout and everything at this moment. They just looked at Brewster who fell to the ground without any movement and said in disbelief: "dead... Dead?"


    As soon as their voice fell, the host took two doctors on the stage. They opened the cage gate and quickly dragged Brewster out. After some diagnosis and treatment, the two doctors shook their heads at the host, saying that they were hopeless.


    Seeing this, the trapped animal field suddenly burst into a sound of cold breath.


    Tortoise, what''s the origin of this man named Fanchu? First, he made a residual shadow at a speed faster than the naked eye, and then easily ended Brewster, who maintained the record of ten consecutive wins.


    Is this guy still human?


    At the same time, in the most luxurious imperial box on the second floor of the trapped animal farm, Feng Kanghua and Kule are sitting in it, slowly tasting red wine and snacks. Under them, there is a beautiful woman serving them.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? Isn''t this Kung Fu awesome?"


    Kule put down the wine glass in his hand, put his palm on the woman''s head under him and pressed it hard for a few times.


    Feng Kanghua''s face was also not very good-looking. He snorted coldly and said, "I still underestimated the strength of this boy. Is the warrior really so terrible? Come on!"


    "Yes!"


    An attendant who had been waiting in the corner came forward to answer.


    "Go and let those guys out. If you want to deal with Chu fan, you can''t do without them!" Feng Kanghua said coldly.


    When the attendant heard "those guys", there was a touch of surprise and fear on his face, but he didn''t dare to disobey the boss. As long as he nodded, he immediately turned and left.


    After a brief silence, the trapped animal field resumed its movement again, and the audience were noisy there.


    Of course, they did not make trouble because they bet on the wrong person and lost money. With the wealth of these people, let alone losing millions, even if they lost tens of millions, it was just a matter of moving their fingers. What really made them talk about was the strength of Chu fan, the "Challenger".


    "God, what the hell is this guy? He kicked people to death with one kick?"


    "The key opponent is Brewster. Did you forget the last final? The wolf walker who maintained a 20 game winning streak was torn in half by Brewster. I can''t forget that bloody scene in my life!"


    "Don''t make any noise. The next game will begin soon. I''ll bet on this one named Fanchu!"


    A sentence like this broke out in the audience, which immediately attracted countless people to respond.


    "I want to bet on Fanchu, too. I think this boy is not simple!"


    "Fart, Brewster, who has just been remanded on horseback, still yells that van Chu can''t even carry a move!"


    "You fart. Which ear did you hear?"


    ����


    The noise kept ringing. Chu fan stood on the stage for a while, a little bored.


    Although he is now in prison, he is not very worried about his situation. On the contrary, he is not in a hurry to get out. Just now he estimated the time. More than an hour has passed since he was stunned.


    For a whole hour, if Fang zhantian hasn''t collected enough evidence, he''s really sorry for his last name.


    It''s just that the communicator in his ear has been taken away, so he doesn''t know the specific situation. Just let him know that Fang zhantian has finished it. Such a bird cage really can''t trap him!


    At this time, the host came on stage again.


    It also said some words that incited the atmosphere and made people excited. This time, the audience''s emotion was stronger than just now.


    Just because of Chu fan''s strength, they were excited. It was a worthwhile trip to see such a simple and rough way of fighting!


    Soon, the second game officially began.


    The person on stage this time is a middle-aged man with the same thin figure.


    The other party was wearing a white Karate Suit with a long ribbon tied to his head.


    His appearance made the whole trapped animal field fall into a brief silence, but immediately, thunderous applause and shouts rang out.


    Chu fan closed his ears and listened for a long time before he probably understood the origin of this person.


    His name is niaotoyama temple. He came from Fuying. It is said that he is a figure at the level of karate master and a super master who has won the championship for three consecutive months.


    No one can carry three moves in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, the bird Benshan temple, which has disappeared for some time, actually appeared at this time point, which is really surprising.


    The appearance of bird Benshan temple has entangled the people who have just vowed to detain Chu fan. On the one hand, Wang Chufan, the newcomer who kicked Brewster to death, and on the other hand, bird Benshan temple, which has won the championship for three months. Both of them seem to be very powerful. How can they be charged?!


    In the giant bird cage, Chu fan doesn''t care how the people under the stage tangle.


    He just yawned in boredom and couldn''t help shouting: "Hey, I said, can you stop the ink and play any music for a cat and dog? Can''t you let him come in quickly? Fight with me quickly and I''ll settle accounts with Feng Kanghua after that!!"

 Chapter 341

    "What do you mean, this boy has a contradiction with Feng Dong?"


    "It''s none of our business. Except for a few people who are short of money, Feng Kanghua brought in the rest by some means. Which has no contradiction with him?"


    "I see. Let''s continue to bet!"


    On the stand, several voices whispered. When most people heard it, they all looked like they had nothing to do with themselves.


    They are customers who come to spend money and have fun. They don''t care about the origin of the thugs who provide them with fun.


    At this time, bird Benshan temple has entered the bird cage.


    He stared straight at Chu fan with no emotion in his eyes. At first glance, he thought it was a robot.


    "Young man, as a Xia national, why don''t you understand humility?" Bird Benshan Temple suddenly said.


    Chu fan glanced at him and said, "good manners and temper are only for good people. Who here deserves my humility? Are you, Feng Kanghua, or the following guys who enjoy their lives?"


    Bird Benshan Temple grinned and added a touch of magic color in his eyes, "humility is a person''s self-restraint, which is naturally emitted from the inside out. He will not change because of the outside world. If you can''t be modest, you can only say that your self-restraint is not enough. No matter how strong you are now, if you don''t know how to move forward with humility, you will suffer a lot in the future!"


    "I don''t need you to teach me the truth of being a man, or do you just like to talk nonsense when you help win?" Chu fan frowned and said coldly.


    Bird Benshan Temple didn''t show how angry it was.


    He took a deep breath, his waist sank slightly, his arms crossed in front of his chest, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Chu fan didn''t know what he was doing, so he didn''t rush to do it. He just looked at bird Benshan temple with great interest and breathed regularly there.


    A minute later, bird Benshan Temple slowly opened his eyes, and two pure lights burst out of his eyes and approached Chu fan.


    "Search ha!"


    Chu fan''s eyebrows hurt, and he subconsciously covered his eyes with his hands. At this moment, the body of bird Benshan Temple rushed forward like a propeller, almost in a blink, and rushed to Chu fan, kicking sideways!


    Chu fan''s eyes changed and he quickly fell back on the ground, avoiding the explosive foot of bird Benshan temple.


    Tortoise, what''s the explosive force at this time? You know, the distance between bird Benshan temple and Chu fan is at least more than ten meters. As a result, this guy arrived in an instant!


    When the audience saw this scene, they couldn''t help cheering loudly.


    marvellous! This is more exciting than the martial arts picture in the movie!


    "Young man, you react quickly!" Bird Benshan Temple looked at Chu fan, and his tone did not hide the taste of appreciation.


    Chu fan glanced at the corner of his mouth and said angrily, "when I beat you down, you can praise me!"


    With that, Chu fan bullied him and flashed his fists at bird Benshan temple. Bird Benshan narrowed his eyes and raised his arms to stop Chu fan''s attack.


    "Bang bang!"


    For a time, the sound of fist and foot impact rang out and echoed in the trapped animal field.


    The two figures kept jumping and moving in the bird cage. Between the fist and foot collisions, bursts of clear gas explosions broke out, which aroused the whole blood of the audience.


    Another punch!


    After biting his teeth to block the bird Benshan temple, he quickly stepped back.


    Chu fan shook his hand and said with a grin, "I didn''t expect you to be so old that you''re quite resistant to beating!"


    Bird Benshan temple also smiled, shook his head and said, "there is an old saying in the state of Xia that boxing is afraid of youth. I want to block all your attacks. It''s really a little hard, but your young man''s attack is too fierce, which makes you look brave and invincible now, but over time, you will find that this is by no means a good thing!"


    "Hehe, is that why you can''t beat me?" Chu fan narrowed his eyes and said in a playful tone.


    Seeing that Chu fan couldn''t listen to the advice, bird Benshan Temple just sighed and didn''t say anything. After all, the two people are in an opposite relationship now. It''s not normal if Chu fan can obey him.


    "Come on, I know you want to win this game. Next, I''ll do my best. I hope you don''t disappoint me!" At this time, niaotoyama city took the initial action of karate again, and his expression suddenly became serious.


    Chu fan also said, "that''s good. You should have taken out your real skills. What happened just now is not fun at all!"


    After saying this, Chu fan trembled slightly and disappeared in situ.


    There was a burst of exclamation in the audience. It was obvious that their eyes could not keep up with Chu fan''s moving speed, but bird Benshan temple was not in a hurry. The right arm moved forward and directly supported a whip leg thrown by Chu fan!


    They looked at each other with a smile and fought together again.


    Suddenly, bird Benshan Temple saw a flaw in Chu fan''s attack!


    "Young man, you lost!"


    He shouted, jumped up, and his right foot stabbed Chu fan in the shoulder like a javelin.


    "Is that a trick?"


    However, Chu fan didn''t panic, but a funny smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing this scene, the bird Benshan Temple suddenly changed his face. He knew his carelessness. Although he kept saying that Chu fan should act modestly, he couldn''t be truly modest himself.


    Just now Chu fan deliberately revealed a flaw. Without much thinking, he thought it was an opportunity, but he didn''t know it was just Chu fan''s plot.


    But now he knew it was too late. Chu fan put his palm forward, easily grabbed the ankle of bird Benshan temple and threw it forward!


    The whole body of bird Benshan Temple flew out directly like a kite with a broken line.


    Before he landed, Chu fan had followed at full speed, and his fists fell fiercely on the bird Benshan temple like a storm!


    Bang bang!


    A rapid and dull punch rang through the.


    Bird Benshan Temple suddenly turned pale, and blood flowed out like money.


    Finally, even if Chu fan jumped up, he hit his knee hard against the abdomen of niabenshan temple, bumped him into a special giant bird cage and bounced back to the ground.


    After playing this set, Chu fan twisted his neck, dissipated, turned around and looked at the stunned referee standing aside.


    The referee woke up and quickly announced the end of the game and let the doctor in to check the situation.


    But this time, the medical staff were delighted to find that niaoto mountain temple was still breathing, that is to say, Chu fan did not die.


    Although this guy is his opponent, he didn''t show much hostility to Chu fan in the whole process, and even instructed Chu fan in some aspects.


    Chu fan was dismissive, and his heart was still a little moved, so the last set of attacks seemed fierce. In fact, he deliberately avoided some key parts of bird Benshan temple.


    "Dear viewers, are you surprised by tonight''s game?"


    At this time, the host went to the cage and roared again.


    However, before the audience shouted back, Chu fan standing next to him suddenly stretched out his hand, and the special cage fence was punched through by him!

 Chapter 342

    As soon as the host''s face changed, he was about to escape, so Chu fan grabbed his throat and directly lifted it up.


    This time, the whole trapped animal farm is in chaos.


    Although this kind of competition has been held for the first time, many players have been too fierce and killed the medical staff entering the bird cage or the referee.


    But it''s just limited to the bird cage. How can Chu fan break the bird cage with one punch?!


    Doesn''t this mean that Chu fan just doesn''t want to come out, he wants to come out, and this cage has no restrictive effect on him at all.


    How can we do that? Which of the audience is not a big man worth more than ten million or even hundreds of millions? They come here for entertainment, not for adventure!


    At this thought, the audience immediately got up from their seats screaming and rushed to the exit of the trapped animal farm.


    Although the staff tried their best to maintain order, in the face of these famous businessmen and rich men who were extremely afraid of death, their persuasion was useless and they didn''t dare to really stop them by violence. They had to let them run out of the exit.


    In the imperial box on the second floor, Feng Kanghua''s face was extremely ugly. He pushed away the woman under him and said with gnashing teeth: "damn Chu fan, I dare to destroy my trapped animal farm. I''m not finished with him!"


    When the voice fell, he got up and left the imperial box. Even Kule had no time to answer.


    At the same time, beside the bird cage, the host had peed in his pants, and a burst of smelly liquid was dripping down his crotch, which made Chu fan frown.


    "Big brother, don''t kill me, I''m just a worker!"


    The host grabbed Chu fan''s arm and said in a difficult tone.


    Chu fan grinned at him and said, "don''t be nervous. I won''t kill for no reason. Tell me where Feng Kanghua is, and I''ll let you go!"


    Just now, he saw a familiar figure passing by at the entrance of the trapped animal farm and put down the two security guards on duty there. Chu fan''s heart suddenly became stable.


    Yes, the visitor is an elite of the Fang family. Chu fan has seen him in the Fang family before.


    It seems that Fang zhantian has collected evidence of the crime of the poor strange group and is now trying to save him.


    However, it is estimated that the underground of poor strange group has been completely hollowed out, so Fang zhantian just went to the underground warehouse at the beginning. It should take a lot of effort to find it.


    There was a tangle on the host''s face. Obviously, if he told Chu fan where Feng Kanghua was, his end would be no better.


    But at present, there are not many options for him. Since he chose to work for Feng Kanghua before, this moment is doomed. Chu fan did not kill him directly, but gave him a chance to atone for his achievements.


    Thinking of this, the host summoned up his courage and secretly scanned the imperial box on the second floor.


    Chu fan naturally caught his little move. He grinned and directly loosened the host''s neck. Then he took two steps back and twisted his waist. A magnificent force gushed out along his feet and hit the special fence of the giant bird cage.


    "Bang!"


    An explosion came out, and Chu fan kicked a big hole in the fence of the giant bird cage.


    In a burst of choking smoke, Chu fan came out and pulled the mask off his face to reveal his original appearance.


    At present, there is no one in the trapped animal farm except his and Feng Kanghua''s men. He doesn''t mind showing his true face.


    "Brothers, rush!"


    Feng Kanghua''s security guards gathered from all directions, holding sticks and wailing, rushed to Chu fan!


    Chu fan just glanced at them coldly and didn''t move.


    Those security guards thought that Chu fan was scared silly by the battle of so many of them. At that time, they screamed more happily and rushed to Chu fan a little faster.


    However, before they reached Chu fan, several figures rushed into their crowd in a flash, and a dense sound of fists and feet came out. All of them were knocked to the ground to ensure safety, shouting in their mouth.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s great that you''re all right!"


    The next moment, these figures came to Chu fan and said with a fist.


    Yes, the people who put down all the security guards are the elite of the Fang family.


    After the first elite of the Fang family found the trapped animal farm, they immediately informed the elite nearby to come. When they arrived, Chu fan broke the huge bird cage and came out of it.


    "What about Fang zhantian?"


    Chu fan first nodded to them and then asked.


    "Mr. Hui Chu, we arrived at the underground warehouse with Fang Dashao and found that the goods were all contraband. Fang Dashao sent us to look for your trace first. He arranged people there to take photos and collect evidence, and prepared to take those things as evidence, so that Feng Kanghua would never have a chance to turn over again!"


    Said a family headed by Fang Rui.


    But then he added: "but when I informed others just now, I heard that he had completed the inventory and was bringing people here! I didn''t expect that the whole underground of poor strange group was hollowed out, and the area was too large. That warehouse was only one fifth of the whole underground base!"


    "As like as two peas."


    Chu fan smiled and secretly said that he was indeed his mother''s genius. He guessed right.


    Soon he looked at the elite of the Fang family and said, "I''ll give it to you here. I''ll find Feng Kanghua!"


    The moment the voice fell, Chu fan turned his eyes to the direction of the emperor box on the second floor.


    He saw a run-up, the soles of his feet stepped hard on a grandstand, his body suddenly pulled up, jumped directly to the height of the second floor, grabbed the railing and turned over easily.


    Seeing this scene, those elites of the Fang family showed envy one after another.


    You know, this is not the ability to fly to the sky and hide from the ground, but the height of jumping up purely by the explosive power of leg muscles!


    Who could have thought that Chu fan was so young and his physical quality was so abnormal. If he continued to practice like this, his future would be unlimited!


    Chu fan doesn''t know the thoughts in those elite hearts, but even if he knows, he won''t have any special feelings.


    Because he didn''t know what kind of state his strength was in, but he didn''t stop practicing after he got the book of breathing.


    Although Chu fan can realize that his strength has made great progress, he doesn''t have a clear understanding of his strength because he doesn''t meet many martial artists at ordinary times.


    The key is that this guy has a big heart. If he doesn''t know clearly, he won''t know clearly. Anyway, he can play with all the people he meets now. Isn''t that enough?


    When you meet someone who can''t beat, it''s time to study it again.

 Chapter 343

    On the second floor, in front of the emperor''s box.


    Chu fan kicked open the door of the emperor''s box and saw Kule wearing pants inside.


    "Yo, brother Ku is here too? Where''s Feng Kanghua? Why is he missing?" Chu fan glanced at Kule and said in a playful tone.


    Kule didn''t expect Chu fan to be so fast. The boy was just downstairs. He came up in the blink of an eye. Can he fly?


    But now, Kule also knew that he couldn''t run away, so he took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and said, "Chu fan, we had no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days. Although I beat you just now, it''s probably tickling for you, so you see, can you let me go?"


    "Well, go on."


    Chu fan leaned in front of the door with a smile, and his eyes were full of meaningful look.


    When Kule saw Chu fan''s appearance, he naturally understood that it was not so easy to deal with it. He gritted his teeth, "Chu fan, as long as you let me go, I''ll give you five million. No, my life is not worth five million. I''ll give you fifty million. It''s really not good. I can take one hundred million!"


    "Tut tut......"


    Before Kule continued to raise the price, Chu fan heard a smacking sound in his mouth.


    He slowly stood up straight and stared at Kule, and his eyes gradually became cold. "Look, it''s a huge profit to do your business. You can easily take out a hundred million, but do you know how many happy families were broken and how many complete families were broken up?"


    Kule smiled awkwardly, "this... This can''t blame me. It''s not that they can''t stand temptation, so they..."


    "Enough!!"


    Chu fan suddenly gave a sharp drink, which made kuleton stop talking and dare not say any more.


    "People who do wrong always have thousands of reasons, but for those hurt families, they can never go back to the past." Chu fan took a deep breath and his eyes were sad.


    In fact, Chu fan is not compassionate.


    He would hate these illegal people so much, or because when he first went to college, he actually had a very good friend named Lin Lan.


    At that time, he had just arrived at the Chen family. The Chen family thought Chu fan was a wonderful person, so they were very polite to him. Chen Mengyu didn''t dislike him as much at that time, so the whole class admired Chu fan.


    After all, Chen Mengyu is a class flower. He can bring his own class flower wife as soon as he goes to college, which is not a treatment that everyone can enjoy.


    So at that time, Chu fan was still very popular in the class, but with the passage of time, the Chen family gradually found that Chu fan was just an orphan who was nothing, and his attitude towards him immediately changed dramatically.


    Chen Mengyu disliked Chu fan in every way and wanted to get rid of him immediately. This change was naturally discovered by the students in the class.


    Therefore, Chu fan directly became the laughing stock of everyone in the class. Those who liked Chen Mengyu before but had to give up because she had the owner of famous flowers rekindled their anger and began to pursue Chen Mengyu fiercely.


    Sometimes he even confessed to Chen Mengyu in front of Chu fan and said some ambiguous and explicit words.


    At that time, Chu fan really realized what it means to fall from heaven to hell. In this process, only Lin Lan and his roommates and his relationship have not changed. Not only that, Lin Lan often helps him stand out, quarrels with those who despise Chu fan in the class, and sometimes even starts to fight.


    So Chu fan is very grateful to Lin Lan and even sprouts. When he finishes the family trial, he will give Lin Lan endless money in return.


    Unfortunately, all these wishes did not wait for sight, and the bad news came.


    Lin Lan''s father is an anti drug law enforcement officer at the border. Unfortunately, he was injured and died heroically in an arrest operation.


    Lin Lan''s character suddenly became silent when her family encountered changes. She not only gradually alienated Chu fan, but also often skipped classes and didn''t come to school.


    Chu fan didn''t understand what had happened until he went to Lin Lan''s house to find someone and found that their house had long been abandoned.


    As soon as I went nearby to inquire, I knew that Lin Lan''s father had arrested many illegal persons. Even if he had died, those illegal persons were still not ready to calm down. They followed the clues and found Lin Lan''s home all the way, quietly killing Lin Lan''s mother and son.


    After knowing this, Chu fan was stunned.


    He suddenly remembered that Lin Lan deliberately alienated him during this period of time. He probably found that he was stared at by the illegal personnel and didn''t dare to get too close to Chu fan. He was worried that Chu fan was also targeted by the illegal personnel.


    At that moment, Chu fan fell into great grief.


    He even took out the mobile phone left by his family for several times and wanted to apply for the early termination of the family trial and use the family power to catch the murderer of Lin Lan, but if he did that, he would completely lose the opportunity to participate in the heirs'' big competition.


    After countless tangles, Chu fan finally restrained his killing intention in his heart.


    He made up his mind that when he finished his family trial and could use his family resources, he would not let go of any prohibited person easily!


    So from the Bai brothers to the present Feng Kanghua.


    After knowing that these people were related to contraband, Chu fan never had the slightest idea to let them go!


    Even if he knew that in the process of cooperation with the Fang family, he would encounter great danger, because he wanted to use his actions to pay tribute to his good friend in those years!


    Thoughts abound, but Chu fan only blinks in his mind.


    He took a deep breath and adjusted his mood to normal. His eyes became cold again.


    Kule''s heart trembled and his eyes could not help but be filled with fear. With a strange cry, he suddenly rushed to Chu fan and wanted to fight with him.


    But his fancy fists and embroidered legs were not threatening in front of Chu fan. Chu fan just kicked Kule back to the corner at will.


    Just as Chu fan found a rope from the table and was ready to tie Kule up, a scream came downstairs.


    Chu fan''s eyes changed and rushed out of the emperor''s box!


    On the stand downstairs, several Fang elite have fallen into a pool of blood.


    The remaining elite are leaning against each other and staring at the three men standing in front of them.


    The three men, dressed in strange costumes, either robes, cloth shoes or silk and Mandarin coats, looked like people from the last century, and behind them stood the disappeared Feng Kanghua.


    At this time, Feng Kanghua looked up and his playful eyes fell on Chu fan.


    He grinned and said, "Chu fan, look what big gift I have prepared for you. How much spray can you make this time?"

 Chapter 344

    Chu fan did not look at Feng Kanghua, but stared at the three strange men.


    In them, Chu fan felt a stronger internal force than Feng Kanghua and Ding Mao. These three were also ancient warriors, and their strength was not ordinary.


    "Mr. Feng, is that the boy who ruined your business and ruined this trapped animal farm?"


    The three men were led by a little old man with few hairs on his head and wrinkles on his face. He looked very old, but his rat eyes shot out Eagle like sharp eyes from time to time, which made people dare not despise.


    "Yes, Mr. Guo, that''s the boy. He''s a little more powerful with his own skills. He''s against me everywhere. Now he''s ruining my place to make money. Such a man is so damn!" Feng Kanghua pointed to Chu fan and scolded bitterly.


    "Don''t be too excited, Mr. Feng. As the old saying goes, we cut off people''s wealth, such as killing parents. Since we are the guest Qing of the Feng family, we will naturally vent this evil spirit for Mr. Feng and get justice!" The old man called Guo said coldly.


    "Chu, don''t come down and die soon. There are old Guo and two gentlemen here. Where else do you want to go?"


    Feng Kanghua saw that Chu fan had been standing on it. He thought he had been counselled. He hurried to excite the general for fear that Chu fan would turn his head and run away.


    By now, he already knows that Chu fan has an accomplice. If Chu fan wants to escape, the three gentlemen may not be able to stop him!


    Who knows, Chu fan skimmed his mouth, jumped down directly from the second floor and landed firmly in front of them, "which eye of yours sees that I''m going to run away. If your eyes are useless, donate them, saving waste!"


    "You!"


    "What are you? You look like a greasy faced young master, but what you do is so dirty, dirty and despicable!"


    "If this kind of thing gets out, I''m afraid your ancestors will climb out of the coffin and settle accounts with you in anger for 18 generations. There are thousands of ways to make money, but you chose the one with no bottom line. Are you still human?"


    "Thanks to what you selected last time, the top ten outstanding young people in Yunhai city and the first philanthropist in Yunhai City, I bah. You don''t pee and take care of people who are unworthy and have a black conscience. No matter how much charity you do, it''s just a false trick to fool the public!"


    Feng Kanghua was offended by Chu fan and suddenly became red faced and speechless.


    On weekdays, he needs to pretend to be polite and decent, so he really hasn''t learned how to quarrel.


    But Chu fan is different. He lived such a oppressive life in the Chen family before. In addition to Chen Mengyao''s silent support and comfort, he can only rely on some online jokes to relieve his emotions.


    After reading a lot of online jokes, his fighting skills naturally improved rapidly. For goods like Feng Kanghua, he can scold ten at a time.


    "Hum, yellow mouthed child, his oral Kung Fu is not weak, but I don''t know. How about his hand Kung Fu?" Old Guo saw that Feng Kanghua had suffered a loss. As the guest Secretary of the Feng family, he would not stand idly by.


    "How''s your Kung Fu? Don''t ask me. Go back and ask your mother!" Chu fan rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    Old Guo was stunned and wondered, "why do you ask my mother? What does this boy mean?"


    At this time, a younger man behind him stepped forward, attached to Mr. Guo''s ear and whispered, "Mr. Guo, I suspect he''s driving."


    "What does driving mean?"


    The look on old Guo''s face became more confused. "The car you said is the iron pimple with four wheels outside?"


    "No, it''s the kind of..."


    The young man was in a hurry. He quickly lowered his voice and summarized the meaning of Chu fan''s words simply and clearly.


    "How unreasonable!"


    After others explained, old Guo finally understood the sharp edge in Chu fan''s words.


    He was so angry that he rushed to Chu fan with one finger without waiting for Feng Kanghua to give an order.


    "Thief, take your life!"


    Old Guo was so angry that he rushed to Chu fan like lightning, jumped lightly, and patted Chu fan''s head with his palm!


    If you hit this palm, ordinary people will definitely end up bleeding from the seven orifices.


    But Chu fan just shook his body gently, so he easily avoided this move, followed by his backhand, grabbed old Guo''s wrist and threw him out directly.


    Before old Guo landed steadily, Chu fan suddenly stepped on the ground with the soles of his feet. His body was like a rocket hitting the propeller. "Whew" rushed out quickly and rushed directly towards old Guo.


    "Come on!"


    Boss Guo drank and forced himself to the ground. As soon as he pushed his palms forward, he touched Chu fan''s iron fist.


    Bang bang!


    For a time, a dense sound of fists and feet came out. The two fought together, and the shadow of the fist continued, hitting up and down.


    Feng Kanghua''s eyes jumped and his heart was a little uneasy.


    How strong is Chu fan? Why does it feel like there is no upper limit!


    You know, old Guo is one of the only three prefecture level guest secretaries in his Feng family, and his strength is second only to the sky level guest secretary who sees the dragon head but does not see the tail.


    On weekdays, the other two low-level guest secretaries, one works beside his father, one secretly protects him around his brother Feng Zijing, and the other is old Guo, who helps him guard in the underground warehouse of poor Qi group in case someone makes trouble.


    He thought that old Guo would come out to deal with Chu fan, but he didn''t expect that such a prefecture level guest Qing Chu fan could Parry!


    Is this boy still human? How old is he this year?!


    He''s already so powerful when he''s young. If you wait for him to practice for a few more years, who will still be his opponent?


    Feng Kanghua''s eyes suddenly became cold when he thought about it. He gritted his teeth and said to the two young men, "you two can do it together. This boy is very evil. We must kill him here today, otherwise there will be endless trouble!"


    The two men just hesitated for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Their eyes were cold and their body was as fast as lightning. They joined the battle against Chu fan.


    Seeing someone come to help, old Guo didn''t feel wrong. He didn''t rely on chivalry to stay in the martial arts circle for so long.


    What''s wrong with playing more and playing less? What''s wrong with bullying the small?


    As long as you kill Chu fan, no one will know that he has done such shameless things?


    With such an idea in mind, old Guo raised a grim smile around his mouth. His attack was faster and faster, and his attack was more and more fierce. Even every move was aimed at Chu fan''s key.


    However, to their surprise, Chu fan didn''t show any pressure and was still able to do it.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Suddenly, the corners of Chu fan''s mouth turned up and said something that made old Guo''s face crazy.


    "If you only have this ability, you can''t protect Feng Kanghua!"


    Looking at the three people whose faces were slightly white in front of them, Chu fan''s eyes suddenly became cold and slapped old Guo in front of him!

 Chapter 345

    "Die!"


    Boss Guo drinks, bows his five fingers, runs his internal power and grabs Chu fan''s palm directly.


    Even if Chu fan''s strength is stronger, it''s just that his kung fu is more powerful. His biggest defect must be that his internal power is not strong enough.


    After all, internal power takes time to accumulate bit by bit. Chu fan can''t lose the fight just now, but under the competition of internal power, he must not be an opponent!


    Old Guo thought silently in his heart, and the internal force gathered in his hand increased by a large part!


    Finally, the two palms collided fiercely. As expected, the picture of Chu fan''s wrist broken by his palm didn''t appear, but his own wrist and phalanx came with an unbearable pain.


    Click!


    There was a tingling crisp sound.


    Old Guo''s palm was twisted at an incredible angle, his phalanges were broken inch by inch, and even thick white bones could be seen at the fracture.


    "Guo Lao!!"


    Two young fighters shouted and rushed to Chu fan.


    But even Guo is not Chu fan''s opponent. What waves can these two people turn over.


    In just three rounds, they were knocked down by Chu fan with two heavy fists, and several ribs were broken.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    Old Guo held his wrist and looked at Chu fan in horror.


    Chu fan shrugged and grinned, "didn''t you know me long ago? My name is Chu fan and I''m Feng Kanghua''s enemy. It''s that simple!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan turned his eyes to Feng Kanghua, who was paralyzed and hard to move.


    "Chairman Feng, if this is your so-called back move, that''s all." Chu fan walked up to Feng Kanghua and said in a playful tone.


    "Chu... Chu fan, you can''t kill me. I''m the Feng family. If you kill me, the Feng family won''t let you go!" Feng Kanghua was pale and shouted.


    Chu fan grinned, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. For people like you, leaving it to the official is the best outcome. I won''t join the excitement."


    Just then, Fang zhantian rushed in with a large group of people from the outside.


    Chu fan glanced and found that most of the visitors were law enforcement officers of the Municipal Bureau in addition to the elites of the Fang family. He also saw Xu Wanshan in the crowd. It seems that the boy is well informed. Knowing that Feng Kanghua is definitely finished this time, he naturally doesn''t need to live a life of hiding.


    "Chu fan, well done!"


    Fang zhantian stepped forward quickly and patted Chu fan on the shoulder.


    Chu fan waved his hand and said it was all small problems. There was nothing worth boasting about. They smiled at each other and tacitly didn''t mention that Chu fan was dazed because of carelessness.


    Subsequently, Xu Wanshan also walked to Chu fan and sincerely saluted him with his eyes. All the thanks were in this salute.


    "Now we are finally even."


    Chu fan winked at Xu Wanshan, and there was a relaxed taste in his tone.


    On the other hand, Feng Kanghua was detained and left by two law enforcement officers. Chu fan and Fang zhantian also took the elevator to leave the underground space of poor Qi group.


    "Mr. Chu, this is your stuff. We found it during the search just now."


    At this time, a law enforcement officer came up and handed Chu fan a bag.


    Chu fan opened it and found that it was indeed his mobile phone and communicator. He took out his mobile phone and threw the communicator to Fang zhantian.


    Now that the task is over, this thing is no longer in use.


    When he turns on his mobile phone, Chu fan finds that Xia Zhu actually sent him a text message. Looking at the time, it was sent more than an hour ago. It should be when she left.


    The text message is very simple, "Second young master, Feng Kanghua is quite insidious. You should be more careful and don''t treat him carelessly. In addition, take the mini alchemy stove in the exhibition hall if it''s convenient. That gadget will certainly surprise you in the future. I''ll go to Dongxian country''s plane right away. Thank you for helping me this time. If I have the opportunity, I''ll come back and thank you!"


    "Mini alchemy stove, what''s the use of that thing?"


    Taking back his sight, Chu fan grinned and didn''t take it seriously.


    But since it was Xia Zhu''s advice, Chu fan went to the exhibition hall on the second floor and found the palm sized Mini alchemy stove even though he was reluctant.


    "Isn''t this just a handicraft?"


    Chu fan skimmed his mouth and left with something in his hand.


    In his opinion, it is not only a rough handicraft, but also a very styling or very woodlouse.


    At least print a picture of CAI Xukun on the wall of the Dan stove, otherwise how can it attract girls?


    Put the mini Dan stove into his pocket and Chu fan left the poor Qi building directly.


    Outside the building, Chu fan saw Ding Bo standing there with a dignified face and Mingxi with the same anxious face.


    "Ding Bo, Mingxi, why are you here?"


    Chu fan stepped forward quickly and asked with a smile.


    "Second young master, it''s great to see you safe and sound!" When Ding Bo saw Chu fan''s lively appearance, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and his expression eased down.


    After Chu fan participated in the mission, Ding Boshi was worried, so he took Mingxi to Fang''s house and watched the progress of the mission with general Fang.


    Old general Fang is not a rigid person. Knowing that Ding Bo and Mingxi are Chu fan''s housekeeper and assistant, he asked them to stay together. As a result, he learned that Chu fan had lost contact.


    At that moment, it really worried Dingbo and Mingxi.


    Thanks to Feng Kanghua''s wisdom, he thinks he has eaten Chu fan to death and wants to use him to make money for himself.


    If Feng Kanghua is cruel and ruthless and kills Chu fan at the first time, Chu fan will be completely cool.


    So at the moment when they knew that the task was successfully completed, Ding Bo and Mingxi couldn''t restrain themselves. They hurried to drive to see that Chu fan was not hurt, and they were completely relieved.


    "Second young master, please promise the old man not to take such risks in the future. This time is different from the last time Chu Yun rebelled. Although the last time the situation was dangerous, I was prepared and didn''t worry about things getting out of control. But this time, I really didn''t have any preparation. In case of an accident, how should I explain to the master!"


    Ding Bo grabbed Chu fan''s hand and his tone was full of fear.


    Chu fan scratched his head and said awkwardly, "Ding Bo, you don''t have to be so nervous. This time it''s just that I''m too rough. Next time I''ll be more careful and never let you worry about me!"


    Hearing this, Ding Bo could only sigh helplessly.


    He understood Chu fan''s character and knew that once Chu fan made a decision, it would not change easily.


    "Well, let''s go back and leave it to the fangs and the Municipal Bureau. When they solve it, we''ll send someone to take over the poor Qi building." Chu fan glanced at Mingxi and said with a smile.

 Chapter 346

    Back to the villa, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue just came back from school.


    The second daughter was stunned when she saw Chu fan''s clothes in a mess.


    "Brother Chu fan, what''s the matter with you? You fought with someone?" Chen Mengyao hurried forward and checked carefully. She was relieved to find that Chu fan was not hurt.


    Chu fan scratched his head and didn''t say what he had experienced. Anyway, it''s over. Besides, it''s meaningless. It''s bad if he worries about the second daughter.


    "It''s a little trouble, but it''s all right. I should be able to relax a little in the next few days." Chu fan smiled and said something casually.


    Then he went back to his room to take a bath, threw the clothes broken in the fight into the dustbin, and put the mini Dan stove conveniently brought from the poor group on the bookshelf.


    I don''t know why Xia Zhu wants this thing, but Xia Zhu is mysterious all over. It''s not surprising that she wants this seemingly useless thing. When she comes back, just ask herself again.


    Take out the paper and pen again, and Chu fan continues to sort out his current situation.


    The settlement of Feng Kanghua undoubtedly makes his current situation much better than before, but Li Yide, an old fox, hasn''t shown his tail, and the jailer hasn''t appeared. Chen Wenwu, a sinister boy, also doesn''t know where to go these days.


    I guess I found that I couldn''t beat him last time. Go somewhere to improve myself.


    In fact, Chen Wenwu didn''t put much pressure on Chu fan. It was the woman around Chen Wenwu who really put pressure on Chu fan.


    The woman didn''t know where she came from. Her strength was so strong. At that time, he was in the hands of the woman and had no power to parry. If Xia Zhu hadn''t arrived at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would have been cool.


    "Forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. When there is time in the future, we will settle with them after all!"


    Fold the A4 paper and put it in the drawer. Chu fan originally wanted to have a rest, but the door was knocked.


    "Brother Chu fan, are you free now?"


    When the door opened, Chen Mengyao poked in a small head from the outside and looked at Chu fan with a smile.


    Chu fan waved to the girl with a smile and motioned her to come over. "Even if you''re busy, the matter of my Yaoyao must be the most important. Come and say it."


    Chen Mengyao smiled. As soon as she came to Chu fan, she was hugged by this guy and sat on her lap.


    "Brother Chu fan..."


    Chen Mengyao''s pretty face flushed slightly, and her breathing became a little short.


    Since that kiss with Chu fan, she hasn''t had close contact with Chu fan for a long time.


    Especially after Qiao Xue came, they had few opportunities to be alone.


    Although the two women have been used to each other''s existence, it is absolutely impossible to make love with Chu fan in front of each other, so they are very restrained on weekdays.


    Chu fan is busy with all kinds of things. He really doesn''t have much time to get along with her two daughters day and night. Therefore, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue are Chu fan''s women, but Chu fan and them were pure before.


    Now he is hugged by Chu fan and feels Chu fan''s warm and powerful arms. Chen Mengyu only feels his heart beating.


    "If Yao Yao wants to talk to me about anything, say it."


    Chu fan of course found that the girl in his arms had different changes, but he didn''t intend to let the girl go. Instead, he put his chin against Chen Mengyao''s shoulder, and the hot breath from his mouth happened to blow on the girl''s delicate earlobe.


    "Brother Chu fan, come on, I''m nervous..."


    Chen Mengyao is almost crying. Qiao Xue is still downstairs.


    Wan Yi saw that she didn''t come downstairs for a long time. He was curious to come up and have a look, but he saw that she was so close to Chu fan. How should he explain?


    "Didn''t you talk to me about something? Why are you nervous?"


    Chu fan began to pretend to be a fool and asked clearly.


    Chen Mengyao gently bit the lip flap with her teeth and took several deep breaths before calming the extremely fast heartbeat.


    "Sister Xue and I met some of your roommates at school today. They said they had something to do with you, but they couldn''t contact you, so let me take a message for them." Chen Mengyao''s voice is soft and waxy.


    "What do those guys want from me?"


    Now Chu fan''s studies have long been completed, and his graduation thesis was finished last month. Therefore, in addition to taking graduation evidence and attending the graduation ceremony, he can no longer go to school. Why do those guys Li Gu still have something to find him? Do you want to have a break up meal?


    Chu fan thought while taking out his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that there were several missed calls.


    And they all called when he went to the poor strange building on a mission. At that time, in order not to have an accident, he had earlier adjusted his mobile phone to flight mode, so their calls naturally couldn''t come in.


    "They said that your department will hold a grand graduation party on the eve of the graduation ceremony. The program performance of your class is arranged in your bedroom. You need to discuss with them what program is suitable." Chen Mengyu''s soft body can''t keep twisting, and he doesn''t seem to adapt to such close contact with Chu fan.


    "What, there''s a show, isn''t it funny?"


    Chu fan smiled dumbly, with a helpless look on his face.


    But when he thought about it, he was relieved. Maybe he was too busy recently, and the things he contacted were all social intrigues, which made him forget that his actual identity was still a senior student.


    It''s reasonable for the student to make a program on the eve of graduation, but he''s too fussy.


    "OK, I''ll contact them. It''s appropriate to see what program to get." Chu fan nodded and directly agreed.


    In fact, as a young owner of Tianmen building, he went to sing and dance with a group of suckling students, which was more or less detrimental to his image.


    But Li Gu and Lin Kai are his best brothers in four years of college. Chu fan will not refuse their invitation anyway.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. Sister Xue is still waiting for me downstairs to watch TV."


    Seeing that Chu fan agreed, Chen Mengyao was relieved and wanted to stand up from Chu fan''s arms.


    As a result, as soon as she got up, she felt an irresistible force on her waist and pushed her back into Chu fan''s arms.


    She was wondering why Chu fan didn''t let her go. As soon as she turned back, her delicate red lips were blocked by Chu fan.


    "Well..."


    Chen Mengyao subconsciously closed her eyes and blushed like two ripe apples.


    The sun came in from the window behind them and just projected on Chen Mengyao''s soft skin that could be broken by blowing bullets. The golden halo fell evenly, making the fine hairs on the girl''s face clearly visible.


    As time went by, they gradually entered the state.


    Chu fan''s big hand was not satisfied with putting it on the girl''s waist and began to grope up quietly. Just as he was about to touch Chen Mengyao''s well-developed place, Qiao Xue''s voice suddenly came out of the door.


    "Chu fan, someone has come to you and is waiting outside the door!"


    With the sound, Qiao Xue walked directly into the room and saw the scene that shocked her in front of her.

 Chapter 347~348

    "You are..."


    Qiao Xue only felt that her brain was going to crash. It''s not that she couldn''t see Chu fan making out with Chen Mengyao, but that she didn''t expect them to do such a thing at this time. The key was broken by her.


    Hearing Qiao Xue''s voice, Chen Mengyao woke up like a dream. With a scream, she jumped up from Chu fan''s arms and rushed out of the room.


    Looking at the girl''s panicked appearance, Chu fan immediately smiled bitterly. He shook his head and said to Qiao Xue, "sister Xue, you can''t wait. Don''t worry. You have a chance."


    "What do you mean?!"


    Qiao Xuemei stared and twisted Chu fan''s arm. Jiao said angrily, "you mean I can''t see you well and deliberately harm your good deeds?"


    "I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong."


    Chu fan laughed and hurriedly denied it. Although he did have this idea in his heart, if he was really stupid to say it, he couldn''t think of it.


    "By the way, sister Xue, you said someone was looking for me. Who is it?"


    Chu fan tidied up his clothes and got up and asked.


    Qiao Xue raised her mouth slightly and showed a meaningful smile. "It''s a very beautiful little girl, Chu fan. You won''t steal food outside behind my back with Yao Yao. If you dare to do so, don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    While talking, Qiao xuechong Chufan waved his fist, and the warning was self-evident.


    Chu fan quickly raised three fingers and vowed that he would not mess around. Then he walked out to see who was in such a hurry to come to him.


    When passing by Qiao Xue, he still muttered that the two at home had not eaten yet. How could they steal food outside.


    When he came to the villa, Chu fan unexpectedly found that the visitor was Fang Yuan, Fang zhantian''s sister.


    "Miss Fang, why are you here?" Chu fan was surprised.


    Fang Yuan was very happy when he saw Chu fan, but as soon as he heard his address to himself, the look on his pretty face suddenly darkened.


    "Chu fan, just call us Fang Yuan. You don''t have to call Miss Fang. It''s too dangerous." Fang Yuan bowed his head slightly, with a lonely tone.


    She gave her first kiss to this guy, and now this guy still calls her with such a strange name. It''s too much.


    But she didn''t know that the incident was actually an accident. Even Chu fan still played a passive role. Of course, she had no burden in her heart.


    "OK, what can I do for you, Fang Yuan?" Chu fan asked again.


    Fang Yuan hesitated for a moment and whispered, "well, last time I said you were my boyfriend. My family didn''t believe it very much, so they were still making plans for a blind date for me. I want to ask you to help me and go on a date with me, OK?"


    "Date?"


    Chu fan couldn''t help mentioning, "it''s not appropriate. I have a girlfriend. That''s the one you saw just now, and there''s another one in the house. It''s really unreasonable to go on a date with you again."


    Who knows, when Fang Yuan heard this, he not only didn''t feel that Chu fan was a scum man, but was relieved.


    "Isn''t that better? Anyway, you already have two girlfriends, and another one won''t do much. Besides, I don''t really want to be your girlfriend. You just need to accompany me to act, and then take some photos to let me send a circle of friends."


    Fang Yuan said happily.


    "What brain circuit is this?" Chu fan was stunned and stared at Fang Yuan with a strange look.


    Others hope that men can concentrate. Men like Chu fan who have two girlfriends at the same time are definitely scum men. There is no doubt that most girls have to walk around the road when they see him. How can Fang Yuan get up by himself?


    "Oh, please do me a favor. It''s the so-called help to the end and send the Buddha to the West. We''ve all been like that last time. Do you have the heart to see me continue to go on a blind date and finally marry a man I don''t love?"


    Seeing that Chu fan was still hesitating, Fang Yuan immediately used the girl''s usual coquettish trick.


    Chu fan has a headache. He can face Feng Kanghua''s insidious and cunning without disorderly feet, and plan strategies in the face of Chu Yun''s ruthless and cold-blooded.


    But he really has no way to let her face such a girl''s ability to act like a spoiled child.


    Helpless, he had to promise, but the premise was that he had to tell Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue about it, otherwise he didn''t dare to go out with the girl without authorization.


    "It''s all right. Just leave it to me."


    Fang Yuan smiled and rushed into the villa regardless of Chu fan''s stop.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s over!"


    Chu fan''s face turned pale and thought that there must be a fire in the backyard this time.


    Just as he was thinking about how to explain this matter, he was anxious to turn around in situ. Suddenly, he saw Fang Yuan coming out of the villa with Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue in their hands.


    "You are..."


    Chu fan was surprised. What''s going on? Generally, these three people shouldn''t be so close!


    At this time, Qiao Xue''s third daughter came to Chu fan. Qiao Xue said, "Chu fan, why are you so stingy? Just cooperate with Xiaoyuan to play a play, and she won''t eat you. What are you hesitating about?"


    "Yes, brother Chu fan, and sister Xiaoyuan is so beautiful that most boys don''t even have a chance to hold her hand. It''s really cheap, you big sex wolf!"


    Chen Mengyao remembered that Chu fan suddenly kissed her in the room just now, which made her pretty face quietly dyed with a layer of pink.


    But she quickly adjusted her mood and said, "and brother Li Gu, didn''t they ask you to go to school to discuss the program? You can take sister Xiaoyuan with you, and you can do things on a date."


    "Chu fan, now you can''t refuse me?"


    Seeing Chu fan''s silly face, Fang Yuan smiled proudly and came forward and said.


    "Well, Yaoyao and sister Xue agreed. I''m sure I have no problem." Chu fan shrugged and said calmly.


    Then he drove a discontinued Huiteng from the garage and drove Fang Yuan to his school.


    Although it''s getting dark now, it''s a good time for the little couple to go out for a date. Fang Yuan is very happy to hear that Chu fan is going to take him to his alma mater.


    On the way, Chu fan has contacted Li Gu and others. Of course, they scolded Chu fan first, saying that this guy is heterosexual and inhuman, and they have ignored their brothers.


    Chu fan made an appointment with them to see them at school, so he hung up the phone.


    Some of the students in the fourth grade didn''t have enough time to wait for the graduation ceremony.


    Chu fan drove around for several times before he finally found a parking space.


    Unexpectedly, he adjusted the direction and just stopped the car half ass, a Mercedes Benz suddenly rushed from the other direction and hit his tail, and the alarm sounded immediately!

 Chapter 349

    "Sleeping trough, how did you drive?"


    Chu fan and Fang Yuan stumbled when they were hit. If they hadn''t both fastened their seat belts, I''m afraid their heads would hit the window of the car.


    But before they got out of the car to question, a fashionable young man came down from the Mercedes Benz, pointing to Chu fan and yelling.


    Chu fan calmly got out of the car, stared at each other and said, "shouldn''t you ask yourself how to drive the car? I''ve parked half a parking space, and you have to squeeze forward. Do you have an eye problem or a brain problem?"


    "Funny, what if you park in half a parking space? As long as you don''t park well, the parking space is public. Besides, you didn''t take the initiative to get out of the way when I drove here. You have a brain problem. Your whole family has a brain problem!"


    The young man glared and turned back without showing weakness.


    Then he said again, "I advise you to move the car quickly and compensate me for my car repair money. I won''t care about it, otherwise I won''t finish with you today!"


    "Oh, what do you want to do with me?"


    Hearing the arrogant words of the young man, Chu fan was angry and smiled.


    As he was about to speak, another woman came down from the co driver of the Mercedes Benz. The woman was in her early 40s. The most impressive thing was the conspicuous bucket waist on her waist.


    The first time Chu fan saw a woman, he recognized the origin of this person. It was the Minister of the literature and Art Department of their school who was responsible for selecting various festival programs for the school.


    "Director Qi."


    Chu fan ignored the young man, nodded to the middle-aged woman and said hello.


    Director Qi was not in a good mood. She frowned and looked up and down at Chu fan, "are you a student of this school?"


    "Yes, I''m a senior in this school. My name is Chu..."


    Before Chu fan could introduce himself, he saw director Qi waving his hand impatiently and said coldly, "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. Let the parking space out quickly and apologize to Xiao Zhao. It''s really impolite!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan''s smile solidified.


    He looked at Qi Yufen and his tone gradually became cold. "Director Qi also thinks it''s my fault?"


    "I don''t have time to care who is right or wrong. I have to discuss the selection of graduation celebration programs with the school leaders. Do you understand respecting teachers and giving a parking space? What''s the matter? I''ve read about dogs for so many years?"


    Qi Yufen must know in her heart that she is wrong, but as an elder and school leader, she can never bow to Chu fan.


    Chu fan grinned and looked at them coldly. "OK, I''ll give you a parking space now."


    With that, he turned and got into the car.


    A smile of victory appeared on the young man''s face, ready to see Chu fan drive out and apologize to him.


    As a result, as soon as Chu fan engaged the reverse gear, the car rushed back directly and stopped in the parking space.


    Seeing this, the young man immediately blew his hair.


    He was just about to go up to find Chu fan for theory. Chu fan suddenly pushed the door and directly hit the young man''s stomach. He bowed down on the spot with a pale face.


    "Hey, how can you do this? It''s too much!"


    Qi Yufen scolded loudly.


    Chu fan shrugged his shoulders and grinned, "director Qi is wrong. Don''t you want me to give up the parking space? I''ve given it out. It depends on whether your driver has the ability to drive in."


    With that, Chu fan also pointed to the gap less than an inch next to his car.


    This inch wide distance can''t even squeeze director Qi''s waist. How can the car hear? Chu fan makes it clear that he doesn''t want to give up the parking space.


    Qi Yufen is preparing to curse. Chu fan has called Fang Yuan, the co pilot, and leaves the parking lot without looking back.


    Qi Yufen stamped her feet angrily, and her fat body trembled with heat.


    "Xiao Zhao, please find another parking space. I''m going to a meeting now. I don''t have time." Although she was angry, she didn''t dare to delay the important matters of the meeting because of this, so she hurried to say.


    The driver named Xiao Zhao nodded. After Qi Yufen left, a sinister look suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Dare to grab a parking space with me, a broken Passat, see if I don''t smash it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he picked up a rusty steel bar next to him and smashed Chu fan''s car.


    On the other hand, Chu fan has brought Fang Yuan to the downstairs of their bedroom. He has an appointment with Li Gu and others to meet at this place.


    Before long, I saw Li Gu, Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin coming with their girlfriend.


    "Fanzi!"


    When they were still far away, they waved and shouted at Chu fan.


    Chu fan took Fang Yuan and said with a smile, "Why are you so late? Is there a traffic jam on the road?"


    Li Gu smiled and just wanted to talk, but his eyes couldn''t help stopping on Fang Yuan.


    The smile on his face was slightly stiff. Then he took Chu fan aside and whispered, "Fanzi, what''s going on? Why have the people around you changed? What''s the matter?"


    Chu fan immediately laughed and explained his relationship with Fang Yuan to Li Gu. He was relieved to hear that they were just acting and that Chen Mengyao knew it.


    "Then let''s find a coffee shop to sit down and discuss what program is appropriate. Finish it early and let Chu fan and his new girlfriend go to the world of two."


    The misunderstanding has been lifted. Li Guchong and Chu fan blinked and said with deep meaning.


    Chu fan made a ha ha and sat down with a group of people in a famous cafe in the school. Then he began to discuss the program.


    "In other words, boss, why does the work of our class''s program fall on us? So many girls in the class who can sing and dance are not responsible. Let us several men do it. Is Gao Bapo out of her mind?"


    Asked for a cup of Blue Mountain coffee. Chu fan asked while the coffee came up.


    But he still remembers that there are several very good-looking girls in the class. One had a live broadcast before and asked them to perform a dance. Isn''t he fragrant? Why bother them?


    Li Gu coughed and said with some embarrassment: "originally, this matter really can''t turn on us, but last time when I had dinner with several people in the class, I drank too much and boasted that I could invite Shen Lingxi to perform on behalf of our class at the party. They just decided to give it to me, but I can''t really invite Shen Lingxi, so I can only take a picture of you."


    Hearing this, Chu fan immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Li Gu is good at everything. His only disadvantage is that he drinks too much and likes to boast.


    I didn''t expect this to be the case this time. He also wondered why Gao Bapo would let them take charge of the program in the bedroom on the edge of the class. It turned out that she had a crush on Shen Lingxi.


    But it is said that during this period, Shen Lingxi and the three are touring abroad. Where are you free to return home?

 Chapter 350

    "Fanzi, it''s my brother''s fault this time. I promise I won''t brag about it in the future, but you have to help me get over it first!"


    Seeing Chu fan''s embarrassed expression on his face, Li Gu immediately panicked and said quickly.


    Chu fan certainly couldn''t bear to see his brother overturn on this matter. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and found out the phone number Shen Lingxi left her last time.


    "I''ll call and try." Chu Fan said.


    Although he is the owner of Tianmen building, Shen Lingxi is not his direct subordinate.


    It''s OK to forcibly mobilize them, but he''s not the kind of person who likes to force people. If Shen Lingxi and them don''t want to come back all the way, he won''t force it.


    At present, the sky on their side has just darkened for a short time, and it should be just dawn on Shen Lingxi. I don''t know whether they wake up. After all, don''t girls like to sleep in beauty sleep?


    As a result, he never expected that the phone was directly connected as soon as it was called.


    "Second young master?"


    At the other end of the phone, Shen Lingxi''s clean and ethereal voice sounded suspiciously.


    Obviously, she was surprised that Chu fan would call her.


    You know, they haven''t seen each other since they separated at the event last time.


    But at the thought of Chu fan taking risks to save her, Shen Lingxi felt his heart beating faster.


    Now Chu fan suddenly contacted her, which made her feel flattered.


    "Ha ha, you already know my identity?"


    Chu fan laughed and asked in surprise.


    "Well, later, Qiyue and cocoa told me that you were the little owner and risked to save me. I really thank you very much. At that time, you left in a hurry. I didn''t have time to say thank you. Now I finally have a chance."


    Shen Lingxi said repeatedly with deep gratitude in his tone.


    Chu fan hurriedly stopped her and said with a smile, "it''s just a little effort. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "By the way, where are you now? Are you busy?"


    Chu fan originally wanted to chat a few more words, but he saw Li Gu winking at him, so he had to ask directly.


    Shen Lingxi was stunned and then said, "I''m on the set now. There''s an advertisement to shoot. What''s the second young master looking for me?"


    "Actually..."


    Chu fan tangled for a while, but finally gritted his teeth and told the woman.


    I thought Shen Lingxi would refuse. After all, she is a famous star all over the world. How can she specially fly back from abroad for more than ten hours for a simple graduation celebration.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Chu fan spoke about the matter, a woman "Chuchi" chuckled on the other end of the phone.


    "I was supposed to perform on the stage. I didn''t expect that the little owner of the Tianmen building was baffled by a small celebration program and asked me to help save the scene." Shen Lingxi''s tone showed a touch of lightness and pleasure.


    She dared to speak with Chu fan in this tone, not that she didn''t know how to respect the leadership, but that they had had a lot of contact before knowing that Chu fan was her leadership.


    She really has no way to put Chu fan in a high position.


    Fortunately, Chu fan didn''t mind this, but said with a bitter smile, "yes, that''s what you said, so I''ll ask you if you have time in recent days to come back and do me a favor?"


    "Of course. I''ll ask my assistant to book my ticket now." Shen Lingxi said without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Chu fan was relieved. If Shen Lingxi wasn''t in front of him, he wanted to hug the woman and kiss her to express his joy.


    "It''s just that if I come back so far, I may delay the work here. At that time, the boss will punish me. At that time, the second young master will decide for me and speak for me." At this time, Shen Lingxi''s ancient and strange voice sounded.


    Chu fan patted his chest and vowed, "don''t worry, if Lu Ping dares to trouble you, I''ll beat him for you!"


    Hearing this, Shen Lingxi immediately burst into a burst of crisp and beautiful laughter.


    Beside him, Li Gu was relieved to see that Chu fan and Shen Lingxi were talking so high and knew that things should be done.


    On one side of the square edge, some tasted pouted.


    This smelly guy, why do you talk so happily with other girls and push and block her in every way? Is she so bad?


    After another chat, Shen Lingxi''s work was about to begin. Chu fan didn''t take up her time any more and directly hung up the phone. Then he compared Li Gu with an "OK" gesture, indicating that there was no problem.


    "Fanzi, you are so awesome!"


    Li Gu screamed and rushed up to kiss Chu fan. Chu fan quickly shrank back and kicked Li Gu''s big face aside with both hands and feet.


    After solving this matter, a group of people had nothing to do after drinking coffee and just dispersed.


    Anyway, Chu fan and these roommates are local people in Yunhai city. They won''t go their separate ways because of graduation, so they don''t have any sad mood. Most importantly, they have to give Chu fan and Fang Yuan a separate world. It''s not good to be a light bulb all the time.


    Outside the cafe, Chu fan looked at Fang Yuan and said, "where are we going next?"


    "Why do you ask me?"


    Fang Yuan stared in surprise and said, "isn''t it all your boys who make decisions like dating?"


    "But we''re just acting!"


    Chu fan immediately felt that the first two were big. He had not made an appointment with Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue for several times. He had no experience at all. Where did he know where to play.


    "I really convinced you!"


    Fang Yuan sighed, so he had to take out his mobile phone and turn out a strategy from the memo.


    Chu fan glanced casually and said, "Oh, I''ll say it. You''ve done a good strategy and asked me what to do."


    Hearing this, Fang Yuan''s face was even more helpless. This guy really didn''t understand the amorous feelings. Steel straight men were not as straight as him. I don''t know how this guy got involved with Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    Chu fan doesn''t know the resentment in Fang Yuan''s heart. Their next stop is the window of the world in Yunhai city.


    There are plenty of amusement facilities, which is where many young couples will visit. Although some high-altitude projects will stop at night, the ferris wheel will still work normally.


    After all, it is very popular to overlook the brightly lit night scene of Yunhai city at a height of 100 meters.


    Of course, Fang Yuan''s mind is not here.


    She was just a little excited at the thought of being alone with her sweetheart in a small confined space hundreds of meters high.


    I don''t know. When the atmosphere comes, will this guy take the initiative to kiss her?


    All kinds of complicated came to her mind, which made Fang Yuan unable to concentrate when walking. Suddenly, a figure came up and hit her shoulder when passing her.

 Chapter 351

    "Hey, I''m sorry, didn''t I hurt you?!"


    Fang Yuan was still thinking about what was on her mind. Suddenly, she didn''t expect someone to hit her. She staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Chu fan, who was on one side, grabbed the girl''s soft waist and held it tightly in his arms.


    At this moment, Fang Yuan was really surprised and delighted that someone dared to hit her. He was glad that Chu fan hugged her under the wrong circumstances.


    She got up quickly, blushed and said, "I''m fine. I was distracted just now and made a joke."


    Chu fan waved his hand and said it didn''t matter. Then he looked at the passers-by standing aside and frowned: "pay more attention to walking in the future. Don''t just bow your head and play with your mobile phone."


    The passer-by is a young boy wearing a yellow T-shirt. At this time, he is apologizing. Seeing that Chu fan and Fang Yuan don''t care anymore, he turns around and prepares to leave.


    However, before he took the first step, Fang Yuan suddenly grabbed his shoulder and said coldly, "little brother, I don''t care about bumping into me with you. It''s very open. Are you sure you don''t give me back my wallet?"


    Hearing this, the boy suddenly changed his face. He shook his shoulder hard, shook Fang Yuan''s hand and was ready to run away.


    As a result, a figure appeared in front of him. It was Chu fan.


    "Ah, young people nowadays are not honest at all. They gave you a chance just now. Even if they don''t cherish it, they still want to run away?" Fan smiled coldly at him.


    It turned out that at the first time the boy hit Fang Yuan, they found that the man had an impure purpose and took Fang Yuan''s wallet with him.


    Look at the technique, this boy should be a recidivist, but Chu fan is a martial artist, and Fang Yuan is also a soldier who has been specially trained in the army for many years. How can he not find it.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you do this again, I''ll call someone!" The boy covered his pocket with a look of horror on his face.


    Chu fan frowned slightly and said coldly, "stubborn!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, his body flashed directly and came behind the boy almost in a blink, and a hand knife cut at the position of his arm.


    Half of the boy''s body was numb. Naturally, he couldn''t resist any more.


    Fang Yuan saw the opportunity and immediately took her wallet back from the boy''s pocket.


    She took a look and made sure there was nothing missing. Then she said to Chu fan, "there is nothing missing. Send him to the law enforcement bureau. Come out and steal at a young age. If it''s not well educated, won''t it be destroyed in the future?"


    Chu fan nodded and was about to take the boy to the law enforcement bureau. A group of men with bare arms and swinging sticks and knives wrapped up from all directions and surrounded Chu fan and Fang Yuan.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu fan narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Smelly boy, I advise you to release my brother quickly and hand over all the valuable things, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The first man was dyed with green hair, with an iron ring on his nose, and his whole body was full of the smell of burying love for the family.


    "Oh, so you taught him such a young child to steal. Do you want to destroy him?" Chu fan''s tone suddenly became sharp and asked in a deep voice.


    The green haired man didn''t feel a trace of guilt. He sneered: "why do you scare anyone? My brother, I can teach you whatever I want. It''s none of your business. You have a sense of justice. Why don''t you give us money to eat?"


    "Harm, brother Dong, don''t quarrel with this little bastard. This is a lengtouqing who hasn''t seen how cruel the world is. Teach him a lesson!"


    The green haired man was surrounded by a man who looked like a dog headed army master, and made a voice to urge him.


    The green haired man nodded, immediately waved his swing stick and hit Chu fan''s head!


    Chu fan was not in a hurry. He turned sideways to avoid the swing stick, grabbed the green haired man''s wrist with his backhand and twisted it hard!


    There was a crisp click.


    The wrist of the green haired man was forcibly crushed by Chu fan. He cried out in pain, and big drops of sweat slipped down his forehead.


    "Lying in the trough, this boy dares to hit people. Let''s go together and beat him!"


    As soon as he saw that the leader had been beaten, he was still tense. With a wave of his big hand, he motioned everyone to go with him.


    The crowd rushed up. Chu fan looked at them and said with a sneer, "a mob."


    When the voice fell, Chu fan suddenly rushed forward and punched and kicked the gangsters with knives and sticks. When the shadow of the fist flickered, the gangsters flew out upside down and lay on the ground, and couldn''t stand up again.


    Ten seconds!


    Chu fan solved nearly 20 gangsters in only ten seconds. Seeing the terrible strength, all the passers-by were stunned and forgot their amazing skills.


    "Well, do you want to continue?"


    Chu fan looked at the green haired man lying on the ground and said coldly.


    The green haired man quickly shook his head and begged, "brother, I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I dare to make an idea about you and your girlfriend. Please forgive me!"


    "It''s easy to spare you. A bug will beat you to death and stink my own hands. The important thing is your brother. Do you know how to arrange him?" Chu fan sneered, and then his face gradually became serious.


    "Know, I will try my best to make money, let him study, teach him to be a good man, and won''t let him go out to steal money again!" The green haired man kept his promise.


    "Then get out of here and let me see you commit a crime later. I will never spare you!" Chu fan gently kicked him and motioned him to get out quickly.


    If the man was granted amnesty, he immediately got up with a group of associates and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    The passers-by who watched the excitement around spontaneously clapped for Chu fan at this time.


    People who know kung fu but don''t abuse it can be truly convincing.


    Fang Yuan looked at Chu fan and couldn''t help but see countless shining stars in her eyes. She admitted that she had fallen in love with Chu fan.


    This is not her random. On the contrary, her mate selection standard is many times higher than that of ordinary girls.


    After all, she is the Fang family in Yunhai city. She is one of the most beloved granddaughters of old general Fang.


    Which of the opposite sex she came into contact with since childhood is not a young talent with force against the sky or excellent leadership in the army.


    But no matter how excellent those people are, Fang Yuan can never be attracted to them. Instead, he just treats them as his brother and as a goal to surpass in the future.


    But Chu fan, a young man who can heal his grandfather and has had close contact with her, completely gives her a different feeling.


    She knows that Chu fan has a girlfriend, and she also knows that Chu fan has been deliberately indifferent to her. In fact, she just doesn''t want to provoke peach blossom again.


    But if feelings can be controlled by thoughts, there won''t be so many dog blood plots in the world.


    "Let''s go and continue to go to the window of the world. Others will close later." At this time, Chu fan turned back and shouted.


    "Oh, OK!"


    Fang Yuan was still thinking. When he heard Chu fan''s words, he immediately returned to his mind and followed up quickly.

 Chapter 352

    She took a few tight steps and walked side by side with Chu fan, but her fingers could not help but quietly put on Chu fan''s big hand.


    Chu fan was slightly stunned. He was about to move his hand away. Fang Yuan hurriedly said, "don''t spread out?"


    "Miss Fang, we''re just acting. Just take two group photos in the ferris wheel. Now you''ll argue with me in public and don''t want to get married in the future?"


    Chu fan smiled helplessly and said seriously.


    Fang Yuan flattened his mouth and said angrily, "you talk a lot. You all promised to act with me. How can you say so much? Do you think I want to hold hands with you? My brother arranged someone to secretly photograph me, just to expose the fact that we are not lovers, or I won''t hold hands with you!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Did the little girl deliberately pretend to be stupid with him, or did she really not understand?


    Based on the contacts of the Fang family in Yunhai city and his current reputation of Chu fan, it''s not easy to check his information.


    After all, Chu fan has always felt that his information has nothing to hide, so as long as the Fang family has a heart, they can immediately find out that he has two girlfriends. In this case, how can the Fang family support Fang Yuan to be with him?


    So it''s obvious that this time Fang Yuan is just self willed and sneaks out to find him.


    He didn''t want to come out with Fang Yuan at first. If she hadn''t persuaded Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue, he wouldn''t want to go out.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan had to be at the mercy of Fang Yuan for the time being. They went to the window of the world and played many interesting projects in it. Finally, they boarded the ferris wheel and enjoyed a moment of silence in the narrow cabin.


    "Chu fan, from here, the whole Yunhai city is really beautiful!" Fang Yuan looked down through the window and couldn''t help sighing.


    Chu fan also looked outside, nodded and agreed, "it''s really beautiful. I didn''t expect that the city he has lived in for so long would be so beautiful from a different perspective."


    At this time, Fang Yuan suddenly summoned up his courage, turned his head and looked at Chu fan with sparkling eyes and said, "do you think I''m beautiful or the scenery outside is beautiful?"


    Chu fan was stunned and then grinned.


    He was about to say that the night scene outside was beautiful, but Fang Yuan rushed up without any sign. His soft and sweet red lips were directly printed on his mouth, blocking everything he wanted to say.


    "Woo woo!!"


    Chu fan screamed twice. His voice was full of forced reluctance and humiliation, but it also showed a touch of cheap little secretly happy.


    Although he doesn''t want to provoke peach blossom again, it''s just that he doesn''t want to take the initiative to provoke it subjectively, and then he resists symbolically. But Fang Yuan''s brain pours on him, he can''t stop it. Hehe hehe.


    A romantic French kiss, until Chu fan felt that there was not enough oxygen in his lungs, Fang Yuan reluctantly separated.


    "Chu fan, I like you whether you accept me or not."


    Fang Yuan looked at Chu fan''s silly appearance and murmured with a pretty face blushing.


    The voice of the woman in the cabin was quiet, but she didn''t hear him.


    After a while, the ferris wheel cabin they took landed.


    Chu fan took the lead in going down, then stretched out his hand to Fang Yuan, "here we are, come down."


    Seeing that Chu fan actually took the initiative to reach out to her, Fang Yuan was a little overjoyed. She took Chu fan''s hand, walked down from above, and then rushed into Chu fan''s arms.


    "Fang Yuan, in fact, I don''t deserve you. You''re just driven by various factors and happen to meet me." Chu fan looked at the girl in his arms and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t care. The man I believe will not change!" Fang Yuan shook his head and said firmly.


    Seeing the girl so stubborn, Chu fan sighed helplessly.


    Just, Fang Yuan is still young now. After a long time, he will understand that he is not the right person.


    At that time, Fang Yuan will let go by himself.


    "Let''s go. We''ve already played. Let''s go back." Chu Fan said.


    Fang Yuan said "well" and left behind Chu fan with satisfaction. Today''s receipt has far exceeded her expectations. Even if Chu fan hasn''t promised her, it''s not obvious to refuse.


    She still has a chance!


    The car was parked in the school parking lot. The window of the world was not far away. They walked back together. But when they returned to the parking lot, Chu fan and Fang Yuan were stunned.


    "God, what happened to the car?"


    Fang Yuan looked at the car that was smashed and broken, and the glass was all broken, and said inconceivably.


    Chu fan thought and immediately guessed who did it.


    Just at this moment, two figures came in from the entrance of the parking lot. It was Qi Yufen and her driver Xiao Zhao.


    "Yo, it''s really a villain''s own way. Why is your car like this?" Xiao Zhao went to Chu fan and said gloating.


    "Xiao Zhao, let''s go. Don''t waste time for some worthless people." Qi Yufen just glanced casually and said coldly.


    "OK!"


    Xiao Zhao nodded and was about to leave, but Chu fan grabbed his clothes and pulled him back.


    "Do you think there is no monitoring in the parking lot? I need to find someone to transfer the monitoring out and see who did it?"


    "You, what do you mean?" Xiao Zhao stared at Chu fan and roared.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that there are surveillance not only in the parking lot, but also in my car. Do you think I should call the law enforcement officers and show them the video first?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhao immediately panicked.


    At that time, he was just angry and smashed Chu fan''s car without considering too many consequences.


    And in his opinion, Chu fan is just a school student. He is the driver of the Minister of literature and art. Even if he gives Chu fan hundreds of courage, he doesn''t dare to argue with him!


    But who could have thought that Chu fan was so rigid and Qi Yufen was still there. He dared to treat him like this. It didn''t give Qi Yufen face at all!


    Qi Yufen on one side is not stupid. Looking at Xiao Zhao''s flustered expression and dodging eyes, she doesn''t understand who did it.


    But at least she is the Minister of the school''s literature and art department, and Xiao Zhao is her driver. It is the so-called beating a dog depends on the owner. Chu fan is so aggressive that she is obviously beating her face.


    So she said in a deep voice: "this classmate, it''s our fault to smash your car. We can just lose money. There''s no need to find the comrades of the law enforcement bureau."


    With that, she took out her mobile phone and prepared to transfer money to Chu fan.


    "How much is your car? I''ll compensate you for a new one." Qi Yufen said readily.


    "Sister Yufen, he''s just a Volkswagen Passat, a garbage truck. It doesn''t cost much. Don''t be fooled by him!" On one side, Xiao Zhao wanted to make up for his mistakes and quickly said loudly.


    Chu fan listened to the speech, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    He stared at Xiao Zhao with playful eyes and grinned: "have you ever heard a saying that you are not afraid of Mercedes Benz and Land Rover, but afraid of the public with letters? Take a closer look. What kind of car is this?"

 Chapter 353

    Hearing this, Xiao Zhao suddenly turned pale.


    Of course, he has heard what Chu Fan said, because there are only two cars with letters for Volkswagen, one is Huiteng, which has been discontinued, and the other is huiang, which has been newly released in recent years, but no matter which one, the price is not low!


    As soon as he thought about it, Xiao Zhao trembled with his mouth and looked at the logo of Chu fan''s car.


    "Don''t be Huiteng, don''t be Huiteng!"


    Xiao Zhao kept reciting in his heart, but when he saw the English letters "Phaeton", he almost turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    It''s really Huiteng!


    This is Volkswagen''s only D-class luxury car. Because various technologies are too cutting-edge and the production cost is too high, Phaeton has officially stopped production in 2016. Now it can hardly be seen outside.


    He never thought of it, because a car smashed in a rage was Huiteng!


    The minimum configuration of this kind of car is 700000, not to mention the top configuration of Chu fan''s car in terms of appearance painting and interior decoration.


    This car can''t be taken down without two million!


    "Xiao Zhao, what''s the matter with you? What kind of car is this? You can say it. Sister Qi, I''m not that kind of ruthless person. I can still take it out if I''m two or three hundred thousand. As long as you serve me more comfortable at night."


    Qi Yufen didn''t know Huiteng. She just urged Xiao Zhao to quote a price quickly, and then she lost money.


    Chu fan and Fang Yuan on one side heard this, and they suddenly had a nausea in their stomach.


    They thought that Xiao Zhao was just Qi Yufen''s driver. Now it seems that they are too simple. The relationship between the two is a little secretive.


    At the thought of Qi Yufen''s waist thicker than the swimming circle, Chu fan couldn''t help worrying whether Xiao Zhao''s small body could support it.


    At this time, Xiao Zhao''s face was pale and bloodless. He pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a difficult smile. "Sister Qi, this car, this car may need more money."


    "More?"


    Qi Yufen frowned.


    Two or three hundred thousand is not enough. Is it difficult to ask for 500000?


    It''s all right. Although it hurts to take 500000 out at one time, she shared 2 million of her divorce property with her ex husband when they divorced. Xiao Zhao is handsome and strong. She''s very comfortable these days.


    It''s not that I can''t accept 500000 for Xiao Zhao.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yufen said, "OK, OK, I know. 500000 is 500000. I don''t want to argue with you young people. It''s really troublesome!"


    With that, Qi Yufen took his mobile phone to Chu fan, motioned him to take out his mobile phone and transfer money to him on site.


    Unexpectedly, Chu fan just hugged his arms and was completely unmoved.


    Qi Yufen''s face was cold, and she was about to denounce Chu fan, a student who didn''t know how to respect his teachers. Xiao Zhao''s voice with a crying voice suddenly sounded, "sister Qi, this car costs two million!"


    Patter!


    At the moment Qi Yufen heard the sound, the mobile phone came out directly and fell in two on the ground.


    Her fat body trembled and turned to Xiao Zhao. In a hoarse voice, she asked, "how much did you say just now?"


    "Two... Two million!!"


    Xiao Zhao has been in a panic, but he doesn''t dare to hide it, because he has no other way to compensate Chu fan for this car. If he works for him, he won''t make so much money in his life!


    Qi Yufen was stunned in place for a few seconds, then suddenly turned around and left without looking back. She couldn''t take her mobile phone.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhao immediately screamed like a pig. He rushed up and hugged Qi Yufen''s elephant leg and cried, "my good sister Qi, good sister Yufen, you can''t just ignore me. I''ll die!"


    Qi Yufen''s face was livid and he shook it hard for several times, but he didn''t shake it off. He said angrily, "you little bastard, let go quickly. I don''t have time to play with you here. I told you not to quarrel with others and find a place to park the car. You''re cheap on your horse and smashed your car. Now you want me to wipe your ass. you think it''s beautiful!!"


    But no matter how she scolded, Xiao Zhao refused to let go. In the end, Qi Yufen had no strength and had to sit on the hood of her car and have a rest.


    Seeing that the hood was sunken by Qi Yufen, Chu fan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Good guy, if you give him this tonnage, he will have to belch on the spot!


    Qi Yufen didn''t notice what Chu fan was thinking. She was silent for a long time before she said to Chu fan, "this classmate, you see, this thing is just a misunderstanding in the final analysis. This little Zhao is also a young man. She was angry for a moment and didn''t control her emotions, so she damaged your car."


    "Since you can afford to drive such a luxury car, it means that your family is extremely rich. Why don''t you give Qi Yufen a face and don''t argue with him."


    Hearing this, Chu fan shook his head and smiled.


    "Director Qi, you can''t say that. My rich family is my business. It doesn''t mean I can forgive the people who hurt me without a bottom line. My car is well placed here. Who does it provoke? Just because this boy is narrow-minded, he smashed it. How wronged is it?"


    "Besides, if the cost of making mistakes is so cheap, is there justice in this world?"


    "But he''s just a driver. Even if he works hard all his life, he can''t earn two million. Do you want to ruin his whole life because of a car?" Qi Yufen frowned and her tone became cold.


    "Director Qi, you are typical. I am poor and I am reasonable. He deserves it when he is rich. In essence, this is not a matter of who is poor and who is rich. It is that he should not destroy other people''s property at will. Whether he has money or not, he should not do so!"


    "But you''re right. It''s really unreasonable for him to destroy a car all his life. In this way, I don''t need him to compensate me for a new car. Just send my car to repair."


    Chu fan pondered for a moment and gave a more appropriate treatment.


    But as soon as Xiao Zhao heard this, he still cried and howled, "sister Qi, I can''t afford to repair it even if I go to repair it. These configurations are the top-level and cost hundreds of thousands!"


    Qi Yufen frowned. Finally, she clenched her teeth and looked at Chu fan and said, "this classmate, you came to school at this time. It is estimated that it is also for the graduation celebration program!"


    "Why don''t you repair your car by yourself, and I''ll give you a humanitarian compensation of 20000 yuan. Then, no matter what the quality of your program is, I promise to pass the trial, and finally get the top five good grades. What do you think?"


    After saying this, Qi Yufen immediately said, "of course, if you don''t agree, don''t blame me for using some disgraceful methods."


    "At least your class''s program will never pass!"

 Chapter 354

    "Are you threatening me?"


    Chu fan''s eyes changed and said coldly.


    Qi Yufen smiled proudly and said, "how can this be called a threat? This is a transaction. Classmate, you are a smart man. You should know how to choose?"


    With that, she twisted her fat bucket waist and got into the car.


    As soon as Xiao Zhao saw that things had turned for the better, he suddenly showed a bright smile on his face. He climbed into the car, inserted the key and drove the car.


    When passing by Chu fan, Xiao Zhao threw a proud look at Chu fan, which meant that even if you smashed your car, you wouldn''t be able to help him in the end?


    Chu fan stood where he was and watched the vehicle leave slowly without stopping.


    "Chu fan, you just let them go?" Fang Yuan asked reluctantly.


    "It''s all right. Let them be proud for a few days. Soon they will know what it will cost to smash my car!!" Chu fan grinned and said coldly.


    On the other hand, Xiao Zhao carefully drove the car and flattered Qi Yufen, but he suddenly thought of something and said nervously, "sister Qi, do you think that boy will ignore the honor of the class and ask me to lose money even if he doesn''t let the program pass?"


    Now he was afraid that Chu fan would bite him and make him lose money. First, he didn''t say that he couldn''t take out so much money. Even if he could take it out, he didn''t want to pay.


    After all, in his heart, he still felt that Chu fan was wrong. Wouldn''t it be so much if he drove away, gave him the parking space and apologized to him?


    Why does Chu fan have to contradict him and oppose him?


    Qi Yufen opened her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, this year is the 80th anniversary of the founding of our school, so many former excellent graduates will go back to their alma mater to attend this year''s graduation ceremony to witness the graduation of their younger brothers and sisters."


    "Because there are some people with special dignity, the school leaders have long given a dead order. The program of this graduation ceremony must be perfect. If there is something wrong with the program of any class, the graduation of the whole class will be affected!"


    "Why do you think that boy dares to confront us with a whole class?"


    "Even if he really dares to do so much, I''m afraid we don''t have to do it. The people in their class won''t spare him!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhao completely relaxed.


    He looked at Qi Yufen with a flattering face and said with a smile: "sister Qi, thank you very much this time. I''ll wash your feet and give you a full body massage later!"


    Hearing this, Qi Yufen slightly hooked the corners of her mouth and showed a satisfied smile.


    In the underground parking lot, Chu fan calls Ding Bo and asks the dead Chu family to drive a car.


    He drove Fang Yuan home and asked the dead man to find a way to send the smashed Huiteng to repair.


    And told him that no matter how much money was spent in the repair process, all invoices should be issued, and someone will pay the bill at that time.


    Although the dead are strange in their hearts, their childhood training makes them understand that as a dead man, they don''t have to ask the reason, they just need to unconditionally execute the master''s orders.


    Half an hour later, Chu fan sent Fang Yuan to the door of his house.


    Fang Yuan wanted to make out with Chu fan again before getting off the bus, but he was ruthlessly stopped by Chu fan.


    Just now at the ferris wheel, he didn''t mind this chick being crazy, but now he is in front of the Fang family. If he makes out with Fang Yuan and is seen by the Fang family, he will really jump into the Yellow River.


    "Well, I see, smelly guy. I don''t want any benefits. I don''t know what you think!" Fang Yuan got out of the car angrily and stared at Chu fan angrily.


    Chu fan didn''t care at all. He just waved his hand and turned the head of the car to leave.


    Without the kiss on the ferris wheel, he would surely stay and ask Fang zhantian about the handling of poor Qi group and Feng Kanghua.


    But after doing that, he now feels empty and dare not meet Fang zhantian again.


    On the way back, Chu fan listened to the music and planned what kind of program would be more suitable for her to perform when Shen Lingxi came.


    Because this is always the graduation ceremony of their students. As a famous star all over the world, Shen Lingxi is honored to perform, but if she is only allowed to take the stage alone, it will inevitably be suspected of turning the graduation ceremony into Shen Lingxi''s personal performance.


    In that way, someone on the Internet will certainly take the opportunity to attack. In case Shen Lingxi''s image is damaged because of this matter, the gain is not worth the loss.


    After all, Shen Lingxi is an artist under his banner. Her image is damaged. The ultimate loss is Tianmen building.


    While Chu fan was thinking about what to do, a figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the road in front of the car.


    Chu fan stepped on the brake to the end, and the four wheels of the car pulled out long white smoke on the ground. Finally, he stopped in front of the figure!


    "How close!"


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief, then got out of the car, stared warily at the figure standing in front of his car, and said in a deep voice: "old man, why are you standing in the middle of the road?"


    Yes, at this time, an old man with gray hair and bent body suddenly appeared in front of his car. The old man was dressed in coarse linen clothes, a pair of muddy old eyes half open, and he could only see two thin seams.


    When hearing Chu fan''s question, the old man''s mouth grinned, revealing two rows of smoked yellow smoke teeth.


    "Young man, where is this place?"


    "This is the suburb of Yunhai city. Are you going anywhere?" Chu fan''s vigilance didn''t dissipate, but he continued to ask.


    Since Feng Kanghua put him together, he will never be as stupid and naive as before.


    There is no village in front of the wilderness and no shop behind. How can there be a humpbacked old man with poor mobility suddenly? Fools know there is a problem.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the old man nodded thoughtfully and said, "is there no one in the suburbs?"


    "Of course, there is basically no one here. I wouldn''t take this shortcut if I wasn''t in a hurry to get home." Chu fan didn''t hide it and said directly.


    "Since no one will come, I''ll kill you here. Shouldn''t I be found?"


    Suddenly, the old man looked up, and his muddy eyes suddenly flashed bright. His body flashed in situ, and he came directly to Chu fan, and his five fingers grabbed Chu fan''s throat!


    "I knew you were not a good thing!"


    Chu fan''s head tilted back. After avoiding the raid, he immediately stepped back and kept a safe distance from the old man.


    He grinned and said, "old man, your acting skills are a little poor. I suggest you go to create 101 training for a period of time, or some fool will stand here at night to stop the car. I really think I''m as stupid as you!"

 Chapter 355

    "Hey, the world is getting hotter and colder now."


    The old man failed at one blow and didn''t continue to fight. Instead, he shook his head and sighed, "it''s going to be our age. When we see the old man wandering around here alone, we have to take the initiative to send people back!"


    "If you can''t, you should come closer and ask about the situation!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Chu fan sneered and returned two words without hesitation.


    If he was really stupid, he went up to ask about the situation. I''m afraid it''s already a cold body. He suddenly found that the old thing was not only cunning, but also shameless.


    "Old man, be honest. Are you sent by the Feng family?" Chu fan asked in a deep voice.


    The old man raised his mouth slightly and didn''t answer the question.


    But Chu fan had seen one or two from his expression.


    Previously, he heard Fang zhantian say that the Feng family has three prefecture level guests with superior strength, who act as guards around some key figures of the Feng family all year round.


    In addition, there is also a Tianji Keqing, whose strength is unfathomable. In ordinary days, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. It is said that the strength of this Tianji Keqing has already exceeded the level of human beings and can be compared with ordinary people.


    But the old man''s strength is only a little better than that of Guo. If he is right, he should be the prefecture level guest Qing next to the current owner of the Feng family!


    "Young man, as long as you promise me to go to the court the day after tomorrow to show that my young master is just wronged, I can let you go tonight, but if you don''t do it..."


    "What can you do to me if I don''t do it?" Chu fan''s eyes were cold and his tone was indifferent.


    What he hates most in his life is that someone threatens him!


    The old man smiled and said, "I know you are not weak, and even equal to the strength of our guest Qing. Then I''m curious. What about the strength of the two female dolls in your family?"


    At the moment of hearing this, Chu fan only felt his scalp explode suddenly. His eyes were as cold as a knife and extremely sharp!


    He stared at the old man and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you three minutes to get out of here, or... I''ll kill you!"


    "Young man''s voice is not small. I''ll see how you want to kill me!"


    The old man snorted. Instead of getting out of the car, he waved his hands and rushed straight towards Chu fan.


    Although Chu fan''s strength is much stronger than that of Guo Lao, Guo is always the worst of their three prefecture level guest secretaries. This time, Guo Lao lost to Chu fan, which made their three prefecture level guest secretaries suffer a lot of criticism.


    So this time, he must use his strength to prove how powerful the prefecture level guest secretary is!


    "Die!"


    With a loud drink, his bent figure suddenly straightened, and a light fluorescence was on his palm.


    This is a manifestation of the release of internal power after the martial artist''s strength is advanced and deep!


    But Chu fan didn''t care about these at all.


    He stepped out in one step, but at a speed that the old man''s eyes couldn''t keep up, he appeared on his side like a ghost, slapped and fanned out!


    A loud bang!


    If the old man was hit hard, he flew out on his side and fell into the bushes on the side of the road.


    When he got up again, his right cheek was already swollen, like a ball of sackcloth in his mouth. It was funny.


    "This is a warning. If you dare to stop me again, you''ll screw your head off!" Chu fan stared at the old man with both eyes and said coldly.


    At that moment, the old man had an absurd feeling of being stared at by evil spirits, as if as long as he dared to disagree, the evil spirit would immediately bite off his neck and tear his body to pieces.


    Chu fan directly stooped into the car, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and rushed home as fast as lightning.


    After his figure completely disappeared from sight, the sense of oppression that had been winding around the old man slowly dissipated.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief. His legs softened and he sat directly on the ground. He rubbed his red and swollen face and said with lingering fear: "what kind of monster is this man? How can he have such terrible strength?"


    In fact, just now, he could feel that Chu fan''s slap was directed at his neck!


    If that slap is hit, his neck will be directly broken.


    But at the critical moment, he obviously felt that Chu fan''s breath was disordered, as if he was struggling. Then the slap came to his face. Although he was very embarrassed now, at least he survived.


    On the other hand, while Chu fan raised the speed to the maximum, he kept calling home, but found that no one answered no matter how many calls he made.


    "Damn it, how can I be so careless, Chu fan, you are so damn!!"


    Chu fan scolded loudly in his heart and wanted to slap himself. It was difficult to eliminate the self blame and anxiety in his heart at this moment.


    He clearly offended the Feng family. How dare he leave the two girls at home alone?!


    You know, the Feng family is one of the old families in Yunhai city. Its strong heritage is not comparable to the current Tianmen building.


    Unless the Chu family really makes a move, there is no way to take the Feng family with the current Chu fan. Therefore, at the beginning of this operation, he and the Fang family had a clear goal, only to attack the poor Qi group and Feng Kanghua.


    As for the Feng family and others, don''t move for the time being.


    At that time, he clearly considered whether the Feng family would retaliate against this situation. Unexpectedly, he was at ease for a while when he went home, and he forgot about it!


    If Chen Mengyao or Qiao Xue is hurt because of his carelessness, he will never forgive himself in his life!


    Thinking like this, Chu fan''s anxiety became strong again.


    In the villa, Chen Mengyao was gathering together with Qiao Xue and muttered suspiciously, "sister Xue, my mobile phone seems to have no signal. I can''t even get on the Internet with wireless. Will you there?"


    Qiao Xue also took out her mobile phone and looked at it and said, "I have no signal. It should be the impact of thunder a few days ago. No matter what, let Chu fan go and have a look when he comes back. Let''s continue watching TV."


    But as soon as her voice fell, the original good TV suddenly flickered with snowflakes and lost the image.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Mengyao held the remote control and pressed it several times. The TV didn''t respond.


    "Ah, I''ll find the property. Sister Xue, wait for me." Getting off the sofa, Chen Mengyao put on her shoes and was about to go out to the property office to see if anyone was on duty.


    Qiao Xue suddenly grabbed her arm and took her upstairs.


    "Sister Xue, what happened?" Chen Mengyao stumbled and almost fell down, and hurriedly asked.


    Qiao Xue turned pale and said coldly, "don''t talk, someone has surrounded our house!"


    "What?!"


    Chen Mengyao was surprised, and an uneasy mood suddenly appeared in her heart.


    When Qiao Xue took her to the room on the second floor and they saw through the window that the villa was surrounded by hundreds of people, their eyes immediately showed a touch of surprise.

 Chapter 356

    "What the hell is going on?"


    Chen Mengyao was stunned and asked in a tense voice.


    She knew that in order to protect them, Chu fan had always installed some dead men of the Chu family near the villa, but now how did these people surround here when the dead didn''t notice?


    Qiao Xue didn''t answer in a hurry. She narrowed her eyes and faintly noticed that there was blood surging on these people downstairs. It was obvious that these people had fought with others just now.


    If she guessed right, those dead men who were planted in the dark have been solved!


    At this time, the group of people downstairs dressed in the same clothes and moving neatly separated to both sides, and a middle-aged man walked out slowly from the middle.


    He stopped, looked up directly and looked at the eyes of Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao in the room.


    "Two girls, I''m the current owner of the Feng family, Feng Tianlin. You may have heard of me from Chu fan, but you may not have heard of me, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you must go with me tonight!"


    ����


    More than half an hour later, Chu fan''s car roared and rushed into the community like a passionate bull.


    Just before he returned to his villa, he found that the lights in the villa were bright, but he couldn''t feel any movement. He rushed in and ran around upstairs and downstairs. He didn''t find any trace of Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    "Bang!"


    Chu fan hit the wall with a punch, and the hard concrete wall was immediately shaken out of cracks, spreading out like a spider''s web.


    "It''s still a little late, damn it!"


    Turning around and walking to the living room, Chu fan found a letter on the tea table.


    He took out the letter and looked at it. There was a paragraph written on it: "Chu fan, I''m Feng Tianlin. You deal with my son. I''ll catch your woman and want them to be safe. The day after tomorrow, the court scene will appear on time and say that you fabricated the evidence. As long as my son is acquitted, they will also be home safely. Otherwise, they will bear the consequences!"


    After reading this paragraph, Chu fan was relieved.


    At least he now knows that Feng Tianlin just wants to take Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue as chips to keep his son safe. Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue will not be in danger until his son is convicted.


    With this in mind, he immediately drove to Fang''s house. He had to discuss this matter with old general Fang.


    Although he managed to catch Feng Kanghua, if he wanted to exchange the two women he loved most, he would never be able to do it.


    Along the way, Chu fan stepped on the accelerator to the end, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    As soon as other drivers on the road saw that the man was driving so hard, they immediately stopped the car on the side of the road and scolded again after Chu fan''s car left.


    In this way, it took nearly an hour to drive to Fang''s house, but Chu fan compressed it to 35 minutes.


    "Squeak --!"


    A burst of choking smoke rose, and Chu fan''s vehicle directly shook its tail and drifted and stopped in front of Fang''s old house.


    Before the car stalled, Chu fan rushed down and ran to the old house.


    The guard in front of the house knew Chu fan for a long time, so he didn''t stop him. He just wondered why the young man who was said to be in love with the second young lady was so anxious?


    It was late at night. Normally, the Veteran General of Fang had already slept at this point.


    Chu fan was ready to wake up the old man, but when he rushed into the house, he found that old general Fang was sitting in a wheelchair and looked at him indifferently.


    "Chu fan, are you here?"


    Old general Fang nodded slightly and said calmly.


    "Old general, I..."


    Chu fan opened his mouth and just wanted to tell the cause and effect of the matter, but old general Fang waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "I already know all about it, and I know you will come, so I''m waiting for you here."


    Fang zhantianze said, "Chu fan, don''t worry. This time it will be like this. We''re all careless."


    "I didn''t expect Feng Tianlin to be so brave. He should be very clear that there are official forces behind our Fang family. Our actions largely represent the official attitude!"


    "In doing so, he is standing opposite to the official!"


    Chu fan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then he said, "no matter what Feng Tianlin thinks, I only know that I''m not finished with him this time. If he dares to bind my woman, Feng Kanghua will not have a chance to be acquitted!"


    "Oh?"


    Old general Fang raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "why do you insist on convicting Feng Kanghua? I thought you came here in a hurry to discuss with me to exchange one Feng Kanghua for your two little girlfriends."


    Chu fan smiled and shook his head and said, "the old general is joking. It''s my own responsibility to fail to protect my woman. How can I exchange the fruits of so many elite soldiers of Zhan Tian and Fang family who have paid so hard regardless of their life safety?"


    "I came here this time just to borrow the old general''s intelligence system. I want to know where Yaoyao and sister Xue are now locked up."


    "I''m going to save them!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole hall suddenly fell into silence.


    Old general Fang stared at Chu fan silently and said for a long time: "of course I can tell you where they are locked up now, but are you sure you want to save people now?"


    "I''m sure, because Feng Tianlin never thought I would be so decisive. I killed and saved people that night. In addition, I''m a little worried. Although Feng Tianlin said he wouldn''t hurt Yaoyao and sister Xue, can those people under his hand do it again?"


    Chu fan knows the charm of Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao very well. Most men can''t even walk when they see them, let alone those ferocious disciples under Feng Tianlin.


    This will allow them to stay there for two days. God knows what treatment they will encounter.


    Old general Fang was silent for a moment and continued, "but as far as I know, the Feng family dared to do so this time because his day guest Qing just came back from wandering around and is guarding that place now."


    "If you go now, it means you have to fight that man. His strength is very strong and you are likely to die!"


    After saying this, old general Fang thought that Chu fan would hesitate and tangle. Unexpectedly, the boy suddenly grinned and replied: "the old general knows the strength of that day level guest Qing so well. Have you ever fought with him?"


    Old general Fang was stunned and then said with a smile, "I fought when I was young."


    "What''s the outcome?" Chu fan raised her eyebrows and continued to ask.


    General Fang: "I won him 12 games in a row!"


    "That''s no problem. I''m sure to solve him!" Chu fan''s chest was strong, and an incomparably strong sense of war suddenly appeared on his body.


    Fang zhantian hurriedly said, "Chu fan, are you stupid? My grandfather was the first person in the army when he was young. He didn''t even use half of his strength to win that day level guest Qing. Aren''t you fooling around?"

 Chapter 357

    Fang zhantian''s words are not exaggerated. When his grandfather was young, he was already the strongest military king in the army. His strength can be called against the sky, so he can win 12 times in a row.


    But now Chu fan, according to their intelligence, has only become a martial artist for less than two months. How can he win that man?


    Chu fan didn''t speak, but stared at old general Fang with burning eyes.


    Just when Fang zhantian wanted to persuade Chu fan to take a long-term view, old general Fang waved his hand and said slowly, "zhantian, don''t say any more."


    "A man can stand up between heaven and earth by a belief. No matter when, as long as this belief does not collapse, others will never collapse!"


    "Now Chu fan''s faith is to bring back the people he loves. The power of this faith is very strong. I am willing to believe him."


    With these words, general Fang waved to the guard who was waiting. The latter immediately came forward and took out an envelope from his pocket.


    The old general took the envelope, shook it gently, and threw it into Chu fan''s hand accurately. He smiled and said, "I knew it would be this result, so I''ve made people ready."


    "Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao are now being locked up in the ancestral hall of the Feng family''s ancestral home. The ancestral home is located on the top of Wuyun mountain. The whole mountain was bought by the Feng family, so the Feng family set up secret sentry posts all the way up from the foot of the mountain."


    "There is a detailed distribution map of secret posts in the envelope. As long as you follow the route marked above, you can safely reach the top of the mountain. This is the limit I can help you."


    Hearing this, Chu fan immediately thanked: "thank you, old general. I''ll go first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan left Fang''s old house without looking back. Even in the whole process, he didn''t ask Fang zhantian for help.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to help him!"


    Fang zhantian walked up to his grandfather and said in a deep voice.


    The old general looked at him, shook his head and said, "you are not allowed to go. As you said just now, our fangs work mostly represents the official attitude. It is the intention of the top to attack the poor Qi group and arrest Feng Kanghua. Chu fan cooperates with us and he is also a beneficiary, so there is no problem."


    "But now, Chu fan is going to save people. This is his private feud with the Feng family. If our Fang family intervenes, what will it look like?"


    "Although you are older than Chu fan, you don''t understand things at all. Do you know why he didn''t mention anything and asked us to help? Because he knows that all this is a matter of position!"


    Fang zhantian''s face suddenly showed a sudden color when he heard what he said.


    But he was still very upset. He paced back and forth. Old general Fang shook his head angrily when he saw his grandson.


    Just then, Fang Yuan''s strange figure suddenly ran out of one side, jumped up and knocked her brother hard.


    Fang zhantian screamed, and then looked at his sister with a puzzled face.


    "Fang zhantian, you pig, Grandpa said so clearly. Why don''t you understand? It''s a matter of position. You can''t do it as the eldest grandson of the Fang family. That''s right, but did you take Chu fan as a friend and brother!"


    "You help your brother, who dares to say you''re not?!"


    As soon as he said this, Fang zhantian really suddenly became clear.


    The old general Fang on one side finally showed a smile. In the end, his beloved little granddaughter is smart. Unlike this stupid big man, she has no brain at all!


    Fang zhantian scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. Immediately he saluted grandpa and said loudly, "report, Fang zhantian asks for war for his brother Chu fan and save his family!"


    Old general Fang nodded and said slowly, "go, remember not to take one soldier of the Fang family, and then pay attention to safety and come back early."


    "Yes!!"


    Fang zhantian roared and rushed out directly.


    Before long, the sound of the car engine sounded in the yard.


    As soon as general Fang''s face changed, he patted the armrest of his wheelchair and scolded: "this little bastard, he is not allowed to take a soldier. He will drive a car. The car is not Fang''s thing, smelly boy!"


    Fang Yuan hurried up to comfort her grandpa. She was preparing to say a few good words. Unexpectedly, the old general suddenly stared at her and said coldly, "don''t want to come and be a shit stirring stick. Your own business hasn''t been handled yet!"


    "Grandpa, I..."


    Fang Yuan''s small mouth was shriveled, and his tears were watery. He was almost crying when he was wronged.


    She finally asked Chu fan to pretend to be her boyfriend, but she didn''t expect such an accident. In this way, Chu fan can''t hide the fact that he has two girlfriends anymore.


    Her grandfather will certainly not let her have trouble with Chu fan again. After all, if she intervenes as a third party, it will affect the face of the Fang family.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she thought so, the veteran general began to talk to himself.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a good eye. I also like Chu fan. You have to seize the opportunity and grab someone before they get married and get their license. Do you hear me?"


    "Ah, my..."


    Fang Yuan found that he couldn''t keep up with Grandpa''s brain circuit at once. After being stared at by the veteran general, Fang Yuan immediately said, "Fang Yuan understands that Fang Yuan will certainly complete the task and won''t let you down!"


    Hearing this, old general Fang once again showed a faint smile on his face.


    Alas, for the sake of his unworthy grandson and one-sided granddaughter, although he is old, he still carries everything alone!


    On the other hand, Chu fan didn''t really rush to Wuyun mountain to save people. He first drove to the bar in the city center, where he found Jiang Miao.


    "Brother fan, why are you here?"


    Seeing Chu FanFeng rushing in, Jiang Miao lost his mind for a moment.


    "Jiang Miao, how many brothers can you gather now?" Chu fan didn''t care so much. He asked straight to the point.


    "About two hundred!" Jiang Miao thought for a moment and planed off the guards and gave a pertinent figure.


    Chu fan waved his hand and said directly, "it''s too little. Now you immediately mobilize all the people who can be mobilized. The field will not be guarded first. Whoever wants it, we''ll grab it back later. Now go and do a big thing with me!"


    "What''s the big deal?" Jiang Miao asked subconsciously.


    But he immediately found that he seemed to ask too much.


    Since Chu fan was recognized as the eldest brother, he obediently executed the order and asked what to do in the East and West, but he didn''t expect Chu fan to be unhappy. Instead, he stopped and turned back: "go and destroy the Feng family and save your sister-in-law!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan went out directly.


    Jiang Miao was stunned for a moment, but then a surging passion came into being, gathering and stirring in his heart!


    He looked at the silly men around him and shouted, "what are you doing? Hurry to call someone. Your sister-in-law is in danger. Don''t worry about stepping on the horse. Get out and move quickly!"


    At the same time, Chu fan went outside the bar and was about to call Ding Bo, but he heard a neat sound of footsteps in front of him.


    He looked up and found that Ding Bo came to him with all the elite and dead men of the Chu family in neat and uniform clothes.


    "Dingbo, I just wanted to contact you." Chu fan smiled and whispered.


    Ding Bo was always physically strong and said seriously, "second young master, I have received the news. You don''t need to shout at all. We will come ourselves, because we want to save our young lady with you!"

 Chapter 358

    "Thank you!"


    Chu fan looked at the people gratefully and said sincerely.


    Although it is said that as the elite and dead soldiers of the Chu family, it is their duty to listen to the dispatch and orders of Chu fan, this time it was Chu fan''s carelessness that led to the arrest of Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    If you don''t be careful, go with him.


    So now Chu fan is still very sorry.


    Soon, Jiang Miao gathered all his staff. It was roughly estimated that there were about 300 people. Plus the 200 elite dead men in the Chu family, a total of more than 500 people stood outside the bar. People who didn''t know thought they were dancing in the square.


    "Let''s go!"


    After determining the number of people, Chu fan waved his hand and said directly.


    All agreed in unison, and in a group of five, they quickly got on the off-road vehicle prepared by Ding Bo in advance.


    Then, under the leadership of Chu fan, a convoy of dozens of cars drove towards Wuyun mountain. Fortunately, it was about 2 a.m. and there were almost no pedestrians on the road. Chu fan was not afraid of any bad impact.


    More than 40 minutes later, Chu fan''s motorcade came to the foot of the mountain.


    It''s almost three o''clock in the morning. This time is when people are most tired and sleepy. Chu fan takes out the drawings given to him by old general Fang, calls Jiang Miao and Ding Bo over and starts to arrange the route up the mountain.


    Although Feng family has placed many eyelids and dark posts on the whole mountain, these hidden lines have not been invaded for many years.


    People at several sentry posts even left their positions and went to find people at nearby sentry posts to drink, play cards and eat meat.


    After all, the Feng family is a real old rich family in Yunhai city. Now the families we often talk about dare not make a mistake in front of the Feng family, so they didn''t expect that someone would dare to come to the Feng family for trouble!


    In the woods where I couldn''t see my fingers, several sentries were still lit, and there were bursts of drinking and shouting.


    Outside the sentry post, figures handed over from front to back, leaned down and quickly headed for the mountain. The occasional rustling sound of stepping on the fallen leaves was also directly ignored by the people in the sentry post.


    Chu fan didn''t expect that it would be so easy to go up the mountain. It seems that God is giving him a chance to destroy the Feng family!


    Because there is an old saying that the Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed by the ant nest. From such a simple detail, it can be seen that the strength of the Feng family now does not deserve its reputation!


    In only 20 minutes, Chu fan''s more than 500 people quietly touched Wuyun mountain.


    Looking at the several lighted villas on the mountaintop platform, Chu fan grinned and said, "Jiang Miao, take some brothers to those villas. If the time is right, get some movement out. The bigger the better!"


    "I know, brother van, I''ll take someone over now." Jiang Miao clasped his fists and said in a deep voice.


    But immediately, Chu fan told, "by the way, there may be some powerful warriors living here. You must protect yourself and disperse immediately when you see that the situation is wrong. I have printed out the road map and prepared one for each of you. You should make good use of it."


    "Yes, we will be careful!" Jiang Miao was moved and smiled. Then he selected some clever men and touched the lighted villas.


    Having been on the road for so long, Jiang Miao himself has gone from a small gangster to this point step by step. He has seen too many insidious, cunning and malicious hearts, but he is always concerned about the safety of his brother like Chu fan. He is really the first time to see him.


    It seems that this time, he met the Lord!


    "Second young master, what shall we do?"


    At this time, Ding Bo came forward and asked.


    Chu fan didn''t think about it, grinned and said: "you go directly with me to save people and meet the ancestors of the Feng family to see what kind of people it is to raise such scum children selling contraband!"


    Soon he led the way and rushed to the ancestral hall of the Feng family.


    The ancestral temple of the Feng family is located at the highest place of Wuyun mountain. It is rumored that the Feng family built the ancestral temple at a high place in the hope that their ancestors would be promoted to immortality as soon as possible and come back to protect their descendants after being listed in the immortal class.


    Of course, this kind of talk is just a joke. No one knows why the Feng family built the ancestral temple in such a high place.


    Anyway, Chu fan thinks they are idle.


    "Second young master, this is the ancestral hall of Feng family." Five minutes away, a group of people came to the Feng family ancestral temple.


    Because there are Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue in custody, the ancestral hall is guarded by the Feng family at this time. The light is still on inside, and the voice of conversation comes out faintly.


    Chu fan nodded and said, "have you brought all the things I asked you to prepare?"


    "Take them all!"


    Ding Bochong waved behind him. A dead man of the Chu family immediately came forward and took out a series of props from his backpack, including a stereo, a blower and a portable high-power silent generator.


    "Let''s start and give them a good play!"


    Chu fan smiled and then motioned the dead man to install props.


    At the same time, in the ancestral temple.


    Two Feng elite are drinking outside a special iron prison.


    Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue have fallen into a coma and are fainting in the iron prison. Because the two women were still at home when they were arrested and were still wearing the kind of home pajamas, they are lying on the ground now. The beautiful and moving curve is simply the perfect work carefully crafted by the creator.


    After drinking several glasses of wine, one of the two elites inadvertently scanned the graceful posture of the two women in the cage and couldn''t help feeling a burst of dryness and heat in the lower abdomen.


    He licked his dry mouth, raised his chin to the man opposite, and said, "you go out and get laid off. I''ll do some private business here!"


    When the other party heard this, he noticed the man''s impatient look. He didn''t know what he thought. He smiled and said, "no problem, but it''s agreed that I''ll come in when you''re comfortable. I can''t suffer!"


    "Well, I''ll leave you what I haven''t touched!"


    The man laughed and then couldn''t wait to take the key and prepare to enjoy the two rare beauties in the world.


    Anyway, the owner''s order is to look at the two women and not let them make mistakes, but he didn''t say he couldn''t sleep with them! Such a perfect woman, if let him sleep once, he is willing to lose ten years of life!


    The man smiled obscene and couldn''t wait to open the iron rope. He was about to go in when he heard a rustling sound outside the ancestral temple, like the wind blowing again.


    He didn''t take it seriously. He was about to continue. He heard another sad and sad song floating in from the outside

 Chapter 359

    "What''s that sound?"


    The man''s back cooled and almost thought he had heard wrong.


    But he stood there and listened carefully for a while. He found that he heard right. There was really a woman singing, and the voice was getting closer and closer, just like wandering under the corner outside the ancestral temple.


    He gulped down his throat with a thump.


    "Lao Wang, Lao Wang, are you outside?"


    In this case, he is not in the mood to do other things, just want to confirm what happened outside.


    However, the accomplice who just went out to stand guard was silent in the blink of an eye. No matter how he shouted, no one paid attention to him, as if there was no such person from the beginning to the end.


    This time, Rao is so well-trained that he feels a little unable to hold.


    He hurried to the room where he visited the memorial tablets of the ancestors of the Feng family, lit three incense sticks and held them in his hand. While worshipping, he talked about asking the ancestors of the Feng family to bless and the demons and ghosts to leave quickly.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the light in the room suddenly flashed.


    The sharp heart trembled and subconsciously looked back. At this time, the light flashed again. He suddenly found that a white shadow seemed to fly in front of the door.


    "Ah!"


    Jingrui screamed in horror and sat down on the ground directly, followed by a damp and unpleasant smell from his crotch, which filled the air.


    But after this episode, the lights returned to normal, and the white figure that flashed just now disappeared, which made the elite think whether they had seen too many horror films recently, so they had an illusion.


    He gritted his teeth and decided to go out and look for his companion by the way.


    Although there was still a strange song echoing in his ears, he firmly believed that it was just his illusion and was not ready to take it seriously.


    However, when he just walked out of the gate of the ancestral temple, a figure fell down from one side without warning and directly pressed him below.


    Looking at the ferocious face and blood stains on the face of the fallen man, the elite shouted several times, and then turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Cut, I fainted. It''s really boring."


    At this time, several figures came out from the corner. It was Chu fan and several Chu elite.


    Yes, all the movements outside just now were prepared by Chu fan, just to lead out the two elite guards and then solve them.


    "Second young master, these two people are so timid. We should have rushed in directly just now. Why bother so much?"


    At this time, a Chu elite behind Chu fan couldn''t help asking.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "that''s because I have information. There is an alarm under their table. Once we go in, we don''t solve the two people at the first time and let them press the alarm, then we will become passive."


    With that, Chu fan took the lead and went in.


    The elite followed in and found that there was a red button under the table full of wine and food, one on each side.


    In other words, if they rush in and don''t solve them at the same time within three seconds, both of them will have a chance to press the alarm, and then they will be in big trouble.


    Because in the final analysis, wuyunshan is still the home of the Feng family. Even if they hold the circuit diagram in their hands, it is also an away battle. They must not be familiar with each other.


    Chu fan didn''t care. The first time he came in, his eyes were fixed on the second daughter in the cage.


    "Yao Yao, sister Xue!"


    With a cry, he quickly rushed to the cage and slapped the lock off the ground.


    He picked up the two women carefully and found that they were breathing smoothly, not like poisoning or injury. He was relieved, and their clothes were complete and should not be treated too much.


    But think about it, it''s only a few hours since Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue were caught.


    Feng Tianlin, as a well-known figure in Yunhai City, is sure to lose face and do some things to bully women. When he is present, those subordinates must not dare to mess around, so Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue should be very safe.


    A moment later, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue were awakened by Chu fan.


    The two women''s eyes were dazed. When they saw that the person in front of them was Chu fan, they were still in a trance for a moment, followed by a scream and hugged the man in front of them.


    "Chu fan, you have come to save us!" Qiao Xue said excitedly.


    "Brother Chu fan, you''re finally here. I''m really scared!" Chen Mengyao sobbed slightly, obviously frightened.


    Chu fan comforted the two girls repeatedly, and finally calmed their emotions after wasting the strength of nine cattle and two tigers. At the same time, he was glad how wise his decision was. If he came later, I''m afraid things would become more out of control.


    "Well, let''s go out first."


    Seeing the second daughter is no big deal, Chu fanrou said in a soft voice.


    Then, he took Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue away from the ancestral temple. When he was about to go out, he also gave a look to the dead man on the side. The latter immediately understood Chu fan''s meaning and turned around to carry out it.


    On the other side, Jiang Miao''s people have tossed up and down the people in Feng''s villas.


    Some were peeping in the shower, some had an affair with a nanny and were broadcast live, some watched ghost movies in the room and were intimidated by people pretending to be ghosts from outside.


    For a moment, the quiet and peaceful Wuyun mountain suddenly became noisy.


    Feng Tianlin was also awakened from his sleep. He hurriedly called the housekeeper and asked what had happened.


    The housekeeper was also confused. He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a fart.


    Feng Tianlin glared at him fiercely, approved a dress casually, and took a team of Feng''s elite to check the situation.


    When he walked around and had a general understanding of what had happened, his face suddenly turned blue, "Damn, an outsider came in!"


    "What''s in?"


    Behind him, the leader of the elite team responsible for the security of the whole Wuyun mountain looked confused.


    Feng Tianlin suddenly turned around and slapped the captain in the face. "I really raised a group of buckets when I stepped on the horse. What do so many sentries do from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain? Do you know that outsiders have entered Wuyun mountain?"


    The captain was dazed by a slap and finally reacted.


    He hurriedly turned on the radio to contact the person in charge of monitoring below. As a result, as soon as the radio was turned on, the sound from inside made him look crazy.


    "One on three."


    "I can''t afford it."


    ����


    Before waiting to speak there, the captain immediately cut off the radio and looked at Feng Tianlin with embarrassment and fear.


    Feng Tianlin sneered and said, "I''ll settle with you later. Now go to the ancestral temple!"


    He is not a fool. He dares to break into their Feng family at this time. He can''t think of anyone except Chu fan, who is eager to save people. Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue are locked up in the ancestral temple, so he must go and see the situation!

 Chapter 360

    When they saw the scene in front of the ancestral hall, Feng Jingrui hurriedly followed them.


    I saw the two elite who were originally responsible for guarding Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue. At this time, they were hanging naked in front of the ancestral hall with a rope. They were still stained with red liquid. They could smell a fishy smell from a distance.


    Some eyesight immediately confirmed that this is black dog blood!


    Feng Tianlin''s face was livid. He took the lead in rushing into the ancestral temple and found that the two women inside were indeed missing. Not only that, the memorial tablets of Feng''s ancestors were thrown into a black pot full of black dog blood.


    There is a incense burner in front of the black pot, which was used by the Feng family to pay homage to their ancestors. Now it is full of incense, but all these incense are inserted upside down!


    Seeing this scene, Feng Tianlin only felt a stream of hot blood rush into his head, making his legs soft and sitting directly on the ground.


    Soaking the memorial tablet with black dog''s blood is the biggest humiliation to the dead. It''s like throwing a living man into a pit and not letting him out. Inserting incense upside down is to curse the death of all future generations of the family!


    "Well, you Chu fan, you are so cruel!"


    A strange flush appeared on Feng Tianlin''s face. He suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood and turned pale. Then Feng Tianlin fainted directly before he could say how to deal with it.


    Seeing this, the Feng family behind him immediately said, "come on, go and find Dr. Wang, and all the others will go out to find Chu fan and break him into pieces!"


    A group of Feng family members were filled with righteous indignation and went to inform the people.


    In fact, if Feng Tianlin didn''t faint, he wouldn''t let these people go to Chu fan for trouble.


    The reason is very simple. Now they don''t know where Chu fan is, how many people he has brought, and whether he carries powerful weapons. They just chase him like iron Han Han. Isn''t it for nothing?


    But these people can''t think of so many. Their ancestors have been thrown into the bath. As future generations, if they don''t say anything, it''s a shame to spread it.


    Soon, Feng Shanghai, Feng Tianlin''s younger brother, temporarily held the power of the family. He gathered all the elite in the family and lined up in front of the ancestral hall in an orderly manner, waiting for Feng Shanghai to give orders.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, some evil thieves took advantage of our carelessness to break into Wuyun mountain and did some things to provoke our Feng family and humiliate our ancestors. As children of the Feng family, we enjoy the shade brought by our ancestors. At this time, do we want to see that our ancestors can''t rest in peace?"


    Feng Shanghai adjusted his mood and said loudly in an extremely pathetic tone.


    The children of the Feng family immediately shouted, "no! No!!"


    "What should we do?" Feng Shanghai continued to ask.


    "Find the evil thief and cut thousands of knives!"


    "Well, let''s go now. We all grew up in Wuyun mountain. This is our back garden. No one is more familiar with the terrain and route here than us!"


    "Those people saved people. They must be in a hurry to escape down the mountain. We will catch up with them along the way down the mountain!"


    Feng Shanghai frowned and gave orders in a wise tone.


    After listening to the speech, the children of the Feng family immediately took their own Feng elite and chased down the mountain. Each team was responsible for a route and was bound to catch Chu fan back and punish him severely.


    However, what they don''t know is that on a mountain not far from the ancestral temple, Chu fan and Jiang Miao are lying here, watching every move in front of the ancestral temple with infrared telescope.


    He ordered the people under his command to do the things in the ancestral hall, but he didn''t specifically ask for anything. He just said how hard he was.


    But I didn''t expect that guy also knew some folk arts. He said that this could not only make the ancestors of the Feng family restless underground, but also greatly reduce the Qi luck of the Feng family, so that the Feng family began to decline from then on.


    Chu fan is skeptical about this, but he didn''t stop it. Anyway, he and the Feng family have torn their faces. At this time, if they want to be soft hearted and compassionate, Chu fan is too cowardly.


    "Hehe, Feng Shanghai''s eloquence is good. If he is the head of MLM, he will definitely make a lot of money."


    Chu fan took off the communicator in his ear and said with a smile.


    Before leaving the ancestral temple, Chu fan conveniently placed two eavesdroppers under the wall of the ancestral temple, so he didn''t drop a word of what Feng Shanghai said.


    Jiang Miao on one side also said with a smile: "no wonder Feng Tianlin is in control of the Feng family. Feng Shanghai will do it. Within three months, the Feng family will collapse."


    Chu fan nodded and agreed.


    If you want to be the head of a family, you don''t just have to shout slogans. You also have to have courage, ability and brain. But it''s a coincidence that Feng Shanghai doesn''t touch any of the three.


    So Chu fan picked up his cell phone and called Ding Bo.


    "Second young master, how''s the situation on your side?" Ding Bo asked.


    "It''s almost the same as the plan, but Feng Tianlin fainted. Now Feng Shanghai, who has no brain, is in charge of the overall situation. He has asked the elite of the Feng family to catch you."


    "I see. The prey has been hooked. We''re going to start hunting!" Ding Bo took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Then Dingbo hung up.


    Chu fan picked the tip of his eyebrow gently and found that he had heard the feeling of excitement from Ding Bo''s tone just now.


    Seeing that the Feng family had entered the trap designed by him, Chu fan didn''t worry about their situation for the time being. Instead, he called the elite dead man who escorted Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue to inquire about the situation. He was really relieved when he learned that they had left Wuyun mountain safely.


    "Now we can finally start the real cat and mouse game!"


    Chu fan put away his mobile phone, turned and looked at the many Chu elite who were already ready and had hot eyes behind him, and said slowly.


    Then, he took a dagger from an elite hand and quietly attached a layer of frost in his eyes, as if winter came.


    "Everyone moves freely. If you meet the Feng family, you don''t have to be merciful and kill them!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of elite shouted in unison. Immediately, the soles of their feet stamped on the ground, and the figure disappeared in place at the same time.


    Chu fan also found a direction at will and rushed directly.


    As time went by, the silent Wuyun mountain was illuminated by various lights tonight. The sound of fighting and killing came from every place, accompanied by bursts of sharp screams from time to time, which made people feel numb.


    Although Chu fan is not as powerful as an old family like Feng family, he has a detailed route map of Wuyun mountain in his hand. With the ambush in advance, the Feng family doesn''t know that the roads leading to the foot of the mountain are actually the way to hell.


    Feng Shanghai stood in the old house and was originally proud. He finally had the right to control the voice of the Feng family.


    But suddenly, the messenger in my hand rang quickly.

 Chapter 361

    Feng Shanghai frowned and was very dissatisfied that someone should disturb him at this time.


    He got through impatiently and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Let you catch people. Why do you call me?"


    "Second... Second master, something bad happened. We were ambushed. We lost a lot. Our team has been destroyed except me!"


    This is the captain of an elite team before. He is a strong warrior, but who would have thought that the team he led was destroyed!


    Feng Shanghai wanted to ask what was going on, but the communicator rang again. It was someone from another team who called in.


    Too late to think more, Feng Shanghai hurried to connect the phone.


    "Second Lord, there are too many people on the other side. They still dug a trap on the road. The brothers were killed and injured seriously. I escaped with three people, but I will be surrounded soon!"


    "What?!" Feng Shanghai''s face suddenly changed, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    Then, all kinds of communication calls kept coming in, all of which were the sad news that they were ambushed and many people died.


    "Pop" sound.


    Feng Shanghai''s legs softened and he sat directly on the ground, feeling cool in his heart.


    He never thought that the evil thieves who saved people and should be in a hurry to leave had the courage to lay traps along the road and lay in ambush waiting for them to deliver them to the door.


    Why on earth are they so arrogant?!


    "Shang Hai, what happened?"


    Just then, a weak voice came from behind him.


    Feng Shanghai looked back and found that his eldest brother Feng Tianlin actually woke up and was staring at him with a frown.


    Feng Shanghai''s lips moved, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Come on, you''re dumb. I saw flames all over the mountains and fields from the window, and the sound of fighting and killing. What happened!" Feng Tianlin roared, which made Feng Shanghai jump directly from the ground..


    He had no choice but to tell Feng Tianlin the whole story.


    Feng Tianlin almost fainted again after hearing this.


    He held the chair and gasped: "come on, go to the back mountain and invite all the guests out. The survival of the Feng family is tonight. There''s nothing to hide!"


    "Yes, I''ll go now!"


    Feng Shanghai rushed out of the old house sweating and ran to the mountain behind.


    The mountain road fluctuated greatly. Feng Shanghai fell several somersaults, but got up and continued to move forward without any delay.


    In fact, if Chu fan wants to defeat the Feng family from the front, it is almost impossible.


    After all, as an old family, the Feng family has existed in Yunhai city for so many years. Their contacts and background have long been huge and complex to a terrible extent.


    Anyone who wants to deal with the industries and companies under the Feng family''s name may be sniped and sanctioned by many parties at the first time. The Feng family doesn''t even need to take action, and those challengers will be killed directly.


    As long as the Feng family''s industries are still there, they can constantly make profits for the Feng family and make the Feng family stronger. In this case, the Feng family is almost invincible.


    Unless a world-class rich family like the Chu family directly bought all the industries of the Feng family with huge funds beyond imagination, the Feng family must have no spare power to resist, but now Chu fan has no right to use too much power of the Chu family.


    Therefore, he can only take risks and use this close combat method to bypass the industry and contacts background of the Feng family and give a direct blow!


    In the old house, Feng Tianlin was sitting in a chair to rest. Suddenly, there was a gentle sound of footsteps outside the door.


    He thought it was Feng Shanghai who came back. Just when he remembered how the situation was, the door of the old house was suddenly kicked to the ground. A tall figure stood outside the door and stared at him with cold eyes.


    "Are you... Chu fan?!"


    Feng Tianlin recognized the visitor immediately.


    "Master Feng knows me, which really flatters me!" Chu fan holds a bloody dagger in his hand and says coldly with a smile.


    Feng Tianlin clenched his fists and turned blue. "I didn''t expect you to react so quickly!"


    "That''s because you caught someone important to me. Just like I just sent your son in, you took my woman away. Don''t you react quickly?" Chu fan leaned on the door frame and said calmly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Feng Tianlin narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    It''s so far. It''s useless to say more. He just wants to know what Chu fan will do next.


    "Needless to say, when things get to this point, you don''t think we can sit down calmly and have a cup of tea, talk about life and ideals?" Chu fan raised the bloody dagger in his hand, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    Feng Tianlin took a deep breath and didn''t show much panic. After all, he was the head of the family. He still had the courage.


    "Chu fan, the Feng family will come to this step. We can only be merciful for too long without you. If I kill your two women the first time I catch them, I''m afraid you will fail now!" Feng Tianlin was unwilling to say.


    Chu fan grinned, "then I really have to thank you for your kindness!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, his body flashed and rushed to Feng Tianlin like the wind.


    Just as his dagger was about to stab Feng Tianlin in the chest, a strong wind suddenly hit from the rear and interrupted the dagger in Chu fan''s hand. Feng Tianlin staggered and sat on the ground as soon as his legs softened.


    At last, I escaped!


    Feng Tianlin was panting and his face turned white.


    Chu fan tilted his mouth and looked back at the dark shadow at the door. His eyes gradually became dignified.


    The visitor is an old man with simple clothes and kind eyes. There is a kind smile on his mouth. People who don''t know think he is a village man from Shangshan who comes to cut firewood in a nearby village.


    But Chu fan knew that the blow that saved Feng Tianlin just now was made by the old man. If he guessed correctly, it was still a small stone.


    "Young man, you have to forgive others. Your two little girlfriends have been saved by you. You have killed and vented your anger. Why kill them all?"


    The village man smiled at Chu fan and said in a calm tone.


    Chu fan was surprised and raised his eyebrow. "The old man knows everything, so you should be the Tianji guest Qing of Feng''s family who sees the dragon head but not the tail?"


    "Hey, what heavenly guest Qing, I''m just an old man who splits firewood and carries water, grows vegetables and fishes. Those little guys can''t find me because they are not as strong as me. They say that I have a dragon without a tail. What dragon? Have you ever seen a dragon dressed like this?"


    The village man pointed to his cloth clothes and laughed at himself.


    But Chu fan didn''t dare to underestimate him. He only said in a deep voice, "since the old man knows everything, it should be more clear that the contradiction between me and the Feng family has reached an irresolvable point."


    After that, he pointed to Feng Tianlin and grinned, "this man won''t die. I can''t sleep in the future!"

 Chapter 362

    This sentence comes from a movie starring Huazai. Chu fan is a die hard fan of Huazai. He has watched that movie back and forth several times and likes the line in it.


    But I didn''t expect to be used by him today. It''s so compelling.


    When the village man heard this, his kind smile converged slightly, "young man, you are too angry."


    "Although I understand what you mean, the old master of the Feng family is kind to me. I must ensure the safety of his offspring for a hundred years, so you can''t move this Feng Tianlin!"


    "In that case, I have to ask the old man''s ability!" Chu fan''s eyes narrowed and his voice was low and hoarse.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Chu fan suddenly stepped on the ground with his feet, and the hard marble floor burst into two deep pits in an instant.


    And his body came to the village man like lightning and smashed it with one punch!


    The village man shook his head and sighed calmly.


    He stretched out two fingers and pushed forward with a slight "pa" sound. Chu fan''s iron fist that could knock down a wall was caught by his understatement.


    That terrible force, like a clay ox into the sea, disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu fan was shocked and immediately punched again.


    Another two fingers gently pushed, and Chu fan''s attack was blocked again.


    Chu fan could not help but be shocked. He immediately mobilized his internal power and attached himself to his fist to attack again.


    For a moment, there was a dense sound of fist and foot collision in the old house.


    However, no matter how fast Chu fan''s attack was, the village man only used two fingers to resist from beginning to end, and never stepped back, even if the marble floor under his feet had been shattered by the earthquake.


    "It''s unloading!"


    After a moment, Chu fan finally understood what method the old man used to defuse his attack.


    In the history of Xia Guowu, there is a Kung Fu called "unloading power". He can pour the powerful power from the outside world onto the ground with his body as the conductor.


    Chu fan was bored and read such books before. At the beginning of practice, he can only remove one layer of power, but with the improvement of cultivation, nearly 90% of the power can be removed after practicing this Kung Fu to a high level!


    What is the concept of nearly 90% power? It''s just like that you originally hit a person with a hammer, but after the force is relieved, the other person only feels a slight knock by a disposable chopstick, without any pain at all.


    How do you play this?


    Chu fan was awe inspiring, but he was not ready to give up.


    Things have developed to this point. I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t want to fight now, Feng Tianlin will not let him go. He will certainly ask the old village man to kill him here.


    Because Feng Tianlin is alive, Chu fan can''t sleep. Chu fan is alive, Feng Tianlin can''t sleep either.


    This tells us a truth that the action of forces is mutual.


    Cough, cough, pull away.


    "Young man, you are not my opponent. Give up!" The old village man smiled again and said calmly to Chu fan.


    Chu fan took a deep breath and suddenly showed a funny smile on his face. "Old man, your Kung Fu is good, but it seems to have some defects."


    "Defect? What defect?!"


    Hearing that Chu Fan said that his kung fu was flawed, the old village man smiled coldly.


    In the affairs of the Feng family, he can be calm and calm. As long as Feng Tianlin''s life is protected, he doesn''t want to intervene in the life and death of other Feng family members.


    But Chu fan now even said that he had a problem with Kung Fu, so he quit. He''s a real Wu Chi!


    "Like this!"


    Chu fan stooped down and picked up the broken dagger blade at his feet. As soon as he exerted his wrist, the dagger blade immediately roared out and shot directly at Feng Tianlin who was standing silly!


    As soon as the old village man''s face changed, he threw a stone and accurately bounced the dagger blade away.


    "Indeed!"


    Chu fan''s eyes were cold and confirmed his guess.


    I''m afraid the old man can''t move easily, but he can''t move easily.


    "Boy, you''ve gone too far!"


    After saving Feng Tianlin''s life, the old village man showed a touch of anger on his face and said coldly.


    "Have you? When his son sold contraband, poisoned National Teenagers and destroyed the future pillars of our country, why didn''t you say he had passed? When he caught my woman and used it to force me to give false testimony and wanted to save his son, why didn''t you say he had passed?"


    Chu fan tilted his lips and asked questions one after another, so that the old village man didn''t know how to answer.


    At the moment when he shook his mind, Chu fan shook his hand again, and a coin wrapped with strong internal force swept out, instantly penetrating Feng Tianlin''s head.


    At that moment, Feng Tianlin''s face was full of unwilling, but he could no longer speak. His body tilted and fell to the ground.


    "Little bastard, you want to die!"


    Seeing that Feng Tianlin was dead, the old village man suddenly dissipated the light of the clouds and wind on his face. A pair of turbid old men glittered with burning essence and looked directly at Chu fan.


    The next second, his body shape flashed out in an instant. Chu fan didn''t understand what had happened. There was a sharp pain in his abdomen. His whole body also flew upside down and directly fell out of the Feng family''s old house.


    "Shit, this old guy is also very good at other Kung Fu besides the Kung Fu of unloading force!"


    Chu fan fell heavily to the ground and suddenly realized in his heart.


    The reason why he didn''t move just now was not that he was limited by the defect of the Kung Fu of "unloading power", but that he was too lazy to use too much strength to deal with Chu fan, so as not to be laughed at by his peers and say that he bullied the small with the big.


    But because of his carelessness, Feng Tianlin could not escape death, which touched his bottom line and made him have no intention to disguise.


    "Boy, if I give you a chance to leave and you don''t cherish it, don''t go and leave your life for Feng Tianlin!"


    At this time, the old village man had come to Chu fan. He raised his right foot and suddenly stepped on Chu fan''s heart!


    If he steps on this foot, Chu fan''s heart will definitely burst on the spot and die on the spot, but his fall just now directly messed up the internal force in his muscles and veins. All of a sudden, he was unlucky and couldn''t avoid it!


    Is he going to die, too?!


    Chu fan was awe inspiring and clenched his teeth to avoid.


    At this critical moment, a distance came from one side and hit the old village man fiercely. The old village man frowned and flashed aside, staring coldly at the suddenly appeared person.


    "Chu fan, are you okay?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from Chu fan''s head.


    Chu fan raised his eyelids, looked at the visitor, grinned and said, "Why are you here?"


    Yes, the person who appeared here and saved Chu fan''s life was Fang zhantian, who started from the Fang family and hurried all the way.


    He walked too fast and forgot to find his grandfather to get the road map of Wuyun mountain, so he went up the mountain in the dark all the way, but he didn''t take detours and wrong roads, which delayed so long, but fortunately, he finally caught up at the critical moment!


    "Don''t ask such unimportant questions first. Now think about how to escape from this old guy?" Fang zhantian frowned and said solemnly.

 Chapter 363

    Hearing this, Chu fan nodded and agreed.


    His original goal was to kill Feng Tianlin. Now that his goal has been achieved, there is naturally no reason to entangle with an old monster.


    Although he showed great courage in the Fang family before, it was just to cheer himself up. Does he really want to kill the village man?


    What are you thinking? Go home and wash and sleep.


    "Hum, you killed Feng Tianlin and ruined my appointment. Now you still want to go. Do you think too much?"


    At present, the old village man was obviously moved to kill, but when he saw Fang zhantian''s face, he couldn''t help shaking.


    "Is that you?!"


    The old village man changed his face and shouted in panic.


    Chu fan and Fang zhantian looked at each other and immediately realized that the old guy regarded Fang zhantian as an old general. It seems that the old general left a heavy psychological shadow in this guy''s heart.


    But soon, the old village man reacted and laughed, "it''s impossible. I must have read it wrong. Fang Zhenguo is older than me. Now I''m afraid he can''t move in bed. How can he be such a young child like you?"


    "I also heard that his legs were poisoned and became a waste that can only walk in a wheelchair. This must have been caused by too many murders when he was young, so now there is retribution!"


    "You fart, my grandfather has been open and aboveboard all his life. He is worthy of heaven and earth and the people of the country. How can he have retribution?" Fang Zhan Tian Jian''s eyebrows stood up and stared angrily at the old village man.


    Chu Fan said in his heart that it was not good. Sure enough, he saw a strange color in the eyes of the old village man and sneered, "you are indeed the grandson of the old man. If I kill you, will the old man die of anger?"


    When Fang zhantian''s face changed, he realized that what had just happened was just that the old village man was deliberately trying to set him up.


    I only blame myself for being too impulsive and exposing the most important information at once.


    "However, for the sake of my being older than you, I won''t do too hard. In this way, I only make three moves. As long as you can stop it, I''ll let you go. If you can''t stop it, kill yourself here so as not to say that I deceive the small with the big. How about it?"


    "You fucking..."


    Chu fan would swear when he jumped up, but he had to swallow all those dirty words when he thought that he was a flower thriving under quality education.


    But I have to say, this old guy is so shameless.


    It''s obvious that when you become a Biao son, you have to set up a memorial archway. What''s the level of this old man and their two young men? What''s the level to stop him? He thinks Chu fan and Fang zhantian are the protagonists of the novel. Can they have the aura of the protagonist?


    But at present, they seem to have no right to refuse. After all, they can''t fight or win, so they can only follow other people''s rules.


    "Chu fan, wait a minute. I''ll stop the first move first. He shouldn''t be able to stop me for a second. Then you can stop the second move and the third move together. What do you think?" Fang zhantian approached Chu fan and whispered.


    "I don''t think so." Chu fan pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I think you can be more confident and remove the three words'' should not ''."


    "What do you mean?" Fang zhantian didn''t understand at once, and scratched his head with an ignorant face.


    Chu fan shook his head and was too lazy to explain to this guy.


    What do you mean "he shouldn''t be able to kill you". The old man didn''t want to let them go at all. After all, Chu fan is a disgrace for breaking his contract. Fang zhantian is the offspring of his enemies. It''s strange that he will let them leave alive.


    So the "three moves" that I''m waiting for must be a great move that the old village man learned all his life to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods. He wants to stop it as soon as Fang zhantian? How is that possible?


    "Hey, you two little things have been chirping for a long time. Have you discussed who will block the first palm?"


    At this time, the old village man stepped forward and said in a gloomy tone.


    Chu fan took a deep breath, put his palm gently on Fang zhantian''s shoulder and said in a heavy tone: "zhantian, let me go! You are the grandson of master Fang Zhenguo and the only man in the Fang family. If you have an accident, general Fang will be angry!"


    "At that time, the soldiers he once brought, such as the commander of the East China Sea military region, the chief of staff of the South China Sea military region, the commander in chief of the southwest border, the chief of staff of the northern joint defense, the chief instructor of the warwolf special brigade, the captain of the sky special brigade and the instructor of the snow leopard commando team, will be very angry."


    "If they get angry and take the troops to seek justice from the people in the Xia Guowu circle, I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm. The person who hurt you will be frustrated and cut thousands of knives. It''s too bloody and violent, so you must think twice!"


    Hearing these words, Fang zhantian frowned slightly.


    His grandfather did take a lot of soldiers when he was young, and now his achievements are very good.


    But just because there were so many people, even his grandfather didn''t remember who he had brought. How could Chu fan know so clearly that those names jumped out one by one like pouring beans from a bamboo tube? Where did he get the news?


    Just when he wanted to ask clearly, the old village man''s cough came from behind them.


    When they looked around, they found that the old village man didn''t know when he became pale, and his forehead was full of fine beads of sweat, as if he had experienced something very terrible.


    What''s the matter? They didn''t do anything?


    At this time, the old village man raised his eyelids and dodged in his eyes: "I think what this little friend said is reasonable. The gratitude and resentment between Fang Zhenguo and me should be settled by me and him. It is villains who do harm to future generations, so I decided that as long as this little friend takes three moves from me, you can leave."


    "If he can''t catch it, he can kill himself alone. Finally, you can take his body back."


    Hearing this, Chu fan almost didn''t stop laughing directly. He didn''t expect the old guy to have such a strong desire for survival. In fact, he didn''t know any of the characters he just said. He was talking nonsense.


    "I admit I have the element of gambling, but I didn''t expect to win so easily."


    Chu fan thought proudly in his heart that he originally thought that the Feng family''s Tianji Keqing was a Wu Chi who was addicted to martial arts and could ignore everything else.


    Now it seems that he is very afraid of death.


    So when Chu fan made up so many "students" with amazing achievements for general Fang, the old village man immediately counseled him. He didn''t dare to embarrass Fang zhantian. He was afraid to hurt Fang zhantian accidentally. I''m afraid it would be overwhelming revenge waiting for him.


    Since the old guy has something to fear, they don''t have to be afraid.


    Chu fan stepped forward and said, "that''s settled. I''m ready. You do it!"

 Chapter 364

    "Chu fan, you!"


    Fang zhantian widened his eyes and looked at Chu fan inconceivably.


    He didn''t understand where Chu fan came from. He thought he could stop the three moves of the old village man. He wanted to persuade Chu fan not to be impulsive, but Chu fan suddenly turned back and winked at him.


    Seeing the calmness and confidence in Chu fan''s eyes, Fang zhantian had to restrain his anxiety.


    "Now that I''m ready, I''ll do it!"


    There was a happy look in the old village man''s eyes. He thought that he couldn''t move Fang zhantian. It''s not easy to deal with Chu fan.


    Chu fan didn''t dare to support him. He sank his waist and pulled his horse. He mobilized his internal power to the extreme and waited for the attack of the old village man.


    The old village man glanced at Chu fan at random, and his eyes were full of disdain. He transferred a strong internal force to his fingertips. He flashed in front of Chu fan and pointed his fingertips at the position of Chu fan''s heart.


    "Poof --!"


    Chu fan looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body flew upside down like a broken winged Kite and hit a man''s thick trunk not far away. The huge impact broke out. Even the trunk could not bear this force and broke at the waist.


    "Chu fan!"


    Fang zhantian shouted and hurriedly went up to check Chu fan''s situation.


    The old village man not far away frowned suspiciously when he saw this scene. He just mobilized part of his internal power at will. He was so powerful that he could not only beat people flying, but also break a tree.


    Did he improve his strength again during this period of time?


    "Cough, I''m fine!" Chu fan got up from a piece of messy sawdust and said with a pale face.


    "I''ll take the next two palms." Fang zhantian looked at Chu fan''s weak appearance and was deeply moved.


    Unexpectedly, Chu fan waved his hand and said, "help me up, I can take another palm!"


    With that, he staggered up from the ground and came to the old village man.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to have some skills. You didn''t die like this?" The old village man stared at Chu fan''s pale face and said with a sneer.


    "What do you think?"


    Chu fan grinned, "I won''t die when grass grows on your grave. If I die, who will burn paper money for you? If you have time to beep, you might as well make a move earlier and grind haw like a woman."


    "Arrogant upright son, seek death!"


    The old village man gave a loud shout and then punched out!


    With this punch, he used twice the internal power of the first move, which was to solve Chu fan with one blow.


    Of course, Chu fan couldn''t resist such an attack. He flew backward again, breaking two thick and thin trunks, choking blood in his mouth and falling into a piece of debris.


    "Chu fan!"


    Fang zhantian shouted again and hurried up to check the situation.


    The old village man frowned again. He could not help but sigh that his strength had improved a lot. Although this fist used several layers of his skill, he had to fight a martial artist first and then break two tree trunks.


    In the past, he could never do it. Now he succeeded so easily. It seems that Feng Tianlin''s death made him break through in anger.


    On the other side, Fang zhantian was about to say that the third palm let him block.


    Unexpectedly, Chu fan stood up trembling. "It''s all right. Help me up quickly. I can block another hand."


    "Well, aren''t you up already?" Fang zhantian asked with a confused face.


    Chu fan was surprised and sat down on the ground. Then he stretched out his hand to Zhan Tian and motioned him to come and help himself.


    Fang zhantian was very confused. When he looked carefully, he found that although Chu fan was pale and angry, his eyes were still bright and divine, and he didn''t look hurt at all.


    How is this possible?


    The old village man didn''t hide those two moves. Standing far away, he could feel the strong internal force fluctuation. How could Chu fan be all right?


    But seeing that Chu fan was still pretending to be very laborious, he held back his doubts and helped him up again.


    Then he saw Chu fan limp to the old village man, "come on, hurry out of the third palm!"


    This time, the old village man was stunned.


    He looked at Chu fan whose face was full of blood and his eyes couldn''t open. He said strangely, "how can you stand up?"


    "Didn''t you eat?"


    Chu fan thought and gave a more pertinent answer.


    On hearing this, the old village man almost jumped angrily. He stepped out in one step, and a big pit appeared on the ground at his feet, surging up and down with extremely strong internal force fluctuations.


    "Die!"


    The old village man gave a loud drink and slapped it with his internal power!


    Bang!


    Chu fan flew backward again. This time he was faster and hit a huge stone like a shell.


    Boom!


    A blast came out, and the boulder was directly broken into powder, which was scattered by the mountain wind.


    Chu fan fell into a pile of broken stones and vomited blood.


    Seeing this scene, the old village man finally nodded with satisfaction and smiled at the corners of his mouth. This time, Chu fan will definitely die!


    But the next moment, a ghost expression appeared on his face. Chu fan stood up shakily after lying on the ground for a while.


    This time, we don''t even need Fang zhantian to help us!


    "What''s going on?"


    The old village man was stunned. He was not a fool. Chu fan could make it through the first and second palm, but he was also seriously injured. It''s reasonable.


    But this third palm he has gone all out. It is reasonable to say that Chu fan has no possibility to stand up again, but now what he sees is Chu fan''s soul?


    "Cough!"


    Chu fan coughed violently for a few times, then glanced at the old village man with a sneer, "old man, the appointment of three moves has passed. Can we leave now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan kept winking at Fang zhantian, who was stunned. Fang zhantian reacted and stepped forward to leave with Chu fan.


    The old village man stood stunned, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, this boy is absolutely deceiving, this little bastard has absolutely used some inferior method!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he shouted at the back of Chu fan and Fang zhantian: "little bastard, you dare to deceive me. Those three moves just now don''t count!!"


    "Die!"


    With a roar, the old village man''s body directly disappeared in place, and a vague figure flashed. He appeared directly behind Chu fan and slapped Chu fan in the back of his heart!


    When Fang zhantian saw this scene, his eyes suddenly stared round. When he was ready to push Chu fan away, Chu fan moved!


    Chu fan suddenly turned back with a dignified expression on his face and slapped it with a bold hand!


    Bang!!


    A deafening sound came out.


    Chu fan and the old village man were facing each other. Their arms trembled wildly, but there was no sign of retreat.


    The old village man didn''t expect that Chu fan turned around in a hurry and could catch his full palm under his anger. What''s going on?


    The little bastard is hanging up!

 Chapter 365

    Just when this absurd idea came to his mind.


    The ground under Chu fan''s feet suddenly exploded into a deep pit, and the soil splashed out. Almost every piece was like a bullet, full of powerful power.


    At this moment, the old village man had an epiphany.


    "Unloading, this is my unloading! When did you learn it?!" The old village man stepped back and shouted in horror.


    Chu fan grinned, shook his paralyzed wrist and sneered, "I learned it carelessly when I was fighting with you just now."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. It''s just to temporarily use internal power to broaden the muscles and veins in the body and let the power of other people''s moves guide to the ground along the muscles and bones. I''ll see it after watching it several times."


    Hearing this, the old village man immediately looked shocked.


    It''s not just because Chu fan can figure out and see through the key points of unloading force in such a short time.


    What''s more, the skill of unloading force has great requirements for their own physical quality, because everyone knows that the muscles and veins in the human body are very fragile and will break if they are not careful.


    And once broken, it is almost difficult to repair.


    It''s not as light as Chu Fan said. It''s just to broaden muscles and veins temporarily.


    Funny!


    You can ask a martial artist to broaden it and try. He doesn''t believe in old age unless he breaks his muscles and veins.


    But in fact, it''s just that he doesn''t understand Chu fan''s identity.


    Chu fan, as the legitimate young master of the Chu family, grew up in the rich Chu family. The living conditions there are scenes that many people use their imagination and may not be able to imagine.


    For example, in some novels, the protagonist usually needs to go through all kinds of hardships to collect all kinds of precious medicinal materials, and then divide one into two parts. He cherishes the plot of soaking in a medicinal bath and desperately absorbing the power of the medicine.


    But here in Chu fan, isn''t the medicine bath the lowest standard?


    Moreover, all the medicines used are the most precious in the world. Even when he was a child, he didn''t know what a martial artist was or what medicine to absorb, so he was simply wasting.


    But the Chu family has money. Even if you don''t know how to absorb it, you soak it every day. That''s a pig. You have to soak it into a fairy pig!


    Therefore, for other martial arts practitioners, broadening their muscles and veins may be extremely dangerous, or even an act of self suicide. However, with the tenacity of Chu fan''s muscles and veins, it''s just pediatrics.


    So when he fought with the old village man, he began to silently observe the operation mode and skill of the internal force when the old village man used the skill of unloading force, and soon found the clue.


    In the three moves just now, he was beaten to fly and broke the trunk. In fact, he showed it on purpose.


    Because if he was directly exposed, I''m afraid the old village man would have done his best. At that time, he had not really practiced it and didn''t know whether he could use this skill well.


    Now it seems that there should be no problem.


    Thousands of thoughts flashed by, and the old village man''s face was extremely blue.


    He looked at Chu fan gnashing his teeth and said with a smile: "I never thought that your boy is still a martial arts genius. You can learn other people''s Kung Fu at a glance. It''s really shocking!"


    Chu fan shrugged and said nothing.


    He doesn''t know how to get this skill, but so far, it seems that he can really do it.


    "In that case, I can''t keep you. I achieved so much at a young age. If you continue to grow up, I''m afraid no one in the world can control you!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, a strong sense of killing suddenly rose on the old village man and rushed to Chu fan.


    "Old gentleman, we have an appointment of three moves. Do you still want to go back on it?"


    At this time, Fang zhantian shouted.


    The old village man looked cold and disdained: "I don''t remember the appointment of three moves. Why should I ruin it instead of letting you grow up all the time?"


    As he spoke, he moved and began to fight.


    However, Chu fan was still in a calm and unhurried manner. He saw his hands in his pockets and a faint smile in his mouth.


    At the moment when the old village man''s fist was about to hit Chu fan''s eyebrow, Chu fan took his right hand out of his trouser pocket, stretched out two fingers and waved it gently.


    "Poof!"


    A thin, inaudible sound came out.


    The old village man''s face suddenly had more blood marks and burning pain.


    He was startled, hurried back and stared at Chu fan in amazement.


    Chu fan looked at him, the light smile on the corner of his mouth gradually expanded, showing a little crazy flavor, "old man, what three moves did you play with just now, just because the young master''s people haven''t come!"


    "Now I give you a chance to leave. You don''t cherish it, but you still want to break the contract? In that case, you can stay forever!!"


    The old man''s eyebrows were all red in the distance.


    This is... Sniper gun!!


    At this moment, the old village man''s heart suddenly raised to his throat.


    His forehead exuded cold sweat again, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. Although the physical fitness of martial artists has been much stronger than that of ordinary people, Chu fan brought all the elite of Chu family this time.


    Just now, the bullet flew across the old village man''s cheek. I don''t know whether it was the other party who accidentally missed or deliberately threatened him.


    If it is the latter, it shows that these snipers are very strong. They can shoot him at any time. It''s just a question of willingness.


    "Little brother, I think we can talk again."


    Under the eaves of the house, the old village man had lost his toughness. He pulled out a smile and looked at Chu Fandao.


    Chu fan sneered, "now you know how to talk. Didn''t you get rid of it for me just now?"


    "Just a joke, little brother. Don''t argue with an old guy like me." The old village man was not afraid of embarrassment and said with a laugh.


    As the saying goes, people don''t want skin. The world is invincible. This old boy has the same thick skin as the city wall.


    Chu fan stared at him coldly. He struggled for a long time before gently waving his hand. The little red dots that had gathered on the old village man''s head disappeared directly.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again!" Chu Fan said indifferently.


    If the old village man was granted an amnesty, he nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, turned his head and left quickly.


    It''s not Chu fan who is soft hearted to let him go, but this old thing has been in the martial arts circle for many years. No one knows what kind of contacts and relationships he has.


    If Tu kills him immediately and causes countless troubles later, it''s really a little more than worth the loss for Chu fan.


    Especially now, the two women around him have no self-protection ability.


    If he could, he didn''t want to provoke any more enemies.


    "Well, today''s mission is successfully completed. Everyone retreat quickly. Be careful not to leave traces." Taking out the communicator from his pocket, Chu fan gave an easy advice.


    Then the elite of the Chu family on the whole mountain and Jiang Miao''s younger brothers all began to evacuate Wuyun mountain.


    In another depression, the old village man was standing there with gloomy eyes, looking at the direction Chu fan left, gnashing his teeth and said, "little bastard, let me go is the most wrong decision in your life. Wait, the next time you meet, it''s your death date!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was about to leave. A hoarse voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Oh, you don''t have this chance."

 Chapter 366

    The old village man was startled. He turned around quickly, but found that there was a figure behind him.


    The other party was wearing a broad black robe, his whole face was shrouded under his hood, his face could not be seen clearly, and a pair of pale and bloodless arms were exposed at the wide cuffs.


    "You, who are you?"


    The old village man suddenly stepped back and looked at the "man" suddenly.


    With his strength, he didn''t notice when this man appeared. What strength did he have?


    "You don''t need to know so much. You just need to understand that killing Chu fan is the cause of your death!" The hood was lifted slightly, revealing a face wearing a mask. At the forehead of the mask, a blood red word "Hall" was engraved, with sharp gestures and a faint murderous spirit.


    At the moment when his voice fell, the arm under the cuff trembled slightly, and an invisible ripple spread laterally with him as the center.


    The old village man''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, and his arms quickly covered his chest for defense. However, the ripple directly penetrated his body, and he didn''t feel any abnormality.


    "What''s going on?"


    The old village man was very puzzled. He looked up and found that the masked man had disappeared.


    "Strange, is it an illusion?"


    The old village man breathed a sigh of relief and was about to leave. However, an unbearable pain suddenly appeared inside his body. With a "poof", his body was broken in two and blood splashed everywhere.


    On the other hand, Chu fan didn''t know that the old village man had been solved by a mysterious man. Now he just wanted to go home and see what happened to the two women.


    It was too late to say goodbye to Fang zhantian. Chu fan got into a car and left directly.


    The angry Fang zhantian beat his chest and feet there and scolded the little bastard for being heterosexual and inhuman. He ignored his brotherhood at all.


    When Chu fan returned to the villa, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue also stood wandering at the door. When they saw that Chu fan returned intact, the two women couldn''t help crying with excitement and rushed forward into Chu fan''s arms.


    The Chu family elite who sent Chu fan back consciously turned around and left this rare quiet time for Chu fan and her second daughter.


    "Brother Chu fan, we''re giving you trouble again!"


    Chen Mengyao sobbed slightly, and her tone was full of self reproach.


    Chu fan shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Yao Yao, it''s not your fault. I''m too careless. If I had been more careful, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened, and you don''t even know who the person who caught you this time is. In the final analysis, you''re still in trouble."


    Qiao Xue on one side heard this, and a touch of guilt appeared on her pretty face.


    She whispered: "I can''t say that. When we decided to be with you, we tacitly agreed to bear these accidents with you. It''s not your fault that the Feng family came to catch us. It''s only because I slackened my martial arts practice these days. In the end, I couldn''t even protect Yao Yao. I''m the team that Yao Yao said is holding you back."


    "Sister Xue, don''t say that..."


    Chu fan still wanted to comfort the woman, but Qiao Xue stopped her with her eyes. "Chu fan, from now on, I will continue to practice martial arts. I don''t want to change much. At least I can protect the safety of Yao Yao when you can''t take care of your home. Since Yao Yao recognizes me as a sister, I must bear the obligations and responsibilities of my sister!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan knows that Qiao Xue has been determined.


    He thought for a while and felt that if Qiao Xue was willing to continue practicing martial arts, it would be a good thing in the long run.


    After all, she was born in a martial arts family and has been laying a foundation since childhood. Now it''s not difficult to improve her strength. If she can protect Chen Mengyao''s safety at home, Chu fan will have a lot less pressure,


    Joe nodded his head and decided to do so.


    Back home, the three went to take a bath successively. After Chu fan finished washing, he specially came to Chu fan and made several delicious dishes with good color and flavor for the second daughter to appease their frightened mood.


    In the past, when he was in the Chen family, Chu fan was responsible for cooking for the Chen family. He has cooked meals for three years. Naturally, his cooking skills are unspeakable. Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue, two women who claim to go on a diet to keep fit, rarely ate three small bowls of rice, and there is no food left in the bowl.


    "Ah, brother Chu fan''s cooking is really good. I haven''t eaten the dishes cooked by brother Chu fan for a long time!"


    After the last meal, Chen Mengyao put down the dishes and chopsticks with satisfaction and stroked his slightly bulging belly with intoxication. Although Qiao Xue was not so casual, the satisfaction in her eyes could not be hidden.


    "Well, go and have a rest after eating. I''m frightened today, but I have to have a good sleep. Everything will be better when I wake up tomorrow." Chu Fan said to the second daughter while cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue answered and immediately turned and walked towards the upstairs room.


    After cleaning the dishes and chopsticks, Chu fan also returned to his room, but he didn''t rest. Instead, he took out his laptop and played a video phone directly to Ding Bo, Mingxi, Jiang Miao and Fang zhantian, who had just returned home.


    "Chu fan, what are you doing? I haven''t eaten yet?"


    On the computer screen, Fang zhantian yelled as soon as his big face appeared.


    But when he saw Mingxi in the group video, Fang zhantian immediately shut up and looked serious.


    He kept winking at Chu fan, as if asking why Chu fan had such a beautiful beauty to attend the meeting, and didn''t tell him in advance.


    Chu fan shook his head and smiled, ignoring this guy.


    Later, he said, "gentlemen, tonight''s event happened very suddenly. We have to make some changes to our original plan. If you have any good opinions, you can mention it."


    In the original plan, they just brought Feng Kanghua and the criminals who took his lead in the poor Qi group to justice, and then let the elite of Tianmen building enter the poor Qi group for management instead of them.


    In this way, first, we can severely crack down on the prohibited goods market in Yunhai city and those arrogant and lawless illegal personnel in the dark.


    Second, we can appropriately weaken the strength of the Feng family and maintain the balance among many families in Yunhai city.


    Third, let Chu fan get great growth and reap countless benefits.


    However, because Feng Tianlin was eager to protect his son, he directly kidnapped Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue, which made Chu fan in a rage, directly summon a sword to take the wrong edge, take people to Wuyun mountain and bring the Feng family to the pot.


    In this way, more than one poor group and many industries under the name of the Feng family will be turbulent.


    This will directly affect the stability of Yunhai City, which is not the situation that the officials want to see, so they must discuss a way as soon as possible to solve everything perfectly before things get worse.

 Chapter 367

    "Second young master, I think things have to be done step by step. Although something has changed this time, it is still developing in the direction we expect."


    After hearing Chu fan''s words, Ding Bo was the first to make a sound.


    Then Fang zhantian also said: "yes, the Feng family has eaten too many public resources over the years, but they don''t do anything to benefit the people. Not only that, Feng Tianlin even connived at Feng Kanghua''s trafficking in contraband. This is a very bad event, which can''t be ended by a simple rectification group."


    Speaking of this, Fang zhantian stared at Chu fan, "I can give you a message. The boss''s attitude towards the Feng family was originally to uproot. Once there are signs of bad in this old family, the root is basically broken. If it''s just trimming and cutting, it can''t completely solve the hidden danger!"


    "Just considering that the Feng family is deeply rooted in Yunhai city and has too many side effects at once, we discussed starting with the poor Qi group first, but who could have thought that things would turn out like this, but in general, your action this time coincides with the original plan of the head."


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    To tell the truth, after destroying the Feng family, Chu fan was still worried about whether the move would be too big, so that he would be watched by the top, and then become the second "Feng family".


    If that''s the case, then he''s really sad. He hasn''t really plumped up his wings, and he''s been sanctioned by the official before the successor''s National People''s Congress. Then he''s the real one who died before he got out of the school, making the hero cry!


    Now hearing Fang zhantian''s words, he was calm.


    But at this time, Mingxi suddenly said, "second young master, according to my investigation, the Feng family has not been completely solved."


    "I know. Don''t be nervous." Chu fan nodded and said with a light smile.


    As an old family in Yunhai City, the Feng family has long extended their tentacles to every corner of Yunhai city. It is completely impossible to uproot the Feng family at one time.


    Like this time, it seems that Chu fan took people to sneak into Wuyun mountain and brought the Feng family to a pot, but this is actually just the Feng family''s family. In many places in Yunhai City, even in other urban areas, some members of the Feng family are dormant silently.


    Now that the Zong family has been destroyed, many separated families will soon re elect a new Zong family through a series of measures to replace the Feng Tianlin family and control all the resources of the Feng family in Yunhai city.


    As for whether they will retaliate against Chu fan, the possibility is still very small.


    According to the information Chu fan received, these separations of the Feng family have been suppressed by the Zong family over the years. Some of their members, who worked hard to build their own industry, were destroyed overnight by the Zong family on the grounds that they wanted to reverse the position of the Zong family.


    Such a large number of separated families dare to be angry with the Feng Tianlin family.


    The destruction of the family is a good thing for those separated families. Although they won''t come to the door to thank Chu fan, at least they won''t have the idea of revenge.


    "Brother fan, can we officially declare war on Hong Hui now?"


    Jiang Miao has been unable to talk about business problems. Now no one is talking, he said immediately.


    The reason why Honghui can dominate the downtown area of Yunhai city for a long time is that there is a poor group behind it.


    Poor Qi group is also one of the biggest industries of the Feng family. Now the Feng family has suffered a heavy blow, and poor Qi group is secretly controlled by the elite of Tianmen building. That small Hong Hui naturally does not pose a threat.


    Chu fan nodded and said, "we can properly compete for some sites, but we should pay attention to that we must not hurt innocent people or affect the normal social order. If we can fight without bloodshed, we can win the site by peaceful negotiation. Anyway, I give you a lot of money, so I don''t believe that there is still money in the world."


    "Brother fan is right. Now we cherish our lives very much. If we can solve it with money, who is willing to fight with others and enjoy life with money?" Jiang Miao laughed and said.


    "That''s the initial change of the plan. Ding Bo and Mingxi have to work harder and send more people to seize some powerful enterprises under the name of the Feng family as much as possible. After the Feng family selects a new family, we won''t touch their things any more, which can be regarded as selling them to the new family."


    Chu fan pondered for a moment and began to arrange many things.


    Fang zhantian listened and couldn''t help but curl his lips. He secretly said that Chu fan was really cruel and ate most of the Feng family''s property while the Feng family was still electing a new Zong family.


    After Xinzong''s family settled in wuyunshan, it is estimated that the Feng family has no valuable large enterprises.


    At that time, the Feng family may suddenly fall from an old family in Yunhai city to the middle and rear of the first-line family, which is a great loss.


    "Well, the meeting is over in the end. Everyone has worked hard today. Let''s have a rest quickly. There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow." Chu fan smiled and said to several people on the computer screen.


    Mingxi, Ding Bo and Jiang Miao nodded one after another and then withdrew from the video conference.


    Fang zhantian shouted: "Chu fan, what do you mean by this? I''ve become an employee of your company, right? What do you mean I have a lot to do tomorrow? I''ll have a holiday at home tomorrow and don''t do anything!"


    Chu fan glanced at him, shrugged and said, "what does it matter to me whether you do or not? I didn''t say this to you. I''ll hang up first if there''s nothing. Bye."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan directly cut off the video call without giving Fang zhantian a chance to chat.


    On the other side, Fang zhantian was scratched in anger. He felt like a tool man without feelings. After draining the value, he was ruthlessly abandoned.


    In fact, there is a reason why Chu fan is so anxious to hang up. He is worried that Fang zhantian asks him about Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan is definitely one of the many things that make his head big now.


    But when he went on holiday tonight to ask for a fight, Mr. Fang should have known that he had a girlfriend and would certainly stop Fang Yuan from coming back to him. Chu fan was relieved at the thought of this.


    Just as he was about to lie down to sleep, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a figure bent down and sneaked in.


    Chu fan hasn''t closed his eyes yet. When he saw the figure, he was stunned immediately.


    When she came to the bed, Chu fan suddenly said, "Yao Yao, why are you here?"


    "Ah!"


    Chen Mengyao was startled, slipped under her feet and fell back directly.


    Chu fan quickly got up, put his arms around the girl''s waist, took her back to bed and put heavy pressure on her.

 Chapter 368

    "Chu... Brother Chu fan, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Chen Mengyao smiled awkwardly and looked at the man on her and said.


    Chu fan picked his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "it doesn''t matter whether I slept or not. What matters is, how did you sneak into me?"


    "Because, because I''m a little scared."


    Chen Mengyao bit her lip and said in a long voice.


    Chu fan pursed his lips, took the girl''s weak boneless hand, smiled and said, "then why are you here? You won''t be afraid when you''re around me?"


    "Of course, as long as brother Chu fan is by my side, I will never be afraid!"


    Chen Mengyao naturally hugged Chu fan''s neck and leaned her head against Chu fan''s arms. Her voice was as light as mosquitoes and flies.


    Feeling the girl''s strong attachment to herself, Chu fan showed a touch of surprise in his eyes, but then he held the girl in his arms and said softly, "then sleep with me tonight, so you won''t be afraid."


    In fact, at the moment when Chen Mengyao first came in, Chu fan had a lot of inappropriate plots in his heart, but at present, he had no strange thoughts in his heart. He just wanted to hold Chen Mengyao well so that she could have a good sleep.


    In the quiet room, the even breathing sound came and went one after another. They didn''t know when to sleep deeply, and the night passed quietly.


    Early the next morning, Chu fan woke up from his dream. In fact, since he began to practice the breathing skill, he rarely slept as steadily as last night. Although it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sleep now, sleeping is an instinctive reaction after people are tired, so Chu fan is still happy to have a proper rest.


    When he woke up, Chen Mengyao was still asleep. Looking at the girl''s charming sleeping posture, Chu fan couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her gently on her forehead. Then he got up and washed gently.


    Today, Shen Lingxi will come back from abroad. Chu fan should go to the airport to pick her up. After all, she put down her work for Chu fan''s private affairs and rushed back thousands of miles. Moreover, in order not to be watched by the paparazzi, she didn''t call Liu Qiyue and Chu Keke this time. If the three came back together, it would cause too much sensation.


    Driving to the airport, it was already 8:30 a.m. Chu fan waited for a while in the airport hall, and saw a beautiful figure wearing a brown windbreaker, a round brimmed hat and sunglasses coming out.


    It was Shen Lingxi who came. Although she wrapped herself tightly, Chu fan recognized her at a glance.


    "Lingxi, I''ll help you with your luggage if you''d like to go there." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    Shen Lingxi didn''t expect Chu fan to recognize her so directly. She also wanted to tease her boss, but it was not interesting to be found directly.


    "Chu fan, how can you recognize me at once? I''m not pretending well enough?" Shen Lingxi asked curiously.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "no, you''re hiding well. Even if the sunglasses cover most of your face, as long as you pay attention to your temperament, you can be sure that you''re Shen Lingxi. Let''s go quickly, or wait a minute. You''ll be recognized by some die hard fans. At that time, we''ll have trouble even if we want to go."


    Shen Lingxi listened to what Chu Fan said. Originally, she wanted to ask what kind of temperament she exuded.


    But after hearing Chu fan''s words, she quickly nodded and said, "yes, let''s go to the car quickly, otherwise it''s estimated that someone will really find us!"


    She hurried back this time and still wanted to repay Chu fan a favor, so she temporarily pushed off a fan meeting scheduled for the morning. If Shen Lingxi, who lied that she was not feeling well, was found by the paparazzi to return home to find a man, it would definitely cause a big earthquake in the entertainment industry.


    After getting on the bus, Chu fan took Shen Lingxi to the most high-end hotel in Yunhai city. At the same time, it is also an industry under the name of Tianmen building. The boss is Chu fan.


    In this way, Chu fan can guarantee that the news of Shen Lingxi''s stay here will not spread. At least before the graduation ceremony of his school officially begins, Shen Lingxi''s return to China will not be revealed.


    "Chu fan, I''m so busy for you. I don''t want any other reward. Let you buy me a meal, can you?" After putting his luggage away, Shen Lingxi first took off the wide windbreaker that covered his body, and suddenly revealed a body that was perfect enough to eclipse all supermodels.


    Chu fan just looked at it and hurriedly looked away. For fear of looking at it for a while, he couldn''t help but make some excessive moves.


    He coughed and said, "if you have a meal, I booked a private room in Xuanfeng hotel. The local specialties there are very authentic. I can take you to try. In addition, I also asked several other people in my bedroom so that we can discuss what kind of program is suitable while eating."


    Shen Lingxi was very happy when she first heard that she could have dinner with Chu fan, but when she heard that there were others, there was a sense of loss in her beautiful eyes.


    But soon, she restrained her emotion and said with a smile, "well, I thought it was a busy time to return home, but I didn''t expect that she was as tired as work and didn''t even have time to rest."


    Chu fan smiled apologetically and said, "it''s too much trouble for you. The graduation celebration here starts three days later. If we don''t discuss what program as soon as possible, I''m afraid the graduation of the students in the class will be affected by us. In that case, our dormitory will be the sinner of the whole class."


    "Well, I''m kidding. You''re serious."


    Shen Lingxi shook his head and said angrily to Chu fan.


    This guy, at least, is her boss. Why doesn''t he have a little airs? If he were another boss, he wouldn''t talk so much with her at all. An order forced her to come back and do it. If he didn''t do it, he would turn his face immediately.


    When he thought of the graduation ceremony, Chu fan also thought of his smashed Huiteng.


    Speaking of it, after the collapse of the talk with Qi Yufen, Qi Yufen threatened him with losing the program. No accident, he was not going to make the driver named Xiao Zhao lose money.


    This is not good. Although Chu fan doesn''t care about the money for repairing the car, he is very upset about why others can smash his car and don''t have to bear responsibility in the end.


    If the cost of making mistakes is so low, who in the world still abides by the rules and makes mistakes at will!


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu Fan said to Shen Lingxi, "take a rest first. You must be very tired after taking the plane for so long. I''ll arrange some practical things first. I''ll come to pick you up in the afternoon."


    Shen Lingxi nodded and watched Chu fan leave the room.


    After leaving the hotel, Chu fan directly called Li Gu and asked them to prepare in advance.


    Shen Lingxi, here we are!

 Chapter 369

    "Really, Fanzi, you are so awesome!"


    Over the phone, Li Gu jumped up with excitement.


    He was just looking for Chu fan with a try attitude, hoping that he could invite Shen Lingxi, but whether he could succeed or not, he still had no bottom in his heart.


    After all, no matter how close Chu fan and Shen Lingxi are in private, Shen Lingxi, as a public figure, never has her own time. Whether she can come by appointment depends on whether her company is willing to release people.


    Seeing that the graduation ceremony will begin soon, Chu fan hasn''t heard from him yet. Li Gu, as the head of the dormitory, is about to lose his hair.


    Now he finally received the news from Chu fan. He couldn''t wait to rush over and hug Chu fan.


    Then, they made an appointment in the afternoon at Xuanfeng Hotel and asked other members of the dormitory to come together, meet Shen Lingxi for dinner, and then discuss the program together.


    After arranging this matter, Chu fan went to Tianmen building.


    As soon as he arrived in front of the group, he saw seven or eight buses parked there. Some old employees of the company were walking to the car with large and small bags.


    If you guess correctly, these people should be the elites who go to work in the poor Qi group and some industries under the name of the Feng family.


    Sure enough, Chu fan took a few steps forward and saw Mingxi who was arranging relevant work.


    Today, the woman is wearing a white office ol suit. Under the white Hip Wrap Skirt, there are a pair of slender jade legs with black. When walking back and forth, I don''t know how many men''s eyes have been attracted.


    "Second young master!"


    Mingxi also saw Chu fan and immediately put down his work and rushed over.


    Chu fan smiled at her, "how about choosing a good candidate?"


    "It''s been selected, but some people buy their houses near the group. If they transfer them in this way, I''m afraid it''s not convenient to go to and from work in the future."


    "Moreover, although many employees don''t say it, they are very dissatisfied with the arrangement of changing jobs. I''m afraid it will affect their follow-up work."


    Mingxi looked at the booklet in his hand and said helplessly.


    Chu fan thought for a moment and said, "it''s all right. You told the employees involved in the transfer that if they can control the situation and stabilize their position within a week after entering the new position, I''ll give them a suite."


    All the employees heard Chu''s voice, but they were not very close to the bus.


    Suddenly, a loud noise rang through. Many employees stuck their heads out of the window and asked Chu fan if he was serious.


    Seeing that he had been heard by everyone, Chu fan simply stepped forward and said loudly, "you are all the elites of the company. Originally, you worked stably and paid well. Now, due to some changes and decisions of the company, you have to give up your stable job and go to a strange place to work again. This is unfair to you."


    "So in order to facilitate your commuting, I will give you a villa style house for each person, so that you have no worries."


    "Of course, there are preconditions for wanting a house. That is, after taking the post, you have to make the best results in the shortest time. Only in this way can you live up to the name of your elite and the house I''m going to give you. Is that the truth?"


    "You''re right. The second young master is powerful!"


    "Ha ha, the chairman is wise!"


    "Follow brother fan. There are all houses and cars!"


    The praises kept ringing through, and the atmosphere that had been somewhat depressed due to changing the workplace was washed away. Everyone''s face was filled with deep joy and full of energy.


    Mingxi looked at Chu fan. In a few words, she mobilized the strength of all employees. She couldn''t help feeling that her second young master had really changed a lot.


    Recalling the shy and restrained appearance of Chu fan when they first met, and the pride of waving out more than a dozen villas, ordinary people simply can''t regard the front and rear as the same person.


    Immediately following, a group of elite employees rushed to Chu fan on the slowly starting bus and waved to thank the young second young master for his wealth.


    Although they work in Tianmen building, their salary capital is much better than that of ordinary enterprise employees, houses, especially villas, can not be bought casually with better salary.


    Many people still live in houses bought with loans, so who is not happy to have more villas?


    After solving this matter, Chu fan returns to the office and starts some daily work.


    In fact, there are ding Bo and Mingxi. Generally speaking, there is nothing that Chu fan needs to do, but Chu fan will personally participate in some project follow-up and engineering supervision of the company.


    It''s not that he can''t trust Ding Bo and Mingxi, but that as the chairman of the group, if he shows his face in front of his employees, it''s easier to distance himself from everyone and ensure that the "Chu Yun incident" will not happen again.


    He was busy and soon reached the time agreed with Li Gu and others.


    Chu fan called Li Gu to confirm the situation, and then drove to pick up Shen Lingxi. It happened that Shen Daxing had just finished taking a bath, and only a thin bath towel was wrapped around his white and tender jade body.


    When Chu fan rings the doorbell, Shen Lingxi carefully opens the door. The picture exposed in Chu fan''s eyes is so perfect that he directly falls into a dull state.


    "Chu fan, wait a minute. I''ll get dressed."


    Of course, Shen Lingxi noticed Chu fan''s sight, and his pretty face immediately turned crimson.


    She usually lives with Liu Qiyue and Chu Keke. She has long formed the habit of wearing cool clothes at home. Sometimes it''s hot. They don''t wear clothes after taking a bath and go straight back to their room.


    Shen Lingxi''s privacy was well protected because she stayed in the hotel this time, which made her have the idea of taking a vacation at home.


    So when she heard someone ring the doorbell, she almost subconsciously ran to open the door.


    Fortunately, she was still surrounded by a bath towel, and luckily the person who came to see her was Chu fan. If you change someone, I''m afraid the matter will be serious.


    Back to his senses, Chu fan quickly rubbed his nose. When he saw Shen Lingxi''s flawless white body just now, he felt a burst of dryness and heat in his nasal cavity, as if something was coming out.


    At least he has two girlfriends. How can he be so poor and lose face!


    A moment later, Shen Lingxi was dressed, her face was still rosy, and her watery eyes were full of shyness and tension, just like a pool of disturbed autumn water with rippling eyes.


    "Let''s go. My roommate is almost at the hotel."


    Hard to look away from Shen Da star, Chu fan smiled awkwardly.


    Shen Lingxi nodded, then put on his mask and sunglasses and followed Chu fan downstairs.

 Chapter 370

    Half an hour later, Chu fan and Shen Lingxi arrived at Xuanfeng hotel.


    Led by the waiter, they came to a box called Dielianhua. Li Gu, Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin were already waiting in the box, and they all brought girlfriends.


    "Shit, didn''t you agree to come alone? Why did you bring your families one by one?" Chu fan saw the scene in the box, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Li Gu smiled awkwardly and said, "I can''t help it. Your sister-in-law heard that Shen Lingxi was coming and couldn''t stop her from holding it around her neck. She had to rush over and have a look at her. Brother, please be considerate of me."


    Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin also quickly spread their hands and said that their situation was the same.


    Chu fan pointed to the three guys with a smile and didn''t argue with them. Anyway, these are all his own people, and Li Gu and others have seen Shen Lingxi backstage before. They are also acquaintances.


    "Hi, Hello, we meet again!"


    Shen Lingxi took off his mask and sunglasses and greeted Li Gu and others with a smile.


    The people in the box were stunned when they looked at the international stars who can only be appreciated on TV.


    Even if they had seen Shen Lingxi before and even had a photo taken together, they still felt overwhelmed by the impact at this moment.


    "Female, goddess, can you sign for me?!"


    After holding it for a long time, Li Gu hesitated, took a book out of his pocket and said with a silly smile on his face.


    Chu fan shook his head and smiled. He came forward and patted Li Gu. "Boss, can you keep track of it? Ling Xi is here to help us plan the program, not to meet the fans!"


    "I also need to sign. Do I have to take a group photo later, and then I''ll send Ling Xi back?"


    Hearing this, Li Gu immediately reacted. He quickly put away the small book and said with an embarrassed smile: "sorry, I can''t control it all at once. I''m laughing."


    Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin also despised Li Gu, but quietly hid the pamphlet they prepared under the table.


    Relatively speaking, the girlfriends of the three guys seemed more calm. Only after a short surprise, they took the initiative to invite Shen Lingxi to sit between them and discuss some things about makeup and skin care.


    Shen Lingxi is also very easy to get along with. Instead of holding a shelf because she is an international superstar, she kindly shares some skin care products she usually uses with them.


    Chu fan saw that they talked so warmly. It''s not very interesting to interrupt now. He had to ask the waiter to prepare the dishes first. Anyway, the planning of the program can be discussed after dinner. Now let them have a chat.


    "By the way, Fanzi."


    Suddenly, Li Gu seemed to think of something and said to Chu fan.


    "Yesterday, Gao Bapo suddenly contacted and asked if we had offended anyone. The school leaders were very dissatisfied with our class. They not only asked why our program had not been taken out, but also said that no matter what program we took out, it would not be passed. What''s the situation?"


    Chu fan frowned and his eyes were cold.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Yufen actually began to use her "power".


    "It''s all right. Just leave it to me." Chu fan sipped the tea in the cup and narrowed his eyes.


    Seeing that Chu fan was so determined, Li Gu put the matter behind him. After the dishes with complete color, flavor and fragrance were completed, he asked everyone to start eating. Yunhai city is located at the junction of the central and southeast regions of Xia country. The people here have a strong taste of spicy food, but it is very enjoyable.


    If she was in the company, Shen Lingxi would never eat these things, because she was afraid of acne after eating.


    For their stars, any defect on their face may be deliberately amplified by the media to create public opinion and obtain traffic.


    But now it''s not in the company, it''s a private gathering with some people you know. Shen Lingxi rarely didn''t restrain himself. He picked up chopsticks and ate them. Soon, a small pile of meat and bones piled up on the table.


    And she was so cold that she choked her tears.


    Looking at the charming and earthy appearance of Shen Da star, there was a burst of laughter in the box.


    After eating and drinking, Chu fan asked someone to clean the box, soak a pot of good tea, and began to discuss the program planning.


    As he initially thought, although Shen Lingxi was invited this time, Shen Lingxi can''t be allowed to sing solo on the stage alone. It''s easy to be described as Shen Lingxi''s personal stage show, and there will be a lot of bad voices.


    For example, why does a big star like Shen Lingxi attend the graduation ceremony of a small university? Does it involve some wealth and sex transactions.


    Once there is such a topic, it will be a fatal blow to the positive image Shen Lingxi has worked hard to create since his debut.


    Therefore, Shen Lingxi will participate in this program. This is the brilliant feature of their class''s program, but we must dilute Shen Lingxi''s role and treat her as a colored egg to surprise and surprise the audience. The main performance method is to let Chu fan finish it by themselves.


    After hearing Chu fan''s words, everyone in the box nodded one after another.


    Shen Lingxi thought for a moment and then said, "since it''s your university graduation celebration, the audience must be mostly students, so I don''t recommend singing and dancing programs. First, there must be a lot of such programs, and the audience is prone to aesthetic fatigue."


    "Many times, song and dance programs become more sexy than who wears clothes and whose dancing posture is attractive, which directly loses the real connotation of song and dance."


    "Second, I''m responsible for the festival this time. The purpose is that you guys in the first bedroom can''t let you go up and jump in bikini. If you do, I''m afraid the whole audience will be stunned by you."


    On one side, Zhao Xiaojin''s face changed and hurriedly lowered his head.


    The people in the box stared at him with shocked faces and terrified eyes.


    Shit, this boy really had this idea?!


    "Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan looks at Shen Lingxi road.


    Shen Lingxi thought for a moment and then said, "Chu fan, stand up and let me see."


    Chu fan was stunned, but he stood up very cooperatively.


    "Walk over a little and let me see the lines of your whole body." Shen Lingxi continued.


    Chu fan took a few more steps to the corner.


    He stared at Shen Lingxi suspiciously. He didn''t know what the woman was thinking. What was the relationship between watching the program and watching his whole body lines?


    "I know what''s going on!"


    Just when Chu fan wanted to ask clearly, Shen Lingxi brightened his eyes and said happily.

 Chapter 371

    "What program?"


    The people in the box hurriedly asked.


    Shen Lingxi raised his mouth slightly, shook his head and said, "I won''t tell you now. I want to keep it 100% confidential, so that I can be 100% surprised!"


    "But in this way, can''t we rehearse?" Li Gu scratched his hair and said with a confused face.


    "You don''t need to rehearse."


    Shen Lingxi said, "a good program is not just about a large number of people. I''ve decided who to let perform on the stage. Brother Li Gu and Xiaojin, you can be an audience this time. I''ll have no problem with it!"


    Hearing this, Li Gu and Zhao Xiaojin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    They didn''t have much talent in acting, and they were always worried that they would fall off the chain at the critical moment and drag back.


    Now listen to Shen Daxing''s assurance that this matter is no problem, how can they not rest assured.


    Lin Kai looked desperate, pointed to his face and said, "Ling Xi, what about me? Do I want to go on stage?"


    Shen Lingxi smiled mysteriously and said, "of course you have something to do, but you don''t have to go on stage. Don''t worry."


    "That''s OK."


    Lin Kai breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest gently.


    At this time, Chu fan frowned and felt that things were not so simple. The woman wouldn''t want him to undertake the performance alone. Then he really beeped husky.


    As soon as his thoughts fell, Shen Lingxi got up and said, "Chu fan, I''ll take you to choose clothes. This time you''re the protagonist. You have to dress up."


    With that, Shen Lingxi put on a mask and sunglasses for himself. Then, regardless of Chu fan''s struggle, he took him and rushed out, leaving Li Gu and others sitting there foolishly.


    "Well, since I have a job, do I have to dress up, too?" At this time, Lin Kai pointed to himself and asked tentatively.


    However, no one paid attention to him.


    On the other side, Chu fan and Shen Lingxi got into the car directly in the underground garage. He started the engine and asked, "where are we going, the downtown commercial street?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    Shen Lingxi glared at Chu fan angrily. "If I go to the commercial street with you, I won''t be recognized? At that time, all the headlines in the newspaper are saying that Shen Lingxi took men out to buy clothes. Did you keep me or I keep you?"


    "Where shall we go?" Chu fan was slightly stunned, then leaned back on the seat and gave you a pair of steering wheel.


    "Don''t worry. When I performed here before, manager Lu contacted me with a private clothing store. The owner of that store is a very powerful clothing designer. She almost serves us stars there. I''ll take you there and I''m sure I can choose the right clothes."


    Shen Lingxi took out his mobile phone to locate the position and handed it to Chu fan.


    Chu fan looked and found that this place looked familiar. It was actually located on the top floor of an office building in the city center. It seems that the so-called most dangerous place is the safest place, which is not unreasonable.


    No paparazzi wants to believe that there is a private clothing store dedicated to stars in such an obvious place.


    Half an hour''s drive, Chu fan and Shen Lingxi arrived here.


    She has contacted the owner of the clothing store in advance, so someone downstairs has been picking up, looking at the other party with a walkie talkie pinned on her waist, a microphone in her ears, and the appearance of seeing and listening to all directions.


    Chu fan can''t help but think of a certain industry. It seems that this is how he receives guests


    "Miss Shen, I didn''t expect you to return home at this time. Our boss has been waiting on it. Please hurry up." The receptionist Shen Lingxi and Chu fan received an exclusive elevator in the office building and said after brushing their elevator cards.


    Shen Lingxi raised his lips, politely thanked each other, and took Chu fan into the elevator.


    Although the receptionist was curious about Chu fan''s identity, he also knew that the most important thing in their business was to take care of their mouth. In case they had a good time and leaked the privacy of a celebrity, they would be completely destroyed by the forces behind the star.


    But he clearly remembered that a colleague who couldn''t control his hands and mouth not only secretly photographed the picture of a popular star embracing his lover, but also leaked it out later.


    Finally, although it caused a sensation, the public relations team behind the star timely said that it was just an event deliberately arranged to promote the new film. In addition, the parties came out to explain, and their brain powder brainless washing, the matter soon subsided.


    But his colleague has evaporated from the world. No one knows how he disappeared. He can''t even mention this person.


    It''s like he never existed.


    At the thought of this, the receptionist trembled, shivered for several times, and hurriedly forced himself to forget the picture he had just seen.


    What, Shen Lingxi? Has Shen Lingxi been here? She is abroad, how can she come here!


    On the other side, Chu fan and Shen Lingxi have arrived at the top floor of the office building by elevator. The moment the elevator door opens, a strong fragrance comes to their faces.


    "Ling Xi, I really miss you!"


    Accompanied by the fragrant wind and a soft waxy voice, Chu fan didn''t respond to anything, so he was held in his arms by a plump woman.


    "Ling Xi, I haven''t seen you for some time. How can you get taller, and your skin is so bad and hard and dry. Isn''t it hard to shoot abroad? You don''t have time to take care of yourself." The plump woman didn''t react yet. She held the wrong person and kept muttering.


    Chu fan looked at Shen Lingxi, who was stunned around him. They didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister Ding, I''m here..."


    At this time, Shen Lingxi''s voice sounded quietly.


    The plump woman was stunned at first, then suddenly raised her head and opposed Chu fan''s four eyes.


    "Ah!!"


    She screamed, pushed Chu fan away, put her arms around her chest and said nervously, "who are you and why are you here?"


    Shen Lingxi hurried forward and explained, "don''t be nervous, sister Ding. I brought him. I want to trouble you to help me design clothes this time. It''s him!"


    Hearing this, the plump woman named sister Ding not only didn''t relax, but became more nervous.


    She hurried over Shen Lingxi and went aside to whisper, "Lingxi, tell your sister, what''s the relationship between this guy and you? He won''t be your boyfriend? Oh, why are you so worried about your girl film? You''re in the rising stage of your career. Falling in love at this time will affect your development. Can''t you bear it any more?"


    "At the end of the day, three legged toads can''t be found, and two legged toads can''t be found everywhere. Do you know who he is when you fall in love with him so early? What if he''s not worth trusting for life?"


    ����


    I have to say, this sister Ding is still very interesting. Her nervousness and concern don''t seem to be pretended. She is really thinking about Shen Lingxi, but you think about it. Is it necessary to think so bad about me?


    Chu fan stood aside with a black line.

 Chapter 372

    "Well, sister Ding, I see. Can you listen to me first?"


    Seeing that sister Ding was going to continue preaching, Shen Lingxi quickly interrupted with a bitter smile. Before sister Ding could speak, she briefly explained the purpose of bringing Chu fan here and told Chu fan''s identity.


    Sister Ding was stunned for a long time. She was surprised and said, "you didn''t fall in love with him?"


    "No!"


    Shen Lingxi shook his head firmly and denied the relationship between them, but somehow, he felt a little sour in his heart.


    Sister Ding looked at Chu fan again. "This young man is the little owner of Tianmen building? It''s not very similar!"


    Chu fan clenched his teeth and grinned, "Hello, sister Ding. My name is Chu fan. I''m the chairman of Tianmen building and the boss of Mingxi!"


    Then he held out his hand to sister Ding.


    Sister Ding shook him gently and shrunk back like an electric shock. Then she went to Shen Lingxi and whispered, "Lingxi, he''s not your boyfriend, but you must be careful. These rich and powerful people like to soak up their employees."


    "You must guard against him. After helping him design clothes this time, don''t touch him. I don''t think this boy is a good man."


    Although her voice was very light, Chu fan, as a martial artist, had excellent five senses. He listened to everything sister Ding said, which made him very angry.


    He didn''t do anything. Why did he become the obscene boss of other people?


    Shen Lingxi is also very embarrassed. In fact, she knows Chu fan very well. She believes that Chu fan doesn''t want to attack her because she is willing to go further with Chu fan in her heart.


    Unfortunately, Chu fan has no intention in this regard, and has heard from the company''s employees that the young owner already has two beautiful family members. No wonder she has no interest in that aspect.


    "Well, sister Ding, I see. Stop talking!"


    With a sweep of his eyes, Shen Lingxi found that Chu fan had a loveless expression on his face and quickly said to sister Ding.


    Sister Ding stopped talking reluctantly. She glanced at Chu fan casually, turned her eyes and said, "what kind of clothes does this gentleman want to design? Do you have a sketch?"


    "Sister Ding, I want to design a suit of clothes for him to perform at the graduation ceremony. I have just drawn a sketch on my mobile phone. Take a look first."


    Shen Lingxi said first, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened the notepad and handed it over.


    Chu fan glanced at the woman in surprise and understood why Shen Lingxi had been writing and drawing with his mobile phone all the way. He thought Shen Lingxi was playing and looking, but he didn''t expect to draw a sketch.


    Sister Ding took the phone and glanced at it. She couldn''t help but say, "Lingxi, do you want to design him a robe of the Republic of China?"


    "That''s right!"


    Shen Lingxi''s beautiful eyes completed two rounds of charming crescent moon and nodded.


    Chu fan was even more confused when he heard that he wanted to perform on stage. Why did he wear the robe of the Republic of China? Is he going to perform love through time and space? That''s bullshit!


    But before he could ask his doubts clearly, sister Ding''s eyes suddenly lit up and took Chu fan to the workbench.


    "Don''t move, I''ll measure you!"


    Sister Ding''s eyes were shining and said with a tape measure in her hand.


    It seems that the design of a "Republic of China Robe" for Chu fan touched a switch in sister Ding''s heart, which immediately made her very passionate. She couldn''t see the way she disliked Chu fan before.


    After she measured Chu fan''s size, she took out a sketch pen and drew on the manuscript paper.


    A moment later, she put down her pen and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Ling Xi, your eyes are really good. The dress that really suits this guy is the robe of the Republic of China. Similarly, among all the people I''ve seen since I was young, only he can achieve that effect!"


    Chu fan immediately said, "I haven''t worn it yet. How do you know the effect?"


    "Chu fan, sister Ding is a professional in fashion design. Her three-dimensional space imagination is extremely rich. She designs clothes for people without others trying them on. At a glance, she can imagine what the other party will look like after wearing this dress."


    "Then complete the modification before finding the problem, so once she completes and takes out the finished products, they are basically perfect!"


    Shen Lingxi hurriedly explained.


    Chu fan looked at the woman in surprise and was a little unbelievable. Sister Ding was immersed in the wonderful state of design at the moment. Naturally, she didn''t care about it with Chu fan.


    She rushed into the processing room filled with all kinds of expensive fabrics, picked up scissors and began to cut the cloth needed by the clothes.


    Chu fan and Shen Lingxi didn''t understand these details, so they didn''t bother her, but sat down in a chair to rest.


    "Ling Xi, now you can tell me what the content of the program is?" Chu fan asked while drinking tea.


    Shen Lingxi thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK to tell you, Chu fan. You should still remember the text learned in high school, rain lane?"


    "Rain Lane"


    Chu fan''s eyebrows were pointed. He nodded in surprise, and then couldn''t help reciting.


    "Holding an oil paper umbrella,


    Wandering alone in the long, long and lonely rain lane.


    I hope to meet


    A lilac


    A sad girl


    She has the color of lilac


    ������


    I have to say that Chu fan''s memory is really good.


    I''m afraid most people have forgotten the text many years ago, but Chu fan can recite it word by word very smoothly. It''s a pity that his memory alone is inferior.


    Shen Lingxi listened, his lips slightly lifted, his beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and his small head shook gently involuntarily with Chu fan''s recitation.


    It seems that he has been immersed in the picture recited by Chu fan. The man holding an oil paper umbrella and hesitating gradually becomes Chu fan, and she is the girl with a touch of lilac.


    "Ling Xi, you don''t want me to recite this text, do you?"


    After reciting the article, Chu fan gently afterthought for a while, and then asked.


    Shen Lingxi shook his head and said with a smile, "the work of recitation is left to Lin Kai. When I chatted with his girlfriend, I learned that Lin Kai worked in the broadcasting station of the University for some time before. His voice line is really suitable for recitation and is easy to be fascinating."


    "And you and I want to perfectly reproduce the scene in the content of Rain Lane on the stage!"


    "Can you still do this?!" Chu fan was surprised. It turned out that this could be a program. Is that too simple?


    "Is it simple?"


    Shen Lingxi''s Willow eyebrow was gently picked, which seemed to have seen through Chu fan''s mind.


    "Don''t think it''s easy. If you don''t find the right person, you can''t achieve that effect!"


    "If you don''t believe it, think about it. If Li Gu in your bedroom is walking in a deep and dark rain lane wearing a robe of the Republic of China and holding an oil paper umbrella, what''s the picture!"

 Chapter 373

    "Li Gu..."


    Chu fan was slightly stunned, and then he couldn''t help shivering.


    With Li Gu''s strong body of 1.9 meters, no matter what robe is worn on him, it will look a little smaller. It''s creaking when walking, and the rate will probably rise and break directly!


    This kind of person is still walking in the deep and dark rain lane. It''s a late night shock!


    "It seems that you have imagined it."


    Shen Lingxi noticed Chu fan''s appearance and couldn''t help humming.


    "Believe me, my vision of people is very accurate. You know, all the dances of our meteor group are arranged by me alone. I can accurately choose the dance most suitable for them according to the personal temperament of July and cocoa."


    "When I returned home last night, the plane was entering the territory of Xia state. The cabin radio will broadcast some things related to Xia state culture to briefly introduce Xia state, in which the reading of the article" Rain Lane "was just broadcast."


    "At that time, I was absorbed in listening, and a general scene had emerged in my mind, but I didn''t think of who the wandering and lonely person holding an oil paper umbrella should be."


    "Until I saw you today, the figure in my mind became clearer and clearer!"


    Shen Lingxi spoke out all her thoughts in one breath.


    Chu fan listened silently and couldn''t help feeling that the chick''s head melon seeds are really easy to use. He can think of so many things according to an article.


    More than an hour later, sister Ding laughed and ran out with a navy blue robe in her hand.


    She rushed to Chu fan, stretched out her hand to pull Chu fan''s clothes, and shouted, "come on, come on, try this dress!"


    Chu fan was frightened and shouted, "I''ll take it off myself. Don''t pull my pants. Help!"


    More than ten minutes later, Chu fan came out of the fitting room with a humiliating face. He had changed into the Republic of China robe designed by sister Ding himself, and he was wearing the same pair of cloth shoes at his feet.


    When sister Shen Lingxi and sister Ding are so stunned.


    Chu fan also wanted to ask them whether they were good-looking. Seeing the stunned appearance of the second daughter, he couldn''t help thinking whether there was something wrong with his clothes. He turned and walked to the fitting mirror. Just looked up, the whole person was stunned!


    At this moment, what appeared in Chu fan''s sight was no longer the little owner of the Tianmen building.


    Nor is he the second young master of Chu, the legitimate son of the Chu family.


    Not even the son-in-law of the Chen family who was ridiculed and humiliated.


    The man in the mirror seemed to have never seen him before, but he was very familiar. He really reflected on the mirror and let Chu fan touch his face uncontrollably.


    Why, the person in the mirror is clearly himself, but it gives him a completely strange feeling.


    The eyebrows and eyes are beautiful, and the eyes are indifferent and deep. However, the long and narrow sword eyebrows have a sharp feeling.


    Wearing a navy blue robe, Chu fan directly changed from a city to an intellectual who seemed to cross from the Republic of China and worried about the country and the people!


    "God, it''s perfect!"


    At this time, sister Ding''s amazing voice sounded slowly from behind.


    Chu fan turned around and looked at Shen Lingxi, who was still in a daze. He couldn''t help but lift up his lips and smiled.


    At that moment, Shen Lingxi''s delicate body trembled. She only felt that her heart was hit hard by something, which made her feel out of breath. She immediately looked away, and her pretty face turned red, like two ripe red apples.


    "Ling Xi, your vision is really unique. I''m really convinced this time!"


    Sister Ding hasn''t found the abnormality of Shen Lingxi yet. At this time, she is circling around Chu fan, touching his shoulder and patting his ass, which makes Chu fan very uncomfortable, as if she were a young master waiting for the care of a rich woman.


    Speaking of it, those people at hand usually really call him "second young master".


    Is all this destined to be good?


    Chu fan was filled with grief.


    After a while, Shen Lingxi finally adjusted her mind. She picked out a pair of black round framed eyes from the cloakroom on one side, put them on the bridge of Chu fan''s nose, and then asked sister Ding to trim Chu fan''s hair slightly.


    Suddenly, a more beautiful face appeared in front of the two women, making them full of praise.


    "The man holding the oil paper umbrella has been determined. Next, I''ll design a suit for Lingxi." Take back her eyes from Chu fan reluctantly. Sister Ding said to Shen Lingxi.


    Shen Lingxi smiled and nodded, saying that he had worked hard.


    Sister Ding waved her hand carelessly, and then immediately got into the room where the clothes were processed and carefully cut the cloth.


    Chu fan''s robe was designed in front of her. This time, she designed Shen Lingxi''s clothes. Sister Ding was obviously handy. It took less than an hour for her to come out with a modern cheongsam.


    Looking at the bright red color of cheongsam, Chu fan was slightly surprised.


    "Since it is a girl like lilac, the color of cheongsam should tend to the color of lilac?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Sister Ding rolled her eyes and didn''t have a good way: "what do you know? A girl like clove refers to temperament, not clothes color. In temperament, my family Lingxi can definitely grasp it. It won''t hold you back, the handsome boy of the Republic of China!"


    "In addition, red represents passion and exuberant flame, which is easier to attract eyes. Because Lingxi''s voice is like an elf, the key words on her body have always been ''quiet'', ''clever'' and ''Angel''."


    "If this time, let her appear in this unprecedented dress, the contrast is absolutely unparalleled!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help nodding.


    In this regard, he is a layman and can only watch the excitement. Since Shen Lingxi and sister Ding have their own plans, he certainly has no objection.


    Soon, Shen Lingxi walked out of the fitting room in his red cheongsam. When he saw the perfect lines on the woman, which were more prominent under the outline of the cheongsam, Chu fan immediately felt that his throat became unusually dry and his eyes couldn''t help looking straight past.


    In particular, Shen Lingxi''s several proud radians are extremely attractive at this moment.


    Shen Lingxi noticed Chu fan''s straight eyes and couldn''t help but lower her head shyly. This was the first time she wore such clothes.


    You know, cheongsam itself is a very contradictory dress. It not only shows a unique grace and inviolability of a noble woman, but also exudes a hot and irresistible temptation all the time.


    Especially the high forked skirt, when walking in Shen Lingxi, the white, tender and slender jade legs appear and disappear from time to time, which is invisible and makes people''s blood thin and difficult to control!

 Chapter 374

    "God, Lingxi is the most perfect goddess I''ve ever seen!" Sister ding on one side couldn''t help making a voice and sighed.


    Chu fan stared at the woman, but he began to fantasize about what would happen if Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao wore this cheongsam.


    Just at the thought of that picture, Chu fan felt his blood gushing, and his nose blood nearly rushed out.


    He turned his head red and didn''t dare to look at it. Shen Lingxi mistakenly thought that Chu fan was shocked by her charm, so he turned his head away in a hurry. At the thought that the man who dared to fight the bandits had such a lovely and shy side, the strange color in Shen Lingxi''s beautiful eyes was even stronger.


    "Since you are all satisfied, these two clothes are designed like this!"


    At this time, sister ding on one side closed her hands and said briskly.


    Chu fan and Shen Lingxi returned to their senses and said in the same voice, "thank you, sister Ding. How much are these two sets of clothes?"


    As soon as they said this, they immediately looked at each other, and then burst out laughing.


    Sister Ding shook her head and said, "well, after working for several hours, I have to eat dog food at last. Can you two save a living for a single dog? Forget it, these two clothes will be given to you for free."


    Listening to the speech, Chu fan was about to say how to do that. He saw Shen Lingxi winking at him all the time.


    Helpless, he had to press down his doubts. Then, accompanied by sister Ding, they got on the elevator and left here directly.


    "Lingxi, why don''t you let me pay?"


    Sitting in the car, Chu fan asked suspiciously.


    Shen Lingxi said with a smile, "you''re not from our circle. You don''t know sister Ding. She''s the kind of person who can''t say anything. Since she said to give it free, she''ll never charge another penny. If you insist on giving it, she''ll also charge it, but she''ll never take your business."


    "And such a strange temper?"


    Chu fan smiled and shook his head, indicating that it was very incomprehensible.


    But then, he added: "just now, sister Ding said she was a single dog. Are you kidding? How can she have no husband when she is such an attractive woman?"


    Hearing this, Shen Lingxi''s eyes darkened slightly.


    "Sister Ding is really single now. Her former husband died due to an accident. After that, she never found a new partner. Even in order not to give others a chance to gossip, she hardly does business with men. This time, if I hadn''t taken you with me, you wouldn''t have a chance to go up."


    "So it''s a pity." Chu Fan said with some regret.


    He also found it strange that sister Ding, regardless of her appearance or figure, was a first-class level among women. In particular, the charm precipitated by years on her was by no means comparable to that of a young girl like Shen Lingxi.


    Such a woman should not lack suitors around her, how can she be single.


    After leaving the private clothing store, Chu fan prepares to return Shen Lingxi to the hotel.


    Now that the program already exists, just report it. Considering that Qi Yufen will secretly obstruct their class''s program from passing, Chu fan decides to use a little subtotal.


    Because it is a graduation celebration, each class must have a program. If there is no program in a class at the end, not only will the class be punished, but also the instructor in charge of this matter must be punished.


    Qi Yufen originally planned to jam the program no matter what the quality of the program reported by Chu fan''s class, and then toss it back and forth, so that Chu fan can see the cost of offending her.


    Wait until the last time and pass the program of Chu fan''s class.


    In this way, she can not only delay things, but also disgust Chu fan and others, and her goal can be achieved.


    But Chu fan is not stupid. He won''t bother Qi Yufen at all. He almost has a program, but now he just doesn''t report it. Who''s more worried when he sees it!


    Back in the hotel parking lot, Chu fan found that the underground parking lot suddenly had many cars with foreign license plates, which suddenly filled the parking lot with many vacant spaces. He walked around the parking lot for a long time to find a vacant space.


    "I finally found it. Why are there so many cars?"


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief. He adjusted the direction of the car and was about to fall in. Suddenly, a rapid and sharp whistle came from the distance.


    Followed by a BMW 7 series, it rushed from one side of the road with lightning speed. The front of the car directly squeezed into the parking space, and hit Chu fan''s ass hard, and the car alarm immediately sounded.


    "Strange, this scene is so familiar!" Chu fan and Shen Lingxi in the car were severely shocked. Fortunately, they both wore seat belts, so nothing happened. But Chu fan was surprised that he was not angry.


    He asked Shen Lingxi to stay in the car, then pushed the door down and was about to ask how the other party drove the car.


    A familiar voice yelled, "sleeping slot, how did you drive..."


    At the moment of hearing the sound, Chu fan was stunned.


    The other party saw Chu fan coming down and was stunned.


    "Is that you?!"


    They stared, pointed at each other and shouted.


    Yes, at this time, the person who drove and hit Chu fan''s ass again is Qi Yufen''s exclusive driver, Xiao Zhao!


    Just a few days later, the boy robbed the parking space again and hit his new car. Is he against himself or what?


    Back to his senses, Chu fan smiled coldly, "it''s a little interesting. I haven''t paid for the car repair last time. Now I can''t wait to crash my new car. Why do you want to repair two cars together? The second car in the garage is half price?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhao''s face immediately turned red.


    But he still stuck his neck and said, "sister Yufen said that people like you are arrogant and disrespectful to the teacher. Your car will be smashed if it is smashed, and fools will repair it for you!"


    Then he seemed to think of something and said with a proud smile: "besides, do you want your class''s program to pass? Don''t cry and shout for sister Yufen''s accommodation when the program can''t pass!"


    Hearing this, Chu Fan said "Oh" in a long tone, and he grinned, "it turns out that this is the strength for you not to repair the car. I''ve only heard that some women are close to big money and start to bully from then on, but I didn''t expect that you, an old man, dare to pretend to be powerful outside by relying on a woman."


    "Does your family know that your soft rice tastes so delicious? Or does your family not only know that you do this, but also regularly buy you some Liuwei Dihuang pills to tonify your kidney?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Chu fan''s words, Xiao Zhao suddenly changed his face and was extremely ugly.


    He pinched his fists and stared at Chu fan fiercely, as if he would rush up at any time and fight with Chu fan.

 Chapter 375

    In the traditional concept of Xia state, men are always stronger than women.


    A woman who marries a rich man will be gossip, but most of them are envious and ridiculed, so they won''t be looked down upon.


    But if a man with hands and feet doesn''t work hard, but finds a rich and powerful woman to eat soft food, he will definitely be stabbed in the spine.


    Xiao Zhao was born in the countryside, but he is lazy. He eats soft meals with a rich woman outside. At home, he boasts how decent he has a job, makes countless money and drives millions of luxury cars.


    So the people in the village are proud of him. The praise from the neighbors has long made him a little blind to himself. He really thought he ate on his own ability.


    Now Chu fan''s remark is tantamount to tearing up the disguise he has worked hard to weave for so long. Of course, he is angry.


    "Say it again!!"


    Xiao Zhao''s eyes were red and said angrily.


    Chu fan glanced and sneered, "it''s still like this ten thousand times. If you really have the ability, give me the money for repairing Huiteng''s car first."


    "Shut up, you bastard!"


    Xiao Zhao roared and rushed towards Chu fan with his fist.


    Chu fan''s disdainful look uncovered the last bit of shame in his heart, making him angry and out of control.


    But with his ability, how could he pose a threat to Chu fan and kick it out at will? Xiao Zhao screamed and flew out. His body hit the bonnet of the BMW 7 Series heavily, and the lid fell into a big dent.


    "You, you broke sister Qi''s new car!"


    Xiao Zhao was startled. He climbed down from the hood and pointed to Chu fan.


    Chu fan frowned and didn''t bother to talk to this guy. He restarted the car, left here directly and found a parking space at the other end of the parking lot again.


    Xiao Zhao stood in the same place with great humiliation in his heart.


    Chu fan''s indifference and disdain in his every move made him very angry. What''s the matter with soft food? Isn''t it his ability to eat soft food? Many people want to eat soft food, but no one can see it. In this world, only money is the king.


    As long as he has money, let alone let him dress Qi Yufen, he is willing to dress a sow!


    With this thought, Xiao Zhao felt much more comfortable.


    He sneered at Chu fan''s departure direction, then took out a mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a familiar number, "Hey, brother Dong, I''m Xiao Zhao. It''s not convenient for you now. Bring some brothers to play. I''ll invite you to play?"


    On the other hand, Chu fan didn''t know that Xiao Zhao was looking for someone to deal with him. After he sent Shen Lingxi to his room, he was ready to leave without stopping much.


    After all, today, he saw the different side of Shen Lingxi as the head of today''s jade girl. There were more or less ripples in his heart. He was afraid that he would do something worse than animals if he stayed for a long time.


    Taking the elevator to the underground parking lot, Chu fan was about to leave when a hoarse voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "The one in front, stop!"


    With the words, seven or eight men dressed as gangsters walked out from four directions of the parking lot and surrounded Chu fan.


    Chu fan looked back and saw Xiao Zhao walking towards him with a group of gangsters, and the man around Xiao Zhao


    Chu fan''s eyes changed slightly. How could it be him?


    "Brother Dong, it''s this boy who has bothered me again and again. You just have to teach him a lesson and smash his car. I''ll take my brothers to bishuiyuan to relax tonight!"


    Xiao Zhao''s face was flattered and said to the people around him.


    Those gangsters were excited when they heard the words "blue water Mandarin".


    As a native of Yunhai City, no one doesn''t know what "Bishui Mandarin" means. It is said that the service is no worse than that of Wandong. The quality of beautiful women inside is extremely top-notch.


    Of course, good service and high quality of beautiful women correspond to high consumption. To be honest, ordinary people really can''t afford to spend.


    These gangsters usually live by looting and extortion and collecting protection fees. If they are rich, they must not be rich. How can they be happy in the blue water Mandarin.


    So now when Xiao Zhao asks them to go there for consumption, their happy saliva is about to flow out.


    Naturally, their eyes became hot when they looked at Chu fan.


    This is their guarantee of happiness tonight. We must teach him a good lesson and never let him run away!


    Many gangsters thought in their hearts, but didn''t notice that their "East brother" had turned pale at this time, and even a layer of fine beads of sweat oozed from their forehead.


    Xiao Zhao also didn''t find the abnormality of Dongge. Seeing that the nature of many gangsters had been hooked up by him, he immediately waved his hand and shouted, "brothers, come on, give me a hard lesson!"


    As soon as the gangsters heard it, they were ready to take action.


    "Don''t fucking move!"


    Suddenly, a scream came out.


    Many gangsters were surprised, and then found that his fucking brother ran in front of them and stopped them with open arms.


    "Brother Dong, are you..."


    When Xiao Zhao saw this scene, a deep doubt immediately appeared on his face.


    Before he could ask clearly, Dongge quickly walked up to him, swung a palm the size of a palm fan and slapped him in the face. Xiao Zhao was unprepared. He was staggered and fell to the ground.


    Many gangsters were in an uproar, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    At this time, Dongge turned and walked to Chu fan with a smile.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. I didn''t know he was looking for trouble with you. If it was you, I wouldn''t dare to come here even if he gave me a million!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan grinned, "it''s all right. Just figure it out. By the way, did you send the child to school last time?"


    Yes, this "elder brother" is exactly what Chu fan met when he bumped into Fang Yuan on purpose and stole his wallet when he was dating Fang Yuan last time.


    The child was the brother of the "East brother", but he brought him to steal. At that time, Chu fan asked him to send the child to school. Now it happened to happen again. Just ask the situation.


    As soon as the elder brother patted his chest, he vowed: "don''t worry, sir, I''ve sent my brother to school. Last time, after your education, I realized that it''s really not promising to mix with me, so I also sent my brother to school!"


    "Hey, hey, that smelly boy is better than me. His brain melon seeds are easy to use. He was in the top three of the class last time!"


    Speaking of this, Dongge''s face showed his inner pride and happiness.


    This made Chu fan sure that he didn''t lie. A liar can''t show such sincerity.


    It seems that this guy is not too bad to be hopeless.

 Chapter 376

    Chu fan thought for a moment and said, "if you want to get rid of your current life, you can go to the owl night bar in the city center and find a person named Jiang Miao. Say that Chu fan introduced you and he will arrange you with a suitable job!"


    Hearing this, Dongge was dull for a moment, but then he nodded hard and said, "I see. Thank you, Mr. Chu!"


    Chu fan waved his hand and then started the car to leave.


    When his car passed Xiao Zhao, Chu fan lowered the window and said to Xiao Zhao, "my car has been repaired almost. I''ll take the invoice next time. You''ll have to reimburse me at least one point at that time, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan stepped on the accelerator and the car left directly.


    Xiao Zhao was pale and couldn''t get up for a long time. When Dongge was ready to leave with his brother, he struggled to get up and stopped Dongge.


    "Brother Dong, you are so unkind. I invited you to help me. How can you turn back? If you do this, you will have no reputation in the road!" Xiao Zhao looked at Dong Ge in horror and summoned up his courage.


    The elder brother laughed, and then came forward and grabbed Xiao Zhao''s collar. "You''re a waste of soft food and talk about credibility with me. If the rich woman next to you didn''t have some money, I wouldn''t disdain to talk to you, bah!"


    With that, the elder brother pushed Xiao Zhao to the ground and winked at the people behind him, "teach him a lesson and let him know the cost of offending Mr. Chu!"


    "Yes!"


    Many gangsters responded in unison, and then jumped directly at Xiao Zhao. Suddenly, a sad howl rang out in the parking lot.


    ����


    Two days passed in a flash.


    Chu fan''s graduation celebration finally began.


    In these two days, he often asked Shen Lingxi to rehearse. Only Lin Kai was kept in the dark. He didn''t know what he was responsible for. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks.


    On the other hand, Qi Yufen learned that Xiao Zhao had been beaten and that Chu fan was behind the scenes. She was so angry that she almost broke her office pen.


    She picked up the phone and directly called the teacher in charge of the celebration program. "Hello, Mr. Peng, has the celebration program of class 7 of the 19th School of economics and management been reported?"


    She had investigated before and knew Chu fan''s class, so she decided to call back no matter what program Chu fan''s class reported.


    Then she hinted to the head teacher of their class and asked her to order Chu fan to go to the hospital to apologize to Xiao Zhao and compensate for medical expenses and mental losses, before she would let the program pass, otherwise it would not have played.


    Unexpectedly, teacher Peng at the other end hesitated for a moment, "director Qi, their class program hasn''t been reported yet. I''ve urged it several times!"


    "What, haven''t you reported it yet? What are they doing? The celebration is about to begin tonight. We don''t report the program yet. Don''t you want us to review it?" Qi Yufen was very angry and said loudly.


    Teacher Peng smiled helplessly and said, "there''s no way. Now none of the students in charge of the program in their class can be contacted. It''s too late to rearrange the program, so we can only rely on those students not to fall off the chain."


    Hearing this, Qi Yufen''s blood pressure soared and almost fainted.


    She had guessed that the person in charge of the program must be Chu fan. The boy knew that she wanted to make trouble for them, so he hid the program and refused to report it. She would report it when the celebration was about to begin. At that time, she had no operation space at all and could only pass directly.


    Otherwise, at the beginning of the celebration, if the leader finds that there is no program in a class, I''m afraid she will be directly held accountable as the director.


    "Little son of a bitch, you gave me the whole hand. Wait for me!" Hang up the phone, Qi Yufen said angrily.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky gradually darkened. Chu fan looked at the time and finally turned on his mobile phone.


    Suddenly, nearly 100 call records and text messages rang out, and the mobile phones were almost crowded. Just click on a few to see that they were all called by the monitor, the school committee and the eighth daughter-in-law of Gao.


    It''s nothing more than asking him to report the program quickly. If it''s late, everyone will be finished.


    The tone of these people was very fierce at the beginning, which meant to threaten Chu fan. But later, they all began to beg Chu fan to return their news quickly, otherwise everyone''s graduation would be affected.


    "Well, for your sake of begging me so much, I''ll promise you for free."


    Chu fan grinned and then sent the report on the program to Mr. Peng''s email.


    At the moment of receiving Chu fan''s email, Mr. Peng, who was guarding in front of the computer, was so excited that he almost cried. He finally caught up. Now it''s still time. It''s great!


    She just glanced casually and sent the program information to the students who were making the program list, asking them to arrange the program according to the program and the class.


    "Rain Lane"? What''s this program? Is it a recitation? "


    After finishing this, Mr. Peng breathed a sigh of relief. He leaned back in his chair and felt weak all over.


    But at the thought of the name of the program reported by Chu fan, I couldn''t help being a little surprised. It''s no time. There are still people performing and reciting. It''s too out.


    Now young people, do not all advocate Korean style, find some beautiful girls, put on all kinds of sexy clothes and jump on the stage?


    He shook his head in great confusion. Mr. Peng didn''t care too much. Anyway, it''s too late to review now. He can only harden his head and let the program pass directly. I hope Chu fan won''t disappoint them.


    Qi Yufen, who worked overtime in the office, learned that Chu fan had reported the program, and her face was ugly as if she had just eaten a dead fly.


    This boy is really the same as she thought. It''s really insidious and cunning to do so!


    But it doesn''t matter. Chu fan did this at most now, but as long as the quality of his program is not good, there is a link of overall arrangement after the celebration. Let him know my mother''s strength at that time!


    On the other side, Chu fan has driven to the school.


    The auditorium used to stage the graduation ceremony has long been arranged by students. At the entrance of the auditorium, there is a long banner that reads: "welcome all previous seniors and sisters to return to their alma mater and participate in the celebration!"


    "There are former students coming back. No wonder the school attaches so much importance to it this time." Chu fan murmured thoughtfully.


    Then he walked towards the parking lot. Shen Lingxi is in the car now. He wants to pick Shen Lingxi up and let her shine when the program starts.


    However, before he could take a step, a shrill voice exploded behind him.


    "Chu fan, stop!"


    Listening to the familiar voice, Chu fan frowned slightly.


    When he looked back, it was Gao Baba, the counselor, who came to him with the monitor and the school committee, as well as a group of students in the class. It was clear that she had come to ask questions!

 Chapter 377

    "Good boy, how dare you entertain us?!"


    As soon as she came to Chu fan, Gao Bapo shouted with a sharp voice.


    "Do you know that this graduation ceremony is completely different from the past. Its success will directly affect whether you can graduate smoothly. At that time, I heard Li Gu say that you know Shen Lingxi, and the students in the class proposed to let you take charge of the program!"


    "But now Shen Lingxi, we don''t know anything about the program. You just reported the program, or did you report it in the last minute or two? You''re going to kill us!"


    Hearing this, the monitor and acupoints also cast angry eyes at Chu fan, and many students denounced Chu fan loudly, asking Chu fan to be responsible for their graduation.


    Chu fan looked indifferent, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. There will be no accident in this program. Shen Lingxi will also come. Your graduation is no problem. Trust me."


    "Believe you? Even if I believe there are ghosts in the world, I won''t believe you, Chu fan!"


    "Yes, if you can invite Shen Lingxi, I will strip off my clothes on the spot and run around the playground for three and a half weeks. Finally, I will make a back somersault to increase the difficulty coefficient!"


    "Don''t believe him. If we can''t finish school, he will be responsible for us!"


    ����


    It''s OK that Chu fan didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, it immediately aroused the excitement of the crowd. If he didn''t think that Chu fan would have to perform on the stage later, they all wanted to rush up and beat Chu fan.


    "Then you don''t believe it. Is there any other choice?"


    However, Chu fan was not flustered. He shrugged slightly and smiled at the people.


    All of them were speechless, their faces turned red, and they couldn''t say a word.


    Indeed, even if they don''t believe Chu fan at this juncture, they have no other way.


    You can''t arrange another program temporarily and report it. Don''t say whether the time comes or not. Even if the time comes, can the quality be good?


    So at present, they can only trust Chu fan!


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go and make preparations. Sit down well under the stage. I won''t let you down." Chu Fanchong waved to the group of students and said with a smile.


    Then he turned and left without looking back, which was called a natural and unrestrained person.


    At 8:00 pm, the celebration program officially began.


    Naturally, the first to play was the school principal and a group of school leaders, who spoke in turn and thanked the old alumni who came back from home and abroad to participate in the graduation ceremony.


    Many students in the audience immediately applauded, like welcoming these long graduated seniors and sisters.


    A dozen men and women sitting in the front row also got up and nodded and smiled at the many students behind them.


    One of the men is about thirty years old, wearing expensive clothes. He has long lost the edge and arrogance of young people. Years have precipitated the unique charm of mature men on him.


    At the moment when many girls here saw him, they couldn''t help but shine their eyes and cry out in surprise. Men of this age are indeed the most attractive. They are their favorite "Uncle"!


    After a series of speeches, the program officially began.


    Most of the classes in front of them are songs, dances and sketches, which are nothing new. Of course, there are also school escort teams and martial arts associations, which perform military boxing and various Kung Fu shows, which also attracted applause.


    But in addition, the rest of the programs are mediocre and can''t attract people''s interest. Some people even yawn and feel sleepy.


    If it weren''t for the last bachelor''s degree awarding session, they would all be ready to sneak away.


    At this time, Qi Yufen on the jury looked at the program list. Her eyes suddenly became cold and fell on the word "Rain Lane".


    "Good boy, finally wait for you!"


    Yu Fen shook her fingers and smiled coldly.


    Before the program began, she took the lead in writing a row of "0" in the column of the scoring table, indicating that she was very disappointed with the program and gave the lowest score directly.


    Several judges and teachers around have been paying attention to Qi Yufen''s every move.


    When they found that Qi Yufen sentenced the program to death before the program began, several clever immediately followed suit and drew a row of "0".


    There are only a few who are a little dull and want to score after watching the program.


    In the audience, Li Gu and Zhao Xiaojin, with their girlfriends, waited for Chu fan''s program to start with Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    Li Gu clenched his fist tightly and said anxiously, "I really don''t know what the hell Fanzi is doing. He won''t tell us what happened to the preparation of the program. What can I do if there is an accident!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Li gu!"


    Chen Mengyao smiled and said calmly, "I believe brother Chu fan is not the kind of unreliable person. He said that if he is ready, he must be ready. We can wait to enjoy it!"


    Qiao Xue nodded when she heard the speech.


    For Chu fan, they have always held absolute trust.


    At this time, the host read out the next program, which is "Rain Lane" from class 7 of economic management.


    Many students were stunned and then began to whisper.


    They are all students who are about to graduate from college. The text "Rain Lane", but the article in the first semester of senior high school, when they heard the name, countless memories of the past burst into their hearts.


    Some people can''t help reciting this memorable article and miss that lilac girl.


    When the program officially began, the lights in the auditorium dimmed a bit, and the tone of the spotlight also decreased, shining on the stage, creating a gloomy and dull atmosphere.


    Suddenly, a slight dull thunder came, followed by the sound of rain.


    "Holding an oil paper umbrella,


    Wandering alone in the long, long and lonely rain lane


    ������


    A low and hoarse voice appeared in the intermittent rain without warning.


    Then, a man dressed in the robes of the Republic of China, with round framed eyes and an oil paper umbrella slowly appeared from one side of the stage.


    It''s Chu fan!


    When he appeared, the whole audience was shocked. Everyone was surprised by Chu fan''s novel dress and the artistry of the program.


    But then, they immediately held their breath and did not dare to make a noise for fear of damaging the wonderful atmosphere.


    "I hope to meet


    A lilac


    A sad girl.


    She has the color of lilac


    Clove like fragrance


    Clove like sorrow,


    Lament in the rain


    Sorrow and hesitation. "


    The hoarse recitation sounded again. On the other side of the stage, a perfect shadow, wearing a red cheongsam and holding an oil paper umbrella, slowly appeared in the sight of the public.


    At the moment of seeing the woman''s face, everyone in the whole auditorium fell into a dull state.


    At that moment, they suffocated!

 Chapter 378

    "This is Shen... Shen Lingxi?!"


    Finally, the first person said the idea that everyone was shocked but couldn''t believe.


    Then, Shen Lingxi''s iron powder shouted excitedly, "it''s Shen Lingxi, it''s really Shen Lingxi!"


    God, they didn''t appear here!


    These fans are extremely excited. The feeling that their idols are right in front of them and close at hand makes them happy and almost faint.


    But when they saw the melancholy tangled in Shen Lingxi''s eyebrows, all the excitement cooled down.


    Then they realized that Shen Lingxi was performing. This was not Shen Lingxi''s solo concert. They were shouting now. Didn''t they make trouble for the goddess?


    With this idea in mind, all fans restrained their excitement and began to devote themselves to the performance.


    "She wandered in the lonely rain lane


    Holding an oil paper umbrella


    Like me


    Like me


    In silence


    Cold, desolate and melancholy "


    The third hoarse recitation sounded, and Chu fan and Shen Lingxi on the stage were slowly approaching at a very slow pace.


    "She approached silently


    Approach and throw


    A breathless eye


    She floated past


    Like a dream


    Sad and confused like a dream


    Like floating in a dream


    A clove field


    The girl floated past me


    ������


    On the stage, Chu fan and Shen Lingxi have reached a position side by side. They slowly look up and cast a look at each other.


    It was this look that showed Chu fan a touch of love and surprise.


    In Shen Lingxi''s eyes, there is a deep sense of sadness and sadness. If there are thousands of sad feelings that no one can talk about, and if there are thousands of thoughts that no one can meet together, it is heartbreaking and heartbreaking.


    "Holding an oil paper umbrella


    Wandering alone for a long, long time


    Lonely rain lane


    I hope to float by


    A lilac


    A sad girl


    ������


    Unconsciously, the recitation has reached the last paragraph.


    Chu fan and Shen Ling walked to the end of the stage, looked back and made the only second eye contact.


    Then all the stage lights went out.


    In the darkness, the audience suddenly woke up. They were unconsciously immersed in the dreamlike scene built by the thunder and rain.


    That robe, that fiery red shadow, and those two Taixi like eyes.


    After the stage, Lin Kai put down the microphone heavily, felt his whole body separated, sat on the ground, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    He was really convinced by Chu fan and Shen Lingxi that he could come up with such a program. The key was to keep it from him and let him know. It was only when the program was about to start that he gave him the printed rain lane and let him read it with emotion.


    Ah, bah, aren''t they afraid of the chain falling off his side?


    In fact, Chu fan and Shen Lingxi have such an arrangement, which naturally has their consideration. In addition to involving a secret, more importantly, if Lin Kai knows the program to be performed in advance, he can practice reciting this article repeatedly.


    But recitation is not a job that can bring emotion after reading it several times.


    They were worried that Lin Kai would read too much, but they fell into a dead end and couldn''t perfectly convey that emotion.


    That''s why he kept it from him and asked him to recite this article suddenly after many years before the program began. In this way, the emotion he expressed must be the most real emotion in his heart.


    At this time, the stage lights were restored and the lights in the auditorium were on.


    But on the stage, Chu fan and Shen Lingxi have disappeared.


    After being stunned for a short time, many spectators under the stage immediately made earth shaking shouts and shouted Shen Lingxi''s name, hoping that she could come out and meet them.


    The students in Chu fan''s class were equally excited and were about to jump up from where they were.


    "Ha ha, Chu fan is OK. He really invited Shen Lingxi!"


    "Niubi, brother fan is the best in the world. I''ll go to the playground and do a back somersault. You must bring Shen Lingxi to see it!"


    "Shut up, don''t try to defile my goddess''s eyes with your dirty body!"


    "You want to fight, don''t you..."


    One after another, the sound of discussion resounded through the whole auditorium.


    However, Shen Lingxi is unlikely to come out again.


    After all, it''s a graduation celebration, and the protagonist is this group of graduating students.


    If Shen Lingxi comes out, it will be suspected of grabbing the host. Only by letting her perform as a flash, can the effect of the program be maximized without affecting the normal progress of the celebration.


    At the judges'' bench, the judges'' teachers led by Qi Yufen also fell into stagnation.


    They never expected that it would be just a graduation ceremony to invite international superstar Shen Lingxi to the scene.


    Whose face is this? Isn''t it terrible? However, something more terrible finally happened. When they were still sluggish, the assistant had taken away all the scoring tables in front of them and gave them to the host on the stage to count the scores.


    The host looked strange and walked onto the stage, holding the microphone and said, "next, we want to announce to you the score of class 7 of the school of economics and management," Rain Lane "


    As soon as many students listened, they calmed down one after another.


    They are very curious. If Shen Lingxi can perform, the score must be very high, and the program is really brilliant. They were brought into that atmosphere unconsciously.


    That sad and lonely wandering figure will haunt their minds for the rest of their life.


    When they were full of expectation, the host said with difficulty: "for the program of rain lane, remove the highest score and the lowest score, and the total score is: 0!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone under the stage was stunned.


    Qi Yufen and other judges'' teachers suddenly changed their faces and became pale and bloodless.


    After a short stay, Qi Qi got up in a rage and scolded: "what''s the bad judge? Let''s not say how the program effect is. If Shen Lingxi goddess appears, it shouldn''t be only 0 points. This judge is mentally disabled, level 8!"


    "Yes, just now a program singing skateboard shoes has a score of 7.6. My goddess is an international superstar. Can''t I compare with a skateboard shoe?!"


    "Black curtain, thorough investigation!"


    "Behind the scenes, behind the scenes!"


    The chaotic denouncement echoed in the auditorium like a wave.


    The headmaster of the school walked up to Qi Yufen with an ugly face and said angrily, "what are you doing? Give 0 points for such a good program? Donate your eyes if you don''t need them. It''s embarrassing here and return to the Department Director. Are you out of your mind!"


    Qi Yufen was sweating, trembling and unable to say a word.


    Just when she hated Chu fan in her heart, the lights on the stage darkened again, followed by a light beam projected on the big screen behind the stage, and a video appeared.


    This is the projector equipment of the auditorium. Why did it suddenly start?


    When everyone was wondering, Qi Yufen looked up and saw the content of the video, and her face suddenly turned gray.

 Chapter 379

    The content in the video is exactly the scene that Chu fan and Fang Yuan met Xiao Zhao and Qi Yufen after returning to the parking lot from the window of the world that day.


    At that time, Xiao Zhao smashed Chu fan''s car and was still swaggering. After being revealed the truth, he changed his face and begged Qi Yufen to save him. Qi Yufen originally wanted to help him compensate for the money for repairing the car, but when he learned that Huiteng was so expensive, he immediately changed to the method of threat and wanted Chu fan to stop it.


    And her ugly face of abusing her power and threatening students was just photographed by the monitoring of Huiteng car.


    At that time, Chu fan didn''t expect that the surveillance was not smashed by Xiao Zhao. This video was discovered by the people in the repair shop behind. Chu fan naturally wanted to operate it and use it well.


    After watching the video content, the whole auditorium fell into a dead silence. No one dared to believe that there were so many twists and turns in the program selection of a graduation ceremony.


    After watching this video, the students in Chu fan''s class finally understood why Chu fan had to report the program in the last few minutes. They were worried that the program would be deliberately rejected by Qi Yufen and made difficulties repeatedly?


    Even if they didn''t understand the truth, they also complained about Chu fan in a very bad tone and attitude.


    This made them very ashamed and wanted to find Chu fan to apologize to him immediately.


    Chu fan certainly doesn''t care about this. Anyway, because of his relationship with Chen Mengyu, he has been a joke in school for three years. This kind of thing is Pediatrics for him, and he won''t take it to heart at all.


    In front of the jury, the school principal''s face was also very ugly. He kept rushing aside and the staff winked and asked him to turn off the projector.


    But Chu fan was ready. He replaced the remote control of the projector in advance. No matter how hard the staff tried, the video continued.


    Finally, all the ugly acts of Qi Yufen were fully revealed.


    Qi Yufen swayed violently all over her body, turned her eyes at last, and fainted very simply.


    The noise in the auditorium is getting louder and louder. I don''t know if I don''t communicate. As soon as I communicate, many students say that when they went to work with director Qi, the other party did all kinds of rude and unreasonable deeds and tried to make things difficult.


    In desperation, the headmaster can only go on stage with a hard head and a cold face: "students, please be quiet first."


    When the principal came to the stage to explain himself, the students on the seat gradually quieted down.


    "I never expected such a black sheep to appear in the leadership team I personally led. Seeing what she did and said, I feel extremely ashamed and ashamed as the headmaster!"


    "Here, on behalf of myself and the leadership team of the school, I only apologize to all the teachers and students present here and Chu fan in the video!"


    "You must have suffered a lot of grievances that I, the headmaster, don''t know!"


    "But please rest assured that after this incident, I will thoroughly investigate the work style of all leaders in the school, expel any ''Qi Yufen'' style leadership from the teachers'' team, and give you a fair, just, stable and peaceful learning environment!"


    Hearing this, the teachers and students below couldn''t help but clap their hands, and there was a burst of continuous applause in the auditorium.


    Qi Yufen was just pretending to be dizzy and wanted to take the opportunity to get through this time period, but when she heard that she was going to be expelled from the team, she was in a hurry and fainted directly.


    But now no one has paid attention to whether she is really dizzy or fake dizzy. Everyone is moved by some heartfelt words and is looking at the stage excitedly.


    In the lounge behind the stage, Chu fan also motioned that his men could turn off the video after hearing the headmaster''s words.


    With the principal''s attitude and assurance, he believed that Qi Yufen would be punished as he deserved, and his goal would naturally be achieved.


    Soon, the headmaster temporarily transferred several reliable teachers and students to the jury as temporary judges to re grade Chu fan''s rain lane.


    After removing a maximum score and a minimum score, the score of the program still had a high score of 9.8, which caused an uproar in the auditorium.


    As for the score of 2.0 for this pair of people who are jealous of this show, of course, they don''t give a score of 2.0 for that one!


    Who is this Chu fan? Why can they have such close contact with Shen Lingxi? They are not convinced!


    After the short storm, the graduation ceremony continued. Although there were many brilliant follow-up programs, Chu fan''s "Rain Lane" was in front of Zhuyu, which was difficult to achieve the degree of full applause.


    Fortunately, everything was carried out in an orderly manner, and no waves occurred.


    After the performance, the college leaders held a bachelor''s degree awarding ceremony for all graduates. The awarding scene was very lively. Many students had not seen the dean of the college from freshman to senior.


    Finally, I had the opportunity to meet the dean. Several excited boys even kissed the Dean several times, which scared the dean to death.


    On the stage, Chu fan also got his bachelor''s degree on stage. At that moment, his heart couldn''t help feeling thousands of emotions.


    The year he went to college happened to be the year he joined the Chen family.


    Apart from the first period of time, the Chen family had a good attitude towards him, and then it became extremely bad. It can be said that his college life was spent in endless ridicule and humiliation.


    Now that his college career is finally over, he has completely abandoned his relationship with the Chen family in the past and become the little owner of Tianmen building, which is awed and admired by everyone!


    "It''s time to start a new life!"


    Chu fan looked at the bachelor''s degree certificate and university graduation certificate in his hand, and his mouth couldn''t help raising a relaxed arc.


    Eleven thirty at night.


    The graduation ceremony is officially over.


    Chu fan''s college career has finally come to an end.


    After the event, Chu fan and some friends in his bedroom went to the roadside stall and ate a barbecue. Bottles of beer were poured into his stomach, telling about the four years of college.


    People, such creatures, are afraid of missing. Many things usually don''t matter, but when they speak out, even if they are rough men with iron bones, they can''t help but red their eyes.


    Although Chu fan and Li Gu are both local people in Yunhai City, they are different from Chu fan. There is no family business to accept. Basically, they have to find a job and start a new busy life after graduation.


    Their relationship with their girlfriend is very stable. They are ready to get married directly without accident. The burden on them is even heavier. How can they be as careless as before.


    Let alone make an appointment to play together. I''m afraid even having a dinner together is a more extravagant thing.

 Chapter 380

    At the dinner table, Shen Lingxi, wearing a hat and sunglasses, sat in a corner and ate silently without disturbing the chat between these good brothers.


    She also found for the first time that Chu fan, who is in charge of Tianmen building, actually has this simple and ordinary side, but she soon remembered that Chu fan has just graduated from college, despite his many scenes on weekdays.


    At about two o''clock in the morning after a meal, Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin, who were not good at drinking, had long been drunk and lying under the table.


    Only Li Gu insisted on drinking with Chu fan. After three more drinks at one go, Li Gu finally couldn''t hold on and fell back.


    "Hoo... Finally put them all down."


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief and put down his glass.


    Shen Lingxi looked at him in surprise, "aren''t you drunk?"


    "I can''t get drunk."


    Chu fan shook his head, but what he said made Shen Lingxi confused.


    Chu fan smiled and explained, "you should know I''m a martial artist. I use my internal power to ease my drinking power, so I''m not drunk."


    Hearing the explanation, Shen Lingxi was even more puzzled.


    On the day of college graduation, isn''t it the last carnival for students to bid farewell to their school days? At this time, we should indulge ourselves and vent the grievances and depression of more than ten years of study.


    How can Chu fan deliberately keep himself drunk and even use the mysterious thing of "internal force".


    "Well, I called their girlfriend. When they come to pick up people, I''ll take you back." Chu fan didn''t explain too much, but directly cut off the topic.


    Because in his opinion, this is not a glorious thing, there is no need to say so detailed.


    In the past several times, the people he cares about were in danger because he was too careless or not vigilant. After several times of the same lesson, he had to take precautions even if he was heartless.


    If he doesn''t use his internal power to dredge tonight, what if he gets drunk, and then someone secretly seizes the opportunity to hurt the people he cares about?


    You know, the old fox Li Yide is still lurking, and Chen Wenwu has disappeared. The jailer is still eyeing in the dark. He can''t indulge himself like an ordinary person at all.


    Before long, Zhang Jing, Wang Yun and Qianqian arrived.


    They also had a break meal with their roommates today, and they came to another store not far from here immediately after receiving the news.


    Anyway, they don''t drink and eat almost. Naturally, there''s no delay.


    When they saw that their boyfriends were drunk and lying under the table, they couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Then, with the help of Chu fan, the three women each called a taxi and sent the three drunk guys to the car.


    The driver also specially stressed that if he wanted to vomit, he had to pay more. Zhang Jing and others hurriedly agreed, which didn''t let people catch up from the car.


    Seeing the three cars disappear at the corner of the intersection, Chu fan looks back at Shen Lingxi.


    "Ling Xi, I''ll take you to the airport now. After tonight, you can''t hide the news of your sneaking home. If you drag on, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave here."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Shen Lingxi nodded and directly agreed.


    She knows how much influence she has as an international superstar.


    If you don''t leave tonight, I''m afraid you''ll be picked out by the paparazzi tomorrow, and then the fans will block the hotel and ask her to sign a group photo.


    She can understand what fans do, but foreign fans are not happy!


    You know, at this time, she should have held a fan meeting abroad and prepared for a new round of concerts. As a result, she quietly pushed off the meeting and quietly ran back to China, which would cause some people''s dissatisfaction.


    Take Shen Lingxi to the hotel. Chu fan is preparing to go up and help her with her bags and luggage. Suddenly, he sees a black Buick business car parked in front of his car.


    Chu fan frowned slightly and motioned Shen Lingxi not to get off. He went down first to see the situation.


    At this time, a bodyguard in a suit and sunglasses came down from the business car. He looked at Chu fan and said coldly, "this classmate, my husband wants to invite you to come and have a chat with the lady in your car."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chu fan raised his eyebrows and asked coldly.


    This kind of person who doesn''t report his family and directly asks people to do this and that has always been one of Chu fan''s least favorite people. He always thinks that he is the first in the world if he has some power, so people have to do what he says.


    Sure enough, the bodyguard''s face sank and said again, "this classmate, my husband doesn''t have such good patience. I advise you to be obedient and don''t ask for trouble!"


    "Oh, is he unable to come down without legs, or is he suffering from a hidden disease and can''t see the light?"


    "If you want to see others, shouldn''t you take the initiative to get out of the car and ask for a meeting? Has he heard the story of Liu Bei''s three visits to the cottage? Even if I''m not Zhuge Liang, he''s not Liu Bei. It''s basically polite to get out of the car and show his face!"


    "Do you really think you are the daughter of a yellow flower girl? If you can''t come out and see people, you can go home and stay, eat and drink Lhasa and let people wait on you. When you come out, you still pretend to be NIMA!"


    Without hesitation, Chu fan set out all the words accumulated in his heart for a long time, just like the mechanism gun.


    He drank a lot of wine tonight. Although he used his internal force to dredge most of them, there are still some wine strength that can''t be dissipated, so his temper is more grumpy than before.


    I can''t hold back now when someone is looking for trouble.


    The bodyguard was also stunned by Chu fan''s serial gun. It took a long time to react, "smelly boy, you want to die!"


    He suddenly took off his sunglasses, but showed a pair of squinting eyes the size of a toothpick, which almost amused Chu fan.


    Before Chu fan made a mockery, the bodyguard suddenly stepped on the ground with his feet and spread his arms. The whole person rushed to Chu fan like a falcon hunting food!


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Chu fan''s eyes were cold and he took a step and punched out!


    Bang!


    The bodyguard''s body was still floating in the air, and he was hit in the abdomen by Chu fan with a swift iron fist. In pain, he flew out directly and hit the ground heavily.


    Seeing this scene, the co pilot''s Shen Lingxi''s beautiful eyes suddenly appeared shining. His watery eyes stared at Chu fan and couldn''t move their eyes any more.


    The squint bodyguard was solved, and there was no sound from the business car for a long time.


    Just when Chu fan was impatient and ready to drive away, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes slowly stepped down from the car.


    Chu fan glanced at him and was stunned to find that he was actually one of the old alumni invited back by his university, the middle-aged uncle who exuded strong charm and won the hearts of countless girls.


    "Why him?"


    Chu fan takes back his thoughts and doubts the way in his heart.

 Chapter 381

    "This classmate, my name is Li Wenbo. I''m all right."


    The middle-aged man looked at Chu fan with a smile, not angry because he had just hurt his bodyguard.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu fan looked at him, his tone was not very polite.


    Anyone who is suddenly stopped and asks for this and that will be unhappy. Besides, Chu fan has drunk wine and his mood is more high than usual. He can''t get used to him.


    "Sorry, this classmate. In fact, I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for the beauty in your car." The middle-aged man still had a gentleman like smile on his face, but the bottom of his eyes was cold.


    As an entrepreneur with high reputation in Jiangbei Province, Li Wenbo has several companies with assets of more than 100 million, and has been rated as the outstanding entrepreneur of Jiangbei province for several consecutive years.


    But recently, a project in his hands made a mistake, which had a great impact on his reputation. He urgently needed some positive things to restore his reputation. It happened that he was reading at Yunhai University. It happened that the new graduates here were going to graduate. Naturally, he would not miss such a good opportunity.


    So he sent out invitations to invite many students who graduated from Yunhai university to go back to his alma mater to witness the graduation of younger students.


    Of course, this is just an excuse. What he really wants to do is donate millions to the school, build a library or send a batch of experimental equipment, and then let the local media report it, and his reputation will come back.


    Originally, all the plans were in order. As long as he attended the graduation ceremony, he could return to Jiangbei province to continue to be his excellent entrepreneur, but he was allowed to see Shen Lingxi dressed in cheongsam on the program.


    At that moment, Li Wenbo was moved. After being single for more than 30 years, he actually had a feeling of excitement. His heart was surging. He decided to find a chance to meet Shen Lingxi, have a meal together, talk about his heart and feelings.


    After many inquiries, he finally learned that Shen Lingxi was invited by a student named Chu fan. Although he didn''t know why the student had such a big face and could invite an international superstar like Shen Lingxi, this is not something Li Wenbo needs to pay attention to.


    He paid off several students and asked them to keep an eye on them and report the movements of Chu fan and others at any time.


    While eating, Chu fan noticed several tables nearby and someone had been staring at them quietly, but he didn''t care much. After all, he knew that he had been noticed by countless teachers and students in the school because of Shen Lingxi.


    But they didn''t expect that Shen Lingxi was so bold that he was found and dared to appear next to Chu fan.


    This is probably the most dangerous place, which is actually the safest place.


    When Chu fan and others left behind, the person who monitored them immediately reported the matter to Li Wenbo. When Li Wenbo got the news, he took people to wait on the road that Chu fan must pass through.


    Chu fan''s eyes narrowed, and the secret way didn''t escape such annoying flies in the end.


    He closed the door and said coldly, "sorry, my friend doesn''t want to meet strangers."


    "Ha ha, I''m not a stranger."


    Li Wenbo laughed and then said, "I''m a loyal fan of Miss Shen Lingxi. If fans want to meet their idols and ask for a signature and a photo, can''t they? That''s a big star!"


    "Don''t be weird here. What''s in your mind that I need to say?"


    Chu fan skimmed his lips and didn''t have a good way: "if you are really a fan, just wait at home. If Lingxi wants to hold a fan meeting, it will naturally inform you to come and take a group photo and sign. But what''s the situation now? Stop your idol on the road in the middle of the night. That''s what loyal pink silk should do?"


    In a word, Li Wenbo''s careful thinking was exposed. The latter was not angry, but said with a smile: "that can only show that I am a fanatical fan, but what about you? What''s your identity and why can you drink and eat out with Lingxi until the early morning, and now you can send her back to her residence in person!"


    Then he turned his eyes to the co pilot and said loudly, "Lingxi, do you know how much you hurt our fans by doing this!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan felt uneasy and felt that something bad was going to happen.


    Sure enough, the co pilot''s door was suddenly pushed open. Shen Lingxi came down from above and said anxiously: "no, you misunderstood. Chu fan and I are just ordinary friends. This time we came to help him arrange a program in order to repay others!"


    What stars are most concerned about is whether their rating will get worse.


    Shen Lingxi can now become a national goddess, which is popular all over the world. It has a lot to do with her people who come out of the mud without being stained.


    In order to get to this step, the company behind her doesn''t know how much money and energy she has invested. If her image is stained because of this incident, all the investment of the company will be wasted. In that case, she will blame herself very much.


    That''s why Shen Lingxi was in a hurry to explain.


    But as soon as she came down, she was right in the arms of Li Wenbo.


    He smiled coldly and said with a grin, "if it''s Shen Lingxi, I''m not polite!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, he waved his big hand. Suddenly, dozens of strong men with sticks rushed out of the surrounding roads and quickly approached to surround Chu fan and Shen Lingxi.


    "You... What are you doing?!"


    Shen Lingxi panicked. Didn''t he just sign a group photo? Why did it become like this.


    Li Wenbo shrugged his shoulders and said with a grim smile, "goddess, I have a strong desire for possession. If it''s something I like, I''m not satisfied. It''s just as simple as taking a picture with her. It happens that you want to go back and rest. Why don''t you go to my room to have a rest? My bed is very wide, and it''s absolutely enough for us!"


    At this point, Li Wenbo burst into laughter.


    At this moment, his slightly ferocious face and happy smile were so contradictory, but they gave people a shivering feeling.


    Looking at the appearance of those big men around, Shen Lingxi panicked. She didn''t expect that things would turn into this. Almost subconsciously, she ran quickly behind Chu fan and held Chu fan''s clothes with Qianqian jade hands.


    Li Wenbo glanced at Chu fan disdainfully and said coldly, "smelly boy, I know you can do some Kung Fu, but I have more than 50 brothers here. If you don''t want to die, you''d better hand over the woman behind you. I can consider letting you leave!"


    Chu fan looked calm and raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, "Li Wenbo, have you ever heard a word?"


    "What do you say?"


    Li Wenbo didn''t expect that Chu fan could be so calm at this juncture. I don''t know whether the boy has been scared silly or insisted that he didn''t dare to be cruel and pretend to force here.


    Chu fan grinned and showed two rows of white teeth. "This sentence is the difference between a waste and a group of waste, but the quantity is a little more, but no matter how many wastes add up, waste is always waste. What can I do?"

 Chapter 382

    "What''s this bastard talking about?"


    Hearing Chu fan''s rampant words, the strong men around couldn''t help laughing.


    In their view, Chu fan just wanted to be brave in front of his idol. After they started, the boy must lie on the ground and pretend to be dead for the first time.


    "Boy, if you want a hero to save the United States, be ready to bleed. Today, Grandpa will teach you a truth. Heroes are not so easy to be!"


    At this time, a strong man holding a knife rushed to Chu fan with a very cold look on his face.


    As soon as he lifted his arm, the blade reflecting the cold awn cut mercilessly into Chu fan''s shoulder. When this knife went down, most people''s whole arm would be removed, but Chu fan just gently sideways, and the sharp blade crossed his chest.


    Immediately following Chu fan, he rushed forward and put his shoulder on the strong man''s chest.


    Bang!


    Like being hit by a fast-moving truck, the strong man directly flew backwards and smashed all his associates behind him to the ground.


    Suddenly, a series of screams burst out in the crowd, like a drop of water falling into the boiling oil.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Even the smile on Li Wenbo''s face shrank a little. He snorted coldly and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. This boy has some skills, but I don''t believe he can beat 50 at a time, all together. I''ll be responsible if anything happens!"


    Hearing this, the strong men suddenly became cruel.


    They waved their knives and iron bars and roared towards Chu fan.


    Chu fan opened the door on his side and pushed Shen Lingxi in. He calmly said, "lock the door. Don''t come down without my order!"


    Shen Lingxi had seen the world in the end. Although he was very afraid at the moment, he immediately locked the four doors after hearing Chu fan''s words, and then shrank into the gap in the rear seat.


    "It''s just that my strength has improved during this period of time. Let''s try the water with you people." Chu fan smiled and spread his arms. He rushed into many gangsters like a tiger into a sheep.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of fists and feet rang out.


    Chu fan''s fist is as fast as lightning. He can defeat the enemy before the strong man''s iron rod hits him every time.


    With each punch, a strong man flew out and hit his partner, or fell heavily to the ground.


    These gangsters look tall, but they are all empty muscles. Even most of them are gym coaches, who are just called to fill the scene and bluff people.


    After all, Yunhai city is not the home of Li Wenbo. In a hurry, how can we find so many thugs.


    Within a few minutes, the army of thugs composed of more than 50 strong men was put down by Chu fan. Only a dozen people knew that they would fight again and were not Chu fan''s opponent. They quickly ran away.


    Seeing this scene, Li Wenbo was stunned.


    He found that he still underestimated Chu fan''s combat power. Isn''t this a newly graduated student? Why can you play so well?


    At the moment when he shook his God, Chu fan stepped on the ground, and the figure came to him with a gust of wind.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Li Wenbo was startled and shouted at Chu fan.


    Chu fan shrugged and joked, "Li Xuechang, what are you afraid of? Weren''t you arrogant just now? I heard that your bed is very big. Do you want me to find some people to sleep with you?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Wenbo''s heart thudded and he had a bad hunch.


    Chu fan grinned with a devil like smile.


    Then he slashed Li Wenbo on the back of his neck and knocked him out.


    At this time, Shen Lingxi saw that Li Wenbo had been subdued and carefully got out of the car. Chu fan frowned and wanted her not to come out casually, but considering that the danger had been relieved, there was no need to be too vigilant.


    "What are you going to do with him?"


    Shen Lingxi looked at Li Wenbo, who was dizzy and fell in the back seat of the car. A touch of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Chu fan thought for a moment and then said, "let''s get him back to the hotel. This guy should have some identity background. It''s not good to kill him like this. It''s estimated that there''s a lot of trouble afterwards."


    Shen Lingxi smiled awkwardly and hurriedly said, "I don''t mean to let you kill him. I''m just worried that when he returns, he will let the media write about tonight, and then all kinds of rumors will follow."


    "At that time, I''m afraid all the investment the company has spent on me for so many years will be in vain."


    "Don''t worry, you are the cash cow under my hand. I won''t let this happen." Chu fan patted Shen Lingxi on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Then he looked at Li Wenbo and said, "I will make him unable to speak. Not only that, he will stick to the things tonight. Just rest assured."


    Hearing this, Shen Lingxi couldn''t help wondering what Chu fan would do, but Chu fan didn''t explain it, and it was inconvenient for her to ask more.


    Chu fan went aside, called Jiang Miao, arranged some things, went upstairs to pack Shen Lingxi, then started the car and took her to Yunhai International Airport.


    "Chu fan, when will we meet next time?"


    When the security check was about to pass, Shen Lingxi suddenly turned back and looked at Chu fan with a smile.


    Chu fan thought for a moment and said with a smile, "when you finish your foreign affairs, I''ll invite you to dinner when you return home. This time you''ve helped me a lot, but you haven''t come yet. Thank you."


    Shen Lingxi blinked his beautiful eyes and pretended to be puzzled: "if it''s so troublesome, isn''t it just a raise in salary?"


    Chu fan coughed twice and said with a dry smile, "if you want to choose this way as a reward, I don''t mind."


    "I don''t want to. I''m kidding you!"


    Shen Lingxi spat out his tongue and wrinkled Qiong''s nose.


    "I''m also kidding. You came back to help me as a friend this time. You didn''t come back from abroad after taking the order of my boss. I want to thank you. Naturally, you should use the way of friends, right?"


    Chu fan''s unsophisticated smile on his face closed and said in a positive color.


    Hearing this, Shen Lingxi''s face softened a little.


    The radio behind him has begun to inform the boarding. Shen Lingxi takes a deep look at Chu fan.


    She lifted her mask and her red lips moved slightly. Before Chu fan could recognize what she said, the woman put on the mask and turned to the security check office.


    "This chick, what are you talking about!"


    Chu fan smiled and said speechless.


    After seeing Shen Lingxi into the ticket gate, Chu fan turned and left, ready to go back and have a rest.


    He also spent a lot of energy rehearsing the program "Rain Lane" these days. Now he can finally relax.


    However, before he could drive home, his cell phone rang.

 Chapter 383

    "Why is there another phone?"


    Chu fan sighed and said helplessly.


    He found that every time he wanted to have a rest, the phone rang just right. It seemed that he was really working hard and didn''t deserve a rest.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    The phone call came from a secretary of his company. There should be something urgent so late, otherwise the other party would never dare to disturb him at this time.


    "Second young master, I''m very sorry to disturb you at this time, but I have something important to report to you." Over the phone, a soft female voice came.


    Chu fan parked his car on the side of the road and said, "come on, what''s important."


    "Well, during the day today, Li Yide, the chairman of poor strange group, asked you to talk about cooperation with you, but you were not in the company at that time, and I couldn''t contact you, so this matter was put on hold."


    "Just now Dingbo told me that I should be able to contact you now, so I dared to call you." The Secretary said cautiously.


    Chu fan was stunned and then understood.


    Today, he turned off his mobile phone in advance in order not to let the people in his class harass him and ask about the program, which led to that not only the people in the school but also the people in the company couldn''t find him.


    But generally speaking, the company has Dingbo and Mingxi. Except for some particularly important things that need his participation, Dingbo and Mingxi can handle them under normal circumstances.


    So it seems that Li Yide should be a little tricky, otherwise Ding Bo can deal with it directly.


    "Did Li Yide say anything to me?" Back to God, Chu fan asked in a deep voice.


    "He only spent half an hour in the conference room with Dingbo and director Ming. I don''t know what they talked about." The Secretary answered truthfully.


    Chu fan thought for a moment and then said, "I see. Then you can arrange for me to meet him in the company tomorrow."


    With the collapse of the Feng family, most of the assets of the poor Qi group have become ownerless, but Chu fan reacted very quickly and immediately asked Mingxi to arrange people to settle in and share the cake.


    When other shareholders of poor Qi group found that things were wrong, the elite of Tianmen building had already occupied those shares of the previous Feng family and took control of poor Qi group.


    So at this time, Li Yide came to Chu fan, which is absolutely nothing good.


    Early the next morning, Chu fan rushed to the company.


    To his surprise, Li Yide also arrived and had been waiting in the conference room for more than half an hour.


    Chu fan didn''t hang his meaning. He called Mingxi, who had just arrived at the company, and entered the conference room with him.


    In the conference room, Li Yide, with thick eyebrows and square faces, was sitting on the sofa, closing his eyes and refreshing himself.


    Behind him was the former man with long hair and shawl and pale face.


    Hearing the footsteps, Li Yide opened his eyes and raised a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth. "I hope Chu Shao doesn''t mind coming to disturb Chu Shao so early."


    Chu Fan said, "business is business. As long as it''s a profitable business, I won''t refuse. Let alone this time, I won''t mind looking for another two hours."


    While talking, he had sat opposite Li Yide, and Mingxi naturally stood behind him as a temporary secretary.


    "Chu juvenile Ji is gentle, but he has been so dedicated. No wonder Tianmen building has become stronger and stronger under your leadership. Even our poor group has quietly changed its owners, which really amazed Li."


    Li Yide sipped the tea in front of him and said with a smile.


    Chu fan guessed that this guy came to ask questions, and unexpectedly led the topic to the poor strange group so soon. It''s reasonable to say that according to the old guy''s nature, at least a few more gossip can get to the point.


    But now Li Yide can''t wait to mention it, which means he''s in a hurry.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan looked up at Li Yide and said, "I don''t understand Mr. Li''s words very well, or just plain. What''s the matter with you coming to me today? Everyone is very busy. It''s better to get straight to the point."


    "Well, I like Chu Shao''s cheerful temperament." Li Yide''s eyes were cold, but his mouth pretended to praise.


    Then, he said in a deep voice: "my purpose is to hope that Chu Shaoneng can give me the position of chairman of poor Qi group, because for poor Qi group, you are an outsider after all, and you are certainly not familiar with the core operation mode of poor Qi group."


    "Furthermore, many old employees of the group feel very uneasy about the sudden change of the chairman of the group. If this goes on, it will affect the normal operation of the company."


    "As an elder of the group, I am also the second director. If I am the chairman of the board, these problems can be solved."


    "If Chu Shao can agree to my proposal, I will personally give you 5% of the shares as compensation. What do you think?"


    As soon as the words came out, the meeting room suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Chu fan thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Li means to give you the position of chairman in the open, and the number of shares we hold in private will not change, and even you will give me another 5%. Is that what you mean?"


    "Yes, it''s really easy to talk to smart people." Li Yide said with a smile on his face.


    "Of course, since I have become the chairman of the board, I am naturally responsible for the management of the company. I hope Chu Shao doesn''t ask too much. I promise to make the company ten times stronger than Feng Kanghua during his tenure!"


    "At that time, Chu Shao, you just need to sit at home and wait for the dividend. You shouldn''t be unhappy about this kind of sitting and waiting for the money to come to the door?"


    With that, Li Yide took the lead in laughing, and Chu fan laughed with him. They looked at each other as if two cunning foxes had discussed what conspiracy had become.


    Aaron behind Li Yide also grinned.


    In their view, in the face of such a huge temptation, Chu fan must know how to choose.


    This negotiation is too easy. Although Chu fan has some means, his youth is his biggest weakness. He lacks social experience, but he will fall badly!


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Suddenly, Chu fan smiled and said faintly.


    At that moment, the smiles on Li Yide''s and Aaron''s faces froze on their faces at the same time, filled with incredible.


    "Chu Shao, do you know what you were talking about?"


    Li Yide''s eyes narrowed falsely, and there was a dangerous breath in his tone.


    During this period of time, Li Yide seems to have no action. In fact, he has been observing Chu fan''s every move. When Chu fan started to attack the Feng family, he also felt that Chu fan was too impulsive to provoke the Feng family.


    To his surprise, Chu fan managed the Feng family, which made him slow down and didn''t keep up with Chu fan''s rhythm.


    And step by step slowly, step by step slowly. When he adjusted his state and was ready to take advantage of the vacancy of the chairman of the poor strange group to win the group, Chu fan took another step ahead of him and successfully joined the poor strange group.


    This made him very angry, which led to the scene of door-to-door cooperation today.

 Chapter 384

    I thought Chu fan would be happy to hand over his position and wait for dividends, but I didn''t expect this lengtouqing to refuse him!


    "Chu Shao, do you know what you''re talking about?" Li Yide took a deep breath and said coldly.


    "If you have bad ears, I''d like to repeat it again." Chu fan grinned lightly with an indifferent attitude.


    Li Yide clenched his teeth. "Chu Shao, why do you refuse such a great good thing? I just want the position of chairman of the board and the executive power. You are still the largest shareholder. You are still the one who gets the most profits from dividends every year. I really can''t think of any reason for you to refuse."


    "Well, let me tell you the truth!"


    Chu fan leaned back and leaned on the sofa in a very comfortable position. Mingxi took the initiative to put his jade hand on Chu fan''s shoulder and gently massage him. He was a landlord''s old wealth. "In fact, I haven''t thought about the reason for refusing, but I''m just very simple and don''t want to give you this opportunity."


    "Why?!"


    Li Yide stood up excitedly, "we have only had some small conflicts in the initial stage since we realized it, but I didn''t continue to offend you. Even in order to express my goodwill, I specially told my son to take a detour when meeting you and don''t make you angry."


    "Chu Shao, I have shown enough sincerity, but now you are doing this, isn''t it too much?"


    "Yes, you didn''t offend me at all, and we didn''t have any great hatred. Why should I refuse you?" Chu fan narrowed his eyes, as if he were talking to himself.


    Then, his eyes turned to Li Yide, and the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc. "Before answering this question, I also have my doubts. I don''t know if Mr. Li can answer it for me."


    "What doubts?"


    Li Yide was stunned and didn''t know what Chu fan was going to ask.


    "Before I solved the Feng family, Mr. Li, as the second shareholder of the poor Qi group, actually had strong contacts and background. Even at that time, he could pose a great threat to me. Then I''m very curious. Why did you tell your son not to offend me and walk away when I saw him?"


    "Or why do you compromise and bow your head to me? Traditionally, only the weak will bow their head to the strong. I have never seen a person who is more powerful than himself, who will be willing to bow his head!"


    "So I''ve been guarding against you. I always feel that you have some conspiracy. Although I haven''t noticed it yet, I will guard against you. Not only for this moment, but also for a long time in the future. I won''t give you any chance. That''s my reason. Do you understand?"


    Chu fan suddenly sat up straight and stared at Li Yide fiercely.


    Hearing this, Li Yide almost vomited blood. He always asked his son to restrain himself and not to offend Chu fan.


    I just feel that Chu fan is an unstable variable and is likely to do great things in the future.


    But who could have thought that because of his restraint, Chu fan became suspicious of him. Is it considered lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot?


    "Well, the cooperation talks have collapsed. Will Mr. Li stay here for dinner? If not, I''ll see off the guests." Seeing that Li Yide''s face was blue, Chu fan was happy and said with a smile.


    Li Yide''s eyes trembled slightly, and an extremely stiff smile was pulled from the corners of his mouth. "Thank you Chu shaomei, I won''t stay here for dinner. I''ll see you later!"


    With that, Li Yide snorted angrily and left the conference room with Aaron.


    Before leaving, a long took a deep look at Chu fan, with a touch of meaningful essence in his eyes.


    "Hoo... Finally dealt with the old fox."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Chu Fan said with a heavy sigh of relief, leaning on the sofa.


    Mingxi chuckled behind him with a soft voice: "what''s the matter, second young master? You were very brave just now. Now you''re discouraged?"


    "You may not know that Li Yide has been famous in Yunhai city for a long time, but his nickname is the cunning fox of the business community in Yunhai city. Since he started doing business, his work style has always been to take one step and see three steps. Many times, his layout is not understood by others, but after a period of time, others will find the subtlety of Li Yide''s previous layout."


    "He told Li Chao not to provoke you this time. I''m afraid he saw your extraordinary place and didn''t want to offend you. Now it seems that he expected it right. My second young master is really powerful. When he first came out, he lifted the old family Feng family to the sky. This achievement is beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    Hearing Mingxi''s praise, Chu fan was very proud, but his face was very calm.


    He coughed twice, pretending to be calm and said, "low-key, I''m not as powerful as you said. I''m forced to attack the Feng family. As for Li Yide, it''s really more difficult to deal with than the Feng family. If I can, I hope he can fight with me like the Feng family, but I don''t know when he plays this with me."


    As soon as this word came out, Mingxi on one side also fell into meditation.


    A moment later, she said: "second young master, in fact, you don''t have to be too nervous. In a powerful person, he can only eat one mouthful at a time. Li Yide''s means are treacherous, but he can''t escape the layout again and again. As long as we keep an eye on him, we can definitely find out his fox tail!"


    "Did you find anything?" Chu fan nodded and felt that what Mingxi said was reasonable.


    Mingxi frowned and thought for a moment and said, "for example, this time, Li Yide would rather compensate you for 5% of the shares and also want to get the control of the poor group. Don''t you think it''s very strange? He''s not a good man. How can he sacrifice his own interests and make money for you."


    "Poor strange group, there must be something he wants to get. As long as he finds this thing, he can understand what medicine Li Yide is selling in his gourd."


    "You''re right. I''ll ask someone to check the overall structure of the poor group. Although I won this large group, I haven''t learned about it yet."


    Chu fan grinned and was about to take out his mobile phone and arrange someone to investigate. Mingxi covered his mouth and said with a smile: "second young master, this kind of thing still needs others to do. Just leave it to me. Give me an hour, and I will investigate the poor strange group thoroughly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mingxi twisted her slender waist and left the conference room.


    Chu fan also took the time to call Ding Bo and asked him to arrange a dead man with higher strength to check the origin of the man named a long around Li Yide.


    I don''t know why, this Aaron always gives him a little unusual feeling.

 Chapter 385

    He still remembered the first time they met. Besides Aaron, there was a foreign man behind Li Yide.


    At that time, the two people only looked at him, which made him have a life and death crisis. It can be seen how powerful they were.


    But this time, no matter how Aaron looked at him, the sense of crisis never appeared again.


    It may be that Chu fan''s strength has improved steadily during this period, which is enough to deal with these two guys. It may also be that ah long didn''t use his real skills just now, but Chu fan doesn''t like being beaten passively anyway.


    He wants to take the initiative to find out the origin of Aaron.


    An hour later, the door of the office was knocked. Chu fan thought Ding Bo had found out the details of a long, but he didn''t expect to push the door and enter Mingxi.


    I didn''t expect this chick to be so punctual. She said one hour is one hour. It''s too efficient.


    "Second young master, I have found out the structure of the poor strange group."


    Mingxi didn''t notice Chu fan''s surprise. With a dignified look on her pretty face, she came forward and said.


    "What is it like?"


    Chu fan pointed to the opposite sofa and motioned Mingxi to sit down first. Then he sat up straight and said in a straight way.


    "When we first learned about the poor strange group, we only knew that it was a company focusing on security, because the poor strange group was formerly the poor strange society. Since the last century, it has accommodated many people in gray areas. These people later became company employees with the transformation of the poor strange society and were assigned to various places as security."


    "But in fact, there is also an extremely important business within the poor group, which is impressive and influential."


    "What business?" Chu fan frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Logistics!" Mingxi spits out two words from her red lips, and her eyes are very dignified.


    "Logistics?"


    Hearing these two words, Chu fan couldn''t help wondering.


    "Second young master, you may not know much about logistics. You think logistics is just delivery. There''s nothing to pay attention to."


    Mingxi seems to be a worm in Chu fan''s heart. A word reveals Chu fan''s doubts.


    Then she said, "in fact, in some sparsely populated national roads or remote county roads, bullies and illegal personnel in nearby villages will gather together to set up roadblocks on the road, extort traffic, and some even paint the ground as a prison. Frankly, this is someone''s territory, and Tang and Huang collect tolls."


    "If the driver doesn''t cooperate, he will be severely beaten, the goods on the car will be burned, and seriously, even his life will be threatened!"


    "How could this happen?!"


    Hearing what Mingxi said, Chu fan couldn''t help feeling an eye opener and said in shock.


    "Don''t the authorities care about this?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "Will manage, but the Xia state covers a wide area of Liao and the roads extend in all directions. There are too many such situations. One is repeated prohibitions, and the other is to face these people. If a large number of police forces are dispatched, they will hide in the mountains. There are no local people to lead the way, and the law enforcement officers can''t find them, so they can''t do it."


    "As revenge, the traffic behind will only be treated more harshly!"


    "Of course, there are also illegal gangs that have been successfully defeated by law enforcement officers, but they are only a few after all. This situation still exists and is still rampant."


    After hearing this, Chu fan sighed and shook his head with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect this, but what does this have to do with the poor group?" Chu fan asked again.


    "It matters."


    Mingxi explained: "because the poor group raised many former ''Jianghu people'', these people have skills, so the poor group opened up an exclusive logistics channel a long time ago. Those illegal gangs once targeted the poor group and wanted to blackmail a large number of people. As a result, they were taught a lesson by the poor group and sent to the law enforcement bureau."


    "It''s a tacit rule that the logistics line of poor Qi group can''t move. Then when many other companies need logistics, they will also find poor Qi group to cooperate and rely on the deterrence of poor Qi group to protect their goods. Over time, the logistics and transportation of poor Qi group has a high reputation and response in Yunhai city and surrounding cities."


    "I see."


    Chu fan nodded thoughtfully and then said, "what do you mean, Li Yide wants to control the group, but he actually has a crush on the logistics business under the group?"


    "Very likely."


    Mingxi said: "up to now, in addition to one security business, the logistics business is the only one that has done well. The other businesses are very ordinary. There is no reason to be liked by Li Yide."


    "Does he want to use this logistics to transport something?"


    Chu fan''s eyes narrowed quietly, and he already had a general guess in his heart.


    At this time, Chu fan''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Ding Bo.


    "Dingbo, how''s it going?"


    "Second young master, things are not so good. The dead man we sent to investigate was killed!" Ding Bo said slowly with a dignified tone.


    "What?"


    Chu fan was surprised. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "But before he died, the dead man passed back a more important document. I''ll send it to you." Ding Bo said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, Chu fan''s mobile phone trembled slightly, and there was an email in his mailbox.


    He clicked to open it and sent out the document sent back by the dead man before he died. It was a photo.


    The photo environment is a dilapidated factory, which seems to have been abandoned for a long time, but in such an abandoned and dilapidated factory, most of the equipment is installed, and some blue liquid is flowing.


    "What is this?"


    Chu fan murmured suspiciously.


    Mingxi curiously came up to have a look and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu fan glanced at her and didn''t know what was surprising.


    Mingxi took a deep breath and said after his mood stabilized: "the focus interview program has been exposed before. The detailed process of manufacturing contraband, if I remember correctly, is a kind of equipment needed for refining contraband!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan''s eyes suddenly dignified.


    At that moment, all the doubts and guesses before became connected.


    "So it is. Li Yide is also a big drug dealer!"


    Chu fan''s tone was getting colder and said gnashing his teeth.


    Then he said to Uncle Ding, "Uncle Ding, you call Xu Wanshan. The boy has just returned to his original post. He should have been holding it for a long time. Cooperate with him this time. I''m going to take this place!"


    The zero tolerance of contraband did not end with the collapse of the Feng family.


    Chu fan is not a hero who does great justice. He just can''t stand it. These contraband personnel use contraband to harm others, especially when thinking of his good friend at the beginning, Chu fan can''t help but rise up in bursts of killing intention!

 Chapter 386

    "Chu boy, what are you looking for me for?"


    In the coffee shop downstairs, Xu Wanshan, dressed in casual clothes, saw Chu fan drinking coffee and came forward with a smile.


    Because of the collapse of the Feng family, he got his innocence back, and the natural official was reinstated. During this period, he was busy dealing with some cases accumulated before, but suddenly received a call from Ding Bo, saying that Chu fan had a very important thing to find him.


    In desperation, he had to put down his work at first, change his clothes and rush over from the law enforcement bureau.


    "Sit first."


    Chu fan pointed to the opposite position, motioned him to sit down, and then ordered him a cup of Blue Mountain coffee.


    "What''s the matter? You look so dignified. It''s not something you should do!"


    Xu Wanshan sat opposite and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are now one of the most famous people in Yunhai city. You first took charge of the Tianmen building. Before long, even the Feng family was destroyed by you, and the poor group has become something in your pocket. The key is that you are still so young. Compared with you, those bastards who only know how to eat, drink and play, drag racing and pick up girls are not even Mao."


    "Oh, don''t flatter rainbow. I''m here to talk to you about business. Can you be serious?"


    Chu fan smiled helplessly and sighed.


    Then he took out his mobile phone, opened the photos sent back by the dead men of the Chu family and handed them to Xu Wanshan.


    Xu Wanshan took the phone in doubt. The moment his eyes saw the photo, he was stunned!


    As the law enforcement captain of the law enforcement bureau, he is naturally far more familiar with contraband than Chu fan. At a glance, he knows what device this is.


    "Where is this?"


    He looked up at Chu fan, his eyes extremely frozen.


    Chu fan pursed. "In Dongling village, my men finally located the place where they disappeared, right there."


    "Dongling village is a small village in the northeast corner of Yunhai city. In terms of geographical location, it is actually closer to Fengqiu city next door. Even the people of that village still speak the dialect of Fengqiu city." Xu Wanshan just thought a little and said the relevant materials of Dongling village like a few treasures.


    "Is someone refining contraband there?" Xu Wanshan wants to confirm.


    "If there is no accident, it should be." Chu Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Then I''ll call someone now to bring this point!" Xu Wanshan didn''t even have time to take a sip of coffee, so he suddenly got up and said.


    "I''ll come with you, but I''m not very relieved that you take people." Chu fan also got up and hurriedly said.


    Xu Wanshan was stunned at first. Then he remembered Chu fan''s ability and agreed directly. With Chu fan with them, the probability of mission success is greater.


    "To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for the fact that you''re the little owner of Tianmen building, I''d like to recruit you into the law enforcement bureau. Your boy has high skills and is jealous of evil, our law enforcement bureau needs a hot-blooded boy like you!" On the way out of the coffee shop, Xu Wanshan grabbed his ass, then put his arm around Chu fan''s shoulder and said.


    Chu fan pushed him away and grinned, "forget it. If you need any help, you can ask me to be a law enforcement officer. It''s too hard."


    They chatted and rushed all the way to the law enforcement bureau to prepare.


    On the way, Xu Wanshan sent the photo to his colleagues in the law enforcement bureau and made arrangements in advance. When they arrived in the Bureau, more than a dozen law enforcement officers were ready to go, waiting for the arrest order to be issued.


    Twenty minutes later, the arrest order was successfully issued, but Xu Wanshan didn''t expect that in addition to the arrest order, there was another order in the province, that is, to let them wait another twenty minutes. It was said that two special combat personnel were sent to participate in the operation to ensure the success rate of the mission.


    Although Xu Wanshan was not happy, he could not disobey the order of the leader. He just asked everyone to wait another 20 minutes.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many instruments there. Even if they want to withdraw, it''s not that easy." Chu fan on one side knew what Xu Wanshan was worried about and said comfortingly.


    "Well, I hope so. I''m afraid they''ll abandon the car and run away without even those tools." Xu Wanshan frowned and said anxiously.


    At this time, Chu fan flashed a fine light in his eyes and said with a grin: "don''t worry, he can escape the first day of junior high school, but he can''t escape the fifteenth day. Since I found the clue, he won''t get away so easily!"


    Twenty minutes later, the two special fighters sent from above finally arrived.


    "Hello, are you Xu Wanshan, the law enforcement captain of Yunhai law enforcement bureau?"


    The first special combatant to walk in was a woman with short hair with ears, thin eyebrows, apricot eyes and melon seed face. She looked beautiful and full of heroism.


    The figure under the special combat suit is exquisite, especially those long legs, which can satisfy all the fantasies of all men.


    Some male law enforcement officers in the team straightened their eyes when they saw her.


    "I''m Xu Wanshan. What''s your name, please?" Xu Wanshan saluted her and asked politely.


    "Just call me Huangfeng."


    The woman didn''t care about the sight of others in the team, but said faintly.


    Xu Wanshan nodded and was about to speak. A burst of hurried footsteps came from the outside, "Sister Feng, wait for me. What are you doing so fast? What if you hurt your foot? I will be distressed!"


    With the sound, a man also wearing special combat clothes ran in from the outside.


    The man''s sword eyebrows and starry eyes looked very handsome, but his skin was white. He walked with his legs clamped and twisted like a woman, which immediately attracted people to laugh.


    He stepped down, glanced at the crowd, and shouted coldly, "shut up, what are you laughing at? A group of inexperienced Hicks, today I''m looking for Sister Feng, so I won''t have the same experience with you, otherwise I want you to go out of your way!"


    Hearing this, all the people held back their smiles and blushed without saying a word.


    Obviously, the woman named Huangfeng didn''t like the man very much. She turned back and frowned and said coldly, "kingship, I didn''t say that I''m here to perform the task. Don''t you follow me? What you think of me is a breeze in your ear?"


    "Oh, Sister Feng, people are worried about you, so they begged grandpa to let me come with you. Won''t you drive me away?" The king''s eyebrows collapsed and begged pitifully.


    Seeing this, many law enforcement officers not only turned their lips, but also despised it in their hearts.


    How could there be such a motherly man? It''s a shame to them!


    "What''s the use of worrying about me? If I''m really in danger, you protect me?" Huang Feng sneered and hit mercilessly.


    The king''s face was stiff, and he wanted to say anything more, but Yufeng had turned away and stopped talking to him.


    "Captain Xu, we can go and make a quick decision, or those criminals may move the crime place!" Huang Feng said in a cold voice.


    Xu Wanshan nodded, then waved his hand and shouted, "everyone, get ready to go!"


    Just as the people lined up to turn around and get ready to get on the bus, the charming voice of the king suddenly sounded.


    "Wait a minute, who is this guy? Why does he have to get on the bus?!"

 Chapter 387

    When the law enforcement officers heard the voice, they couldn''t help stopping. As soon as they looked back, they found that the speaker was the king.


    At this time, he was pointing to Chu fan in casual clothes and asked with a frown.


    Xu Wanshan frowned slightly and then said, "Special Warfare Officer Wang, this is my friend Chu fan. He participated in the operation as a special guest this time."


    "What special guest?"


    Wang Quan frowned and said in a very unhappy tone, "the top has sent two of our special combat personnel. Are you still afraid of an accident in this mission? You don''t trust us and your superiors!"


    "I don''t mean that. Special agent Wang, you misunderstood."


    Xu Wanshan took a deep breath and suppressed his dissatisfaction. "This time, we can grasp the clues of the illegal personnel, which is provided by my friend, and he himself is a very powerful expert. I think his joining will make it easier for us to complete the task."


    "It''s not necessary!"


    Wang Quan shook his head and said with a sneer: "fighting crime should be done by our public officials. You can''t make sense if you let an ordinary citizen participate. What''s more, what is a very powerful expert? If you''re not polite, I can''t connect him with the word" powerful "according to his thin appearance!"


    Hearing this, Xu Wanshan''s face suddenly sank.


    After so many events, Chu fan''s relationship with him has long been more than a partner. In his heart, he even treats Chu fan as a sad brother.


    Now Chu fan was so ridiculed that he was already very angry. When he was ready to argue with the monarchy, Chu fan suddenly put his hand on his shoulder and stopped him.


    "Lao Xu, he''s right. I''m just an ordinary person. It''s inconvenient to join this kind of action. Just go!" Chu fan glanced at Wang Quan and Huang Feng and said with a light smile.


    With that, he turned and left the law enforcement bureau without saying a word.


    Xu Wanshan has just returned to his original post. It''s better not to conflict with others, otherwise it''s easy to lose his tongue, which is bad for his future development.


    But when he left, Chu fan just agreed not to act with the law enforcement bureau, but didn''t say he wouldn''t go there. Anyway, he knew the location of Dongling village and just navigated with his mobile phone.


    Sitting in the car, Chu fan watched seven or eight police cars roar away from the law enforcement bureau. He also started the car and drove towards Dongling village according to the navigation route.


    This place is two hours away from the city, and it takes an hour and a half to get there even at full speed. Therefore, Chu fan has plenty of time. He follows the vehicle of the law enforcement bureau not far or near, which can ensure that he will not be found or lost.


    Of course, along the way, Chu fan was not idle, but communicating with Ding Bo and asking about Dongling village.


    This is not to say that Ding Bo is very familiar with Dongling village, but the first thing for the dead of the Chu family to go to a strange place is to record and observe the local situation and record it in the book, so as to facilitate the follow-up actions of the dead, which can be more convenient and smooth.


    Although the dead man had died before, he sent back all the information related to the photo and Dongling village, but Chu fan only looked at the photo at that time. He didn''t have time to see the information about Dongling village.


    "Second young master, Dongling village is located in a deep mountain, and the traffic is very inconvenient, which also causes the villagers inside to communicate too little with the outside world, which is a little isolated." Dingbo''s voice rang slowly on the phone.


    After listening to his words, Chu fan immediately understood another meaning of Ding Bo''s words: since Dongling village is isolated from the world, the people in it must be difficult to deal with. Generally, the more far away from the secular world, the more exclusive the people in it are. This is a very normal psychology.


    I don''t know how Li Yide found such a place and quietly set up a factory for refining contraband.


    For more than an hour, the car has driven to a very rugged mountain road.


    Fortunately, both the law enforcement bureau and Chu fan have long been prepared. They drive cars with strong off-road ability and won''t worry about such problems.


    It''s almost 30 minutes since I saw Chu. It means that I''m almost in sight again.


    Sure enough, all the vehicles of the Law Enforcement Bureau in front have stopped, and a group of fully armed law enforcement officers began to get off and get ready to go.


    Chu fan, who was about a few hundred meters away from them, also changed his tight combat clothes and covered his face with a scarf.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of being discovered, but that he doesn''t want to give the king a chance to make trouble. That guy is a good man at first sight. Can''t he hide if he can''t afford it?


    "All comrades, check your equipment again, and we''ll start soon!"


    Just as those law enforcement officers were checking their equipment, the king suddenly walked in front of the people, waved his big hand and began to make a speech. Under the wise guidance of the top, everyone can win a victory and return in triumph. We must thank the leaders and the organization for their care and cultivation


    In short, he said all the nonsense that had nothing to do with the operation.


    Finally, even the Special Warfare Officer named Huang Feng couldn''t listen. He directly interrupted, "kingship, are you finished? Do you want to take action?"


    The king''s face stiffened and said with a dry smile: "action, action, of course, action. Let''s get ready to go!"


    Hearing this, many law enforcement officers did not act, because the commander of the operation was Xu Wanshan, and Wang Quan and Huang Feng were sent for reinforcements, but they only participated as soldiers, not as commanders. Such a noisy behavior like Wang Quan has long provoked people''s dissatisfaction, so how can they listen to his orders.


    The king''s eyes were cold and he was about to scold the people. Xu Wanshan took a step forward and shouted coldly, "all of you are ready to take action!"


    At the command, all law enforcement officers quickly got up from the ground and lined up to count off. A series of actions were completed quickly in only minutes and seconds, with high efficiency.


    This made the king''s face more ugly and gave Xu Wanshan a cold stare.


    Xu Wanshan didn''t have time to argue with him. He turned and took the lead in walking towards Dongling village. Many law enforcement officers hurried to follow.


    Chu fan was far away watching the movement here. After they went out, he followed up calmly.


    In an abandoned factory deep in Dongling village.


    A long is directing his men to dismantle the equipment and prepare to transfer the site. From the discovery of the dead man in the Chu family to his solution, he has noticed the bad and knows that his whereabouts should be exposed, so he responds immediately.


    Unfortunately, the equipment for refining contraband is expensive and the assembly method is extremely cumbersome, so it''s too late to transfer for a while.

 Chapter 388

    In fact, he will build a poison nest in this place, which is also a last resort.


    Last time, Li Yide vowed that he could provide transportation channels, so he asked him to inform the organization behind him to start mass manufacturing of contraband.


    As long as Li Yide succeeds in taking the position of chairman of poor Qi group, he can immediately take advantage of the strong logistics business of poor Qi group to safely transport those contraband goods to Yunhai city.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. Before Li Yide deals with Feng Kanghua and takes the poor Qi group, Chu fan takes over the poor Qi group by chance, which immediately disrupts their plan.


    What''s more serious is that the contraband refined by the organization can''t be transported, and the buyers here have given the deposit, but they can''t deliver the goods, which directly leads to the dilemma of Li Yide and Aaron.


    There is no way. Li Yide and a long can only start to make two preparations. On the one hand, they go to negotiate with Chu fan to see if they can get the control of the poor Qi group. On the other hand, he finds a hidden place in Dongling village, assembles the equipment transported from the organization, and first refines some contraband for delivery.


    If not, I''m afraid the reputation of their organization will be greatly affected.


    But he never thought that the place where the contraband was extracted had only been in operation for a few days and was found. Although the man had been killed by him, he found a lot of communication equipment from him. It was obvious that he was just a spy.


    So Aaron made a quick decision to dismantle these equipment and quickly transfer the site.


    Just then, a younger brother ran up and said to a long, "brother long, it''s bad. A large number of law enforcement officers have gathered outside the village and are coming this way!"


    "What are you talking about?" A long''s face sank, frowned and said, "Why are they so fast? Are there many of them?"


    The younger brother thought for a while and said, "there are many, at least more than 20 people, and they are well equipped!"


    "I see. Take someone outside to resist. I''ll let them speed up the disassembly here!" Aaron said in a deep voice.


    The younger brother nodded, then greeted several capable men and rushed out quickly.


    After a while, there were bursts of dense gunfire outside.


    Standing not far away, Chu fan easily climbed a towering tree and squatted on the trunk to observe the situation here.


    It has to be said that these illegal personnel are all outlaws with so many powerful firearms, so even if they are not many, they still suppress the people led by Xu Wanshan and make them dare not approach rashly.


    Chu fan thought about it and decided to take a detour. While the war was burning here, he first went to the abandoned factory to see the situation.


    Having made a decision, Chu fan immediately took action, borrowed some trunk and roof, and quickly leaned towards the location of the abandoned factory.


    According to the data, Dongling village is sparsely populated, and the total number of men, women, old and young in the whole village is only about 200. Therefore, the houses of these villagers are built very close, which also leads to a large number of tunnels, which is convenient for Chu fan''s immediate action.


    But to his surprise, he didn''t hear any sound except the gunshot after the gunshot sounded in the village. Under normal circumstances, ordinary people should not come out to watch the excitement when they hear this sound?


    But in Dongling village, there was no sound inside and outside the whole village. If the data showed that there were still people living here, he would think it was a ghost village without people.


    These thoughts passed away in Chu fan''s mind without going deep into them.


    After all, his main purpose now is to catch Aaron and destroy the equipment for refining contraband. As for how the village is, it has little to do with him.


    Soon, Chu fan came to the periphery of the abandoned factory. He leaned against a broken wall full of moss and moss. He glanced inside the factory and found that there were many prohibited personnel with firearms patrolling at the door.


    It seems that this is the second defense line prepared by a long. At the back door of the factory, Chu fan sees some people moving some equipment out quickly.


    "No more delay!"


    Chu fan''s eyes coagulated and said silently in his heart.


    Then he turned over the wall and came to an unsuspecting prohibited person with a sprint!


    Bang!


    A dull noise.


    The other party hasn''t reacted yet. Chu fan has hit him hard in the abdomen!


    Severe pain swept out and twisted the other party''s whole face. Before he could shout out, Chu fan hit him with a hand knife and cut him hard on his neck to solve him directly.


    Quietly settle one person. Chu fan has started the next round of action before other illegal personnel find out what''s going on here.


    For a moment, a dull sound came.


    Each prohibited person couldn''t hold a move in Chu fan''s hand. It was only a moment. All the prohibited persons in charge of guarding were solved by Chu fan!


    "Done, the next is the play!"


    Chu fan squinted and rushed into the abandoned factory with an arrow step.


    This abandoned factory is said to be the first villager in Dongling village to go out. In order to give back to the people in the village who took care of him, it was specially set up to give the people in the village a decent job so that they don''t have to face the Loess and face the sky for generations.


    However, the people in this village have little contact with the outside world and are not used to this kind of factory work. They still like to farm in their own fields and live a simple life.


    The villager had no choice but to shut down the factory, leaving only a factory here, but he didn''t expect to become a poison nest now.


    Chu fan rushed in and immediately smelled a pungent smell in the air.


    Needless to say, this must be left after refining those contraband. I don''t know whether it is harmful to human body, so I can only make a quick decision.


    Just as Chu fan was going to continue to walk in, a figure suddenly came out of the corner and stopped in front of him.


    "Oh, there''s a mouse sneaking in. The waste outside is so useless!"


    Hearing the scornful laughter, Chu fan stopped and looked in the direction of the voice.


    This is a young man in leather jacket. He has strong limbs and powerful martial arts. He looks like a trainer.


    Chu fan pulled the corners of his mouth slightly under his scarf and said coldly, "why, is it so difficult to admit that others are excellent? It''s my strength to solve those guards, not their futility. It''s very unfair for you to say that about them!"


    "Fair? Are you making me laugh?"


    The leather jacket sneered and stared at Chu fan with a fool''s eyes. "If you really have the ability, just get rid of me, or you''ll be like those guys outside. You''re just waste!"


    With that, he had posed and was ready to attack Chu fan.


    Chu fan sighed and said, "in this case, it''s better to obey orders than to respect!"

 Chapter 389

    At the moment when the voice fell, Chu fan stepped on the ground.


    The hard concrete ground was directly stepped out of a deep pit by him, and the cracks spread out like a cobweb.


    Chu fan''s figure came to the leather jacket like lightning and hit him in the head!


    The disdainful smile on leather jacket''s face had not dispersed, but there was a dull sound. His whole body fell directly to the ground, turned his eyes and foamed at the mouth as if he had been waved by a sledgehammer.


    Chu fan was too lazy to look at him. He shook his head and continued to walk forward.


    This guy has never been beaten by society.


    Deep in the abandoned factory, the moment Chu fan rushed in, he collided with a large group of illegal personnel. They were carrying the last equipment. They were stunned to see Chu fan''s strange face rush in.


    But the next second, I don''t know who pulled out a knife from the waist first. These illegal personnel took out their weapons and rushed to Chu fan.


    Chu fan didn''t ink either. With a wave of his fists, he began to slaughter unilaterally like a tiger rushing into a sheep.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of fists and feet resounded through the.


    Every time Chu fan punches, a prohibited person falls to the ground.


    These fierce people who are as fierce as wolves outside are as vulnerable as children who have no strength to bind chickens in front of Chu fan.


    In no time, all the violators were solved by Chu fan.


    He looked at the precision equipment around him and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He picked up a bat at his feet and divided it into three and five, smashing all these equipment into pieces. If he went down with this mess, the loss would definitely be more than millions.


    A long behind the factory was waiting for his men to move out the last batch of equipment, but he didn''t wait for anyone.


    Helpless, he had to go in to see the situation. As soon as he went in, he saw Chu fan waving a bat and smashing the precision equipment they transported from the organization.


    "Stop it!"


    A long roared and immediately rushed to Chu fan with an iron face.


    Chu fan glanced at him and shouted, "come on!"


    He threw away his bat and rushed towards Aaron.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the two men collided in the air with their iron fists and retreated for several steps.


    Aaron stared and said with gnashing teeth, "son of a bitch, I don''t care who you are. I must kill you today!"


    "If you have the Kung Fu of Bilai, you should do it quickly!" Chu fan sneered and replied mercilessly.


    Hearing the sound, a long vaguely felt familiar, but in his anger, he couldn''t remember where he had heard the sound. Without time to think about it, a long roared and rushed to Chu fan again.


    The battle between the two was white hot from the beginning!


    A long''s strength is really strong. No wonder he will be sent by his organization to serve as the person in charge in Xia state.


    If not for this period of time, Chu fan''s strength has been steadily improving, I''m afraid he is not Aaron''s opponent.


    Bang bang!


    Fist shadow crisscross, the two bodies move and jump, hitting from one end of the factory to the other.


    During this period, Chu fan seized the opportunity to kick Aaron in the heart and directly kicked him out.


    A long clapped his arms on the ground, and the whole man bounced up in place and continued to attack Chu fan bravely and fearlessly.


    "This guy is working hard!"


    Chu fan frowned inadvertently and continued to fight with Aaron with all his strength.


    He had seen that long Mingming had suffered a lot of injuries just now, but he just bit his teeth and didn''t spray out his heart blood. Instead, he continued to fight Chu fan. It can be seen that the boy is crazy,


    In this way, he was shot with more blood in his mouth and feet.


    "It''s boring. That''s your strength."


    Chu fan shook his arm and said in a very impatient tone, "since you want to die, I''ll help you. When you''re solved, I''ll destroy other equipment!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Chu fan''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    He stepped out in one step and rushed towards a long with great speed. Just as his fist was about to hit a long''s head, there was a sudden explosion in the air!


    Chu fan''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, turned sideways in the air, and suddenly pulled back his arms!


    PA!!


    With a clear explosion, Chu fan only saw a slender iron whip pumping back and forth like a rattlesnake at the position where his fist was attacking.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly and pulled back his arm in time, I''m afraid his hand would at least be a comminuted fracture under that iron whip.


    "Hum, who are you? This guy is an important witness. He can''t die!"


    Just when Chu fan was unhappy, a cold cry came.


    Chu fan followed the sound and found that the person who came at this critical moment was the special combat officer named Huang Feng.


    Why is she here?


    Chu fan was surprised. The gunfire outside didn''t stop, indicating that the team led by Xu Wanshan was still entangled with those illegal personnel with strong firepower, but why did the woman come?


    "Who are you? You solved all the illegal people outside?"


    Seeing Chu Fanzheng looking at him with a surprised look, Yufeng couldn''t help but wonder.


    Chu fan quickly adjusted his mind and pretended to be indifferent: "it doesn''t matter who I am, but our purpose is the same. I just want to destroy these equipment for refining contraband and kill the person in charge of the contraband in Yunhai city!"


    "I said he can''t die. He has a lot of valuable evidence!"


    Yufeng frowned and said again, "who are you? If you don''t say it, I''ll treat you as an enemy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, her jade hand rose. Just now, the iron whip appeared in her hand again. I saw her arm tremble slightly, and bursts of trembling sound came from the sharp end of the iron whip.


    The next second, the iron whip came directly to Chu fan''s forehead as if he had life!


    Chu fan secretly scolded and turned over to avoid the raid.


    There are a lot of evidences on a long, but these are just insignificant small evidences. How can the organization behind him fall into the hands of a long after he has existed for so long.


    Instead of investigating him, it''s better to investigate Li Yide. Chu fan wants to kill a long because a long killed a dead man of the Chu family.


    Although the purpose of the dead man is to fight and die for his master, the dead man is also a person, and their life is priceless. Since a long killed the dead man, Chu fan will have his life to pay the debt!


    But who could have thought that just when he was about to succeed, such a troublesome woman came out to get in the way.


    But her strength is not weak. Chu fan can''t get away for a while.


    As time went by, they fought fiercely in Vietnam. They didn''t find the cold smile on the corner of Aaron''s mouth lying on the ground.

 Chapter 390

    "Are you finished? I''m not a prohibited person. Why do you work so hard against me?"


    Being chased and beaten by this woman endlessly, Chu fan''s anger has come up.


    Huang Feng snorted coldly and didn''t stop because of it. In her opinion, the target characters that should have been solved by her were all solved by Chu fan. What''s the significance of her coming this time?


    Chu fan''s behavior is not only cutting her beard, but also contempt for her.


    With this in mind, the iron whip in Yufeng''s hand waved more fiercely. Every attack was directed at the key of Chu fan.


    This time, Chu fan was completely angry!


    He snorted angrily, kicked away the iron whip swept from his head, jumped forward, grabbed Yufeng''s slender jade neck with five fingers like lightning, and lifted her up with all his strength!


    "What?!"


    Huang Feng''s face suddenly changed. I can''t believe the guy who was thrown up and down by her just now has such a fast speed, which shows that he has been hiding his strength before!


    Damn guy!


    Huang Feng clenched her silver teeth and struggled hard to get rid of Chu fan.


    But Chu fan is a martial artist. Although Huang Feng''s strength is not weak, she is by no means the opponent of Chu fan in a serious state.


    "You let go of me!"


    As she struggled, Huang Feng scolded her.


    Chu fan glared at the woman, then shook his hand and threw her out directly.


    In the final analysis, Yufeng is still an official. If you can, Chu fan is not willing to conflict with them, so as not to be put on small shoes in the future.


    However, Yufeng didn''t expect Chu fan to be so talkative. She didn''t have time to respond. The whole person flew out and finally sat on the ground in a very unsightly posture.


    At that moment, Huang Feng was stunned.


    From small to large, she has always been the apple of the Phoenix family. How many people hold her in their hands for fear of falling and melting in their mouth. She has never suffered any loss or grievance.


    Even when she grew up, she didn''t love red makeup and armed, and wanted to join the fire phoenix special combat team, her family gave in to her and agreed to her joining the army.


    Over the years, Huang Feng has been enjoying the wind and water, and everything is going well.


    But I didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss in Chu fan''s hands today!


    She can''t swallow it!


    "I... I killed you!"


    Just as Chu fan was about to go to the back door of the factory and destroy the rest of the equipment, a furious voice came from behind him!


    Looking back, Huang Feng was waving an iron whip and flying towards him!


    "No good or bad!"


    Chu fanleng drank, dodged to avoid the blow, turned around and kicked her right in the waist and abdomen of Huang Feng, kicking her out again.


    A bang.


    Huangfeng flew out again, landed in a more indecent posture, and directly fell to the ground and ate the mud with a dog.


    Chu fan didn''t look at her and turned away directly.


    "Asshole, stop!"


    Yufeng felt her bones hurt faintly, but she couldn''t get up. She could only yell at Chu fan''s back.


    But Chu fan didn''t pay attention to him at all. In a twinkling of an eye, he went out through the back door.


    "You must have found me, you bastard!" Huang Feng bit her silver teeth and scolded with humiliation in her eyes.


    However, at this time, Aaron, who had been lying on the ground without moving, suddenly stood up from the ground.


    Huang Feng was startled. Hasn''t this guy been solved by the guy just now? How can you stand up?!


    However, it''s just right to stand up, which shows that the guy''s strength is just like that. She can''t even see the illegal person pretending to be dead. Fortunately, she''s here. When she catches the illegal person, her strength will be recognized.


    But she didn''t notice that Aaron''s face had become distorted, his eyes had become red, and his mouth was "wheezing".


    "I''m from the law enforcement bureau. The people in front immediately squat down with their heads in their hands and don''t make unnecessary resistance."


    Huang Feng stood up, quietly rubbed her sore ass, frowned and shouted.


    However, a long didn''t respond. He still turned his back to Huang Feng and his shoulders trembled violently.


    "Stubborn!"


    Huang Feng scolded in a low voice. She took out handcuffs from her back and was about to go up and cuff ah long.


    At the moment when she came behind a long, a long suddenly turned around, put his hands around Huang Feng''s neck and pushed her back with a roar.


    Bang!


    Huangfeng was carried and hit the wall of the factory, which made her look like a golden star.


    "This guy... Even if he pretended to be dead and cheated the man just now, he shouldn''t still retain such strong combat effectiveness. What''s the matter?!" Huang Feng forced her to calm down and wanted to break free.


    However, a long''s hands are just like two iron pliers. No matter how she attacks the key, she just doesn''t loosen it, and her head becomes dizzy due to lack of oxygen, and her sight is gradually blurred.


    "Are you going to die on duty the first time you come out to perform a task?" Such an idea appeared in Yufeng''s heart.


    Just a second before she passed out of coma, she saw a figure swooping and kicking Aaron with a whip and leg. She fell heavily to the ground. Finally, she couldn''t resist the dizziness of her brain and fainted with her eyes closed.


    In the workshop, Chu fan looked coldly at ah long, who was crawling on the ground and roaring at him like a beast, and his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    What''s the matter with this guy? He just beat Aaron. He didn''t have the power to move. Theoretically, he shouldn''t be able to stand up, and he still looks like this! It''s like taking hormones.


    With this in mind, Chu fan glanced at the place where Aaron had just fallen, and sure enough, he saw an empty needle there.


    "This guy injected himself with contraband!"


    Chu fan was startled and roughly understood why ah long had become like this.


    In today''s market, one of the more famous contraband is bath salt, also known as Zombie medicine.


    It is said that because the cerebellum is drugged, the limbs will become distorted and abnormal, and they are very aggressive, just like those terrible zombies in zombie movies.


    "Is this a gamble?"


    After finding out the truth, Chu fan grinned with disdain.


    Obviously, a long knows if he is Chu fan''s opponent. He can''t escape this time, so he just injects himself with contraband and becomes like this and tries his best with Chu fan.


    His worst result is death, but if he wins, he can return to normal as soon as the medicine goes back. Why not!


    But he obviously underestimated Chu fan''s combat effectiveness. When he was sober, he was not Chu fan''s opponent. Now he looks like a man without a ghost, how can he turn defeat into victory.


    "It''s painful to see you like this. Let me pass you."


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan whispered, and then walked straight to a long.

 Chapter 391

    "Roar!"


    A long stared at Chu fan with red eyes and roared angrily. Then he kicked his feet on the ground and rushed to Chu fan like a shell.


    Chu fan calmly sidestepped to avoid the impact, turned back like lightning, grabbed Aaron''s ankle, swung him up, threw him hard and hit him heavily on the floor.


    Bang!


    Like a toad run over by a large truck, Aaron smashed the ground into cobweb cracks and spread out all around.


    But he himself, as if he couldn''t feel the pain, stood up directly from the ground and rushed at Chu fan with a roar. Chu fan slapped ah long and flew out. The latter quickly got up and continued to rush at Chu fan like no one else.


    So back and forth, Chu fan didn''t know how many times he would fly. A long''s bones were broken, but he still insisted and screamed at Chu fan.


    Now he is no longer a normal human.


    Chu fan shook his head, picked up a stone at his feet, ran his internal power and bent his fingers. The stone suddenly pierced ah long''s head.


    "Puff!!"


    Yellow and white things splashed out. Ah long lost his breath and fell softly to the ground.


    "It''s finally done. It''s really difficult."


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t take care of Huang Feng who fainted there. He went to the back door of the factory and smashed all the equipment for refining contraband. Then he found an empty path and left quietly.


    On the other side, Huang Feng felt vaguely that someone was calling her name.


    She opened her eyes with difficulty, but saw the king squatting beside her, shaking her shoulders.


    "Sister Feng, you finally woke up. It scared me to death!" Seeing that Huangfeng opened her eyes, the king couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, patted her chest and said.


    But Huang Feng didn''t want to pay attention to him. She quickly got up and looked ahead, but found that a long, who had just suppressed her easily, had turned into a cold body. Xu Wanshan was taking a professional forensic to collect fingerprints there.


    "He... How did he die?" Huang Feng pointed to a long and said.


    Wang Quan was stunned for a moment, then patted his chest and said proudly, "I rushed in at the critical moment and saw Aaron attacking you, so I shot him from the back!"


    "Really?"


    Yufeng hesitated for a moment. She vaguely remembered that a moment before she was unconscious, someone rushed out from the side and kicked Aaron away. She was saved.


    Did she remember wrong?


    Forget it, it should be her illusion when she was lack of oxygen. Aaron''s strength was not bad, and his strength soared in that state. How can anyone kick him out? It''s just fantastic.


    "Thank you very much."


    The coldness on Yufeng''s face melted for a few minutes and showed a faint smile to the king.


    In fact, kingship has been pursuing her for a long time, but she has always hated kingship too Niang. Although many people in today''s society like kingship''s online baby dogs, Yufeng doesn''t like it.


    She still hopes that her lover is a hero who can be independent and decisive, so she has always been indifferent to kingship.


    Until this time, the monarchy saved her, which greatly changed her impression of the monarchy.


    Maybe she should get to know this man again?


    At this time, Xu Wanshan came over, "it''s great to see you wake up, special fighter Huang."


    Huang Feng nodded slightly and said, "Captain Xu, in fact, before I came in, someone had come in first and solved all the guards around the plant. Even the prohibited person named a long was beaten down by him!"


    As soon as Xu Wanshan heard this, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes. He had guessed who else would be the person that Huang Feng said in addition to Chu fan?


    However, Huang Feng clearly saw Chu fan, but she didn''t recognize it just now. It can be seen that Chu fan made a cover up. In that case, he certainly can''t expose Chu fan''s information.


    "Captain Xu, do you know who is that kind of expert in Yunhai city?"


    Seeing that Xu Wanshan didn''t speak, Huang Feng thought he knew something.


    Xu Wanshan quickly shook his head and said, "sorry, special fighter Huang, I didn''t know there was such a number one person in Yunhai city. It''s the so-called Xia and Wu breaking the ban. If our law enforcement bureau knows where there are such people, it must control them at the first time. It''s impossible for him to be free outside."


    "Well..."


    Yufeng was a little sorry and then said, "in fact, that man is not a ferocious gangster. He just wanted to kill Aaron. He didn''t deliberately hurt me when he met me just now."


    "If I can, I want to know him and ask him some Kung Fu questions."


    When she was angry, Yufeng felt that it was a shame to be knocked down by Chu fan. Now she calmed down. Instead, she wanted to strengthen Chu fan and let Chu fan teach her Kung Fu.


    It has to be said that women''s brain circuits are still very novel.


    However, this sentence made the monarchy frown, especially when he saw the yearning look in her eyes when she mentioned "that person", which made him feel a strong threat.


    No, he has to speed up and take this woman.


    Otherwise, if Yufeng finds the man, maybe the two will go in pairs. What did he do in front of Yufeng for so long?


    Thinking this way, Wang Quan said, "Sister Feng, since the task here is over, can you finally relax and have a rest?"


    Huang Mei Liu eyebrows a little, shook her head and said, "it''s not over yet. We have to write a report up. In addition, a long is dead, and some important clues are broken. We have to stay here to investigate."


    Hearing this, the king''s eyes slightly turned and said, "since you want to stay here to check, you must find a place to stay and eat first, or I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening."


    Huangfeng wanted to refuse this meaningless meal, but it was really bad to think that Wang Quangang had just saved her.


    Tangled, she nodded and said, "well, I''ll go to dinner with you in the evening."


    With that, she got up to check Aaron''s body to see if there were any missing clues.


    Wang Quan stared at Huang Feng''s exquisite figure and the proud curve, and a wicked smile could not help rising from the corners of his mouth.


    More than an hour later, Xu Wanshan determined that there were no more valuable clues in the plant, so he announced to close the team. The party drove back to the law enforcement bureau. As soon as Xu Wanshan returned to his office, he saw Chu fan sitting here waiting for him.


    Xu Wanshan looked at the corridor outside and found that no one was paying attention here. He immediately closed the door.


    "Chu boy, you can do it. Sneaking alone will do everything. It seems that we have no effect!" Xu Wanshan smiled and sat opposite Chu fan, pointing to his nose.

 Chapter 392

    "I''m flattered. I''m flattered."


    Chu fan also smiled and waved his hand, "if you hadn''t dragged those people with heavy firearms, I wouldn''t have solved the people inside so smoothly."


    Hearing this, Xu Wanshan smiled a little more proud and secretly said that Chu fan was still reasonable.


    But in fact, Chu fan doesn''t mean to compliment. Although he is a martial artist, he only has five senses and skill, which are more acute than ordinary people. If you really want to say that he can''t get anything, he must be bragging.


    As the saying goes, no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of a kitchen knife. No matter how good your lightness skill is, you can beat a brick down.


    If those illegal personnel with firearms were kept in the factory, Chu fan really didn''t dare to break in. If he didn''t notice that they came to the shuttle, wouldn''t he explain it?


    "By the way, did you kill that Aaron?"


    At this time, Xu Wanshan suddenly asked.


    "Yes, he injected himself with contraband. He has become neither human nor ghost. Even if you want to interrogate him, it is estimated that there is no result. His brain system has been damaged."


    Chu fan frowned and said with a serious expression.


    He really didn''t expect that once the dose of this contraband was increased, the side effects would be so strong. If this drug flow was allowed to enter the market, it would be a fatal threat to the whole Xia nation''s teenagers.


    Xu Wanshan nodded thoughtfully and asked, "do you think it''s you who saved the Phoenix special fighter?"


    "It''s me."


    Chu fan was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why Xu Wanshan asked this, but he felt it didn''t matter, so he admitted it directly.


    "At that time, I was going to destroy the equipment for refining contraband. She thought I was also a contraband. She punched and kicked me and depressed me."


    "After I got rid of her, I left directly. As a result, before I went far, I heard the sound of fighting in the factory. When I went back, I found that Aaron was about to kill the special fighter, so I saved her."


    "I guessed so!"


    Xu Wanshan clapped his hands and said angrily, "the little Niang gun called kingship also said that he saved the man. He made up a story about a long who was shot and killed by him from the back."


    "I looked at the wound on Aaron''s head. It was not caused by bullets at all. I just didn''t want to expose his lies!"


    "Unexpectedly, this guy found me and the medical examiner behind him and threatened us to cooperate with him, otherwise we would be overwhelmed. But I''m angry. If I don''t take the overall situation into account, I have to break with him!"


    "What, take the overall situation into consideration? Hasn''t it been played yet?" Chu Fan said in surprise.


    "Of course not. Aaron is dead, but the source of goods has not been found this time, and the umbrella that provides protection for the source of goods has no clue. It''s troublesome."


    Xu Wanshan shook his head and sighed: "the two special combat personnel have reported to the top and will stay in Yunhai city for a long time to investigate this matter."


    Chu fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you laughing? You''re happy to see that I don''t have a clue?" Xu Wanshan snorted angrily.


    Chu fan quickly waved his hand and then handed a document bag behind him.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Wanshan looked puzzled at the result document bag and took out the documents inside to have a closer look.


    With a little effort, his face suddenly became dignified, and his eyes stared at the documents as if there was something very attractive on them.


    "Chu fan, are these things true?!"


    After a long time, Xu Wanshan digested the information in the document. There was uncontrollable joy in his voice. He asked in a trembling voice.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "it should be eight, nine and ten, but now there is no strong evidence to run through these things. If there is evidence, I will directly let you catch people, and I don''t need to show you these!"


    Yes, what Chu fan now gives Xu Wanshan to see is the list of logistics business of poor Qi group in recent years and Mingxi''s real purpose of Li Yide to win poor Qi group.


    After his investigation, he found that when the poor Qi group was in the hands of Feng Kanghua, the largest business of his logistics business was yundian.


    It is close to the big drug nest in the golden triangle and is the place with the largest inflow of prohibited persons and prohibited goods.


    As an old brand enterprise, poor Qi group has excellent reputation in cities and counties along the road, so their logistics vehicles are rarely investigated.


    After all, Feng Kanghua at that time did not do less charity. He was a well-known charity businessman in China.


    But that''s why it''s really easy for the poor group to transport contraband with these vehicles, so Li Yide tries every means to gain control of the group.


    "I see. I''ll set up a special team to keep an eye on Li Yide!"


    Xu Wanshan''s eyes glowed and grinned: "I finally understand why you want to kill a long. It turns out that the real big fish is Li Yide. A long is just a smelly fish and rotten shrimp. Even if he is alive, he can''t ask any valuable clues."


    After listening, Chu fan also showed a "you know" smile at Xu Wanshan.


    The two exchanged greetings again, and Chu fan left in advance.


    When he came downstairs and drove away, Chu fan didn''t notice that on a window on the third floor of the law enforcement bureau, Huang Feng was holding a cup of hot tea and staring coldly at the direction he left.


    "Sister Feng, what are you looking at?"


    At this time, the voice of kingship suddenly came from behind Yufeng.


    Huang Feng hurriedly adjusted her look, turned and said with a smile, "nothing. I''m thinking about something related to this operation."


    "When you say that, don''t worry. Our operation is so smooth this time, which shows that the organization has no ability. As long as I come out, I can definitely catch it!"


    The king patted his chest and said with a firm face.


    Hearing this, Huang Feng felt a little wrong in her heart, but she was embarrassed to say some sarcastic words when she saw that the monarchy was so confident.


    On the other side, Chu fan returns to the villa and sees Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue watching TV.


    Qiao Xue and Chu fan are in the same class. Now they have graduated. These days, they are thinking about where to find a job at home and sharpen themselves.


    When the second daughter saw Chu fan, she turned her head away, obviously sulking.


    "Yao Yao, sister Xue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Confused, Chu fan went to the second daughter and sat down and asked.


    "Still need to say?"


    Chen Mengyao stared at Chu fan and said, "brother Chu fan, you know that sister Xue and I are also fans of Shen Lingxi. You invited Shen Lingxi to Yunhai city and didn''t take us to see him! I''m so angry!"


    Upon hearing this, Chu fan immediately patted his forehead and looked annoyed: "Oh, I''m so sorry. I really forgot that you were also her fans. If I knew, how could I not let you see her!"


    It''s OK that he didn''t say this. Chen Mengyao was even more angry when he said it.


    "I knew you had changed your mind. You don''t care about me and sister Xue at all. If you care about us, how can you not remember such a thing? Dead Chu fan stinks Chu fan, you really let me down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Mengyao got up directly and ran upstairs without looking back.

 Chapter 393

    "Yao Yao... I don''t care about you!"


    Chu fan looked at Chen Mengyao''s back and shouted anxiously.


    Just as he was about to catch up and explain, Qiao Xue grabbed him, "Chu fan, what are you doing now? Let Yaoyao calm down!"


    "Sister Xue, you know I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t care about you. I can''t let Yaoyao misunderstand me!"


    Chu fan seems a little worried. It is estimated that only Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue can make him lose his sense of propriety.


    Qiao Xue shook her head and said helplessly, "in terms of emotion, you are really not smart to say you are stupid!"


    "How long has it been since you took people to mount Wuyun for me and Yaoyao? How can we not know that you care about us?"


    "The reason why Yaoyao is angry with you is that since you took over the Tianmen building, you spend less and less time with her. Do you remember when you last went out together?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan was stunned and immediately fell into meditation.


    Qiao Xue continued: "Yao Yao is very good and obedient. She knows that you are busy at work and she can''t help you, so she would rather be a vase at home without making trouble for you. She''s very satisfied if she doesn''t let you worry."


    "But does a obedient child deserve no candy? Yaoyao thinks so of you, so you don''t want to spare some time to accompany her?"


    "Not so!"


    Chu fan thought of the scene of Chen Mengyao''s disappointed departure in his eyes, and suddenly felt a pain in his heart, making it difficult to breathe.


    He hurriedly said: "it''s really what I did wrong. I''m used to Yao Yao paying for me. I didn''t think about how to repay her feelings. I didn''t do well enough and I will correct it!"


    "Then how do you change it?" Qiao Xue blinked her beautiful eyes and stared at Chu Fandao with interest.


    Chu fan thought for a moment and then said, "tonight I''ll take Yaoyao shopping, eat her favorite food and buy her favorite clothes!"


    "Really?"


    Qiao Xue picked Liu Mei and didn''t seem to believe it. "Are you sure there won''t be any phone call in the middle of the way and then leave immediately?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll never leave halfway this time!"


    Chu fan''s eyes were very firm and said without doubt.


    At the moment when his voice fell, Chen Mengyao suddenly jumped out of the stairs and said, "Yeah, great, brother Chu fan wants to go out with me!"


    Qiao Xue on one side also covered her mouth and smiled. Her eyes were full of pride and intolerance.


    Chu fanleng stood there, pointed to the second daughter and said, "OK, you two, work together to show me the play, don''t you?"


    Chen Mengyao threw out his tongue at Chu fan and said, "why, you have to break your promise again, right? I knew you don''t care about us at all. Just what you said, you won''t admit it!"


    Chu fan hurriedly said, "I didn''t say I didn''t admit it, I just..."


    He spread his hands for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. I didn''t expect Yingming I to fall on these two chicks in the end. It''s too careless.


    But then Chu fan''s mouth grinned and showed a bad smile like a big gray wolf.


    He stared at the cool clothes on the second daughter and said unkindly, "since you jointly designed me, I''m not polite. It happens that we haven''t had intimate communication for a long time. We might as well take advantage of it now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan took the lead in rushing towards Qiao Xue, who was closest to him.


    Qiao Xue was unprepared and was pressed on by Chu fan. Before she struggled, Chu fan had bowed his head to block the woman''s red lips and tasted it carefully.


    "Woo woo!"


    Qiao Xueyu kept patting Chu fan on the back with her hand. At the same time, her eyes focused on Chen Mengyao and motioned her to come and help her.


    Chen Mengyao shouted and was about to rush over to push Chu fan away, but Chu fan grabbed her slender waist with a big hand and pressed her under her body, starting a shameless and impetuous bullying journey.


    More than half an hour later, the two women ran out of Chu fan''s body with untidy clothes and panting. Their faces were as red as cooked prawns. Their eyebrows and eyes were misty, blurred and moving.


    "Brother Chu fan, you are dead!"


    Chen Mengyao stamped her feet and ran back to the room to tidy up in a rage. Qiao Xue also stared at the guy bitterly and followed him upstairs.


    Chu fan happily sits on the sofa and still remembers the sweet and greasy taste just now.


    A moment later, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue have changed their clothes and are ready to go shopping with Chu fan.


    Of course, Chu fan won''t break his promise. He went to the garage and drove a low-key Passat, carrying his second daughter to the downtown business district.


    "Ah, I almost forget when I last came here. It''s so comfortable to walk out!" Out of the car, Chen Mengyao saw the bustling crowd and couldn''t help saying.


    Chu fan trembled and felt guilty.


    When he is not around Chen Mengyao, the girl is worried that she will encounter trouble when she goes out, and then make trouble for Chu fan, so she basically won''t walk around, just watching TV at home.


    But what''s good about the current TV series? Except that the actors are young and have a little face value, they are embarrassed in acting skills, plot and clothing. They look embarrassed.


    So what''s the difference between being carefree at home and being in a cage?


    Chu fan rescued her from Chen''s cage, but put her in a bigger cage. What''s the difference?


    Like the Chen family, he is a villain!


    "Brother Chu fan, come on, why are you stunned!"


    At this time, Chu fan heard Chen Mengyao calling him.


    Looking up, Chu fan couldn''t help smiling at Chen Mengyao''s sparkling eyes. "I''m coming, Yaoyao. Today I''m going to let you know what boyfriend Li Max is. You can do whatever you want. Even if you want the whole street, I''ll buy it for you!"


    Hearing this, the pedestrians around couldn''t help looking at Chu fan with a fool''s eyes.


    Which mental hospital patient is this? Why did he go crazy and buy the whole street? Does he know how much this street costs? That''s not how you pick up girls!


    On the other side, in a highly decorated restaurant in the business district.


    Wang Quan and Huang Feng sat on a table by the window, waiting for the waiter to serve.


    "Fengmei, this shop is said to be the most authentic western restaurant in Yunhai city. Chefs are directly recruited from westerners. Foie gras caviar and other things are airlifted back from abroad that day. If you want to eat, you must book in advance."


    "I''m lucky. I have friends who know the owner of this store, so even if I don''t make a reservation, I can eat the image of foie gras and caviar. You must have a good taste later, and I won''t treat you badly!"


    The corner of Huang Feng''s mouth pulled slightly, revealing a smile that was not so rigid.


    In fact, speaking of these Western dishes, she still prefers the characteristic food of Xia country. Isn''t it fragrant to eat a steaming hot pot? I have to spend this wronged money to eat this thing. It''s boring!


    If the monarchy hadn''t saved her life, she wouldn''t have come out to dinner with this guy at all. With this spare time, she might as well investigate the case.

 Chapter 394

    The king didn''t know what Yufeng was thinking. He was proud that he had successfully captured Yufeng''s heart. Only when the time was right, he could carry out the next plan.


    At this time, a handsome waiter pushed a dining car and walked carefully to Wang Quan and Huang Feng.


    "Good evening, handsome and beautiful. Your order is ready. I''ll bring it to you now!" The waiter said with a decent smile.


    Then he brought the exquisite silver pots on the dining car to the table, one at each end. He also introduced the unusual features of this dish.


    Wang Quan is very satisfied with this kind of service, because it will appear very compelling. At the same time, it can also let Huang Feng understand how much he spent on tonight''s meal.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the supreme signature dish of our store, big white sturgeon caviar. Please allow me to briefly introduce that the annual output of big white sturgeon is no more than 100, and it must be an old big white sturgeon before it can be salted."


    "Its extremely scarce production and complex production technology have made it a ''luxury'' status. Generally, if you want to eat this caviar in our store, you must book it three months in advance."


    "This beautiful lady, you can eat this caviar now, which is enough to prove how much Mr. loves you and cares about you."


    Hearing this, the king immediately raised his chin and showed a calm expression. It seemed that this was a basic operation and was not worth mentioning.


    The opposite Phoenix frowned. She was trying to explain that she and the king were just ordinary friends, just a piece of caviar. If it was so precious, she wouldn''t eat it.


    But before she could speak, the table next door suddenly got up and two tall men came towards this side with black faces.


    "Who are you? Can I help you?"


    The king also saw the two people''s bad faces and immediately asked.


    The black faced man walking in front didn''t answer the monarchy. Instead, he looked at the waiter and said, "boy, let me ask you something. I ordered caviar three months ago. At that time, I had paid all my money. Your store promised to be good and said it would be no problem."


    "As a result, I suddenly called me yesterday and said that the caviar was gone. What reason did I give? I said that this year''s big white sturgeon was dystocic and had no fish seeds. I didn''t explain it clearly, so I insisted on giving me a refund!"


    "Now I want to ask, how did he get the caviar on this table?"


    When the waiter was questioned by the black faced man, he was suddenly stunned. He was only responsible for serving and cleaning. How do you know why the sturgeon had difficulty giving birth and where the caviar came from.


    But since the guest asked, he had to say, "sorry, sir, I don''t know what you said. If you have any questions, you can ask our manager."


    With that, he pushed the dining car and wanted to go.


    Unexpectedly, the man grabbed the dining car and said coldly, "don''t explain clearly? I came to you for dinner today just to see where I went with the caviar I ordered three months in advance!"


    "Is the sturgeon dystocia? Even if you make up the reason, you have to make up a decent one. Do you really think Xu Kai is a fool?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Kai kicked the dining car over, and the silver basin on it was scattered on the ground, making a crisp sound.


    The surrounding diners were still watching the excitement, but when they heard the name Xu Kai, they were stunned. Then they packed up their things immediately and were ready to pay to leave!


    People outside Yunhai city may not know, but they know very well. Xu Kai, a member of the Xu family, is a famous demon king.


    From small to large, Xu Kai not only didn''t give face to ordinary people, but also some second-generation officials and rich people of the same Yunhai family. He also didn''t give face. As long as he provoked him, he had to be beaten if he should be beaten. He was not soft at all.


    The reason why he is so arrogant is that the Xu family is one of the old families in Yunhai city. It is a family as famous as the Feng family before, and its background force is unfathomable.


    Feng Shengfan''s family has become the biggest winner. Now he seems to have been knocked down by Feng Shengfan''s family.


    No wonder Xu Kai became more overbearing and unreasonable and dared to beat people in public.


    But this time, it seems that Xu Kai is reasonable. We are not fools. We can see at a glance that the caviar ordered by Xu Kai three months ago is missing. What is the dystocia of big white sturgeon.


    It''s obvious that the young man and woman cut their beard! I don''t know if the manager of this store is from other places. I don''t know Xu Kai. Even the things ordered by Mr. Xu dare to be black. I don''t know whether to live or die!


    When the hotel manager heard the news, he rushed over immediately and wanted to be a peacemaker.


    Before she could speak, Xu Kai took the lead in slapping her in the face, staggering her, dizzy and sitting on the ground.


    "Hum, now I want to be a peacemaker. It''s beautiful. If your store can''t give a reasonable explanation today, I''ll smash your store!" Xu Kai slapped hard on the table and said angrily.


    The manager sitting on the ground slowed down for a long time before the buzzing in his head gradually dissipated.


    She stared at Xu Kai and said coldly, "you''re bold. Do you know who the owner of this store is?"


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu KaiDun became interested.


    He walked up to the female manager, raised his eyebrows and asked, "then tell me who the owner of this store is. I want to see if there is a powerful boss in Yunhai city who dares to confront me, Xu Kai!"


    The female manager hasn''t found the pity eyes of those diners around. She sticks her neck and snorts coldly: "my shop is an industry under the name of Tianmen building. The boss is Chu Fanchu, the most famous in Yunhai city recently!"


    "What, Xu Kai, I haven''t heard of it at all. If you dare to smash this shop, we''ll wait for Chu Dashao to trouble you!"


    "Oh, it''s him!"


    Xu Hai touched his head with an interested look in his eyes.


    Then he shook his hand without warning and slapped the female manager, "even Chu fan, he didn''t dare to face me. You little girl, dare to pretend in front of me, don''t you?!"


    With that, he raised his foot to give the female manager a cruel.


    Just then, a cold reprimand suddenly sounded, "stop, I''m a law enforcement officer. You still want to commit murder in front of me. Is there a law in your eyes!"


    Hearing the sound, the people in the restaurant turned their eyes and found that it was the woman of the young men and women who spoke.


    At this time, Yufeng has stood up. She is holding her certificate in her hand. Her willow eyebrows stand upright, staring at Xu Kai and yelling loudly.


    But the monarchy on one side has changed her face and carefully pulled the corner of Huang Feng''s clothes, as if asking her to sit down quickly and don''t be so impulsive!

 Chapter 395

    Huang Feng was unmoved, but looked at Xu Kai coldly.


    Xu Kai didn''t expect that in Yunhai City, there were still people who dared to defy him openly, so he couldn''t help being interested.


    He didn''t even go to see the certificate in Yufeng''s hand. Anyway, in his opinion, there was no certificate in Yunhai city that could threaten him.


    He walked slowly to Yufeng and said with a grin, "doesn''t this lady know me? Why do you have the courage to stand up against me at this time?"


    Huang Feng simply put away her certificate and said indifferently, "it doesn''t take special courage to oppose you. As long as you have a little sense of right and wrong, you won''t connive at you to openly hurt others!"


    "Roar, what you said is really righteous, Miss law enforcement officer!"


    Xu Kai laughed, pointed to Yufeng and said, "when you and your man rob the caviar ordered by me, why don''t you say you have a view of right and wrong and rob other people''s things, right? Miss law enforcement officer!"


    When Xu Kai was so angry with her, Huang Feng was speechless.


    She stared at the silent monarchy and thought that this guy was also a good one. Why do you bring her to eat this kind of Western food? Even if you want to eat it, why don''t you just have some steak?


    It''s really embarrassing that they don''t make sense now.


    Helpless, she had to say, "it''s really our fault to take something that doesn''t belong to us. We haven''t touched this caviar yet. You can take it away at any time if you need it, but you shouldn''t hurt others!"


    "Is it just a caviar problem now?"


    Xu Kai looked at Huang Feng with a fool''s eye. "I''ve been in Yunhai city for decades. Only others have suffered losses in my hand and have been taken advantage of by me. I''ve never been taken advantage of by others. Don''t I want face?"


    "What do you want?" The Phoenix''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled, and there was a touch of displeasure in her tone.


    Why is this guy still taking an inch, but today she''s out for dinner with the king, not out for office, so she doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Xu Kai smiled. His evil eyes swept around the enchanting curve of Huang Feng and said with a grin, "it''s very simple. As long as you stay with me for one night, I won''t care about it this time. What do you think?"


    The man beside Xu Kai couldn''t help laughing as soon as he said this.


    The onlookers couldn''t help whispering and looked at Yufeng with pity. Obviously, they all thought that Yufeng couldn''t escape tonight.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Huang Feng''s face suddenly sank, then slapped Xu Kai, and she was going to teach him a lesson.


    Xu Kai certainly didn''t react, but the man around him stepped out one step, grabbed her five fingers forward at will, and caught her soft jade hand.


    "Beauty, if you have something to say, it''s wrong to beat someone!"


    The man also smiled and said with a playful stare at Yufeng.


    As soon as Huang Feng''s silver teeth bite, she raises her legs and kicks at the other party, but the man can also easily dodge.


    Seeing this, the king wanted to go up to help, but he couldn''t do anything. Even if he went up, he just sent vegetables. He was anxious for a moment.


    However, when he and Huang Feng came out to perform the task this time, they signed an agreement with the leader and were not allowed to involve the family behind them into Yunhai City, so now he can''t take his family out to frighten Xu Kai.


    Seeing that Huang Feng was not the man''s opponent at all and was fooled by the other party, the king was anxious and almost cried.


    The manager of the restaurant who was beaten first responded. He quickly took out his mobile phone and hid aside to call Ding Bo for help. He dared to make trouble in the restaurant under the name of Tianmen building. He really didn''t know what to do!


    On the other side, Chu Fanzheng is shopping with Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue. His arms and shoulders are full of shopping bags of various brands, which are full of clothes of Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    It was the first time he found that shopping was such a terrible thing. He would rather face dozens of monsters like Aaron at one time than go shopping again.


    "Brother Chu fan, shall we go to ten more stores, just ten!"


    Seeing Chu fan''s loveless expression, Chen Mengyao immediately came forward and flattered.


    Chu fan gave a dry smile and showed a smile more ugly than crying. "Yao Yao, don''t say ten, that''s twenty. I''m willing to walk with you. You can rest assured!"


    Hearing Chu fan''s insincere words, Chen Mengyao immediately showed a happy smile.


    "Hum, you didn''t accompany me before. I have to deal with you this time!"


    Then, as soon as she was about to go to the next store, the mobile phone in Chu fan''s pocket suddenly rang.


    He took it out and found that it was Ding Bo.


    While Chu fan hesitated to answer, he suddenly saw Chen Mengyao''s sad eyes.


    Seeing Chu fan looking at her, Chen Mengyao squeezed out a reluctant smile, "brother Chu fan, if you''re busy, go and do things first. Anyway, I''ve been visiting so many places and I''m very satisfied. I can visit again next time!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan felt a twinge of pain in his heart.


    How sensible is this silly girl? Do you have to bear all the sadness and grievances alone?


    On this thought, Chu fan hung up without hesitation.


    He smiled, "don''t be silly. It''s also a kind of relaxation for me to come out and play with you. You don''t know that it''s very tired to deal with those bad things every day. Ding Bo is also the same as my former head teacher. He urges me to class every day and doesn''t know how to let me have a rest, eh..."


    "Really?"


    As soon as Chen Mengyao''s eyes brightened, she couldn''t help holding Chu fan and kissing him gently on the face.


    Qiao Xue on one side couldn''t help but say, "you two pay attention to the image. So many people on the street look at it and don''t know to restrain!"


    Chu fan picked his eyebrows and said to Qiao Xue, "then why don''t sister Xue kiss me?"


    "You want to die!"


    Qiao Xue was stunned. Then he became angry and blushed to beat Chu fan.


    The three were making a mess in the street. Suddenly, there was a loud bang from the French window on the third floor of a restaurant in front!


    I saw a figure smashing the ground window and falling directly from above.


    Seeing this scene, the pedestrians below screamed one after another. Chu fan almost conditionally threw away the shopping bag on his shoulder and stepped forward with an arrow to hold the figure in his arms.


    "Unloading!"


    At the moment of holding the man, Chu fan ran the skill of unloading force and directly guided the powerful force into the ground along his legs.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The hard marble floor tile of the shopping street suddenly exploded into two deep pits and cracks scattered everywhere.


    "Are you okay?"


    After catching the man, Chu fan breathed a little relieved and then looked at the humanity in his arms.


    Just waiting for the moment when he saw the man, the other party also looked at Chu fan. At the moment when their eyes crossed, they were stunned at the same time.


    "Is that you?!"

 Chapter 396

    Yes, the person caught by Chu fan at this time is Huang Feng!


    Chu fan hurriedly put her down, pointed to the top and said, "officer Huang, how can you come down from the top? Is there anything urgent?"


    In fact, when Chu fan recognized that the man was Huang Feng, he immediately eliminated the possibility that the other party accidentally crashed into the ground window and fell down.


    Are you kidding? Others are special fighters sent from above. Can they fall down? There must be something urgent to deal with. It''s too late to take the elevator!


    But as soon as Huang Feng heard this, her pretty face turned red, and then clenched her teeth and said, "I can''t explain these to you now. I want to go up quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she pushed Chu fan away and rushed up.


    Chu fan was stunned for a moment and looked at Huang Feng''s figure disappearing at the entrance of the elevator.


    "Brother Chu fan, who was that man just now?"


    At this time, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue came over and asked curiously.


    Chu fan didn''t hide it and directly said the identity of Huang Feng. Chen Mengyao and Qiao xueruo nodded thoughtfully and said, "so it is. How could she fall from above?"


    As Chen Mengyao spoke, she stepped back two steps and looked at the restaurant above her eyes.


    "Eh, brother Chu fan, I have the impression that this restaurant is the property of Tianmen building!" Chen Mengyao said in surprise.


    Chu fan was slightly stunned. Then he looked up and found that it was really his industry!


    He still remembers visiting here half a month ago. It is said that the caviar here is very authentic and very popular. If you want to eat caviar here, you have to book it half a month in advance.


    "Yaoyao, sister Xue, let''s go up and have a look!"


    Chu fan looked back at the two women and said in a deep voice.


    Although he promised to accompany his second daughter to the street once, he did hang up the call from Ding Bo just now, but he can''t pretend he didn''t see what happened in front of him.


    Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue were not unreasonable and nodded in agreement.


    When the three came to the elevator, the elevator door just opened. They were about to enter, and a large group of flustered diners rushed out of it.


    "How''s it going, my friend?" Chu fan hurriedly grabbed a fat man and asked.


    The fat man was sweating all over his head and was held by Chu fan. He was even more anxious to cry.


    "Oh, don''t hold me. If you want to know what''s going on, just go up and see for yourself?"


    "My God, is that still human? How do I feel like walking on the wall like watching a movie? I must be dazzled. I''m going to see a doctor. Don''t drag me!"


    With these words, he tore Chu fan''s hand away and ran away in a hurry.


    "Flying over eaves and walls?"


    Chu fan narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiao Xue on one side.


    Warrior!


    They both saw what they wanted to say in each other''s eyes.


    Chu Fan said directly, "sister Xue, wait a minute. Take care of Yao Yao. Let me deal with the matter. I want to see where the martial artist from here dares to make trouble in my store!"


    With that, Chu fan took his second daughter into the elevator and rushed to the restaurant on the third floor.


    When they got out of the elevator and came to the door of the restaurant, there was a crackling sound inside.


    Several waiters were shivering behind the front desk at the door. Chu fan didn''t care about them. He rushed in and took a look. He was immediately startled by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that he had decorated a very high-end restaurant last month. At this time, it was like the demolition was going to be decorated. All tables and chairs fell down and broken. Several crystal chandeliers on the ceiling were broken, and broken glass fell everywhere.


    The two figures are still fighting in the middle of the restaurant, jumping and moving. It''s really a bit of a martial arts film.


    One of them is naturally Huang Feng with an iron whip, while the other is an ordinary looking man with long breath and strong strength. Huang Feng is like a child in front of him, and he can easily crack every move.


    It can be said that Huang Feng has made every effort to fight, but the man is playing.


    This is the difference between wuzhe and ordinary people. Even if Huangfeng is already a leader in the Huofeng special team, she is still too poor in front of wuzhe.


    "Stop, stop fighting!"


    Seeing the restaurant being torn down more and more rotten, Chu fan couldn''t help shouting.


    However, neither Huang Feng nor the man meant to stop. Huang Feng was angry and didn''t want to stop. The man didn''t know Chu fan and thought Chu fan was just a restaurant manager and didn''t mean to kill him at all.


    Chu fan''s eyes were cold and said again, "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?!"


    "Noisy!"


    The man scolded impatiently and kicked on a piece of broken glass.


    The broken glass suddenly turned into a streamer and shot at Chu fan''s mouth. If you were an ordinary person, you would not be able to escape the raid. If you were lucky, your mouth was cut. If you were unlucky, your life might be in danger.


    At the critical moment, Chu fan grabbed the broken glass with strong strength in his hand with his five fingers.


    I saw him gently exert himself!


    Bang.


    The broken glass exploded into a ball of powder in the palm of his hand and scattered out.


    Seeing this scene, the man couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow and said in surprise: "you can take my move, are you also a martial artist?"


    Chu fan didn''t speak, just turned his eyes to the corner, put his hands in his pockets and looked coldly at his figure.


    "This must be Chu fan, who made the city stormy during this period of time. Is Chu big or small?"


    Seeing Chu fan staring at him, Xu Kai came forward and said.


    Chu fan also recognized his identity and smiled, "I''m flattered. I''m making a small fuss. Where can I get a hand in front of the devil king? I just don''t know why Xu Shao connived at his men and made trouble in my restaurant this time?"


    Xu Kai shrugged and said, "because I want to seek justice for my face. I''ve never met anyone who dares to cut off Xu Kai''s things!"


    "Now that your employees dare to do so, it means that you are too loose in their discipline at ordinary times. Then I can be kind and help you teach them a lesson!" With that, Xu Kai handed the man a line of sight.


    The man understood and kicked a stool in front of him!


    The stool flew in the direction of the restaurant manager who was pale and panicked.


    At the critical moment, Chu fan came forward quickly. When the stool was about to hit the restaurant manager, he reached out to catch it firmly and put it down.


    "Two... Two young masters, thank you!"


    The restaurant manager narrowly escaped death. He sat on the ground with his legs soft and kept thanking Chu fan.


    Although Chu fan didn''t know what happened, he also guessed a few points, so he said: "in business, you are the most honest. This trouble is caused by you. I''ll help you calm it down, but when it''s over, you can submit your resignation by yourself."


    With that, regardless of the restaurant manager''s bloodless face, Chu fan took a step and walked towards Xu Kai without haste or delay!

 Chapter 397

    "Why, do you want to vent your anger for your men?"


    Xu Kai sneered and stared at Chu fan with playful eyes.


    Chu fan shrugged, smiled and said, "Xu Shao, I''m here to calm things down. If the people on my side do wrong this time, I can apologize and give some compensation. How about we stop here?"


    "Yes, I''m not unreasonable."


    Xu Kai smiled and said, "how about letting your restaurant manager and the two chicks behind you play with me? As long as I have a good time, I will not investigate this matter again. You are still the young master of Chu in Weizhen Yunhai city. Am I good at talking?"


    The two chicks he mentioned naturally refer to Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    "Xu Kai, I advise you not to push an inch!"


    Chu fan''s eyes narrowed and his tone was suddenly cold. This guy didn''t really think Chu fan was afraid of him and came to compromise, did he?


    When Xu Kai saw that Chu fan disagreed, there was no surprise on his face.


    He is not stupid. When Chu fan came up with Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue, he saw the relationship between the three. The reason why he said this is just to annoy Chu fan.


    And he succeeded!


    "Since we can''t agree, don''t talk, Jianfeng, continue to smash me!" Xu Kai waved his hand with a completely indifferent attitude.


    The man of Mingjiao sword edge took command, grabbed a chair at hand and smashed it to the dining table!


    Seeing that the table on the crystal table was about to be destroyed, Xu Kai still had a faint smile on his mouth. However, the next second, the smile on his mouth froze.


    Chu fan, who was still standing at the entrance of the restaurant, didn''t know when he came to the side of the sword edge. The chair that was about to fall was firmly caught by Chu fan in mid air. No matter how hard the sword edge tried, the chair couldn''t fall half an inch.


    "What''s going on?!"


    The blade''s face was stiff and he secretly operated his internal power to crush Chu fan.


    Chu fan stared at him with an expressionless face, and his mouth moved slightly. "Put things down first and have something to say."


    With that, Chu fan grabbed the chair from the sword edge and gently put it aside.


    At this moment, the expression on Jianfeng''s face was even more shocked. He didn''t understand how Chu fan did it. The chair had just been tightly held in his hand by him. How could Chu fan take it in the blink of an eye? The key is that he didn''t feel anything.


    Just as he thought so, a severe and unbearable pain emerged from his phalanges.


    When he looked down, he found that all his five fingers were twisted at an incredible angle. It was obvious that Chu fan had broken his fingers like lightning just now in order to take down the chair, but his pain nerve had not reacted because of the speed.


    "Ah!!"


    The sword blade screamed out. It was the so-called ten fingers connected to the heart. The pain of five fingers being broken at the same time could not be easily borne by a warrior like him.


    "Die!"


    As soon as he bit his teeth, he decided that Chu fan only attacked him when he was unprepared. At that time, he was so angry that he directly punched Chu fan with his other hand.


    Chu fan, with one finger, easily squeezed the fist of the sword blade into the palm of his hand and twisted it hard.


    "Click..."


    There was a crisp sound of sour bones.


    The whole left arm of Jianfeng was twisted into a fried dough twist by Chu fan.


    The sword blade screamed again, and the whole face became pale and bloodless. The beads of sweat with big beans kept pouring out and soon wet his hair.


    Chu fan didn''t have any ink, so he kicked him directly on the chest of the sword edge, kicked him out and hit the wall of the restaurant.


    "Xu Shao, can you sit down and talk now?"


    After solving the problem, Chu fan turned around and looked at Xu Kai with ponderous eyes.


    The smile on Xu Kai''s face was completely stiff. Hearing Chu fan''s words, he couldn''t help but turn back.


    His face changed again and again. Then he snorted coldly, shook his hand and said, "even this time. If there is another time, I will never give up so easily!"


    With that, Xu Kai quickly turned and walked out of the restaurant, ignoring even Jianfeng.


    Chu fan didn''t stop him.


    The strength of the Xu family in Yunhai city is indeed very strong, almost comparable to that of the Feng family in its heyday.


    It''s a pity that all the members of the Xu family, except Xu Kai, are very low-key.


    This makes outsiders do not understand the situation of the Xu family, and Chu fan is not very clear, so if he is not forced, he doesn''t want to have too much conflict with Xu Kai.


    This time, on the face of it, it seems that Xu Kai came here to make a fuss in order to seek justice for himself, but Chu fan soon figured out that seeking justice is false. Xu Kai''s real purpose is probably to come and frustrate his spirit.


    After all, during this period of time, in the upper circles of Yunhai City, almost all the things circulating are related to Chu fan.


    As a young generation, Xu Kai, as an old man of the moment, will be a little unconvinced, so he made such a play.


    To understand everything, Chu fan went to the manager and explained some things to her, so she left directly with Chen Mengyao''s second daughter.


    Today, his main purpose is to go shopping with Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue. This kind of thing can only be regarded as an episode. Now it has been solved. It''s meaningless to stay any longer.


    Huang Feng in the corner saw that Chu fan was going to leave and immediately wanted to catch up, but she was held by the king.


    "Sister Feng, Sister Feng, are you all right? Oh, you don''t know how worried I was when you fell down just now. Fortunately, you''re good and nothing happened. Otherwise, how can I explain to your grandfather!" The king patted his chest with a thankful look.


    The Phoenix and willow eyebrows gathered and said coldly, "kingship, where were you when I was fighting with the sword blade just now?"


    The king''s face was stiff and hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Just now, when Huang Feng and Jian Feng were fighting, he immediately found a corner to hide and pulled a table over his head for fear of being found.


    Now Yufeng asked, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Huang Feng snorted coldly, threw him away, and said indifferently, "you can see that you can''t help me when I''m really in danger. Instead of choosing to accept your pursuit, I''d better go after Chu fan. At least when I fell from here just now, he caught me regardless of the danger."


    "If you were down there, would you dare to pick me up?"


    She didn''t ask the king if he could catch her, but whether he dared to pick her up, which showed that she was completely disappointed in the king.


    As for the person who saved her in the abandoned factory before, it''s impossible for her to be a king. She''s also stupid. She really believed the coward''s words.


    After Yufeng left, the king stood in place with an ugly face. After a long time, he patted the table heavily and left angrily.

 Chapter 398

    It''s all Chu fan''s fault. If he didn''t love to show off so much, how could he be disliked by Yufeng.


    Obviously, according to the plan, he can win Huangfeng tonight, but Xu Kai is the guy who stabbed him. In fact, Xu Kai came to trouble Chu fan, so his plan was indirectly destroyed by Chu fan.


    "Damn Chu fan, I''m not finished with you!"


    Wang Quan thought fiercely, then took a car and rushed directly to Yunhai high-speed railway station.


    On the other hand, Chu Fanzheng and Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue strolled through the last ten stores. This time, Chen Mengyao didn''t just buy clothes for herself, but kept helping Chu fan pick suitable clothes.


    While picking, he chatted with Chu fan about some interesting things that had happened recently.


    "Brother Chu fan, do you know the old alumni named Li Wenbo who appeared in our school last time?" Suddenly, Chen Mengyao said with a gossip face.


    "I know. What''s the matter?"


    Chu fan was slightly stunned and then pretended to ask as if nothing had happened.


    This guy coveted Shen Lingxi at that time. After being knocked unconscious by him, he threw it to Jiang Miao. He asked him to make sure that this guy couldn''t speak and didn''t tell Shen Lingxi about coming back to find him.


    Later, because there was something urgent to deal with, he forgot to ask Jiang Miao how things were going. He only remembered receiving a text message from Jiang Miao saying it had been done.


    Now listening to Chen Mengyao mention this person makes him curious.


    "Do you know that this guy looks gentle and elegant. He is a very attractive uncle. At that time, he attracted the favor of many female classmates around me, but he turned out to be a gay!" Chen Mengyao approached Chu fan and said mysteriously.


    Chu fan didn''t react and grabbed his head. "What do you mean, why is he a gay?"


    "Because on the night after your graduation ceremony, I had several brave female classmates who wanted to go after the uncle of the charming bodyguard. As a result, they followed all the way and found Li Wenbo''s car in the parking lot of a large hotel. Coincidentally, the aunt of one of the female classmates still worked in the hotel."


    "After her hard work, they finally learned about the hotel room where Li Wenbo is located, and waited there in advance. They wanted to find a chance to chat up with each other when they saw Li Wenbo, and then leave a contact information with each other."


    "But I didn''t expect them to wait. They waited until the early morning and haven''t seen Li Wenbo come back. Just when they thought Li Wenbo wouldn''t come back tonight and were ready to leave first, the elevator door opened. Li Wenbo seemed to be drunk and was helped into the room by two big men."


    "At first, they just thought the two men were Li Wenbo''s bodyguards. They didn''t think much. When they were ready to find a reason to chat up, they found that the door of Li Wenbo''s room was not closed."


    "One of the girls pushed the door curiously and saw that Li Wenbo was being given by the two big men..."


    Later, Chen Mengyao couldn''t go on. She also made a movement full of goose bumps and trembled slightly.


    Chu fan shook his head and smiled bitterly, thinking that he finally knew how Jiang Miao dealt with Li Wenbo. It was estimated that the two big men were the real gay. Let them eat Li Wenbo and take some "sexy" photos as evidence. It was estimated that he would kill Li Wenbo in his life. He didn''t dare to say half a word related to Shen Lingxi.


    But it''s too bad.


    When he thought of the picture of Chu, he couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan continued to go shopping with his second daughter. Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded behind the three, "Mengyao, are you Chen Mengyao?!"


    Hearing someone shouting, Chen Mengyao couldn''t help stopping and looking back.


    Behind the three, there were four or five young men and women with large and small shopping bags in their hands. Obviously, they also came to go shopping.


    It was one of the young girls who called Chen Mengyao just now.


    "You are... Wan Xi!"


    Chen Mengyao had a moment of doubt, but when she recognized each other, her face had overflowed with joy that was difficult to hide.


    "Song Wanxi, it''s really you!"


    Chen Mengyao hung the shopping bag in her hand on Chu fan and rushed to the girl named song Wanxi with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence!" Song Wanxi also said with emotion.


    Then, she looked at Chu fan in ordinary clothes and Qiao Xue who was as beautiful as a fairy. She couldn''t help whispering, "Mengyao, is that your sister Mengyu? How has it changed so much? It wasn''t like this before!"


    Chen Mengyao''s face was slightly stiff. Then he shook his head and said, "she''s not Chen Mengyu, but she''s also my sister, Qiao Xue."


    Hearing this, song Wanxi nodded thoughtfully and didn''t ask why Chen Mengyao called Chen Mengyu. She would directly call her full name.


    "Mengyao, it seems that we haven''t seen each other since we graduated from high school. It''s almost three years at least!" At this time, song Wanxi looked up and down at Chen Mengyao and said with emotion: "in those years, you were the class flower of our class. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you became more beautiful. By the way, tell me, did you talk about your boyfriend?"


    Chen Mengyao gently raised her lips, turned around and took Chu fan''s arm, said proudly: "of course, this is my boyfriend, Chu fan!"


    "What, is he your boyfriend?"


    Hearing Chen Mengyao''s words, song Wanxi suddenly showed a look of consternation on her face.


    She just saw that Chu fan was wearing so ordinary. She thought he was the driver of Chen Mengyao''s family.


    After all, in high school, Chen Mengyao''s Chen family was still famous in Jing''an District. At least in their high school, they have been a very good small family.


    But later, she was admitted to other places in the University. Because she was far away, she basically didn''t come back in recent years, so she didn''t know that the Chen family had been removed.


    It''s understandable to regard Chu fan as a driver.


    "Well... Hello, I''m Mengyao''s high school classmate. My name is song Wanxi!"


    Out of politeness, song Wanxi still said hello to Chu fan.


    Chu fan saw the shock on her face and probably guessed the idea in her heart. However, he didn''t care about anything, but smiled and said hello, and then extended his hand to song Wanxi.


    As a result, song Wanxi turned her eyes and pretended not to see it directly, which made Chu fan a little embarrassed.


    "By the way, Mengyao, our high school monitor Fu Zijian is contacting his classmates in those years and said that he would hold a class party. He is worried that he can''t contact you there. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence!" Song Wanxi said.


    "Fu Zijian?" Chen Mengyao frowned slightly, obviously not interested in this man.


    Song Wanxi also joked: "Mengyao, I remember Fu Zijian pursued you for a while?"


    "You may not know that he was admitted to a great university and was asked to be an executive by a top 100 enterprise in Yunhai city before he graduated. Now he has bought both houses and cars. Will you regret turning him down at the beginning s?"

 Chapter 399

    Chen Mengyao''s face changed slightly as soon as he said this.


    Immediately she shook her head and said firmly, "I don''t regret the past, and my current boyfriend is very excellent. I''m very satisfied with my current life."


    Hearing this, Chu fan raised a slight arc around his mouth. The little girl still defended him in front of outsiders.


    Song Wanxi brushed her lips and said indifferently, "well, you don''t regret it, but in fact, it''s useless for you to regret it, because Fu Zijian has a high vision now. Several girls in the class were chasing him back before, and he didn''t promise."


    "Forget it, not to mention this, the classmate party will be at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening at kaideyi hotel. You must come!"


    "I may not have time to go."


    When song Wanxi mentioned Fu Zijian in front of Chu fan, Chen Mengyao was not very happy, so she refused directly.


    Song Wanxi glanced with disdain in her eyes, but pretended to be pathetic and said, "Mengyao, don''t do this. It''s not easy for us to meet. How can you refuse me? If the monitor knew I met you and didn''t inform you in place, he would be angry with me!"


    "Or do you really care about the fact that you refused Fu Zijian at the beginning, so you don''t want to go there?"


    "I don''t care, I just don''t have time!" Chen Mengyao said hurriedly.


    "Then go!"


    Song Wanxi raised her mouth slightly and then looked at Chu fan next to her. "Of course, you can also take your boyfriend there and let him see the world."


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Mengyao''s face sank. Just when she wanted to refute, Chu fan suddenly held her jade hand.


    "Knowing Mr. Song, we will be there tomorrow!" Chu Fan said with a smile.


    Song Wanxi looked at Chu fan up and down, and said with her hands around her chest: "that''s good. It''s just Mr. Chu. Kaideyi hotel is a five-star hotel. Ordinary people are not qualified to go in. If you want to go, you should be ready to change into better clothes."


    Chu fan looked at the clothes on his body, "my clothes are very good, can''t I?"


    His clothes were tailor-made by the top fashion designers in the western fashion circle. The fabric used in the clothes is scabal, which is known as the king of fabrics. It''s extremely comfortable to wear on the body, but it''s a custom-made style with no label on it, so at first glance, it thought it was a floor stall of dozens of pieces.


    Song Wanxi giggled and then stared at Chu fan with pity.


    "Mr. Chu, I think if you have time, you can surf the Internet more and get in touch with the fashion circle more, so that if you say it, it won''t make people feel ridiculous."


    "OK, I''m still very happy to see my old classmates today. I won''t discuss some meaningless topics with some inexperienced people."


    Song Wanxi turned her eyes to Chen Mengyao, who was calm and sulking. "Mengyao, I''m a straight-minded person. You know, if you say something bad, don''t be familiar with me. Now I have to go shopping. We''ll have a good chat at the party tomorrow evening. See you later!"


    With that, song Wanxi left with some friends, talking and laughing.


    "Brother Chu fan, why did you promise to go to that party for me?" Chen Mengyao looked at Chu fan with some confusion.


    Chu fan smiled, rubbed the girl''s long hair and said, "it''s just a party. It doesn''t matter to go to it."


    In fact, Chu fan just feels that she hasn''t been with Chen Mengyao for too long. Shopping today can be counted as one time, but it''s not enough to make up for the damage caused by ignoring her for so long.


    Now there is a classmate party. He must attend it with Chen Mengyao. It can also be regarded as a company.


    After all, he can''t go shopping with Chen Mengyao every day. Shopping is still very tired.


    "But they..."


    Chen Mengyao also wants to say that song Wanxi''s people look down on others.


    Chu fan put his index finger in front of his lips and hissed gently. He grinned and said, "silly girl, do you think people will care about the view of a group of ants?"


    Hearing this, Chen Mengyao was a little stunned and suddenly enlightened.


    Yes, with Chu fan''s current identity and status, her high school classmates are really no different from a group of ants in Chu fan''s eyes!


    A group of ants talked loudly in front of him. They said that fashion talked about high-end. It was totally a matter of teaching others. It was strange that Chu fan would care.


    "Then let''s go!"


    To understand this, Chen Mengyao smiled again.


    To tell you the truth, she actually wants to go to this party, because it can introduce Chu fan to her former classmates and let people know that she has the best boyfriend in the world.


    Then the three drove home.


    Chen Mengyao had a great time today. Now she ran to her room to take a bath. Chu fan went to Qiao Xue who was tidying up her things and said gently, "sister Xue, I''m meeting Yao Yao''s wishes. What about you? What do you want?"


    Qiao Xue didn''t expect that Chu fan would suddenly say this to her. She was surprised and sweet in her heart.


    She thought for a moment and said, "I''m older than Yaoyao. I can understand why you''re so busy at ordinary times, so I don''t need you to spend too much time with me. I''ll be satisfied to see you go home from work every day and prepare a hot meal for you."


    "But if you want to ask me what I want, why don''t you teach me Kung Fu? I haven''t neglected to practice martial arts during this period. I have some new insights, but no one practices with me, and I don''t know whether those insights are right or wrong."


    "Of course it''s OK." Chu fan smiled. "As long as I''m free, you can compete with me at any time to prove your understanding."


    Qiao Xuexin smiled and kissed Chu fan on the face.


    Chu fan is preparing to take the other way and cure the other body. Qiao Xue has run away with a smile and doesn''t give him a chance to take advantage of it at all.


    The next afternoon, Chu fan still wore the clothes that song Wanxi despised, and drove with Chen Mengyao to kaideyi hotel to attend the classmate meeting.


    Kaideyi hotel is still very famous in Yunhai city. The overall decoration style of the hotel is a bit like a medieval European castle. Naturally, the staple food provided inside is also western food. Of course, the most important thing is that this hotel is actually an industry under the name of Tianmen building.


    But Chu fan didn''t inform anyone this time. He didn''t want to stir up a simple party. That''s not the situation he wanted to see.


    In front of kaideyi Hotel, many cars have been parked, mostly some common courtesy vehicles, such as modern, civic and Mazda.


    But Chu fan drove out a BMW 7 series today. As soon as the car stopped, it attracted a lot of attention.

 Chapter 400

    "Look, are the people on this 7-series also our classmates?"


    In the parking lot, someone stared at Chu fan''s slow approaching BMW 7 series and couldn''t help saying.


    Several other people also stopped and stared at the luxury car.


    "I don''t know. The appearance of this car should be 7-series top matching. It''s a millions of luxury cars. Are there such rich students in our class?"


    "Is it difficult for Fu Zijian to pay monitor? I heard that he was recruited as an executive by a company in Yunhai city before he graduated, with an annual income of more than 500000!"


    "Hiss, the monitor is still powerful. Our slag with a monthly salary of several thousand has no comparability with others."


    They laughed at themselves and then walked towards the BMW together to see if it was their monitor. If so, we should flatter him.


    But as a result, two strange men and women came down from the car, leaving everyone stunned.


    Who is this?


    Just when they thought they were just two guests who happened to stay at the kaideyi Hotel, a surprise cry suddenly came from the mouth of the beautiful woman beside the car.


    "Wu Chaoxian, Zhang Xianliang!"


    In the crowd, the two people who were called were stunned, and then looked at the beautiful woman next to the car.


    "Are you... Chen Mengyao?!"


    Finally someone recognized the woman''s identity and couldn''t help shouting.


    In fact, although Chen Mengyao was known as a class flower at the beginning, most of them just joked.


    After all, students in high school basically had no concept of make-up. In addition, Chen Mengyao was not valued in the Chen family. It was good to have three meals a day. It was impossible to have spare money to buy her beautiful clothes and skirts.


    However, what is unexpected is that Chen Mengyao has just passed a university. She has changed so much. Now she is more than a class flower. It''s not too much to be called a school flower!


    "Mengyao, you have changed too much. We don''t recognize you at all!"


    Wu Chaoxian and Zhang Xianliang walked up to Chen Mengyao and said in amazement.


    Then they looked at Chu fan and wondered, "Mengyao, who is this?"


    "Let me introduce you to my boyfriend, Chu fan!"


    Chen Mengyao proudly walks to Chu fan, takes his arm and introduces him.


    Hearing this, everyone looked strange.


    It''s not that they despise Chu fan, but that Chu fan''s clothes really don''t match Chen Mengyao today. If Chu fan is Chen Mengyao''s driver, they can accept it.


    Just then, a black Audi A4 drove slowly from a distance and stopped beside the people.


    The door opened and song Wanxi, who had just met yesterday, came down first.


    Today, she was obviously well prepared, wearing extremely exquisite makeup and wearing a hollow out skirt with broken diamonds, which showed her enchanting figure.


    If there is no Chen Mengyao, song Wanxi is definitely the brightest star tonight, but people have just lamented the beauty of Chen Mengyao. At this moment, seeing song Wanxi''s beauty piled up by makeup, naturally, they don''t have much amazing feeling.


    This made song Wanxi very unhappy. She was looking forward to the praise of everyone in her heart, but she didn''t expect that everyone just glanced at her and said hello at will, so there was no post.


    "How could this happen?!"


    Song Wanxi was puzzled. Her eyes swept around. Sure enough, she saw Chen Mengyao.


    She frowned slightly and was very unhappy, but with a bright smile on her face, she walked towards Chen Mengyao.


    "Mengyao, I didn''t expect you to come so early. I remember your house is far away from here. How did you come here, by bus or subway?" Song Wanxi pretended to ask inadvertently, but her words showed an uncomfortable taste.


    After experiencing the insidious and vicious of Chen Mengyu and the second daughter of Zhong Ting, Chen Mengyao is no longer the pure little girl in those days. Naturally, she hears the hostility in Song Wanxi''s words.


    But she didn''t really put down her identity and quarreled with song Wanxi, so she just chuckled.


    If she quarrels with song Wanxi, she will not only appear to be impotent, but also easily destroy her identity.


    After all, she is now the young lady of Tianmen building.


    Seeing that Chen Mengyao didn''t speak, song Wanxi thought she was embarrassed to say, so she said proudly, "I knew it was inconvenient for you to come, so I asked Zijian to pick you up."


    "By the way, you may not know. I''m Zijian''s girlfriend now. I just confirmed the relationship two days ago. Today I came in his car."


    With that, song Wanxi looked back at the Audi A4 and saw a handsome young man wearing gold rimmed glasses coming out of the cab.


    When the people around him saw him, they couldn''t help but look frightened. Then they immediately came forward and heard a lot of compliments.


    Fu Zijian put on a slightly cold attitude. In the face of these old classmates, most of them nodded, even if they said hello.


    When his eyes fell on Chen Mengyao, even if he hid well, there was a short absence at this moment.


    Song Wanxi coughed twice. Fu Zijian woke up and said with a dry smile, "Mengyao, I haven''t seen you for years. You have become so beautiful."


    "Thank you for your compliment. Wanxi has also become very beautiful."


    Chen Mengyao smiled and inadvertently led the topic to song Wanxi.


    After all, song Wanxi is Fu Zijian''s girlfriend now. How can the topic be on other women all the time.


    But song Wanxi didn''t think so. She thought Chen Mengyao was implying Fu Zijian to compare their beauty.


    "What a cunning bitch!"


    Song Wanxi glanced a vicious color in her eyes, then smiled and said, "Oh, I don''t have Mengyao beautiful, that is, Zijian is kind to me and is willing to spend money on me. Otherwise, without those high-grade cosmetics and clothes, I dare not say beautiful."


    As song Wanxi spoke, she glanced at Chu fan who was silent. "Mr. Chu should also be willing to spend money on Mengyao at ordinary times. You see, you''d rather wear some stall goods than dress us up beautifully. This is true love!"


    After saying this, song Wanxi immediately covered her mouth and smiled to show that she was just joking.


    She expected that others would laugh at Chu fan with her, but there was no picture, which made her laugh particularly abrupt and artificial in the crowd.


    At this time, Fu Zijian looked at Chu fan and said coldly, "this gentleman is Mengyao''s boyfriend?"


    Chu fan smiled politely at him and nodded.


    "I heard that you just came here by squeezing the bus. It doesn''t matter if you are a man. It''s not suitable for a beautiful woman like Mengyao to squeeze the bus."


    Fu Zijian put his hands behind his back and said positively, "why not? When the party is over, let me take Mengyao back. You should squeeze the bus yourself. Should it be all right?"

 Chapter 401

    As soon as the words came out, everyone suddenly fell into silence.


    Fu Zijian frowned slightly. I don''t know what happened. Isn''t it normal for him to say this?


    At this time, Zhang Xianliang gave a dry smile and whispered, "squad leader, others didn''t squeeze the bus..."


    "Did you come by subway?"


    Before Zhang Xianliang could make it clear, Fu Zijian asked naturally.


    Because he really didn''t think that Chu fan''s outfit could be the dress of a rich man.


    Zhang Xianliang and Wu Chaoxian sighed helplessly and pointed to the BMW 7 series next to the Audi A4. "Monitor, Mengyao, they came in this car."


    Looking in the direction of their fingers, Fu Zijian''s eyes suddenly straightened.


    What happened?


    Chu fan and Chen Mengyao came in this BMW? This is a BMW 7 series, and it should be the top matching of BMW 7 series. It''s a luxury car worth more than two million!


    At this moment, Fu Zijian and song Wanxi were stunned.


    "It should be rented."


    Suddenly, song Wanxi''s brain flashed a light and said aloud.


    She saw Chu fan shopping with Chen Mengyao last night. The clothes hanging on Chu fan at that time were all brand goods. Even all the clothes on Chu fan were not as expensive as her clothes. How can a person who buys clothes so cheaply afford to drive millions of luxury cars?


    In fact, buying cheap clothes is just a subconscious choice of Chu fan and Chen Mengyao.


    After all, they were oppressed in the Chen family before. Chen Mengyao didn''t wear any expensive clothes from childhood, mostly those left by Chen Mengyu.


    Besides, if they need expensive clothes, Ding Bo has already arranged for someone to customize them. Why do they need to buy them on the street? Don''t you enjoy the interactive process of bargaining like a battle of wits and courage with your boss when you go shopping?


    Of course, song Wanxi would not understand these things. Seeing Chu fan and Chen Mengyao''s helpless face, she thought she guessed right. While covering her mouth and smiling, she didn''t forget to say sarcastically: "Oh, I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to expose you. I''m used to poverty. I still have to experience a luxury life occasionally."


    After hearing song Wanxi say so, Chu fan and Chen Mengyao didn''t refute. They couldn''t help thinking that song Wanxi was right. This million luxury car was really rented by Chu fan and Chen Mengyao.


    At this thought, the enthusiasm of the people for them suddenly subsided, but surrounded Fu Zijian and song Wanxi.


    Chu fan and Chen Mengyao are not surprised by this situation. They have long known that if their identity was exposed, they might be the two people who are surrounded and flattered now, so at the beginning, they decided to keep a low profile today. If Chu fan hadn''t been confused and driven the wrong car for a while, that scene would not have happened just now.


    "Well, don''t stand at the door. Let''s go in and sit down."


    Vanity was greatly satisfied. Song Wanxi finally remembered that everyone came to the party and asked them to enter the hotel for dinner.


    A group of people marched into the hotel. The welcome at the door was already there, leading them to the reserved room.


    "If you have anything you want to eat, please feel free to order. Zijian will treat you today. Just open your stomach and eat." As soon as she took her seat, song Wanxi yelled with the menu as the hostess.


    The crowd cheered the monitor''s power. Then they impolitely picked up the menu and picked up a little, such as five bottles of wine from Paris winery, ten Pacific lobsters and five Australian emperor crabs


    Fu Zijian, who had a smile on his face, turned green when he heard these dishes that were not cheap at first sight.


    Although his current job is good and his salary is very high, it is settled once a year. Looking at the ruthlessness of these guys'' ordering, it is estimated that he will lose more than 200000 after this meal. What about his next day? Don''t spend money elsewhere?


    Song Wanxi didn''t notice Fu Zijian''s face. She still said loudly, "you should try your best. You''re welcome. The money is a drop in the bucket for Zi Jian. There''s no problem at all!"


    Fu Zijian felt a burst of pain in his chest. He couldn''t help but regret his decision to be with song Wanxi. This woman''s family loss is far beyond his imagination. Does she really think he is a millionaire?


    In contrast to song Wanxi, Chen Mengyao, who has been sitting quietly beside her without saying a word, is countless times better. She is not only more beautiful, but also runs a home!


    Such a good girl, why isn''t it his turn?


    Fu Zijian was so sour that he couldn''t help staring at Chu fan with hostile eyes.


    Chu fan seemed to feel something and looked up at Fu Zijian. The latter snorted and turned away with an unhappy face.


    "Inexplicable."


    Chu fan tilted his lips and murmured.


    Soon, some of the dishes ordered were sent up by the waiter. Fu Zijian thought that all the dishes had been ordered. It was no fun to think about those, so he asked the people to start eating.


    "Where do you work now, sir?"


    Suddenly, Fu Zijian looked at Chu fan and asked.


    "If you want to rent a million luxury car, the price for one day should not be cheap?"


    "OK."


    Chu fan knew that this guy was unhappy with himself. He estimated that he came to find a sense of superiority. "In fact, this car belongs to my friend. He borrowed it to drive today. He didn''t ask me."


    Chu Fan said he borrowed it because he was afraid that this guy would go crazy to those car rental shops in Yunhai city to check whether there were any rental records of this car.


    If he can''t find it at that time, he can''t think that Chu fan stole the car?


    "You also know friends who can afford this luxury car. It''s not easy."


    Fu Zijian sneered and decided that Chu fan was playing a fat face.


    After all, there is a saying that people are divided into groups. If Chu fan can know friends who can afford millions of luxury cars, will he be poor enough to buy cheap and discounted seasonal fashion? Funny!


    "In fact, it''s nothing for men to go out and have some hardships. The main thing is that they can''t let their women suffer. Although you can find friends to borrow a car, you can''t always borrow it from others. Are you right?" At this time, Fu Zijian began his sermon.


    Chu fan nodded very cooperatively, unwilling to force Lai Lai with him.


    "So I''m thinking, with your current job, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to afford your own car. Why don''t I introduce you a job in the face of Mengyao?" Fu Zijian put down his chopsticks and said with a smile.


    He can''t wait to get Chen Mengyao. The first thing is to get closer to her.


    If you contact Chen Mengyao directly, it will inevitably arouse suspicion, and song Wanxi will certainly be noisy, so he can only come to save the country and arrange a job for Chu fan first, so he has reason to approach Chen Mengyao in a fair way.


    In addition, Chu fan and Chen Mengyao will certainly appreciate him. Once he comes and goes, he has a great chance to get Chen Mengyao.

 Chapter 402

    Hearing Fu Zijian''s words, Chen Mengyao felt helpless.


    She was about to refuse Fu Zijian, but Chu fan suddenly smiled and said, "what kind of job do you want to introduce to me?"


    "The place where I work now is leiteng technology. I''m sure you''ve all heard of it?" Fu Zijian tidied up his skirt and looked arrogant.


    The people around the table looked envious.


    Leiteng technology, it''s a real national top 500 enterprise. I don''t know how many people sharpen their heads and want to drill in every year. Unexpectedly, Fu Zijian has been recruited to work before he graduated. This is too powerful!


    Enjoying the envy and admiration of the people, Fu Zijian''s vanity was incomparably satisfied. Just when he wanted to say that he could trust the relationship and arrange a security job for Chu fan, Chu fan suddenly said: "leiteng technology is really good. I also talked about cooperation with the boss of this company last week. He is very kind."


    Hearing this, the people in the box were stunned at first, and then they all laughed.


    "Brother, the wine hasn''t come up yet. Why are you so drunk?"


    "Yes, or you haven''t woken up yet!"


    "Who are you going to pee, hurry up and give him a little bit of diabetes, so don''t let him taste the sweetness!"


    For a moment, the box was full of cheerful atmosphere.


    When Chen Mengyao saw that they laughed at Chu fan like this, she was about to attack on the spot, but Chu fan held her small hand under the table and patted her gently, indicating that she was calm and not impatient.


    Ants can never see the human perspective, as if these people can never understand. It''s just a phone problem that he wants to see the boss of leiteng technology.


    Leiteng technology is indeed one of the top 500 in China, but the comprehensive strength of Tianmen building has great influence all over the world. After all, Tianmen building is one of the industries under the name of Chu family. With the help of the commercial giant ship of Chu family, there is no doubt about the strength of Tianmen building.


    Moreover, leiteng technology is mainly engaged in the mobile phone business. Does he want to sell his mobile phone well and should not curry favor with Tianmen building, an enterprise with dozens of large shopping malls in China?


    "What I said is true. It''s very easy for me to see the boss of your company."


    Chu fan chuckled and looked calm.


    Fu Zijian felt uncomfortable when he heard Chu fan pretend to force him again and again. He wanted to uncover Chu fan''s false face, "Chu fan, since you said you can see the boss of our company at any time, I''ll give you a chance to prove it!"


    "How do you want to prove it?"


    "It''s very simple. Today, our boss also has dinner in kaideyi, but others eat in the imperial box upstairs. That experience is not comparable to our box. If you are as powerful as you say, let me invite you to dinner!" Fu Zijian sneered.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a chorus in the box.


    "Yes, you have the ability to let everyone go to dinner!"


    "Don''t mention the problem of not going up to dinner. You''ll let him pay for the food in this box. He''s sure he can''t take it out!"


    "I also feel that if you have to fight a swollen face and be fat, why?"


    Listening to the mess, Chu fan didn''t argue. He just took out his mobile phone silently from his pocket, found the contact information of the boss of leiteng technology, and dialed out.


    As soon as they saw that Chu fan was really on the phone, they fell into silence one by one.


    Does this guy really have the contact information of the boss of leiteng technology?


    Fu Zijian''s face also changed. He looked at Chu fan seriously, but he couldn''t help playing drums in his heart.


    However, at this time, Chu fan frowned slightly and then reluctantly put down his mobile phone. "The phone is connected, but no one answered. It is estimated that he is drinking with guests."


    As soon as this remark came out, a burst of harsh laughter broke out in the box. Everyone looked at Chu fan with the eyes of a fool. It was obviously amused by Chu fan''s exquisite "performance".


    "OK, everyone has had enough laughter. Pack up and prepare for dinner." Fu Zijian was relieved, but his face showed a look of being in control of the overall situation without panic.


    They smiled and nodded, then took chopsticks and began to pick up vegetables.


    Chu fan was a little depressed. He was ready to hit these people in the face. Unexpectedly, he fell off the chain at the critical moment. It was too unlucky.


    However, he can only send a text message to the boss of leiteng technology. He didn''t say anything. He just said that he ate in this box.


    "Chu fan, don''t you die?" Someone saw Chu fan still fiddling with his mobile phone and couldn''t help sneering.


    Chu fan looked at him and wondered, "what''s up?"


    "Hey, you''re still crazy. Don''t you see the monitor''s toast? Don''t you get up quickly?" The man was upset that Chu fan''s attitude was so arrogant, and his face suddenly sank.


    Chu fan''s eyes turned slightly and found that all the people at the banquet stood up and were holding wine glasses to drink with Fu Zijian. Only he and Chen Mengyao were still sitting.


    Just as Chu fan was about to get up and toast with Chen Mengyao, song Wanxi suddenly said thoughtfully, "Oh, don''t embarrass Chu fan. After all, he''s not from our class. He just came to have a meal. The person Zijian wants to respect is also a classmate of our class. Let him sit down."


    As soon as this remark came out, several grumpy people immediately said, "how can this be done? As long as you eat at this table and the host of the treat toasts, how can others not drink? Who will not be given face!"


    "You''re right. If you don''t want to drink, get out. Did someone force you to stay here?!"


    "I also don''t think this man is suitable to stay here. Just now he likes to pretend and force. Now he can''t pretend. He also puts on airs. How old is he!"


    A scolding sound sounded, and everyone threw disgusting eyes at Chu fan during the dinner.


    "Brother Chu fan, let''s go!"


    Chen Mengyao couldn''t bear it anymore and took Chu fan to leave.


    Chu fan held her hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. They don''t welcome me. I''ll just leave. At least you''re classmates. There''s no need to make the relationship so rigid."


    "But..."


    Chen Mengyao frowned lightly and was very embarrassed.


    Fu Zijian also said: "Mengyao, we have been classmates for three years. You can''t go. Chu fan may have something to do, so let him leave first!"


    As he said this, the little abacus in his heart snapped.


    If you want to get Chen Mengyao, you must separate her from Chu fan and increase his exposure in front of Chen Mengyao. As long as Chen Mengyao knows more about his excellence, he will have a greater chance.


    After all, song Wanxi didn''t need him to hook up after learning that he had a car and a house. She got drunk and ran to his bed. Women are not the same, but the degree of difficulty is different.


    Fu Zijian had a sneer on his lips, and he began to fantasize about the moment when Chen Mengyao liked him.


    Chu fan didn''t know what the goods were thinking, so he got up and left the box.


    After he left, the atmosphere in the box became more warm and harmonious. Then not long after, a fat figure rushed in from the outside, sweating heavily.


    When Fu Zijian saw the figure, his face suddenly changed, "boss, why are you here?!"

 Chapter 403

    Yes, it was Lei Qianqiu, the boss of leiteng technology, who ran in from the outside at this time.


    He looked frightened and didn''t respond to Fu Zijian''s greeting. His frightened eyes swept through everyone in the box. Finally, he said to himself in doubt: "why not? The message clearly said it was here!"


    "Boss, did you know I came here on purpose? It''s a great honor!"


    Others in the box also whispered: "see, our monitor has such a high position in the company. The boss knew that he came out for dinner, and the boss came to propose a toast!"


    "I''m afraid this is a successful person. I can''t catch up with you!"


    "Oh, fortunately, the man named Chu fan runs fast, otherwise Mr. Lei will come down in person at this moment. Won''t he reveal his secret?!"


    When Fu Zijian heard these words, he smiled more proudly and glanced at Chen Mengyao. It seemed that he wanted to see if Chen Mengyao was impressed by him.


    However, Chen Mengyao just lowered her head and played with her mobile phone. The corners of her mouth were slightly tilted. Without guessing, she knew that she was chatting with Chu fan.


    This made him very unhappy. A guy who only knows how to pretend and boast. What''s good? He can''t even afford a decent car!


    Fu Zijian snorted coldly, then changed into a smiling face, picked up a glass of wine and walked towards Lei Qianqiu.


    "Come on, boss, let me offer you a glass of wine to express my gratitude."


    Lei Qianqiu is upset. He doesn''t want to talk to Fu Zijian.


    He just had dinner with his friends upstairs. His mobile phone was muted and put in his pocket, but he missed the phone of the little owner of Tianmen building!


    You know, his company has just developed a new intelligent machine during this period of time, and has been worried about not finding an offline platform for sales.


    Some time ago, he was lucky to meet the owner of Tianmen building. The other party didn''t directly promise him to provide platform sales, but asked him to print out various test reports of his mobile phone for him to see.


    Lei Qianqiu is very clear that this is actually just an excuse for politeness.


    After all, with so many partners in Tianmen building, their sales platform has long been full. There is no need to remove the goods of the original partners in order to sell a mobile phone.


    So in this matter, he had no hope, but he didn''t expect that today, Chu fan suddenly called him!


    But he was drinking and chatting and didn''t receive it. Lei Qianqiu regretted that he almost cleared his intestines!


    Fortunately, there is no unique way. Soon Chu fan sent him another message to tell others which private room he was in.


    This pair of Lei Qianqiu can be said. It''s really a village with mountains and rivers, doubts and no way, and willows and flowers are bright!


    So he didn''t have time to say hello to those friends. He rushed out of the box and ran to the box where Chu fan was.


    As a result, I didn''t see the little owner of Tianmen building in the box again.


    "Is Chu fan reporting the wrong place?"


    Lei Qianqiu was full of regrets and regrets.


    But at this time, another guy who didn''t know him had been forcing Lai Lai in front of him and wanted to toast him with wine. Didn''t you see that his state of mind was fried?


    I want to drink with Qiu Lei, who is so cold


    As soon as the words came out, the warm atmosphere in the box suddenly became cold.


    Fu Zijian''s hand holding the wine cup stretched forward, and the smile on his face stiffened directly.


    The people in the box who had just kept complimenting Fu Zijian were stunned at the moment. The envious tone suddenly disappeared clean.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Everyone has a strange expression on his face. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Doesn''t it mean that Fu Zijian is the backbone of the company?


    I heard that Fu Zijian dined here, and even the boss of the company came to propose a toast?


    How did this happen?!


    Just when everyone was confused, Fu Zijian reacted the fastest. He squeezed out an embarrassing smile on his face, inadvertently put down his glass and said with a smile: "boss, can you tell who you are looking for? Maybe I know my classmates."


    "Know? You deserve to know that big man!"


    Lei Qianqiu sneered and said mercilessly.


    Fu Zijian''s face was even more embarrassed. He wanted to find a seam to drill in on the spot.


    But Lei Qianqiu''s eyes swept in the box and suddenly fell directly on Chen Mengyao and couldn''t move anymore.


    Fu Zijian followed Lei Qianqiu''s eyes and found that he was looking at Chen Mengyao. He couldn''t help but "click" in his heart.


    But he knows very well that the bosses of these companies generally have no resistance to beautiful women, especially young and beautiful like Chen Mengyao, which is a deadly poison.


    "Does the boss like Chen Mengyao?"


    Fu Zijian couldn''t help thinking. Then he began to tangle about whether to be an intermediary and introduce Chen Mengyao to Lei Qianqiu. Although Chen Mengyao is also his favorite person, it is obviously a more cost-effective choice to please Lei Qianqiu relative to the future.


    With this in mind, Fu Zijian Ma went to Chen Mengyao and said with a smile: "Mengyao, let me introduce you. This is the chairman of our company, Lei Qian, Qiu Lei!"


    "President Lei is just 40 this year. It''s the so-called 41 flowers for men. President Lei is now in the most attractive age. Why don''t you go and have a drink with President Lei?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Mengyao put away her mobile phone and her tone suddenly became cold.


    Song Wanxi immediately frowned and said, "Mengyao, what''s your attitude? Zijian gives you a chance. It''s rare that Lei always likes you. Don''t you cherish it? Can that Chu fan be better than Lei?"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately understood the intentions of Fu Zijian and song Wanxi.


    They also said one after another: "yes, Mengyao, don''t miss such a good opportunity!"


    "Hey, the boss doesn''t like me, otherwise I have to take the initiative to go up. It''s not like some people who still sit there and pretend to be noble!"


    "That is to say, I called her class flower at that time. Now I really can''t carry how many kilograms I have. What''s the use of beautiful society? In the end, it''s not the plaything of the rich?"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Chen Mengyao''s face became more and more ugly. She stayed after three years of friendship with her classmates. She knew she should have left with Chu fan just now.


    At this time, Fu Zijian filled the cup in front of Chen Mengyao with wine and handed it to Chen Mengyao.


    "Go and have a drink with my boss and stop the ink!"


    "I''m not used to drinking with strangers. Thank you for your kindness. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Chen Mengyao directly threw the glass on the table, then picked up the bag around her and left.


    This made Fu Zijian''s face sink suddenly. He grabbed Chen Mengyao''s wrist and said coldly, "Chen Mengyao, don''t be shameless, you smelly watch!"

 Chapter 404

    "It''s your honor to introduce my boss to you. If you dare to push and block again, don''t blame me for not reading about my classmates!"


    Fu Zijian has torn his face. He clenched his teeth and stared at Chen Mengyao with a cruel look in his eyes.


    He has seen that Chen Mengyao is infatuated with the man named Chu fan. It is not generally difficult for him to attack Chen Mengyao.


    In that case, it''s better to take this unscrupulous woman as his stepping stone to success.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Chen Mengyao was not frightened by Fu Zijian, but said coldly.


    Chu fan is outside the box. She has just secretly called Chu fan''s number and hung up when she was about to connect. I believe with Chu fan''s reaction, she must know that something has happened here.


    The people in the box were stunned when they saw that things suddenly became like this, but at this time, no one dared to stand up and preside over justice for Chen Mengyao.


    After all, Fu Zijian is the best among them. It is undoubtedly a very unwise decision to offend Fu Zijian for the sake of Chen Mengyao.


    "Smelly woman, die!"


    Seeing that Chen Mengyao was so stubborn, Fu Zijian couldn''t help getting angry and raised his hand to slap Chen Mengyao.


    Seeing this, although they wanted to stop it, they held back at the last minute.


    Song Wanxi''s mouth was filled with a malicious smile, and her eyes stared at Chen Mengyao sarcastically.


    This woman is finally going to be punished. Do you really think that if she looks better than her, she can pretend to be noble and do whatever she wants? What a bitch and want to build a memorial archway!


    However, just as Fu Zijian was about to slap Chen Mengyao, a fat figure suddenly came forward from behind, grabbed Fu Zijian''s wrist and twisted back.


    Fu Zijian screamed and fell to the ground. Just as he looked angrily behind him to see who dared to fight him at this time, he was stunned to find that the man standing behind him was his boss Lei Qianqiu!


    "Old... Boss?!"


    Fu Zijian was stunned and shouted in a trembling voice.


    Lei Qianqiu stared at him coldly, clenched his teeth and said, "how dare you, even Mr. Chu''s wife. You really don''t know how to live or die! From this moment on, you''ve been fired. Don''t say you''re from our company after you go out!"


    Then his face suddenly changed, with a humble and funny face. Rong walked to Chen Mengyao, "Mrs. Chu, haven''t you been frightened for a long time?"


    Chen Mengyao looked at Lei Qianqiu in surprise, "do you know me?"


    "I was lucky to meet you once. I was talking about cooperation with Chu Shao. You just came to the company to find him. At that time, I was lucky to see Mrs. Chu''s beautiful face. Now goodbye, better than before!"


    I have to say that Lei Qianqiu, an old fox who lives in the society, speaks well.


    Chen Mengyao was a little annoyed by Fu Zijian''s words, and now she was in a happy mood.


    After seeing Lei Qianqiu''s attitude towards Chen Mengyao, all the people in the box opened their mouths in shock, enough to put several eggs in.


    They finally understand that what Chu fan just said is not a lie. He has really seen Lei Qianqiu, and according to the situation, Lei Qianqiu''s status is far inferior to Chu fan. Otherwise, why is he so groveling to Chen Mengyao?!


    Song Wanxi was even more frightened and turned pale.


    She didn''t expect that such a big change had taken place in just a few minutes. How could this old classmate, who can only buy seasonal discounts for clothes, become a man?!


    At this time, the box door was knocked open with a bang!


    Chu fan rushed in with a dignified face, "Yao Yao, are you okay?!"


    "Brother Chu fan, I''m fine!" Chen Mengyao said hurriedly.


    Seeing Chen Mengyao standing there intact, Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief, then looked coldly at Fu Zijian sitting on the ground and stepped forward: "no matter what you say about me, I don''t care about you, but if you dare to hurt Meng Yao, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan came forward like lightning and kicked Fu Zijian on the chest.


    Fu Zijian didn''t react yet. The whole person was like being hit by a high-speed truck. He flew out and hit the wall of the box heavily.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a sound of cold breath in the box.


    The people looked at Chu fan''s eyes. There was no previous contempt and disdain. There was only fear and fear left.


    "Yao Yao, let''s go. It''s OK not to attend this kind of classmate party." At this time, Chu fan came to Chen Mengyao and said softly.


    Chen Mengyao nodded, holding Chu fan''s hand and preparing to leave.


    "Chu Shao, do you remember me?"


    On one side, Lei Qianqiu walked to Chu fan''s back with a nervous face.


    Chu fan looked back at him and felt that the man looked familiar. Then he remembered that this guy was Lei Qianqiu he couldn''t contact just now? I''m still here.


    "Hello, Mr. Lei. We meet again."


    Chu fan smiled and held out his hand to Lei Qianqiu.


    Lei Qianqiu''s face glowed with joy. He quickly put his hand on his clothes and wiped it clean. Then he carefully shook hands with Chu fan.


    Chen Mengyao stood on tiptoe and simply said what had just happened in Chu fan''s ear.


    Chu fan didn''t expect that Lei Qianqiu saved Chen Mengyao at the critical time. The smile on his face was sincere.


    He looked at Lei Qianqiu and said, "Mr. Lei, thank you for what happened just now. If you have time, please go to Tianmen building again. I think the scheme you proposed last time is still of great research value!"


    After hearing this, Lei Qianqiu didn''t know that it had already been done!


    He hurriedly took Chu fan''s hand and didn''t know what to say.


    Then, the two sides walked directly outside the box, without any nostalgia for the rest of the box.


    There was a dead silence in the box.


    For a long time, someone said, "should we see how the monitor is?"


    After a word, someone reluctantly walked to the corner to check the situation of Fu Zijian.


    When they found that Fu Zijian just fainted, they were even more dissatisfied. They directly said to song Wanxi, "Song Wanxi, remember to help Fu Zijian back later. Let''s go first."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the students who had talked and laughed just now and said they would get together more in the future left the box.


    In the blink of an eye, the box became empty, leaving only song Wanxi sitting on the seat and Fu Zijian lying unconscious on the ground.


    Outside kaideyi Hotel, Chu fan and Lei Qianqiu roughly discussed the direction of next cooperation, and made an appointment to see the company next Monday, and then separated directly.


    Chu fan drove Chen Mengyao back. As a result, as soon as the car was on the road, there was a large truck full of cement blocks in front of him. He lost control and hit them at full speed!

 Chapter 405

    "Be careful!"


    Chen Mengyao''s small face turned white and screamed.


    Chu fan was calm and calm. He turned the steering wheel with both hands and pulled the handbrake and foot brake full at the same time. The whole BMW 7 Series passed the big truck at an extremely dangerous angle, and the two workshops even rubbed out a dazzling spark!


    "Bang!!"


    A deafening explosion sounded.


    At the moment when the truck didn''t hit Chu fan, it continued to hit the cornerstone of the roadside in a state of out of control. The front of the truck caught fire and exploded directly, and the driver was also buried in the fire.


    Stop pointing to the burning trucks on the road.


    Chu fan stopped the car and hurried to check Chen Mengyao''s situation. He was relieved to find that the girl was just a little frightened and was not injured.


    "Yao Yao, wait for me in the car. Don''t go down. I''ll see what''s going on!" Chu Fan said calmly and quickly.


    Although the car seemed out of control just now, Chu fan clearly saw the crazy eyes of the truck driver!


    Obviously, the other party came for him and Chen Mengyao this time. If he didn''t give way in time, I''m afraid he and Chen Mengyao would be buried in the sea of fire together now.


    After getting out of the car, Chu fan didn''t rush close to the burning truck, but stood behind the crowd and watched from a distance.


    If the other party''s goal is him and Chen Mengyao, it will definitely not be the only means. He must be vigilant if there are any later moves.


    At this time, some people have begun to take out their mobile phones to call the law enforcement bureau and the Transportation Bureau. Some people are commanding loudly there, saying that they seem to see the driver in the cab move for a while, and there may be help.


    So they immediately went to find something to hold water and risked the risk to pour water on the burning truck. There was a warm rescue atmosphere at the scene. Unexpectedly, they restrained the raging flame before the fire truck came.


    "Brother, help me take these things. I''m going to save people!"


    Suddenly, a young man came to Chu fan and handed a mobile phone and a shoulder bag to Chu fan. Then he poured a basin of water on himself and was about to rush into the sea of fire to save people.


    Chu fan frowned slightly and felt strange for no reason.


    According to his observation, the truck driver should have been out of gas by the time of the first impact.


    Even if he didn''t die by luck at that time and burned in the fire for so long, he would have been well cooked outside and tender inside. Is there any need to save him?


    "No, there''s something wrong with these things!"


    Chu fan gave a thump in his heart and directly threw his mobile phone and shoulder bag on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the spectators nearby couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter with you? Do you have any public morality!"


    "Yes, others didn''t ask you to save people. You''re not willing to teach you to help with your mobile phone and bag. Throw it back on the ground. Will you pay if your mobile phone is broken?"


    "It''s really cool in the world. People''s hearts are not ancient. What''s the matter with this society!"


    Listening to the voice of criticism and complaint, Chu fan ignored it.


    But when a young man was ready to go up and pick up his mobile phone and shoulder bag, Chu fan stopped him, pushed him back and said coldly, "don''t go there!"


    "You step on the horse and let go of me. I''m not as heartless as you. How can I throw this thing on the ground... Bang!!"


    Before he finished, the mobile phone suddenly burst into a dazzling spark, and the burning flame rose into the sky. The power was not as powerful as that of the truck explosion.


    At this moment, all those who had accused Chu fan before were stunned.


    With their mouths wide open, they felt that their minds were blank and could not speak for a long time.


    Mobile phone... Why did the mobile phone suddenly explode?


    "Is it too close and the temperature is high, so the mobile phone exploded?"


    In the crowd, a weak voice sounded.


    Many people also nodded silently to express their approval.


    Chu fan could not help shaking his head and sneering.


    He has never seen any brand of mobile phone explode with the power of a bomb, and the flame just rising into the sky is obviously directional blasting.


    It is clear that someone deliberately designed this plot. First, in the name of saving people, put the mobile phone in Chu fan''s hand, and then detonate the bomb in the mobile phone. If Chu fan hadn''t been prevented in advance, I''m afraid he would have been charred by this fire.


    Sure enough, Chu fan glanced. The young man who handed him his mobile phone just now had disappeared.


    "Who is dealing with me?"


    Chu fan''s eyes narrowed and decided to leave here first.


    The other party came prepared this time. It is estimated that he stopped to check the situation, which is also a part of their plan, so he must leave as soon as possible in order to completely get rid of the danger.


    Quickly back to the car, Chu fan fastened his seat belt, started the car and said to Chen Mengyao: "Mengyao, you sit still, let''s go back first."


    He was about to step on the accelerator, but at that moment, he suddenly found that Chen Mengyao had a bag of milk in his hand.


    "Mengyao, where did the milk come from?"


    Chu fan''s face changed slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Mengyao looked at the bag in her hand and said, "just now an aunt passed by and handed it to me. She said she wanted to help."


    Hearing the same words, Chu fan''s eyebrows couldn''t help jumping hard.


    He quickly picked up the bag of milk and threw it out of the window. He immediately pulled Chen Mengyao out of the other door and ran to the lawn.


    Bang - bang!!


    After two explosions in succession, Chu fan''s BMW 7 series was directly rushed into the sky by the terrible explosion power, burned into a violent flame and hit the ground heavily.


    At this moment, the whole road was in a panic.


    All the people who were just watching the excitement and watching the melon eating crowd immediately dispersed, fearing that some car would suddenly explode and affect the fish in the pond.


    "Damn it, who did it!"


    Chu fan''s eyes were dignified and closely protected Chen Mengyao behind him.


    At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket trembled slightly. He took it out and looked at it. It was a text message from a strange number.


    Click to open it, and the content of the message immediately made him frown. "Master Chu, are you satisfied with today''s meeting ceremony? It doesn''t matter if you''re not satisfied. The future is long. We''ll accompany you in prison and play slowly!"


    a prison warden?!


    Seeing these two words, Chu fan was surprised and angry.


    The anger was that the organization actually dared to attack him, and the surprise was that the organization''s means were so terrible that it had inadvertently created three explosions.


    If he hadn''t been vigilant all the time and the other party only wanted to give him a "meeting gift" this time, I''m afraid his situation would be really more dangerous than it is now!


    "Brother Chu fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Mengyao noticed that Chu fan looked wrong and asked with concern.


    Chu fan was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "it''s all right. Let''s go home first."


    With that, he was ready to call Ding Bo and ask him to send another car. As a result, at this time, he felt a little sticky touch behind the mobile phone case.

 Chapter 406

    "Not good!"


    Chu fan gave a "click" in his heart and directly threw out his mobile phone!


    Bang!


    With an explosion, the mobile phone exploded into a violent fire in mid air.


    The scorching temperature came to his face. Chu fan directly threw Chen Mengyao under him and avoided the terrible flame.


    This power is almost as powerful as a wartime grenade. He didn''t notice when the other party stuck explosives on the back of his mobile phone!


    Moreover, the other party first sent a text message to Chu fan and said "this is just a meeting gift" to make him relaxed and paralyzed.


    But there is a bigger trap hidden in the dark. If Chu fan hadn''t reacted, I''m afraid he and Chen Mengyao would never have escaped this disaster!


    The people in prison are really treacherous and unpredictable!


    Turn the perception of the five senses to the maximum. Chu fan guards Chen Mengyao to a relatively open boundary. Although this place is easy to become an excellent target for snipers, he can also let the Chu family dead who secretly protect him see him and wander in the crowd and traffic. Even if the Chu family dead want to protect him, they are a little tied up.


    "Brother Chu fan, what''s going on?"


    Chen Mengyao was stunned by a series of changes and didn''t know how to react.


    Chu fan looked back and said with a smile, "Yao Yao, don''t worry too much. As long as I''m here, everything will be fine."


    Seeing Chu fan''s firm eyes, Chen Mengyao''s panic gradually calmed down.


    This time, it seemed that the people in prison really left and did not launch the next round of attack. They secretly protected Chu fan''s dead. They soon drove the car to him and escorted Chu fan and Chen Mengyao back to the villa.


    And Ding Bo has long received the news that Chu fan was attacked and has been waiting here.


    "Second young master, are you all right?"


    Seeing Chu fan and Chen Mengyao get off, Ding Bo hurried forward and said with concern.


    Qiao Xue, who had been waiting here, also came forward quickly to check whether they were injured.


    She was relieved when she found that both were intact.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qiao Xue looked at Chu fan and asked anxiously.


    "It''s the man in prison."


    Chu fan didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    Since the killer of the prison died unexpectedly in Chu''s house, Chu fan has been preventing the prison people from coming to trouble.


    But the other party never showed up, leaving a stone hanging in his heart.


    Although the ambush was dangerous, it also made the huge stone in his heart fall to the ground and completely relax.


    I''m not afraid of the prison. I''m afraid the prison has been hiding in the dark and will give him another fatal blow when he''s not prepared.


    Now that the other party can''t help it, he knows how to deal with it.


    "Ding Bo, now put all the dead forces around the villa to protect the safety of Mengyao and sister Xue. I don''t need anyone to follow me." Chu Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Second young master, is this appropriate? The prison is notorious in the killer organization, and its means are known for its treachery and impermanence. It''s very dangerous for you to travel alone!" Ding Bo is worried.


    "No harm, I have my own way."


    Chu fan''s eyes narrowed falsely, with unprecedented confidence in his eyes.


    Now he is not the little white who just became a martial artist on the island of Chu family.


    Just now he was so passive, mainly worried about Chen Mengyao''s injury. After all, Chen Mengyao is just an ordinary person who can''t do anything.


    Fortunately, the prison only targeted him. If these methods were used to deal with Chen Mengyao, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Well, I believe the second young master!"


    Ding Bo pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed with Chu fan''s decision.


    Chu fan''s growth has always been in his eyes. If he still regards Chu fan as his submissive, bullied but unable to resist son-in-law, he will suffer.


    He believed that with Chu fan''s ability, even if he went to prison, he would not necessarily suffer a loss.


    Because among many factors, Chu fan also has a great advantage, that is, this is the state of Xia, which regulates all kinds of violent tools and means very strictly. Even prison, an internationally famous killer organization, wants to carry a large number of lethal weapons into the state of Xia, which is a dream.


    After arranging for Chen Mengyao, Chu fan directly picked a car with good performance and rushed to the Hanhai bar in the center of Yunhai.


    Jiang Miao has long been informed by Chu fan and is sitting in the conference room with several confidants waiting for Chu fan. Han Yan, who was willing to work for Chu fan to save his mother, is also among them.


    "Is everyone here?"


    At the door of the conference room, Chu fan appeared, and his low voice sounded.


    Jiang Miao hurriedly got up, "brother fan, I can trust those present. There are some brothers with good skills. They are the strongest team in our power at present."


    "That''s good."


    Chu fan nodded and was about to sit down for a meeting.


    Han Yan suddenly got up and bowed 90 degrees to Chu fan, "Mr. Chu, thank you very much!"


    Chu fan was stunned, then smiled and said, "Han Yan, how''s your mother''s body?"


    "Mr. Hui Chu, after taking that herb, my mother''s body has greatly improved. Next, I just need some conventional drugs to recuperate. There will be no big problems."


    "That''s good news."


    Chu fan patted Han Yan on the shoulder and said.


    After that, he went to the first seat of the conference room and sat down. His eyes swept through the audience. There were also some familiar faces. Except that Han Yan was introduced to Jiang Miao by him, others were brothers who worked with Jiang Miao from Jing''an District.


    Since they are all their own people, Chu fan has nothing to hide and tell some things related to the prison.


    When Jiang Miao and others heard that Chu fan was actually targeted by such a terrible killer organization, his face suddenly became frozen.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my purpose today is very simple. I want to find some reliable helpers and fight against this organization called prison!"


    "It''s not because I can''t catch my opponent, but because I can''t wait for him to come to the prison."


    "I have to live. I have a lot of things to complete. My life in the future is still very long. I must not be killed because of a prison!"


    With these heartfelt words, Chu fan''s eyes swept through the audience, He said in a deep voice: "but you have no hatred with the prison. Judging from the way the people in the prison acted yesterday, they should not kill innocent people indiscriminately. But if you become my partner, you may be in danger, so I won''t force you to take risks with me. If someone doesn''t want to take risks, you can leave now."


    As soon as the words came out, the meeting room suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    There was hesitation, struggle and even some fear on their faces.


    But no one stood up and left, which made Chu fan more and more moved, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian.

 Chapter 407

    At this time, Jiang Miao got up and looked at Chu fan firmly.


    "Brother fan, in fact, after listening to what you said, I think the brothers here, like me, are afraid and panic about this killer organization called prison!"


    "But we have no way back. From the moment we believe that you will lead us to success, we can be regarded as grasshoppers on the same line."


    "Brother fan, do you think that if we walk out of this door today and get rid of your relationship, we can be safe?"


    "Even if the people in prison don''t come to us, when we fought everywhere before, there were countless people who offended us. Will they give us a chance to go ordinary?"


    "So now, we can only bite our teeth and rush forward with brother fan!"


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s fight first. As the old saying goes, people die and birds face the sky. They won''t die for ten thousand years. If I can''t fight, I''ll give Jiang Miao his head!"


    "Our brothers in the world have been beaten, injured and escaped, but when were they afraid, right, brothers!!"


    In the last sentence, Jiang Miao turned around and shouted at the people in the conference room.


    As soon as he roared out, the atmosphere in the conference room was immediately mobilized. Everyone got up with flushed faces, clenched their fists and shouted: "yes, brothers in the world are not afraid of things. If he wants to fight, I will fight!"


    It has to be said that Jiang Miao''s talent for leadership has long been full.


    It''s no wonder that he became the first person in the underground of Yunhai city after gradually taking over the industry of Honghui in Jing''an District.


    There are many times more people working for him, but he can still manage in good order, which is enough to show his ability.


    Just now, after Chu fan finished, the mood of everyone was obviously a little depressed and dull, but he mobilized it in a few words. This guy is really a good help.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan stared at Jiang Miao and said with a smile, "is FanJie... The name of our force?"


    "Yes, brother van!"


    Jiang Miao smiled and scratched his head: "I wanted to discuss a better name with you when you have time. After all, now the power is much stronger than before. If you don''t even have a loud name, you will always be laughed at."


    "It happened that a little bunny mentioned the word ''world''. I thought it was very good, so I used it directly. During this time, you were busy and didn''t have time to tell you about it."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Chu fan nodded and said with a smile, "this name is very good, powerful and loud. Let''s use this name."


    Later, he glanced at the crowd and made sure they were all excited. Then he said, "Jiang Miao, how did you do when I asked you to spread out the intelligence network of our forces?"


    "Back to brother fan, I dare not neglect what you have told me. Although I have been taking over the industry of Honghui during this period, I have always urged the intelligence network."


    Jiang Miao was obviously proud. He patted his chest and said, "it''s no exaggeration to say that the whole Yunhai city has been covered with our brothers in the world. From heaven to grass, I can ask you what brother wants to know!"


    Chu fan nodded with satisfaction. "Well, then you can arrange the intelligence team to collect the information of those guys in the prison. The prison is an organization of the dark world in the West. Theoretically, it should be some Westerners. Of course, it doesn''t rule out oriental faces. Let the people in the intelligence team pay more attention. They should be the ones who have just come to Yunhai city recently and whose whereabouts are more hidden."


    "When I find them, I''ll prepare a big ''meeting gift'' for them. If I dare to bully you, I''ll see who will bully you in the end!"


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"


    Jiang Miao responded in silence, and then left the conference room with his brothers.


    At the same time, in a remote bar in Jing''an District, several blonde Western men and women were enjoying their own wine in a melodious cello music.


    The bar is dilapidated, and because of its remote location, no one will come at all. The only bartenders and waiters have become several cold bodies, which are still stacked in the corner of the grocery room.


    "Oh, Kayin, your wine mixing skills are getting better and better. Every time you drink your wine, you always feel like you don''t drink enough."


    A strong blonde man leaned on the bar and smiled at a Western woman who was mixing wine behind the bar.


    The woman has short blond hair and a tight leather dress, which outlines a devil''s curve. At first glance, she still has the shadow of a widowed sister in Fulian middle school.


    "Jerosh, if your technology can be as powerful as your mouth, we can go back to the West long ago. How can we continue to stay in such a dilapidated place!" Kayin mixed wine slightly, and then said to the blonde with great dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, the boy always boasted that he was the most powerful king of blasting in the world. This time he took out his proud quadruple bomb. As a result, it was all dissolved by the boy named Chu fan!"


    In the corner of the card seat, a bearded man laughed, and his tone could not hide his contempt and disdain for jerosh.


    The others laughed and agreed.


    Jerosh blushed and muttered, "you''re talking about dexterity. That''s Chu fan, but Chu family!"


    "The Chu family is the most frightening lunatic in the world and the first business family in the world. But look at what the bastard named Chu Tian has done in the dark world, my God! If Chu fan''s behavior hadn''t seriously affected our prison business, I wouldn''t want to go all the way to Xia state to attack that guy''s brother. If he found out , I can''t see the sun tomorrow! "


    At the mention of the name "Chutian", everyone in the bar fell into silence, and there was an indescribable smell on each face.


    For a long time, a thin man with a pale face beside bearded said hoarsely, "jerosh, don''t complain. This is the order of the organization. Chu Tian is really a big trouble, but Chu fan isn''t. You''ve missed once, and you can''t miss it again."


    This man was the head of the operation. His name was Caesar.


    As soon as he made a noise, jerosh immediately shrunk his head and dared not complain any more.


    However, at this time, there was a knock on the door outside the bar. Everyone''s face changed. Some had pulled out various weapons from behind and stared at the door of the bar.


    "Hello, meituan takeout, please open the door and sign for it!"

 Chapter 408

    "What takeout?!"


    Kayin, who is mixing wine, has a dignified face and has pulled out the sharp dagger inserted in her leather pants.


    Others have also assumed a wary attitude.


    As killers, they need far more than ordinary people''s keen response and emergency response ability, otherwise they really don''t know when they will die inexplicably.


    However, jeroz in front of the bar suddenly got up with a smile and waved to the crowd: "Hey, don''t worry, this is my takeout. Does anyone want to eat Orleans chicken pizza? I ordered three!"


    Hearing this, the people looked relaxed first, and then stared at jerosh fiercely.


    Jerosh ignored the public''s attention, ran out to get the takeout, and claimed to give each other five-star praise. After all, ordinary people can''t find this ghost place.


    When he came back with three boxes of pizza, Caesar had stood up from the card seat.


    He stared at jerosh with sinister eyes and said coldly, "jerosh, don''t think you are our partner, you can do whatever you want. If you do this stupid thing that may expose everyone again, I will kill you first!"


    Jerosh''s body trembled slightly and his pizza almost fell to the ground. He smiled and said, "boss, you''re too nervous. You just order a takeout. It''s not that serious. Besides, as killers, if we deliberately hide our whereabouts, it''s easy to arouse suspicion. You need to be like me and integrate perfectly into this city in order to move easily and kill invisibly."


    When hearing this, all the killers fell into meditation, and Caesar just snorted coldly without saying anything.


    The profession of killer has existed since ancient times. Many powerful killer predecessors have different perceptions of the word "killer".


    Although jerosh is his subordinate, he believes in hiding in the city, while he believes in dormant for thousands of days, lightning strike, the goal will not die and escape thousands of miles.


    In the long history, the killer factions that believe in the two theories have produced incomparably powerful killers, so he doesn''t dare to have too much conflict with jerosh because of this kind of thing. If the news is sent back to the prison, there will be many people who trouble him.


    Three blocks from the bar, the delivery man who had just delivered jeroz''s meal stopped the battery car.


    He first looked around and made sure there were no suspicious people. Then he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hello, brother Zhen? Yes, I''m Xiao Li. I found that group of Westerners. They were in an abandoned bar on Huaying Road, Jing''an District. There was still blood in the bar. If he guessed correctly, the waiters of the bar were killed!"


    "What, how can I smell the smell of bleeding? I used to kill pigs. Did you forget?!"


    ����


    Yes, the real identity of this American regiment rider is also one of the intelligence commissioners in the world.


    The intelligence group set up by Jiang Miao this time is full of members from the grass-roots level, including takeout, express delivery, cleaners, taxi drivers, and some attendants of foot bath shops


    All occupations that will contact with various types of people may be intelligence agents in the world, so it''s really not too simple to find a group of Westerners with strange faces in Yunhai city!


    "OK, I see."


    In the office building of Tianmen building, Chu fan put away his mobile phone and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    I didn''t expect Jiang Miao to find out the whereabouts of those prison killers so soon. It seems that his idea of developing underground forces was really a wise move.


    "Han Yan, are you ready?"


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan turned back and shouted to Han Yan, who was standing by and waiting for orders.


    After the meeting yesterday, Chu fan asked Han Yan to follow him as an assistant.


    At the exhibition held by Feng Kanghua that day, Chu fan was surprised to see Han Yan''s ability.


    That''s why I love talents. I bought that herb and gave it to Han Yan.


    "Ready, brother van!" Han Yan stood straight and said with firm eyes.


    Chu fan nodded and left the company with Han Yan.


    As soon as they got on the bus, a communicator in Caesar''s hand rang in the abandoned bar, "the target person has left the company!"


    Hearing the news, all the killers in the bar stood up with fierce eyes and strong murderous spirit.


    "Let''s go. This time, we can''t fail." Caesar narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    As soon as they nodded, they rushed out of the bar and joined the crowd from different directions. In the blink of an eye, they all disappeared.


    On a wide and open road outside Yunhai City, the Rolls Royce that Chu fan took was moving forward rapidly. There were two black Audi cars in front and behind. When the team drove near the lawn with clear water and blue sky and wide vision, it stopped slowly.


    "Second young master, the weather is just right today. You and your two ladies are interested in barbecue. It''s a good time!"


    On the co pilot of Rolls Royce, Ding Bo looked back at Chu fan in the back seat and said.


    Chu fan smiled, "I can''t always be busy working. I haven''t been with Yaoyao and sister Xue for a while. It''s still meaningful to go out and relax and have a barbecue."


    Then he opened the door and got out of the car with two beautiful figures wearing sunglasses and masks. The bodyguard had already taken out the barbecue rack and carbon fire from the trunk and seriously lit the fire there.


    Chu fan goes to the barbecue rack and stands beside Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue. Three steps behind him stands Han Yan and several elite dead men of the Chu family.


    At the same time, Caesar was watching Chu fan''s every move through a telescope in a bush kilometers away from the lawn.


    When he saw Chu fan''s standing posture and expression, he couldn''t help grinning and sneering: "this man named Chu fan is really much worse than his eldest brother Chu Tian. With so many bodyguards and guns, the people of the Western Royal family don''t have such a big battle when they go out for barbecue!"


    "Boss, you mean..."


    The killer behind Caesar was stunned and then said in surprise: "Chu fan deliberately pretended to be ''playing'', but in fact, he was just trying to attract us?"


    "You guessed right." Kayin, dressed in black tight leather, lay on one side, and the red lips under the telescope were slightly aroused, emitting the temptation of the devil.


    "Who would go out for a barbecue the next day after being assassinated?"


    Kayin put down his telescope and his delicate face was full of disappointment. "It seems that we overestimate this guy. We have a little self righteous intelligence and want to fight with us in prison. We really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "What shall we do? Since this is the trap set by the other party, shall we continue to act?" Asked the killer carefully.


    Caesar narrowed his eyes and then said, "of course we should act. Since the other party expects us to take the bait, let''s take the bait. However, it''s really uncertain who is the hunter and who is the prey!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Caesar took out a heavy anti armor sniper gun from one side of the violin box!

 Chapter 409

    Obviously, Chu fan''s plan this time is to use himself as bait to catch their group of killers.


    The biggest risk of this plan is that Chu fan himself will be in danger, but the effect is really good, because the prison killers led by Caesar have all gone out.


    After all, their goal was Chu fan. If Chu fan kept hiding, they would have a headache. Now Chu fan is so exposed under the sight of their sniper gun, how can they be polite!


    "Tom, find a good way to retreat. We must kill with one blow and then retreat directly!"


    Caesar aimed at Chu fan with a sniper gun and calmly arranged a way to one side of the beard.


    He knew that Chu fan was gambling that they couldn''t kill at one stroke. If he guessed correctly, there must be a large number of Chu elite in the vicinity of this area. The sound of the gun meant that their whereabouts were exposed. These elite would definitely surround them in a very short time, so he had to find a good retreat route.


    Beard nodded, turned and bowed away. He was an investigator of the Snow Leopard Commando. Investigation and route screening were his housekeeping skills. Caesar was very relieved.


    But in a few minutes, the communicator on his waist vibrated slightly, which showed that bearded had planned the evacuation route. As long as he killed Chu fan on his side, all of them could evacuate unharmed.


    On thinking of this, Caesar raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, "goodbye, second young master of the Chu family!"


    The voice fell, and Caesar slowly put his finger on the trigger of the sniper gun. Just as he was ready to buckle down, Chu fan, who was concentrating on barbecue, suddenly turned back and looked at him quietly through the cross sight of the sniper gun.


    At that moment, an unspeakable fear spread from Caesar''s heart and quickly occupied the whole body.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Caesar turned pale.


    He hasn''t shot yet. Why does Chu fan already know where he is? The smile on Chu fan''s face can''t be a coincidence!


    "Ready to retreat!"


    Thoughts flashed through his mind, and Caesar immediately put away his sniper gun and prepared to leave.


    He suddenly found that there was a big problem in this hunt!


    That''s why Chu fan came to this sparsely populated and desolate place to set up traps to lure them into the bait?


    You know, for this area with broad vision and no shelter, it is simply a sniper''s paradise. Isn''t Chu fan afraid of death?


    He can set a trap in a safer place!


    For example, in the urban area of Yunhai City, there is a large flow of people, and there are all kinds of high-rise buildings as shelters. They are afraid of the official forces of the state of Xia. It is impossible to open fire in the urban area.


    Chu fan clearly had a better choice, but he still came to such a place that can be said to be a "Jedi" and set a trap that can be seen by fools.


    "Damn it, I underestimate this guy!"


    Caesar''s face twisted and shouted to the many killers behind him: "everyone prepare quickly and retreat according to the mark left by Tom. Damn Chu fan, he already knew our whereabouts!"


    At this moment, Caesar finally understood that in this hunt, their killers were prey from beginning to end, and Chu fan was the real hunter.


    They saw that Chu fan took himself as bait and set a trap to lure them into the hook, so they decided to take the opportunity to kill Chu fan.


    Chu fan saw that they would make up their minds and wanted to kill him. He set a bigger trap here and played them with applause.


    Caesar suddenly understood why jerosh wanted to say that the people of the Chu family were crazy. A group of businessmen did not do good business and started inter-bank work, which was more professional than their killers!


    However, just as Caesar was preparing to retreat with his violin bag, a killer suddenly ran back in panic and said in a trembling voice, "boss, it''s not good!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Caesar looked up and stared at the killer with scarlet eyes.


    The latter trembled and said nervously, "Tom... Tom is gone!"


    "What are you talking about? Why is Tom missing? Where are his marks!" Caesar strode forward, grabbed the killer''s collar and shouted.


    The killer looked helpless, spread his hands and said, "we didn''t see the mark, but we found Tom''s communicator hundreds of meters away from here."


    With that, the killer took out a black communicator from behind.


    Caesar''s face suddenly sank, and the panic in his heart became stronger and stronger, so strong that he couldn''t hide it.


    He had just received a message from bearded, telling him that the evacuation route had been found. Why is bearded gone now, leaving only one messenger on the ground.


    Is it


    Caesar''s heart trembled slightly.


    "Yes, I asked someone to send you the message. Are you surprised or surprised?"


    Just when Caesar was crazy about how to retreat, Chu fan''s lazy voice sounded quietly behind many killers.


    As soon as the killers looked back, they found that Chu fan, who was just a kilometer away, how did he come here?


    Not only that, Chu fan was followed by a large group of well armed Chu elite dead men. They exuded a calm and fierce breath. Unexpectedly, they were all warriors.


    "Chu fan!!"


    Caesar clenched his teeth and his eyes flashed fiercely.


    "Isn''t it strange that I arrived so soon?"


    Chu fan''s face was relaxed, and there was a sneer of sarcasm in the corners of his mouth.


    He took a telescope from the dead man and threw it directly to Caesar. "Look at the barbecue place again."


    Caesar was surprised. He immediately picked up the telescope and looked in the direction before. He found that there was a "Chu fan" barbecue over there.


    "I thought the prison killer was so powerful. That''s how it turned out. Do you think I''m short of a brain? How can I really use myself as a bait to lure you?" Chu fan smiled and shook his head. The disdain and irony in his eyes made the killers blush, but he was unable to refute.


    They really underestimated Chu fan, especially at the "meeting ceremony" of jerosh, Chu fan was stunned.


    Although Chu fan was not injured at that time, they all saw clearly through the monitor.


    Why do people who were in a mess a few days ago become so cunning in the twinkling of an eye?


    Caesar didn''t understand, nor did the other killers in prison.


    In fact, Chu fan was so passive and embarrassed at that time, mainly because Chen Mengyao was around him and made him care. If there was no Chen Mengyao, he would not be flustered and could fight back in a very short time.


    Explosion may be very dangerous for ordinary people, but it is normal for Chu fan who has experienced several large-scale battles.

 Chapter 410

    "For the first time, I think we need to introduce ourselves to each other."


    At this time, Chu Fan said to Caesar and the killers.


    He took a step forward, pointed to himself and said, "my name is Chu fan, the second young master of the Chu family. Since you want to kill me, you must have found out my identity, right?"


    Listen, Caesar and others did not speak.


    Of course, they know the identity of Chu fan. They not only don''t know, but also know very well.


    Even some things that Chu fan doesn''t know, they also know that this is the prison''s powerful intelligence network.


    "Master Chu, I admit I underestimated you this time, but don''t you think it''s a very wrong decision for you to appear so directly in front of our killers?" Caesar''s eyes narrowed and his body rose with a strong sense of killing. Even the temperature around him decreased a lot.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about me."


    Chu fan smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s just a group of bereaved dogs that have come to a dead end. It''s not worth my fear."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Caesar''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his killing intention was strong again.


    With his move, many elite dead men behind Chu fan took a step forward neatly, emitting a strong evil spirit.


    These elite dead men are different from those ordinary dead men stationed in Yunhai city before. They are the elite men who Chu fan contacted the family immediately after encountering the prison killer and urgently deployed by the family.


    They have been trained to teach the strongest killing skills since childhood. When they grow up, they will screen out a powerful dead man by raising poisonous insects. Finally, they will be sent to the Siberian Military Training Camp for three years of life and death training. If they can come back alive, they can be included in the team of elite dead men of the Chu family and directly obey the master of the family.


    Any of the 20 elite dead soldiers behind Chu fan, even if placed in the army, can become a king of soldiers. Therefore, the strong evil spirit on his body at the moment changed the color of many killers behind Caesar.


    "Is this the inside story of the super family?"


    Caesar''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "Surrender, as long as you surrender now, I can not kill you." Chu fan looked at Caesar and said calmly.


    "Oh, I don''t believe that the second young master of Chu is so generous. He will be kind to us killers who almost killed you." Caesar looked still vigilant and did not surrender because of Chu fan''s word.


    "You misunderstood. I don''t want to be kind to you."


    Chu fan shook his head and said, "I just want to use you as a chip to have a good talk with the prison behind you and see if he can make trouble with me in the near future."


    "What do you mean?"


    Caesar was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what Chu fan was talking about.


    "That''s right."


    Chu fan stepped forward, "since you have investigated me, you naturally know a little about the Chu family. You should know that we, the younger generation of the Chu family, are about to usher in a very key successor Dabi, so during this time, I am integrating my power and strengthening my power, so that I can devote myself to the successor Dabi."


    "Before that, I don''t want to lose my combat power in some unnecessary places, or suffer some avoidable blows. You are not bad. You must also have a certain weight in the prison. What do you think of taking you as a chip and letting the prison stop for a period of time?"


    From beginning to end, Chu fan didn''t want to reconcile with the prison.


    After all, when the other party didn''t say hello, he detonated four bombs around him. Even if it was just a "meeting gift", it also posed a great threat to the personal safety of others, and Chen Mengyao was still around him at that time!


    He can''t stand the situation that someone he loves deeply is in danger because of him.


    Therefore, he will settle the account with the prison slowly. However, at the end of this month, the ratio of the successor to the National People''s Congress will begin. Chu fan doesn''t want to waste unnecessary energy to deal with them at this time.


    If there is any contradiction, he will settle with the prison one by one when the successor''s competition is over.


    Unexpectedly, Caesar laughed directly after hearing this.


    Even the group of killers behind him looked at Chu fan with a fool''s eye, and laughed wildly with Caesar at the same time.


    "Master Chu, just now I thought you were different from others. Now it seems that I misunderstood. You are really naive and a little ridiculous." Caesar put away his smile and said coldly.


    "It''s funny that we''ve never been in prison with a pawn. I''ve never been in prison with a pawn!"


    "I advise you to either kill us and get ready for the next batch of killers sent by the prison, or let us go. Maybe the prison will really give you a safe time to complete your successor''s competition for the sake of your generosity."


    "Of course, this is just my guess. I can''t guarantee that the prison will have a benevolent side."


    Hearing this, Chu fan frowned.


    He thought prison was a killer organization with perfect management system, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    The existence of the prison is more like providing a place for powerful killers in the world to gather and communicate, but if you want to say what leaders and senior managers are, I''m afraid there are no such positions in the prison at all.


    After all, killers are loners. Who would be willing to obey the control?


    If he took Caesar and others to negotiate with the prison, how could the prison bird him.


    "In that case, your existence is worthless."


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan glanced at many killers at will and waved behind him very casually, "kill them all and leave none."


    With that, Chu fan turned to leave.


    However, just then, Caesar''s face suddenly showed a ferocious smile.


    "Master Chu, after chatting with you for so long, do you think I like chatting? No, I''m just stalling... Jerosh!"


    A roar!


    In the hands of all the killers, the blonde jerosh shook his hand hard, and a circle of glass bead sized balls flew out in all directions, exploding the choking smoke in front of Chu fan and a group of elite dead men.


    Chu fan hurried back for fear that the smoke was poisonous, and when the smoke dispersed, there were even those killers in front of him.


    Chu fan frowned and said coldly, "move freely and kill all these killers. Our Yunhai city is an excellent city in the state of Xia. How can there be such a terrorist factor threatening people''s security as killers!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of elite dead men drank together. Then they pointed to the ground and rushed in all directions. They disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 411

    "Boss, it''s good that you delay the second young master of Chu, otherwise I really don''t have time to deploy the bomb!"


    In a dense forest, jerosh followed Caesar closely and said in a relaxed tone.


    Caesar looked dignified and said coldly, "jerosh, don''t be careless. Chu fan is not as simple as we think. He must have a backhand. You should arrange more hidden thunder and don''t let those guys catch up."


    Jerosh was slightly stunned, but did not dare to refute. He immediately set about laying powerful bombs and mines on their escape route.


    Although these explosives are not particularly powerful, they are more than enough to blow people up.


    Unless Chu fan drives an armored vehicle, at least one-third of his dead have to be explained in this place.


    Jerosh thought proudly.


    As soon as the idea came to his mind, there was a rumbling engine sound in his ear.


    Immediately followed by a violent explosion, all the deceitful and hidden mines he arranged were detonated.


    "Hell, I can''t really guess!"


    Jerosh stared and said with a pale face.


    The next second, a big Mac with cold steel color all over rushed out of the woods like a crazy rhinoceros, rumbling towards them.


    "Shit, it''s really an armored vehicle!"


    Jerosh shouted, turned and ran in the direction of Caesar and others'' retreat.


    He is indeed a master of blasting, but when he came to the territory of Xia state, he was unable to bring some powerful blasting tools into the country due to various tests and supervision.


    Most of these bombs were temporarily assembled and deployed by him. Their power can be used against people, but it''s crazy to deal with armored vehicles, so now they can only run away.


    All the way, jerosh finally caught up with Caesar and others. Caesar and the other killers were not stupid. They heard the roaring engine of the armored car from a long distance and ran forward for a long time. Who dares to stay here and wait for death.


    "Everybody, if we continue to run like this, we will be caught up sooner or later!"


    At the critical moment, Caesar clenched his teeth and was ready to put all his eggs in one basket.


    "From now on, let''s run separately, which can reduce unnecessary casualties. But after you escape successfully, don''t leave Yunhai directly. Chu fan must have ambushed at the airport and railway station. You can''t leave safely."


    "What should we do?" Asked jerosh.


    Caesar narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "of course, the Jedi fought back. Chu fan wants our lives, so let''s show him the strength of the prison killer!"


    "Doesn''t he care about his women? Those who escape will kill his women. Isn''t he expanding his power and preparing to participate in the competition of the successors of the Chu family? Then kill all the leaders of his power and destroy his foundation!"


    "At that time, if I die, you can take a picture of Chu fan''s expression of despair and anger, and then burn it to me."


    Caesar''s mouth was raised with a sad smile.


    The other killers exchanged a look and finally nodded.


    At present, in addition to listening to Caesar, I can''t seem to think of any particularly good way. It''s better than a group of people running foolishly here and being run over by armored vehicles.


    "Good luck and good luck!"


    At the crossroads in front of the dense forest, Caesar shouted loudly. All the killers chose a direction and scattered out!


    At the same time, on the open grassland, Chu fan is listening to a report from an elite dead man of the Chu family.


    "Two young masters as like as two peas, who are escaping from the direction of the plan, are now scattered and fled." The elite dead man held his fist and said respectfully to Chu fan.


    His code name is 1 among the dead, which is equivalent to other dead at ordinary times, but when he goes out to perform tasks, he will become a temporary captain.


    Originally, when the family owner sent them to Chu fan, they still disdained them. Subconsciously, they thought that Chu fan was a second ancestor with little ability. He was arrogant and domineering outside and needed the support of the family only when he got into trouble.


    But after they came over and contacted Chu fan for some time, they found that Chu fan''s ability was far beyond their imagination.


    Just like this campaign to exterminate these killers, Chu fan has calculated the direction and route of many killers from the initial point of "killers will take the bait" to this moment.


    Seeing those killers, like a group of naive white mice, jump into the pit dug for them by Chu fan in advance, dead man 1 has a feeling of cold sweat in his heart.


    You know, the second young master is only in his early twenties, and his mind has been so careful.


    It is believed that the successor of the Chu family at the end of this month will suffer a great loss in the hands of the second young master.


    "Since everything is going according to the plan, there''s nothing to worry about. It''s up to you." Chu fan ate the kebab in his hand, then patted the dead man No. 1 on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Please rest assured, second young master. I will never live up to your expectations." Dead man 1 promised loudly.


    Chu fan nodded and then drove away directly.


    This time, what he dealt with was not the real elite force of the prison, but a killer team sent to Xia country.


    If even a team can''t cope with it, he will disgrace the reputation of the Chu family. In addition, he has made it clear to Jiang Miao. I believe they are also psychologically prepared and wait for the back of the prison to continue to come to find trouble.


    Back to the villa.


    Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue are relieved to see Chu fan safely home.


    "Brother Chu fan, you''re back at last."


    Chen Mengyao came forward to hug Chu fan and said with a worried face.


    "I''m fine. I''m just dealing with a group of minions. It''s nothing." Chu fan grinned and rubbed the girl''s long hair.


    "But I''m still worried about you. Those people are killers. They kill people without blinking an eye. In case something happens to you, what should sister Xue and I do? Should we remarry?" Chen Mengyao said angrily.


    She has always been dissatisfied with Chu''s attitude of doing everything by herself. Obviously, there are many reliable people under her hand, but she wants to rush to the front line by herself. It''s no problem once or twice. Every time, who can guarantee that there will be no accident once?


    "Yao Yao, what are you talking about?"


    This time, without waiting for Chu fan to speak, Qiao Xue came up and knocked on Chen Mengyao''s small head.


    Chen Mengyao stuck out her tongue and lowered her head wrongly.


    "Sister Xue, don''t blame Yaoyao. I''m too reckless every time. I often don''t consider the consequences, which makes you worry." Chu fan smiled awkwardly, his tone full of guilt.


    Qiao Xue didn''t say anything, but gave Chu fan a look of "you understand".


    Then she seemed to think of something. She turned and picked up a letter from the table and handed it to Chu fan. "Chu fan, this is the letter I saw in the mailbox outside the door today. The signature on it is for you. Look who wrote it."

 Chapter 412

    "Another letter?"


    Chu fan frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why people still like to send messages in this era. Isn''t wechat fragrant!


    But after seeing the signature of the letter, Chu fan''s face changed slightly.


    "Whose letter?"


    Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue have been paying attention to Chu fan''s face and can''t help asking.


    "It''s a letter from Chen Wenwu."


    Chu fan looks at Chen Mengyao and doesn''t hide it.


    Last time the boy contacted him, he wrote a letter. This time he still wrote a letter. Why can''t he make some new tricks.


    "What did he say?"


    Chen Mengyao was not much surprised. Based on her IQ, she guessed who wrote the letter the first time she saw it.


    It''s just that Chen Wenwu gave this letter to Chu fan, so she didn''t care what the content was.


    Chu fan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "he has clues related to your life experience in his hand."


    Originally, the last time, he had to spend money to buy the cotton padded jacket and jade embroidered with gold threads related to Chen Mengyao''s life experience from Chen Wenjie. As a result, Chen Wenwu suddenly jumped out and spoiled the matter.


    Chu fan was not in a hurry afterwards, because he knew very well that since Chen Wenwu threatened to seek justice for the Chen family, he would naturally make an article from the cotton padded jacket and jade.


    Anyway, I will find him after all. It''s just a matter of time. I just have something else to do at hand, so I put it down first. Anyway, Chen Mengyao''s life experience has been a mystery for nearly 20 years. I believe the girl can wait a few months later.


    "My life experience?!"


    It was the first time that Chen Mengyao heard something about her life experience from Chu fan.


    Although he knew that Chen Wenwu had come back, Chu fan didn''t mention her life experience. He just said that Chen Wenwu was ready to avenge the Chen family and asked her and Qiao Xue to pay attention to their travel at ordinary times.


    Chu fan originally decided to tell Chen Mengyao about it after finding out the specific clues.


    But during this time, he always thought that it was related to Chen Mengyao''s life experience, but he kept it from her. Is it unfair to her?


    So I received a letter from Chen Wenwu again today. He simply said it.


    "Brother Chu fan, it turns out that you have been secretly helping me investigate my life experience." Back to her senses, Chen Mengyao''s eyes were full of unspeakable gratitude, and tears came out uncontrollably.


    Chu fan gently wiped the corners of the girl''s eyes and said with a smile, "this is what I should do. It''s just a little embarrassing. So far, I haven''t found any valuable clues. The only two useful things are held in Chen Wenwu''s hand."


    "Brother Chu fan, it''s been nearly 20 years. I''m not very persistent in knowing who my biological parents are. So if Chen Wenwu uses those two things as bait and wants to trick you into going to any dangerous place, you mustn''t go!" Suddenly, Chen Mengyao seemed to think of something and said in a hurry.


    She was worried that the content of this letter was that Chen Wenwu used those two things to set a trap and lure Chu fan over.


    If Chu fan is hurt, she will never forgive herself, because she cares more about Chu fan''s safety than her unimportant life experience.


    "Silly girl, I''m not one track minded. How can I easily be fooled by Chen Wenwu?"


    Chu fan scraped Chen Mengyao''s Qiong nose and said with a smile: "in the letter, he just said that he offered me to go to an abandoned factory in the suburbs for a positive contest. If I win, give me those two things. If I lose, I must help him rebuild the Chen family."


    "Is it really that simple?"


    Chen Mengyao doesn''t believe it very much. Although Chen Wenwu doesn''t seem to care much about the family, it''s just an appearance.


    The place where anyone grew up was destroyed. His heart is full of resentment, but Chen Wenwu hid it well and didn''t let anyone notice it. This time, he made an appointment with Chu fan. Whether he won or lost, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as what the letter said.


    Of course, Chu fan knows this, and he''s afraid that the woman around Chen Wenwu last time didn''t show up at Xia Zhu''s critical moment. I''m afraid he''s already bad. This time, Chen Wenwu dared to make a fair and aboveboard appointment. It''s estimated that he also relied on it. Just don''t know that his reliance is not the woman whose identity is a mystery but whose strength is extremely terrible!


    But if you flinch because of fear, it''s not Chu fan''s temperament.


    He smiled at Chen Mengyao and comforted: "don''t worry, Yao Yao. You know I never do anything I''m not sure about. I''ll be ready to go again. This time I''ll help you find out the clues of your life experience."


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned and left the house.


    As soon as he arrived at the company, he saw Jiang Miao waiting for him at the door of the company with Han Yan.


    "What''s the matter? You two came so early?" Chu fan came forward and asked.


    It is estimated that there is something urgent. Otherwise, the two people can report to him by phone. There is no need to go there in person.


    "Brother fan, it''s like this. The prison killer you asked us to encircle and suppress ran away accidentally!" Jiang Miao was a little flustered, and his tone was full of self reproach.


    Chu fan finally designed a perfect plan to let the elite dead men of the Chu family surround, chase and intercept several prison killers led by Caesar, drive them into the ambush circle set up by the people in the world in advance, and finally let them finish.


    But I never thought that some members of the world could not help but despise when they saw that internationally famous killers were chased away like lost dogs.


    It was this damned contempt that made Caesar, jerosh, Kayin and other core killers find the opportunity to rush out of the encirclement and disappear directly.


    This frightened Jiang Miao. After all, these killers made Chu fan beware of the killers who had a headache for some time. Before, they looked down on Chu fan, so they inadvertently stepped into the trap set by Chu fan.


    Now that they have run away, they will certainly not make such low-level mistakes. It is already terrible when a killer starts to be serious, let alone three killers escape from the encirclement together this time. The consequences are unimaginable!


    Chu fan frowned fiercely. Obviously, he didn''t expect this to happen!


    However, at this point, he can''t punish those careless members of the world. After all, even he himself is careless. Otherwise, he should be on the scene and see the killers solved with his own eyes, but he left ahead of time. He is in charge of the family and doesn''t take a good lead. How can he let his subordinates do things wholeheartedly.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Fan said, "it has happened. It''s useless to say anything else. Hurry to use the intelligence network of FanJie to check the traces of the three killers. In addition, Han Yan, you follow me. Let''s go to a place tonight!"

 Chapter 413

    "Listen to brother van at any time!"


    Han Yan stood straight and said eagerly.


    He can''t wait to do something to repay Chu fan''s kindness to him. This time, he finally has a chance to show his skill. He must not miss it.


    That night, Chu fan drove with Han Yan to the abandoned factory in the southern suburbs.


    This time, he really only took Han Yan. Those elite dead men of the Chu family asked him to arrange to protect Chen Mengyao, Qiao Xue, Jiang Miao and other important senior leaders in the world.


    After all, there are three powerful and haunting killers in Yunhai city.


    He is not afraid, which does not mean that others can not care.


    The abandoned factory in the southern suburb, which was originally deserted, was even powered on by someone. The dim incandescent lamp was emitted from the factory, which made people feel a touch of uneasiness.


    "Chu fan, you really have the courage to come here."


    In the factory, Chen Wenwu was carrying a paper box in his hand and looked at Chu fan and Han Yan who appeared at the door of the factory with a sneer. "Oh, he also brought a helper. What''s the origin of this boy? It makes you so confident?"


    "I have no obligation to introduce anything to you. Let''s be frank. How do you compete with me and decide whether you win or lose? If I win, can you give me all the gold embroidered jacket and jade?" Chu fan looked indifferent and said straight to the point.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Chen Wenwu put the paper box in his hand at his feet and clapped his hand at Chu fan. "OK, I appreciate your straight temper. If you hadn''t destroyed the home I grew up in, maybe I could make friends with you. Compared with the powerful and timid hypocrites in my family, you still have a good appetite for me."


    "Then I won''t go around with you. What you want is in this paper box. The competition content is very simple, that is..."


    At this point, Chen Wenwu''s eyes were suddenly cold!


    As soon as he waved, seven or eight figures with good breath suddenly appeared around the plant. These figures stood at random, but they had blocked all the retreat of Chu fan.


    "Is this your arrangement?"


    Chu fan picked his eyebrows and looked at Chen Wenwu with a smile. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to these people.


    "Yo, is this boy the one who gives xiaowuzi a headache these days? It doesn''t look special." On the high platform on the right side of the plant, a strong man jumped down from above, and several cracks were found on the solid concrete ground.


    "Ha ha, Captain, you think it''s nothing special. That''s because you''re powerful. Can Xiaowu and we compare with you?"


    The other figures also came down from various places and surrounded Chu fan and Han Yan.


    "Are you from the army?"


    Chu fan glanced at them and found that these people had a strong smell of iron blood, like soldiers who were preparing for battle all year round.


    But this breath is a little different from those real soldiers of the Fang family, which makes Chu fan a little uncertain for a moment.


    "Hey, this boy has a good eye."


    The man who spoke first patted Chen Wenwu on the shoulder and sneered: "we used to be in the army, but not in the back. Our current identity is international mercenary!"


    As soon as the words came out, a strong murderous spirit suddenly emerged from the group of men.


    This is the murderous spirit that can be gathered only when you walk on the boundary of life and death for many years and your hands are covered with blood. Just like the essence, it hits your heart!


    However, Chu fan has not only greatly increased his strength since he practiced breathing, but also his state of mind has been in a clear and empty state. These murderous Qi can not have any impact on him.


    I didn''t know why he joined the army, but I didn''t know why he joined the army later


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Chen Wenwu grinned coldly, "the important thing is, Chu fan, tonight, you must pay a heavy price for what you have done to the Chen family!"


    "In other words, the so-called contest is false. You''re not going to give me that gold embroidered jacket and jade and cheat me here just to let these guys deal with me, are you?" Hearing Chen Wenwu''s words, Chu fan was not nervous, but still had a calm attitude.


    "That''s roughly what it means."


    Chen Wenwu shrugged and then said, "it''s the last chance. Do you have any last words to say to my sister Mengyao? I can tell you for you."


    "No, I''ll tell her what to say. As for you, you''d better care about yourself!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Chu fan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a strong breath emerged from his body. Several mercenaries immediately put away their frivolous smiles.


    They are not stupid. How can they really look down on Chu fan? All the previous jokes were just pretending.


    If their temperament is really like this, they don''t have to wait to meet Chu fan. They have long been solved by others.


    "Brothers, don''t give him a chance!"


    The strong man beside Chen Wenwu shouted angrily and rushed to Chu fan first.


    As a qualified mercenary, they have long been used to using no means to achieve their goals. What more deceives less is just a joke. Who cares about face at the real moment of life and death.


    Chu Fanzheng was preparing to attack, but Han Yan stepped up to him behind him, "brother fan, give these people to me, just watch!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Han Yan''s body shook, and he took a vague shadow and killed the mercenaries.


    Chu fan stopped and didn''t panic. He was always curious about Han Yan''s ability. Last time at the exhibition, he was forced to be helpless and showed a little skill. Chu fan didn''t know how to do it.


    Taking him this time mainly wants to see how strong Han Yan is.


    "Die!"


    The captain of the international mercenary, seeing that Han Yan dared to rush over alone, showed a grim color on his face.


    When he stepped on the ground with his feet, the whole man rose directly into the air, and his legs stabbed Han Yan''s chest!


    If this foot is not avoided, it must be the end of serious injury.


    Even Chu fan frowned slightly and his muscles were tight. He planned that if Han Yan couldn''t stop this move, he would go up to help.


    However, there was no panic on Han Yan''s face. His body was shaking slightly in place, as if the afterimage was changing. The Mercenary Captain''s powerful and heavy blow went straight through his body and kicked him heavily on the ground.


    Bang!


    Smoke and dust were flying. Han Yan took the opportunity to rush to the other mercenaries. His wrist flashed cold, and a mercenary immediately screamed!


    "What''s going on?!"


    The Mercenary Captain quickly got up and asked behind him.

 Chapter 414

    "Boss, I have no hands!"


    The man screamed bitterly, holding a bare wrist. The palm below the wrist was directly cut off by Han Yan!


    You know, people who can become mercenaries absolutely have a pair of hands as dexterous as pianists, because they can skillfully use all kinds of guns, knives or weapons. Now if their hands are cut off by Han Yan, it is equivalent to that the guy who eats is destroyed by him. This kind of thing is unacceptable to any mercenary!


    "Damn guy!!"


    The Mercenary Captain roared and rushed to the North Korean rock again.


    Others quickly took out the hemostatic bandage and wanted to bandage their companions. However, Han Yan was so fast that every move could leave a residual shadow. The Mercenary Captain couldn''t even touch the corners of his clothes.


    But every time Han Yan appeared, the remaining mercenaries would be injured, and the scarlet blood bubbled out, which could not be stopped.


    For a time, there was a smell of blood in the whole plant.


    Chu fan stood by and watched Han Yan turn the mercenaries around. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He vaguely knew that Han Yan''s ability was fast, but he didn''t expect that he was so fast. If he was against Han Yan, although he wouldn''t be as embarrassed as these mercenaries, it would be impossible to hurt Han Yan.


    Because if Han Yan wants to run, he will never catch up.


    Sure enough, the world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly.


    Even if the strength is insufficient, as long as the speed is fast enough, it can basically remain invincible.


    "Everybody, assemble!"


    Seeing many of his men being consumed, the eager face of the Mercenary Captain was distorted.


    He roared, and the crowd responded immediately, forming a circle and standing back to back.


    In this way, no matter which direction Han Yan appears in, others can react and help people in that direction fight back.


    Han Yan''s tactics have lost their previous threat.


    After all, now if he is careless, he will be caught by these mercenaries.


    "Boy, you keep coming, aren''t you strong?"


    The Mercenary Captain grinned and stared at Han Yandao.


    Han Yan chuckled and shrugged. "Well, I admit that this kind of turtle like tactics makes me a little helpless, but what can I do? Don''t you want to deal with brother fan? Just like you, how can you deal with him?"


    Hearing this, the faces of many mercenaries changed and then turned red.


    Yes, they were originally invited by Chen Wenwu to help him solve a serious problem. Now Chu fan hasn''t made a move. One of his men forced them to defend passively.


    If this goes on, let alone deal with Chu fan, it''s still a question whether they can leave alive.


    In the defense circle, Chen Wenwu also hates the itchy teeth and can''t hold back in his heart.


    The original plan was good, but it was destroyed by one of Chu fan''s men. Where did he find the person? It''s too evil!


    At this time, Chu fan walked slowly to the mercenaries and said coldly, "now, what else do you need me to say? If you want to live, give me what I want. I can forget the past and let you leave."


    "Chu, don''t be complacent!"


    Chen Wenwu clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "your man is fast, but he doesn''t have any particularly strong combat ability. As long as we don''t disperse, he has no chance to defeat us. With this skill, he still wants me to admit defeat and hand over things. I think you''re daydreaming!"


    As soon as this was said, many mercenaries nodded.


    After all, they are experienced soldiers. At first, they were a little careless and suffered the loss of Han Yan. After they calmed down, they found a way to deal with it.


    Chu fan grinned and said, "have you forgotten me? I haven''t done it yet!"


    Hearing this, Chen Wenwu couldn''t help laughing with disdain, "Oh, Chu fan, I still know your ability. Even if you are a little better than me, you won''t be my boss''s opponent. If you want to try, just come, but I still advise you, you''d better not know how to die..."


    Bang!


    Before Chen Wenwu finished speaking, Chu fan rushed forward abruptly and came to the Mercenary Captain as fast as lightning and punched him.


    Before the mercenary captain knew what had happened, the whole man flew out and hit the strong man heavily.


    At that moment, the whole audience was silent


    "Chen Wenwu, there is a saying that today is different from the past. We haven''t seen each other for half a month. Are you sure you know me as I am now?" The strongest man here was beaten away with one punch. Chu fan didn''t have a look of pride on his face, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    The rest of the mercenaries looked at him with the devil''s eyes open and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Later, Chu fan walked to Chen Wenwu calmly, picked up the paper box at his feet and found that there was indeed a gold silk embroidered jacket and a jade wrapped in fresh-keeping film.


    "I took the things. For the sake of not destroying them, I''ll spare you one last time. If you still don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" Chu fan narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    It''s not that he was kind again, but that when he first arrived at the Chen family, Chen Wenwu left.


    There is no intersection between them. In addition, Chen Wenwu and Chen Wenjie are different. Chen Mengyu hasn''t bullied him, so he doesn''t need to kill them all.


    This time, the two stood on the opposite side because of the destruction of the Chen family. Now Chu fan spared his life, which is clear.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu fan walked to Han Yan and said.


    Han Yan nodded and was following Chu fan to leave. A strong uneasiness suddenly appeared in his mind.


    There was no time to think about it. Han Yan pushed his feet and knocked Chu fan in front of him. At the same time, the ground in front of them suddenly burst into a fire and swallowed Han Yan directly!


    "Han Yan!!"


    Chu fan''s eyes flushed and shouted.


    However, Han Yan did not respond to him, but staggered down.


    He was burned in many places all over his body. Although he still had breath, he was seriously injured. If he was not sent to the hospital immediately, he would certainly survive.


    Just as Chu fan was going to help Han Yan to the hospital, a sniper gun suddenly sounded in the dark.


    Chu fan stepped back. There was a hole the size of a fist in the place where he had just stood. If he reacted more slowly, I''m afraid he would be hit by a bullet now!


    "Damn it, those three guys again!"


    Just a hesitation, Chu fan reflected who planned it.


    Who else but Caesar!

 Chapter 415

    "And it''s both a bomb and a sniper. If I''m right, the other party should be the man in prison."


    At this time, the Mercenary Captain also spoke. He was punched and flew by Chu fan just now. The whole person was a little confused. Now he finally woke up, "we have a little contradiction with the prison. Helping you is also helping ourselves. You don''t have to think too much."


    Hearing this, Chu fan''s gratitude was speechless.


    He nodded with emphasis, then flashed forward, carried Han Yan on his body and quickly retreated back.


    "Thank you this time. I will repay you if I have the chance. I''ll take my people to the hospital first!"


    Without enough time to think, Chu Fan said eagerly with the injured Han Yan on his shoulder.


    Chen Wenwu and others nodded. Then, taking advantage of the smoke that had not yet dispersed, they felt it out of the windows around the factory and wanted to fight back against Caesar with the help of the terrain.


    They are all good players on the battlefield. Just now Caesar fired several shots in succession. They have already locked the position of Caesar and others. As long as they touch it in the direction of the fire, they can definitely follow the steps and find the target character.


    On the other side, Chu fan has called Jiang Miao and asked him to drive to pick up people to the hospital.


    When Jiang Miao heard that Han Yan was injured, he didn''t dare to delay. He himself drove over and took Chu fan and Han Yan to the hospital.


    "Doctor, doctor, come on, there are wounded people here!"


    As soon as he entered the hospital, Chu fan shouted.


    "What''s the noise? Don''t you know there''s no noise in the hospital?"


    The curtain of the emergency room door opened and a female nurse with acne on her face and glasses at the bottom of a bottle came out.


    Looking at her face that the whole world owes her millions, Chu fan flashed a touch of anger in his eyes.


    But Han Yan''s life is in danger at this time, so he can only bear it.


    If he hadn''t come out in a hurry this time, he didn''t have a silver needle on his body. In addition, Han Yan was injured by a bomb and there were many bomb fragments in his body. He was ready to treat Han Yan himself. But now, all he can do is use acupoints to stop his blood and prevent him from losing too much blood and dying before he started treatment.


    "Sorry, doctor, my friend was seriously injured. Please save him!"


    Take a deep breath, Chu Fan said sincerely.


    The nurse swept Han Yan, who was covered in blood, and a touch of disgust flashed in her eyes. She waved her hand and said impatiently, "sorry, there is no operating room available now, so I can''t save it."


    "What do you mean, isn''t the operating room empty?"


    Chu fan pointed to the operating room with the green light behind the nurse.


    "You say that?"


    The nurse looked, shrugged and said, "it has been scheduled to have an appendectomy. The wounded are on the way. It will take about half an hour to arrive."


    "If you''re not in a hurry, wait. If you''re in a hurry, change a hospital. By the way, remember to drag the floor before you leave to see if it''s bloody and dirty?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan immediately laughed angrily.


    He said coldly, "what do you mean, the operating room can still be reserved? It means that no one else can use the operating room until the appendectomy comes?"


    "Yes, you''re not deaf. Don''t you hear clearly?"


    The acne nurse rolled her eyes and didn''t have a good way: "I know what you mean, but others are the owner of the Du family. The Du family has a lot of money and power. Can you compare with those gangsters who fight every day?"


    "Du family?"


    Chu fan frowned slightly. He didn''t remember when there was a Du family in Yunhai city. Maybe it was a second rate family like the Chen family before.


    But now is not the time to think about this. He said, "OK, life is at stake. Please save my friend first. Isn''t the owner of the house still here? Besides, the appendix is not fatal. Can''t you let him wait?"


    "Oh, why?"


    The female nurse''s eyes tilted and her face was full of ridicule. "You''re quite normal. Why don''t you understand me? I said, you''re not qualified to use this operating room. Get out of here and don''t get in the way again!"


    At this point, the female nurse was ready to leave.


    Chu fan stepped out and stopped directly in front of him.


    "What are you doing, trying to steal color?"


    The female nurse was shocked and cried out with her chest in her arms.


    Chu fan frowned fiercely and thought that the woman felt too good about herself. Before he could speak, the female nurse had shouted outside the door.


    After a while, several security guards came in from the outside!

 Chapter 416

    "What''s going on?"


    The head security guard walked in quickly with a frown.


    "There are some troublemakers here. Please drive them out!" The female nurse pointed to Chu fan and scolded loudly.


    The security guard came forward and found that Chu fan was still carrying a dying man covered with blood on his back. He couldn''t help but be stunned and didn''t directly open his mouth to rush people.


    After all, this is a hospital. Shouldn''t the injured be treated first?


    Seeing that the security guard was quiet, the female nurse immediately pulled him aside and whispered in his ear.


    Chu fan has excellent hearing. Naturally, she hears what the female nurse is saying. It is nothing more than that Chu fan and Jiang Miao are not good people at first sight. The injured person may have ended up in a vicious struggle. Therefore, the hospital should not be hospitalized, otherwise it will affect the signboard and reputation of the hospital.


    Hearing this, Chu fan laughed angrily.


    Not to mention that Chu fan didn''t participate in any Mafia fighting. Even if he did, did he become a reason for the doctor to die?


    It is the doctor''s bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. When do we have to set conditions to heal the sick and save people?


    With this in mind, Chu fan glances at Jiang Miao next to him. Jiang Miao immediately understands, walks aside and starts calling.


    At this time, the security guard had been moved by the female nurse and walked to Chu fan with a cold face, "Sir, please leave with your people as soon as possible and don''t make trouble in our hospital!"


    "Make trouble?!"


    It''s not only my brother who doesn''t give me a cold smile, but also my brother


    The security guard was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chu fan to listen to what the female nurse said to him just now.


    But now that he has been heard, there is nothing to hide, so his face sank, "you have heard it, what are you still pretending to be stupid here? Get out of here quickly, don''t force me to beat you before you are willing to go!"


    "Do you want to hit people?"


    Chu fan''s face was covered with clouds, and his body involuntarily sent out a cold chill.


    He hasn''t been so angry for a long time!


    The security guard was startled by Chu fan''s momentum and couldn''t help but step back.


    But when he thought that he was startled by a young man in his early twenties, he suddenly felt very shameless. He was going to teach Chu fan a lesson. Suddenly, an extremely impatient voice came, "what are you doing? Don''t you know the hospital needs to be quiet?"


    With the sound, a bald man in a white coat came quickly.


    As soon as the security guard and the nurse saw him, they immediately changed their faces, "Hello, vice president Xiao!"


    "What''s going on?"


    The bald Dean Xiao Fu came forward to question with a heavy face.


    As soon as the female nurse turned her eyes, she immediately came forward and told the whole story.


    After hearing that, vice president Xiao''s face was even more ugly.


    He glanced coldly at Chu fan and said directly, "master Du''s motorcade has arrived downstairs. I came out to meet him. If you know the truth, get out with your people. If you dare to make trouble here and affect the reputation of our hospital, I promise you will regret coming to this world!"


    As soon as the voice fell, vice president Xiao ran out to meet the so-called master Du.


    At this time, Jiang Miao came from one side and whispered, "brother fan, it has been arranged."


    Chu fan nodded and then burst into the operating room amid the angry shouts of nurses and security guards.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You don''t understand what we''re talking about, do you? They all said that the operating room should be used by the Du family. What qualifications do you lower class people have to use this operating room?!" The female nurse followed and made a lot of noise.


    "Stop them!" Chu fan''s tone was cold.


    Jiang Miao turned around and guarded the door of the operating room like an iron tower.


    The female nurse also wanted to rush in. As a result, she was stared by Jiang Miao''s fierce eyes. She suddenly changed her face and hesitated to speak.


    The security guard didn''t dare to stop at this time. After all, Chu fan is a real gangster. Otherwise, how did that guy get hurt? Anyway, the Du family will go upstairs. Naturally, someone will clean them up at that time!


    In the operating room, Chu fan found a pair of silver needles in a medical box in the corner and immediately went to the hospital bed to give Han Yan an an needle.


    Han Yan''s injury is serious. It can''t be restrained simply by acupoints. He can only be controlled by Acupuncture and moxibustion. Of course, he has to have surgery to take shrapnel at last,


    Just as Chu fan was about to inject, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor.


    A group of bodyguards surrounded an elderly old man and walked slowly towards the operating room accompanied by Vice President Xiao.


    At this time, vice president Xiao smiled kindly on his face. There was not a trace of coldness just now. "Don''t worry, old Du. Appendectomy is not a major operation. Now the medical technology is developed, and you can achieve minimally invasive and painless for a long time. Moreover, just after the operation, you can get out of bed, eat and drink, and there are no sequelae."


    "Xiao Xiao, I still believe in the level of your hospital." Du Lao patted vice president Xiao on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Vice President Xiao was about to say a few words of humility when he suddenly saw that the door of the operating room had been pushed open, and there were already people wandering around inside. He couldn''t help but feel cold.


    He quickly stepped forward, pointed to the nurse standing outside the door and scolded, "how do you do things? Didn''t I ask you to drive them away? If you don''t use your ears, donate them to useful people. It''s really frustrating to do nothing well!"


    With that, he turned around again and smiled at the owner of the Du family: "don''t worry, old Du. There''s a small problem. I''ll deal with it for you now."


    Master Du''s face was indifferent and nodded calmly.


    Then, vice president Xiao angrily walked up to Jiang Miao, gnashing his teeth and said, "you stupid garbage, get out of the operating room quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Chu fan was seriously giving Han Yan a needle, but when he heard what vice president Xiao said, he still stopped the array in his hand and sneered, "then I''ll see how you want to be rude to me."


    "Good, good, you wait for me!"


    Vice President Xiao smiled angrily and pointed to Chu fan and Jiang Miao.


    Then he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "Hello, brother Hu? I''m Xiao Zhan. Yes, the vice president of Donghua medical center, who had done andrology for you before! Well, there are three unscrupulous guys who make trouble in my hospital. Come and have a look if it''s convenient for you!"


    "What, you''re downstairs of the hospital. That''s a coincidence. OK, I know!"


    When the phone hung up, vice president Xiao had a clean smile on his face.


    He looked at Jiang Miao and Chu fan in the operating room and said grimly, "it''s too late for you to regret now. I''ve asked Cihu for help. When he comes up, you''ll all have to eat and go!"

 Chapter 417

    "Thorn tiger?"


    When Jiang Miao heard the name, a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, a man in front of the Du family leader took a step forward with a calm face and said coldly: "young man, I advise you to let the operating room out quickly. Don''t wait until you know who you''ve offended!"


    "Oh?"


    Chu fan, who was giving Han Yan a needle, sneered, "then I''d like to know who I offended!"


    As the largest underground force in Yunhai City, FanJie still has people who dare to fight in front of him, the Lord of FanJie. People can''t help laughing.


    The man frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would talk about it. Chu fan still didn''t know whether to live or die and continued to challenge the bottom line of the Du family. In that case, he didn''t need to show mercy to these people.


    With this in mind, the man waved his right hand gently, surrounded several black bodyguards of old Du, and immediately set off for the operating room. The man wanted to use the momentum of thunder to let Chu fan and Jiang Miao understand how stupid they were doing!


    However, when those bodyguards in black came to Jiang Miao and were ready to do it.


    Dong!


    A dull noise.


    The whole hospital building suddenly trembled.


    It''s as if a giant stepped on it next to the hospital.


    Several bodyguards in black were stunned, and their faces showed consternation. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Dong!


    Another muffled sound.


    The hospital building trembled again.


    Even the patients in the ward couldn''t stay. They ran out one after another to find out.


    Some people who didn''t think it was too big still shouted whether there was an earthquake, which made people panic.


    "What happened?"


    The gray haired Du family master was also a little uneasy. He couldn''t help asking the man in front of him.


    The latter also shook his head with a puzzled face, indicating that he was not clear.


    At this time, Chu fan, who was applying the needle, raised his mouth slightly and said with a light smile, "if you don''t know what happened, you might as well go to the window and have a look."


    Hearing this, master Du narrowed his eyes, then turned and walked towards the window at the end of the corridor.


    When his eyes fell outside the window, his face suddenly turned pale, his legs became trembling, and he was about to lose his feet.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    The man didn''t know what had happened and wanted to quickly step forward to help the Du family owner.


    But as soon as he saw the scene outside the window, the whole person was even worse. He sat on the ground with his legs soft, sweating out.


    Man!


    In the sight, I don''t know when people in uniform clothes and cold faces are standing!


    Those two quakes just now are the sound made by these people when they stomp their feet neatly. They are like sullen thunder and shocking!


    You know, there was originally a large open space outside the corridor window, which was specially built by the hospital to facilitate the parking of patients.


    But now, this large open space has been filled with people. The frozen faces and fierce eyes are all projected on the window of the corridor like a sharp sword.


    So master Du and the man can''t stand it at all.


    The Du family is just a small second-line family. When did they see such a battle.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Master Du panicked. He leaned against the wall with a pale face. If he hadn''t taken into account the last image, I''m afraid he would have sat on the ground now.


    Vice President Xiao hurried to the window and looked down. He was equally frightened and sweating.


    What made him even more shocked was that the thorn tiger, who was regarded as his backer and thought he could deal with all the troubles, actually stood in the crowd.


    Moreover, compared with those people in black around, the thorn tiger actually has a negligible feeling.


    What is the origin of these people?


    Suddenly, vice president Xiao remembered the three young people in the operating room.


    His mouth suddenly opened wide, like a fish on the bank, desperately opening his mouth to absorb oxygen in the water, but he could only suffocate more.


    "Sir, please forgive me!"


    The cold sweat was like rain. With a wail, vice president Xiao climbed to the door of the operating room and kowtowed in the direction of Chu fan!


    Now, how could he not know that the man who was regarded as inferior by him and threatened to make him regret coming to this world is the God he can''t afford to offend!


    Han Fanyan''s life will be more stable. At this time, Han Fanyan''s life will be more stable. At this time, there is only one needle left in his body. At this time, Han Fanyan will take out the needle.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luckily he caught up.


    If it were later, Han Yan would never come back.


    At the thought of his men, his brothers, dying because of his carelessness, Chu fan can''t forgive himself!


    He went to the door of the operating room and looked down at the trembling vice president Xiao kneeling on the ground. He grinned: "Vice President Xiao, don''t you want to be rude to us and let us go? Now my brothers are here. Why don''t you work harder and let all of us go?"


    Upon hearing this, vice president Xiao only felt that his blood pressure soared and his face turned red, as if he could squeeze blood.


    The female nurse with acne on her face was already scared out of her wits. She sat on the ground staring at her eyes and was unable to move.


    "You should be glad that nothing happened to my brother. Otherwise, I will lift your hospital myself!" Chu fan''s tone suddenly became cold, like a devil''s whisper, which made Vice President Xiao swing uncontrollably.


    "Now, hurry to call the best surgeon in your hospital to help my brother get shrapnel. If there is an accident, the consequences should not be explained by me?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll call someone now!"


    Hearing this, vice president Xiao knew that his life was saved for the time being.


    Because he is the most skilled doctor in the surgery of this hospital.


    Before long, vice president Xiao took a group of doctors in sterile clothes into the operating room. Chu fan was able to breathe and sat down on the bench.


    As for the owner of the Du family, he had already fled in the gap just now.


    It''s just that it''s not worth fighting for a clown.


    Anyway, their appearance has been written down by the brothers in the world downstairs. I believe that the Du family will be taken care of by many kinds of extra "considerate" in the next period of time.


    "Brother fan, I''ll just watch here. Go and have a rest!"


    At this time, Jiang Miao stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    Chu fan''s eyes were slightly frozen, with a murderous twinkle in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s not over yet, it''s not time to rest!"


    "Jiang Miao, you watch here. No matter what the result of the operation is, you must tell me the result in time. I''m going to avenge Han Yan!"


    "I''ll screw off the heads of the three killers myself!"

 Chapter 418

    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan left the hospital directly.


    Jiang Miao stood in the same place and looked at the direction of Chu fan''s disappearance in a daze.


    Just now, he actually felt a great pressure from Chu fan''s back.


    You know, Chu fan is just a young man in his early twenties.


    He still clearly remembers the picture of Chu fan negotiating with him for his classmates when they first met.


    At that time, Chu fan didn''t have the current power, and he was still young. Therefore, if Xia Zhu didn''t appear at that time, Chu fan couldn''t frighten him.


    But now, Chu fan doesn''t need anyone at all. All he needs is the killing spirit from his back, which can make him feel frightened.


    But how long has it been? The changes that have taken place in Chu fan are enough to describe it with astonishing words.


    On the other side, Chu fan has gone downstairs.


    Facing the members of the world who stood in front of him and couldn''t see the end at a glance, Chu fan didn''t have stage fright at all.


    When he stepped forward, his internal power was wrapped in a voice, which sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears: "brothers, now someone deceives me and hurts my fellow robes. What should I do?"


    "Kill!!"


    A neat roar sounded.


    Everyone in the hospital felt a thunderclap in their ears, which made them feel a buzzing in their brains.


    "Well, now everyone takes action. We must find out the three killers who escaped. Even if we dig three feet into the ground and turn the whole Yunhai city upside down, we can''t let them run away!" Chu fan waved his big hand and said coldly.


    All the people in the world heard what was said and began to act immediately.


    The vast crowd of black people poured into the hospital like a rising tide. At the moment, it was as clean as a ebb tide, as if it had never appeared.


    Chu fan had no ink, so he drove Jiang Miao''s car to the abandoned factory in the southern suburbs.


    He was sure that Caesar''s three killers would not fight with mercenaries like Chen Wenwu. At this time, they had either run away or were still avoiding the pursuit of Chen Wenwu and others.


    He just needs to go to that place and observe the clues.


    But twenty minutes later, Chu fan arrived at the abandoned factory. There were indeed traces of fierce fighting here. There were even dense bullet holes on the walls of the factory.


    This shows that Chen Wenwu and Caesar finally had a firefight.


    He came forward and touched the bullet holes. Chu fan found that there was still a little hot near the bullet holes, indicating that the fighting took place not long ago.


    "There''s still time!"


    Chu fan swept his sight, followed the trace and chased out. By the way, he sent a message to the brothers in FanJie who were looking for in Yunhai city and circled a general range to make it easier for them to find.


    Then Chu fan drove again in the direction of the trace.


    Before long, Chu fan heard a burst of dense gunfire. Without guessing, he knew it was the exchange of fire between Chen Wenwu and Caesar.


    He parked his car in a hidden place, carefully approached the direction of the gunshot, and finally saw two groups of people fighting in a dense forest relying on different terrain.


    But at this time, the mercenaries on Chen Wenwu''s side are obviously not as powerful as the three on Caesar''s side.


    Several mercenaries have fallen to the ground and have no interest.


    Most of their deaths were caused by a bloody hole in their forehead, which was obviously shot by someone.


    "Those guys are not bad at shooting."


    Chu fan''s mouth grinned, revealing a grim smile.


    Then he rushed out like lightning and went straight to Chen Wenwu and others.


    "Who?!"


    Chen Wenwu is aiming with a gun. He senses the noise around him and subconsciously turns the gun around.


    Chu fan clamped his muzzle with his two fingers and lifted it up. "Bang" a gun rang, and the bullet rubbed his scalp and flew up.


    "Oh, you did it on purpose?"


    Chu fan patted his chest and said with lingering fear.


    Chen Wenwu could not help gnashing his teeth when he looked at people. "Yes, I did it on purpose. I wish I could shoot you. See if you are a disaster star! First you killed our Chen family, and now you killed and injured my brothers. What else do you want!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help touching his nose.


    He patted Chen Wenwu on the shoulder. "Although we used to be opponents, we helped me this time. I will never start with you in the future. I will talk about the contradiction of the Chen family in the future. Let me solve this matter!"


    "What, you solve it alone?"


    Chen Wenwu seemed to hear a big joke and looked at Chu fan with a look of a fool.


    The other mercenaries also stared at Chu fan with puzzled eyes. They didn''t understand his confidence to say such words.


    But if Chu fan really wants to deal with the three killers in prison alone, they must be happy.


    After all, tonight''s battle is a disaster for them.


    They were originally invited by Chen Wenwu just to deal with Chu fan, so they didn''t bring any sophisticated equipment at all. Only then were they beaten by three killers in the prison, and even damaged several brothers. If they were fully prepared, they would not be so embarrassed even if they were not the opponents of the prison.


    "Of course I''m serious."


    Chu fan''s mouth grinned, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. Since I dare to say it, I can handle it."


    "Brothers, if he wants to die, let him die. Let''s leave him alone!"


    Just as the mercenaries were still struggling there, Chen Wenwu snorted coldly and waved his hand.


    After hearing this, they hesitated for a moment and were ready to leave.


    In the final analysis, they are not related to Chu fan. Chu fan''s kindness to let them go has just been paid off. The two sides already don''t owe each other. In addition, although they have revenge with the prison, they don''t want to fight each other in this unprepared situation. It''s not revenge. It''s called giving away the head.


    Before leaving, Chen Wenwu tangled a little and was ready to throw the gun on his shoulder to Chu fan, which could be regarded as the last modest effort.


    As a result, Chu fan waved his hand, pointed to the dagger on his waist and said, "give me that. I''m not used to guns."


    "Trouble!"


    Chen Wenwu tilted his mouth, pulled out the dagger on his waist and threw it to Chu fan.


    "Chu, don''t die. I haven''t counted with you the Revenge of the Chen family!" Before leaving, Chen Wenwu pointed to Chu fan and said in a gloomy tone.


    He really told Chu fan not to die and wanted to settle accounts with Chu fan afterwards, rather than the pretentious male character in the TV series.


    Chu fan certainly wouldn''t misunderstand, and nodded directly,


    After seeing Chen Wenwu and others leave, Chu fan''s eyes were cold and his breath suddenly became fierce.


    He took a deep breath, attached his internal force to his senses, paid close attention to the wind and grass around him, and found that the three killers in the prison were still opposite.


    Chu Fanyuan thought that the three would take advantage of this gap to run.


    Now it seems that he still overestimates them.

 Chapter 419

    "In that case, don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    Chu fan''s eyes were cold and his body disappeared in place.


    At a raised hill on the opposite side, jerosh was leaning against the stone and smiled at Caesar with a sniper gun. "Boss, it''s a group of mercenaries fighting with us for a long time. I thought it was Chu fan. I wonder where the boy got so many guns."


    "This mercenary team''s fighting style is a little familiar. It seems to be a target person called the violent tiger team. A target person they protected before happened to be the target of our prison killer''s assassination. Finally, they failed. Not only the protected target was successfully assassinated by us, but also their team lost a lot of good players. The gratitude and resentment ended at that time."


    "I see. They didn''t mean to help Chu fan, did they?"


    "Is it intentionally important?"


    Caesar''s eyes flashed a sense of erasure, "as long as you dare to stand on the opposite side of our prison, they are all our opponents. Just kill them all!"


    "A little Chu fan, who is a little clever, thinks he can solve our prison killer. Should I praise him for his innocence?"


    At this point, a grim smile appeared on Caesar''s face.


    "By the way, boss, why is there no movement over there?" On one side, Kaiyin looked at the opposite side through the sight and found that there was no movement. She asked suspiciously.


    "May have gone. After all, their terrain can''t hit us at all, but our boss''s sniper gun can easily solve their people." Jerosh smiled and said proudly, "and I''ve covered all around us with booby traps and hidden mines. No matter from which angle they attack, they will trigger those mines and won''t be overcast!"


    Cain breathed a sigh of relief at this.


    At this time, Caesar put away the sniper gun and began to disassemble, "let''s also prepare to evacuate. The target tonight was Chu fan. As a result, there was a little accident. It''s meaningless to fight again, but the only gain is that Chu fan''s assistant was killed, which should make Chu fan very angry?"


    "I''m sure it will. At the moment of the bomb explosion, I heard the boy scream." Jerosh''s eyes were cold, but his mouth was like a joke. The three laughed at the same time.


    "Is this really so funny?"


    Just before their laughter fell, a long voice sounded behind them.


    Jerosh was surprised. He suddenly pulled out a dagger from behind his waist and turned to stab him behind him!


    No matter who comes, as long as it''s not their teammate, whatever it is, eat him first.


    "Qiang!"


    A sharp sound of metal and iron strike came.


    Jerosh''s dagger hit a hard object, followed by a huge force, and directly bounced his dagger away!


    Before he pulled out the gun, the cold blade had fallen on his throat and wiped it gently.


    "Poof --!"


    Just like the flood discharge dam, a thick bright red liquid gushed out of his throat.


    Jerosh covered his neck and his eyes were wide eyed. He couldn''t believe what had happened.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the dark place reluctantly. He wanted to know who attacked him from behind, but when he saw the young but indifferent face, he was stunned!


    "Chu... Chu fan?!"


    Caesar and Kaiyin in front of them, hearing the sound behind them, quickly raised their guns and turned back.


    There was no trace of Chu fan, but jerosh had fallen to the ground, his eyes were empty and his throat was bleeding. It was obviously hopeless!


    "What''s going on?!"


    Caesar''s eyes coagulated, subconsciously looked around, and a panic appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    He didn''t react at all. Someone approached!


    Not only that, the other party actually killed jerosh quietly.


    You know, although jerosh is only a killer who is good at blasting, his close combat ability is also strong. Even if he wants to defeat jerosh head-on, it will take a lot of effort.


    But at this moment, he didn''t even have a chance to respond and resist, so he died directly.


    Who on earth is so powerful?!


    "Brother, who''s here?!"


    Cain felt the same fear and couldn''t help approaching Caesar.


    It turned out that the two were still brothers and sisters. They were just worried that their opponents would find opportunities and coerce one of them to threaten the other, so they had been hiding this relationship.


    But at this moment, Kayin couldn''t control her fear and subconsciously shouted the name.


    Caesar swallowed his saliva, and his eyes kept sweeping around. At the same time, he pulled Cain behind him, and his spirit was extremely tense.


    "Originally, you also have people who attach importance to it. Why should you easily deprive others of their lives?"


    Suddenly, a voice of indifference came over their heads.


    As soon as Caesar looked up, he saw a figure falling from the branches above. He subconsciously raised his gun to attack, but saw a silver flash.


    His whole right palm and pistol were all missing, and blood gushed from the broken wrist. Like the spring, it couldn''t stop at all.


    "Ah!!"


    Severe pain swept through, and Caesar squatted down in pain.


    Until then, a figure slowly appeared in front of them. It was Chu fan who had disappeared before.


    "Chu... Chu fan, why are you?"


    Kane looked at the young man in front of him and said in great surprise.


    Chu fan glanced at her, didn''t speak, but stared at Caesar quietly.


    "What I regret most is that I didn''t kill you myself at that time, so I gave you a chance to escape and hurt my brother. For this, I feel extremely guilty and remorse!"


    Chu Fan said in a flat tone, and slowly approached Caesar and Kaiyin, "in order to make up for this guilt and remorse, I''ll kill you myself and avenge my brother who died because of my carelessness and Han Yan who is lying on the operating table!"


    "Hahaha, Chu fan, you don''t have to find so many reasons for your behavior!"


    At this time, Caesar raised his face, which was whiter because of too much blood loss, "you are just afraid of death and worried that we will continue to hurt you or the people around you if we live. What revenge for your brother is nonsense!"


    "What''s wrong with being afraid of death?"


    Chu fan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "because I am afraid of death, I know the value and hard won of life, so I will respect life. If those people didn''t take the initiative to trouble me, I wouldn''t take the initiative to kill others."


    "But what about you?"


    Chu fan squatted down in front of Caesar and looked directly at his eyes full of hatred, "you just want money, so you have no bottom line to deprive others of their lives. No matter who the other party is, whether he cares about him or not, love his parents, wife and daughter, just think about solving him with a knife or a gun, and then take the money and leave!"


    "Oh, what disgusting egoism!"


    "So what? Do you still want to be God to influence us killers and avenge others?" Caesar sneered and satirized.


    Chu fan was slightly silent and then said, "maybe I had this childish idea before, but now, go to his mother''s God. Whoever dares to hurt the people around me, I''ll let him die without a place to bury!"


    "I want to be a devil!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Chu fan waved his right hand and the cold awn suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 420

    "Gudu gudu..."


    Caesar was in a strange place in an instant. His head rolled on the ground for a long distance, and his eyes were still staring. Obviously, he didn''t believe that Chu fan was so strong.


    Cain was stunned. She shrank behind Caesar''s headless body and was splashed with hot blood.


    But she didn''t collapse. After all, she was also a killer. I don''t know how many such scenes I''ve seen for a long time.


    I saw a far fetched smile on her face, and then stretched out her hand to pull down the zipper of the leather coat.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu, as long as you let me go, I will be yours tonight. I will have a lot of skills, which can definitely make you experience an unprecedented experience. Do you want to try it?" Kayin''s face was still stained with her brother''s blood, but now she was flattering and smiling at Chu fan, the enemy who killed her brother.


    Chu fan grinned with a cold smile.


    Kayin immediately became as charming as silk, her dimple was red, and a blood boiling gasp came out of her mouth.


    However, the next second, the charm in her eyes suddenly changed into amazement, the charming breath of temptation disappeared, and all that remained was a painful murmur from the bottom of her throat.


    I saw a dagger inserted into her chest at some time, and the blood was bubbling out along the blood grooves on both sides of the dagger.


    "Have you escaped several times with this move?"


    Chu fan stared at her coldly and said with a smile.


    "But I''m sorry, my woman, regardless of her appearance or temperament, has burst you, so I don''t have any feeling about your temptation. Go with your brother and don''t let him wait."


    With that, Chu fan patted his right palm forward, and the dagger burst out and stabbed into the trunk behind Kaiyin.


    Half of the blade sank in, and the whole tree trembled with the force of terror.


    And Kayin, she''s completely out of breath.


    Confirm that the three people have completely lost their vital signs, and Chu fan is ready to leave.


    Before leaving, he looked meaningfully in a direction behind him, and then his toes gently on the ground, and the whole person disappeared directly.


    In the dark, a figure shrouded in black robes trembled slightly.


    After a while, he determined that Chu fan didn''t come, took out a strange communicator from his pocket and dialed a number.


    "Shadow, what''s up?"


    A hoarse voice came from the other end of the messenger.


    "Go back to the warden, young master Chu er... It seems that I have found my whereabouts." Said the black robe carefully.


    "How did he find you? His strength should be far stronger than you." The man at the other end of the messenger was a little surprised.


    Black robe was silent for a moment and then said, "warden, the strength of the second young master of Chu has made rapid progress. Since he officially became a martial artist, his strength has been improving every day, and it is the kind of progress without bottleneck. I''m afraid his current strength is very different from that when you saw him!"


    Hearing this, the mysterious man called the warden couldn''t help falling into silence.


    The man in black robe is called shadow. He is one of his most powerful assistants. He is very powerful. But now Chu fan''s strength actually keeps up with shadow. Is this boy really making so much progress?


    "I see. Then you''ll come back after watching for a while. He shouldn''t have to rely on you to protect him in the dark." The warden said silently.


    "Yes!"


    The shadow nodded and hung up.


    Following, his figure slowly dissipated in place, as if he had never appeared.


    On the other side, Chu fan has returned to the hospital.


    Jiang Miao happened to come out from the inside and look anxious with his mobile phone.


    "Jiang Miao, how''s the situation? Has the operation been completed?" Chu fan asked as soon as he saw him.


    "Brother fan, it''s very kind of you to come. I just want to contact you!"


    Jiang Miao breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "Han Yan''s operation has been completed. The doctor has taken all the shrapnel out of his body, but one shrapnel has pressed a nerve in his brain, so he is still unconscious."


    "When will he wake up?" Chu fan asked in a deep voice.


    "The doctor can''t say clearly. It can only depend on Han Yan''s own fortune. The worst case is that he can''t wake up all his life."


    Jiang Miao sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    I can''t wake up all my life, which means I''ve become a vegetable.


    Chu fan frowned tightly. Of course, he couldn''t accept this.


    "I''ll see him."


    Chu fan turned his head and rushed directly to Han Yan''s ward. When he saw the figure lying on the hospital bed wrapped in gauze and wearing an oxygen mask, Chu fan felt remorse.


    If it weren''t for his blind arrogance, Han Yan wouldn''t have come to this end, so he must wake Han Yan up at all costs!


    Walking aside, Chu fan takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Ding Bo and tells the whole story in detail.


    Ding Bo also expressed great regret for Han Yan''s injury.


    He said: "second young master, I know there is a kind of medicinal material that is very beneficial to nerve injury."


    "What medicine?"


    Chu fan was surprised and hope reappeared in his heart.


    "That''s what I saw in ancient books. Its name is'' shenxumanduo flower ''. It is said to be a flower that grows in extreme shade and needs to absorb the cold for a hundred years to bloom. This kind of flower is not helpful for trauma, but it has a very good effect on the treatment of neurological and internal injuries!"


    "I thought this kind of flower didn''t exist before. After all, the record is too mysterious. But ten years ago, I saw this kind of flower at an auction. At that time, it was an extremely powerful family in the west, and its overall strength is no less than that of our Chu family!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan was silent.


    Not to mention that he has not yet become the real owner of the Chu family, and cannot negotiate with the family on behalf of Chu fan about the ownership of "shenxumanduo flower".


    Even if he succeeds in winning the successor contest at the end of the month and becomes the next owner of the Chu family, will he be able to get the flower?


    The result is not certain.


    Han Yan, however, can''t wait that long.


    The doctor just told him that if Han Yan didn''t wake up within a week, he would never wake up again.


    "Second young master, you don''t need to worry too much. I told you this just to emphasize the value of this flower. About this flower, there will be a high-end auction in Donghua city next door three days later!"


    Just when Chu fan felt desperate, Ding Bo''s voice rang again.


    At this moment, Chu fan had an impulse to beat the old man.


    When did the old guy learn to speak half way? He''s dying!


    "I know. I''m ready to go right away. I''m bound to get this flower!" On the phone, Chu fan''s tone was very firm and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 421

    Donghua city.


    When Chu fan came out of the station with Jiang Miao, it was two days later.


    In these two days, he asked people from all walks of life to turn the whole Yunhai city upside down, and he really found many killers who survived the last encirclement and suppression operation.


    They hid in the dark and were always ready to attack the people around Chu fan, but they didn''t expect to be found by the people in the world before they had time to act.


    Chu fan was not soft hearted to deal with these murderers, and ordered them all to be executed.


    After confirming that there would be no crisis in Yunhai city for the time being, he took Jiang Miao to Donghua city.


    Donghua city is a coastal super city. The overall economic situation is many times higher than that of Yunhai City, but coincidentally, there is also a branch of Tianmen building here. The person in charge seems to be Jiang Jin, who was one of the former directors of Tianmen building in Yunhai city.


    At the moment, Chu fan looked at his watch and said in a deep voice, "why isn''t the person who picked up the car here, Jiang Miao? Call Ding Bo and ask about the situation."


    "Yes, second young master."


    Jiang Miao answered and immediately took out his mobile phone to call Ding Bo.


    After asking, he said, "brother fan, Ding Bo said that Jiang Jin left more than an hour ago. He should be here now, but why didn''t you see anyone?"


    Chu fan frowned slightly, "no matter, let''s go by ourselves. It''s not that we don''t know the way."


    With that, he took the lead to walk outside the station.


    As a result, before walking two steps, I heard a harsh cry and curse coming from behind me.


    "Hey, you smelly old man, do you have eyes? My shoes are limited edition AJ. You step on them without looking. Can you afford to pay for the damage?"


    Chu fan looked back and found that the person who was yelling was a fashionable woman.


    At the moment, she was yelling and scolding at an old man in rags. She wanted to poke her fingers into the bridge of each other''s nose.


    The old man pulled his clothes nervously, and his eyes were full of cramped and uneasy. "Boudoir... Boudoir, I didn''t mean it. Why don''t I wash it for you?"


    "Wash? Wash what!"


    The fashionable woman was ungrateful and fiercely pushed the old man to the ground. "You poor man, do you know what AJ shoes are? You just can''t afford to buy a shoelace after picking up junk all your life! Now you step on it and dirty it, do you still want to wash it? Ah Bah!"


    A mouthful of saliva directly spit on the old man''s face. The woman swept her eyes and saw several red bills fall out of the old man''s pocket.


    "Yo, I can''t see you''re rich."


    With a sneer, the fashionable woman bent down to pick up the old man''s money and rubbed it into a ball to polish her shoes.


    "No, no, that''s my life-saving money for my wife''s treatment. Don''t break it!" The old man''s eyes suddenly changed and quickly knelt down and begged loudly.


    But the fashionable woman looked even more disdainful. When the old man wanted to get close and stop, she kicked the old man hard and knocked him to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the passengers around were angry.


    "Hey, why are you like this? Don''t you just step on your shoes? Why do you beat and scold people!"


    "That''s right. You still use other people''s life-saving money to polish your shoes. Are your shoes made of gold?"


    "Make a quick apology and help the old man up, or don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    The crowd surrounded the fashionable woman and scolded her.


    Seeing the anger of the crowd, the fashionable woman was not a little flustered. She put her arms around her chest and stared at the people with a sneer: "what are you, and you deserve to talk to me like this? Do you know who I am?"


    "No matter who you are, you can''t treat others like this!"


    Someone said a fair word.


    "Oh, what do you fools inside the wall know? I''m not from Xia. I''m a foreign Chinese who came back from abroad. You dare to speak to me in this tone, a group of Dalits!" The fashionable woman sneered, and the disdain in her eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Then she grabbed some money from the old man as if nothing had happened and rubbed it into a ball to polish her shoes.


    The people nearby couldn''t see it. They were about to start, but they were held by several people who recognized the woman''s identity.


    "Why are you stopping me?"


    "Brother, calm down. This woman''s identity is not simple. She is not only a foreign Chinese, but also the sister of boss Jiang!"


    "Boss Jiang, you''re talking about that... No wonder you dare to be so arrogant!"


    Knowing the woman''s identity, the people around him became angry and could only stare at her reluctantly.


    The corners of the woman''s mouth slightly stirred up. Naturally, she heard the comments about her identity just now. What''s the joke? If there was no background, would she dare to be so arrogant and domineering?


    Just as she wanted to grab a bill from the old man again, a figure suddenly came to her.


    The fashionable woman was upset that someone dared to block her light and was about to scold. The other party suddenly raised his foot and stepped on her AJ, which was more valuable than human life.


    "Ah!"


    The fashionable woman screamed loudly, and the pain from the instep twisted her face into a papaya.


    "You, you step on the horse to die!"


    She glared at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her and roared angrily.


    "Apologize to the old man and compensate him for the money you broke, and I''ll let you go, or I''ll crush your feet. If you don''t believe it, try it." The man said coldly.


    "What are you worth teaching me?"


    The woman''s eyes turned red and scolded angrily, "if you have the ability to say your name, I don''t want you to get out of this high-speed railway station!"


    The man frowned slightly and then said, "my name is Chu fan."


    Yes, the person who appeared and taught the woman at the last minute was Chu fan who couldn''t stand watching.


    From small to large, he has never seen such an arrogant person, let alone what foreign Chinese the other party claims to be.


    Why, foreigners are more awesome than Chinese?


    "Chu fan, right? I remember your name. Wait for me!"


    With that, she took out the phone from her pocket and wanted to call someone.


    Chu fancai didn''t have time to entangle with her. He slapped her in the face and directly hit half of her face red and swollen. At the same time, Chu fan also hit the mobile phone fragmented and flew everywhere.


    With a force on his foot, the fashionable woman screamed again.


    Some people with good hearing even hear the "click" sound from the bones on the woman''s feet.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you release me, my foot is really going to break!!"


    The woman was no longer arrogant. Her crying face was full of tears, and the distortion of the whole face was even more terrible.


    "Apologize, lose money!"


    Chu Fan said coldly.


    The woman did not dare to delay, so she quickly apologized to the old man, took out a stack of banknotes from her bag and put them in front of the old man.


    Chu fan glanced and estimated that there should be a ten thousand pieces before loosening the woman''s feet.


    "You... You''re dead. Wait for me!"


    As soon as the woman got out of Chu fan''s control, she immediately roared loudly, then turned and ran to the exit of the high-speed railway station. It was obvious that she was going to call someone.

 Chapter 422

    Chu fan didn''t pay attention to her, but bent down to help the old man up.


    "Little brother, thank you so much. You are such a good man!"


    The old man was moved to tears and kept bowing to Chu fan with his hands folded.


    Chu fan waved his hand and said with a light smile, "old Sir, it''s the traditional virtue of our Xia country to help when you see injustice. I should do it. You don''t have to thank me. You''d better take the money and go to the hospital to teach your wife medical expenses. No matter how big a thing is, no one''s life is important!"


    Upon hearing this, the old man immediately reacted and ran outside the high-speed railway station.


    I don''t forget to bow to Chu fan to express my thanks.


    "Brother fan, let''s go out. Ding Bo sent a message that Jiang Jin had reached the door of the high-speed railway station." At this time, Jiang Miao came forward and was.


    "OK, let''s go out."


    Chu fan nodded and was about to leave. Several people who had just helped the old man said, "young man, don''t go out to the front door. The woman just now is a famous dandy in Donghua city. Relying on her brother''s strength in Donghua City, she is used to misbehavior. You just beat her, she can''t give up!"


    "It''s okay. We''re not afraid. Thank you."


    Chu fan smiled at them. After thanking them for their kindness, he went straight to the exit.


    "Alas, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!"


    "Unfortunately, such a good young man..."


    "There are few people in society who are willing to do good things now."


    The crowd looked at Chu fan''s back and sighed with emotion.


    Exit of high-speed railway station.


    As soon as Chu fan and Jiang Miao walked out, they saw an extended Rolls Royce phantom parked on the roadside.


    "Oh, this Jiang Jin seems to have made a lot of money. He uses a better car than you."


    Jiang Miao smiled with a meaningful tone.


    Chu fan glanced at him and said calmly, "it''s a skill to make money. As long as he abides by the law, let alone drives a better car than me, even if he drives a plane, I have no problem."


    As soon as the voice fell, they walked towards Rolls Royce phantom.


    Before reaching the car, two men dressed as bodyguards suddenly came forward and reached out to block their way.


    "Stop, who!"


    The two bodyguards said coldly.


    Jiang Miao''s face sank and said angrily, "I''m blind. Take a closer look. This is the little owner of Tianmen building. Where''s your boss? Tell him to come down!"


    The two bodyguards did not feel uneasy because they knew Chu fan''s identity.


    "Sorry, our boss has a noble status and usually doesn''t appear in person." One of the bodyguards said coldly.


    Then he said, "our boss is waiting in the car. Mr. Chu wants to get on the car. Please cooperate and let us search."


    With that, he came forward and prepared to search Chu fan.


    This time, Jiang Miao is really annoyed. I''ve never seen anyone who is a subordinate see his immediate boss and have to search his boss. It''s ridiculous in the world!


    "Bold! Who gave you the courage to make you commit crimes, unscrupulous guys!" Jiang Miao stopped in front of Chu fan and shouted angrily at them.


    "Offended!"


    The two bodyguards did not give in at all. They raised their hands and grabbed Jiang Miao.


    Jiang Miao snorted angrily and hit the two bodyguards fiercely on the chest.


    Since Jing''an District, Jiang Miao has been a respected gambler. He can sit in the first place underground in Jing''an District, not only by his single handed gambling skills, but also by his boxing and foot skills.


    Although the two bodyguards were also professionals, they didn''t expect Jiang Miao to act so decisively and didn''t take precautions at once.


    Just as they were ready to fight back, the door of Rolls Royce phantom opened.


    "Stop it, you''re standing in front of you, but your boss''s boss, don''t be too presumptuous!" A lazy voice sounded, followed by a man wearing Armani custom men''s clothes, slowly walked down from the back of the car.


    "Master Chu, please take care of me for the first time." The man smiled and went to Chu fan and said.


    "Are you Jiang Jin?" Chu fan asked calmly.


    "Yes, it''s me. Chu Shao is a newcomer. Why don''t we take you to the hotel to have a rest and then take you to a special banquet in Donghua city in the evening?" Jiang Jin said with a smile.


    "No, I''m here for business, not for sightseeing." Chu fan directly refused, "just send us to the hotel. If you want to visit Donghua City, let''s talk about it next time."


    "Hey... Young Master Chu refused me so directly and simply. It really made me feel ashamed to be a subordinate."


    At this time, Jiang Jinxie smiled and stared at Chu fan with meaningful eyes.


    Chu fan finally frowned. He felt that Jiang Jin didn''t pay attention to him at all, and kept challenging his authority.


    Before he could speak, a group of people rushed fiercely and surrounded the phantom of Rolls Royce.


    The person who led the way was the fashionable woman who was taught by Chu fan in the railway station.


    "Oh, you''re brave enough to beat Miss Ben. You don''t want to escape Donghua city and dare to come out of the gate of the railway station. You really think Miss Ben is a soft persimmon you can knead, right?" The fashionable woman sneered.


    Jiang Miao glanced at them and said to Jiang Jin, "Jiang Jin, don''t let your bodyguards protect Chu Shao''s safety!"


    As soon as he spoke, the fashionable woman burst out laughing.


    She looked at Chu fan and Jiang Miao with a look of a fool, sneered and said, "you two are really outsiders. You actually asked my eldest brother to deal with me. Are you out of your mind?"


    Then the fashionable woman went straight to Jiang Jin, took his arm, and shouted intimately, "brother, it''s these two guys who beat me in front of so many people. You must avenge me!"


    "Jiang Jin, she''s your sister!"


    Jiang Miao stepped forward and stood in front of Chu fan in a cold way.


    Jiang Jin grinned and said, "this friend is Chu Shao''s bodyguard. You don''t have to be so nervous. Chu Shao is my immediate boss at least. I won''t do it directly to him without giving face."


    "But after all, it''s my sister who was beaten. Anyway, I have to explain to her. Are you right?"


    "So as long as Chu Shao lowers his head and respectfully says sorry to my sister, and you don''t dare in the future, I won''t care about it."


    "Bold, who allows you to talk to Chu Shao like this!"


    Jiang Miao glared at Jiang Jin and said in a cold voice.


    Jiang Jin tilted his lips, obviously with great disdain.


    At this time, Chu fan looked up at Jiang Jin and said with a smile: "Oh, your sister despised us Xia people, punched and kicked an old man and polished her shoes with our Xia currency. She doesn''t know shame and etiquette."


    "Such a person wants me to apologize to her?"


    "I''ll just ask, does she deserve it?"

 Chapter 423

    Because of Chu fan''s words, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Jiang Jin''s eyes became cold and his smile disappeared.


    "Chu Dashao, you''re embarrassing me."


    "Oh, what kind of thing do you think you want chu Shao to apologize to your sister, not to mention that she did something that people and gods are angry with. Even if Chu Shao beat your sister now, what qualifications do you have to ask Chu Shao to bow to your sister?!" Jiang Miao said angrily.


    Jiang Jin shook his head, his hands akimbo and said, "ah, it seems that there is no way to communicate. Don''t blame me, Chu Shao. I''m guilty below!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Jiang Jin waved his hand. All the thugs brought by the fashionable woman rushed towards Chu fan.


    "Brother fan, be careful!"


    Jiang Miao gave a low cry, moved his shoulder and rushed at the thugs.


    Bang bang!


    A dense sound of fists and feet rang through. The group of thugs fell down like being run over by a bulldozer. Jiang Miao solved most of them in the blink of an eye.


    Although Jiang Miao is not a martial artist, he has experienced many battles and has never seen any scenes.


    These street gangsters who took a knife and thought they could be their father didn''t know how many they lay down all the way.


    "Brother!"


    The fashionable woman was worried when she saw that Jiang Miao could play so well.


    Jiang Jin patted his sister on the back of her hand and signaled her not to worry. Then he glanced at the left and right bodyguards. "You were punched just now. Now give you a chance to find the court."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Jiang!"


    The two bodyguards grinned and walked towards Jiang Miao.


    Jiang Miao naturally knew that the two bodyguards were difficult to deal with. He kicked the two gangsters in front of him, turned and stared at them slowly walking towards him.


    "Come on, try again with us!"


    One of the bodyguards took off his suit and showed his strong muscles. The two bulging arms were full of a sense of strength.


    This kind of muscle is not piled up by protein powder in the gym, but slowly accumulated after actual combat and thousands of hammers and training. The gap between them is unspeakable.


    The two men in front of Jiang Fan know that they are not ready to frown.


    "Chu Dashao, you''d better stay where you are, or you''ll be too embarrassed if you accidentally hurt you later."


    Before he came forward, a group of gangsters surrounded him, and Jiang Jin''s sarcastic voice came over.


    "Jiang Jin, don''t forget that everything you have now is given to you by Tianmen building. Are you sure you want to stand opposite Tianmen building?"


    Chu fan put his hands behind his back and said calmly.


    Although Jiang Miao is not the opponent of those two people, he will not be killed by the second, so he is not in a hurry.


    "Hahaha, are you cerebral palsy?"


    Before Jiang Jin spoke, the fashionable woman pointed to Chu fan and laughed.


    "When my brother worked in Tianmen building, he was able to make a difference. That old bastard named Ding Bo was afraid of my brother''s influence on his management, so he exiled my brother to this unfamiliar city. Do you know how much pain and crime my brother has suffered since he had nothing and worked hard to this point?"


    "Now you''re a suckling little boy. You come here to point out to my brother. Who do you think you''re riding on a horse? Chu Da Shao? Is it great?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan''s expression did not change.


    He knows very well that the management and operation of Tianmen building has always been extremely scientific, and it is absolutely impossible for this woman to say.


    Whether Jiang Jin came to this point with his own ability or secretly supported by Tianmen building, he didn''t want to go deep into it. He only knew that this guy had annoyed him.


    Han Yan is still lying in a coma on the hospital bed. He came to Donghua this time just for the purpose of "shenxumanduo flower". He doesn''t want to take care of other things at all.


    "Jiang Jin, I''ll give you one last chance to drive these gangsters away, and then come and apologize to me. I can ignore your behavior of offending me today." Chu fan''s eyes narrowed falsely, and his sharp eyes shot straight at Jiang Jin like a sharp sword.


    Jiang Jin''s heart trembled. He only felt that his heart was pinched by an invisible hand, which made him out of breath.


    But before he could speak, the fashionable woman shouted, "you''re dying. You dare to pretend here. Give it to me. Let this high Chu Dashao see what a hard fist is, and you''re qualified to stand and talk!"


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    After receiving the order, the gangsters screamed again, waved their clubs and rushed towards Chu fan with a knife.


    They are not Jiang Miao''s opponents. That''s because Jiang Miao himself is tall and powerful. He can also fight some Kung Fu. It''s normal for them to lose.


    But this Chu fan looks weak. He doesn''t have much meat all over. If they can''t handle such people, they''re too useless.


    Chu fan was moved when such an idea came out of the hearts of many gangsters.


    Seeing him step out, a thrilling momentum suddenly emerged from his body.


    "A bunch of waste."


    Glancing disdainfully at many gangsters, Chu fan''s body flashed and disappeared in place.


    All of them could not see clearly, but all of them could not hear the sound of the wind, but all of them fell hard.


    Just for a moment, all the gangsters were handled by Chu fan. No one was standing within a radius of ten meters.


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    The fashionable woman was stunned. If she hadn''t listened to the screams of many gangsters, she would have thought she was hallucinating.


    Jiang Jin was also silent. The disdain and ridicule on his face had long disappeared, and his eyes were full of dignity and fear.


    "Say, why don''t you go on?"


    Suddenly, Chu fan appeared in front of Jiang Jin and fashionable women without warning, and his cold voice resounded quietly.


    The fashionable woman was startled and subconsciously hid behind Jiang Jin.


    "Come and save me!"


    Jiang Jin roared. The two bodyguards who were struggling with Jiang Miao heard the sound and immediately ran over here.


    "Stay away from our boss!"


    One of the bodyguards grabbed a knife on the ground and threw it at Chu fan''s back.


    "Brother fan, be careful behind you!"


    Jiang Miao felt that he could breathe a sigh of relief, but when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help breaking his eyes!


    Chu fan didn''t move. He didn''t seem to hear Jiang Miao''s reminder. There was a flash of excitement in the bodyguard''s eyes. He thought he could successfully sneak into Chu fan.


    However, just an inch away from Chu fan''s back, the knife stopped inexplicably!

 Chapter 424

    "How is this possible?!"


    The bodyguard was startled and couldn''t believe what he saw was true.


    "Is this young man a warrior?"


    Suddenly, the bodyguard seemed to think of something and thought of it in horror.


    In this world, only those who are martial arts, and still have a high level of martial arts, can release their internal power and form an invisible air wall on the body surface.


    As long as the warrior''s strength is deep enough, let alone the blade he threw in a hurry, that is, the bullet of the sniper gun, can be blocked by him!


    Invulnerability is not a distant myth, but a real phenomenon!


    At this time, Chu fan turned slowly and grabbed the knife in his hand, as easily as picking up a small item.


    With a flick of his finger on the tip of the knife, the hard blade broke in two. Chu fan pinched the blade in his hand and walked step by step to Jiang Jin.


    Jiang Jin was extremely frightened. He didn''t expect that the strength of Chu Dashao was so terrible. Can people describe him?


    Jiang Jin wanted to escape, but found that his legs had become soft and his crotch was a little wet. He had no strength to run.


    "You... What are you doing?!"


    He stared at Chu fan with round eyes.


    Chu fan didn''t speak. He handed his fingers forward, and the sharp blade "puffed" pierced Jiang Jin''s chest.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Jin''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were filled with an incredible look.


    He looked at the blade stabbing into his chest and the blood pouring out along the blood trough. He just felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and he was almost unstable.


    "See, I just need to work harder. This blade can pierce your heart and make you a dead man."


    Chu fan looked down at Jiang Jin and said, "I can easily deprive you of your life. If I want to take away the so-called property and achievements in your mouth, how difficult is it? Even I don''t need to come in person. Just a phone call. Do you think you deserve to be my opponent?"


    "I..."


    Jiang Jin opened his mouth. He was not only glad to escape from death, but also felt powerless from the depths of his soul.


    "You should be glad that I have something to do this time. I don''t want to argue with a clown like you, otherwise you would have died just now."


    Chu fan made a slight effort with his fingers. The bloody blade was pulled out by him, bent his fingers and shot. The blade shot out like a bullet, and instantly pierced the head of a bodyguard.


    The security guard''s eyes were full of unwilling, but he was no longer able to struggle. His head tilted to the ground and blood flowed.


    This knife was thrown to Chu fan by him. Since he wanted Chu fan to die, Chu fan would never save his life.


    "Chu... Chu Shao, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Looking at the death of the bodyguard who had always been proud of, Jiang Jin didn''t have the courage to fight Chu fan. He immediately knelt on the ground and cried for mercy.


    Chu fan didn''t look at him, but turned his eyes to the fashionable woman whose face was pale and had been scared silly.


    "Do you want me to apologize?"


    "No... no, I know I''m wrong."


    The fashionable woman doesn''t know yet. She has provoked a big man who can''t be provoked at all.


    But Chu fan didn''t want to kill indiscriminately, so she was lucky to survive until now. If she didn''t know how to live or die and provoked Chu fan, I''m afraid the dead bodyguard would be her end.


    Nothing more. Chu fan bypassed the brother and sister and directly got on the Rolls Royce phantom.


    Jiang Miao consciously ran over, pulled down the driver on Rolls Royce and went up to be Chu fan''s driver.


    Jiang Jin and fashionable women just witnessed all this and dared not complain at all.


    When the car was about to start, Chu fan lowered the window and said to the pale fashionable woman, "in fact, the moon in foreign countries is not so round."


    With these words, Rolls Royce phantom drove forward.


    "Brother, what should we do?"


    I don''t know how long it took the fashionable woman to react. She gently pulled Jiang Jin''s sleeve and asked in a trembling voice.


    Although Chu fan has left, the fear Chu fan left her is hard to disperse for a long time.


    Jiang Jin swallowed hard and said nervously, "sister, you hurry to change your nationality back. I don''t care how much you spend or who you trust. Change your nationality back immediately within three days, otherwise you won''t be my sister from now on!"


    He is not stupid. Chu fan''s words before leaving are obviously dissatisfied with her sister''s identity that she is not Xia nationality.


    If he doesn''t take action again, I''m afraid that the next time Chu fan comes to Donghua City, he will really deprive him of everything he has now.


    No, Chu fan doesn''t need to appear by himself at all. Just a phone call, everything he has now will come to naught.


    Although the fashionable woman was not happy, it can be seen that her brother was so serious that she didn''t dare to disobey. She quickly picked up her mobile phone to contact her friends and discuss how to change her nationality back.


    On the other side, Chu fan and Jiang Miao are going to the hotel they booked in advance.


    Chu fan sat in the back seat and closed his eyes. Jiang Miao suddenly said, "brother fan, I feel that you have changed a lot since Xiaoyan was injured."


    "Huh?"


    Chu fan''s eyes opened and a sharp color flashed by.


    Jiang Miao smiled and pretended to be relaxed: "I feel that you have become more decisive than before. Sometimes I''m a little afraid of the smell from you."


    Listen to the speech, Chu fan''s expression has not changed.


    Because he doesn''t think that his current change is bad and indecision can''t protect the people he cares about.


    More than ten minutes later, the car arrived before the hotel.


    When the parking boy in the hotel saw that it was a Rolls Royce phantom coming, his eyes suddenly became bright.


    He hurried forward and respectfully said, "gentlemen, do you need help parking?"


    Jiang Miao thought for a moment and threw the key to him. "You can stop anywhere. Someone will drive away later."


    With that, he and Chu fan entered the hotel.


    As soon as the parking boy heard this, he immediately showed a touch of disdain on his face, "cut, I thought it was a big local tyrant. It turned out that he just rented a car to install Force. What''s the matter!"


    Chu fan and Jiang Miao didn''t hear the little brother''s muttering voice.


    They went to the front desk, showed the information of the reserved room to the front desk lady, took the room card and prepared to go upstairs.


    The purpose of their coming here this time is to get the "God beard mantuo flower". Chu fan doesn''t know if he will encounter any unknown waves after leaving Yunhai city.


    So he and Jiang Miao decided to keep a low profile. The room they booked was also a standard double suite, not a presidential suite.


    They walked to the elevator door and were about to get on the elevator. A surprised voice suddenly sounded behind them, "wait a minute, are you Chu fan?!"

 Chapter 425

    Chu fan frowned, as if he didn''t expect to meet people who knew him here.


    Looking back, I found that the person calling him was his college classmate, sun Xue!


    Speaking of it, the girl was embarrassed by the rich second generation named Ding Han because she was short of money and asked her to go to the Queen''s bar to accompany her.


    As a result, Chu fan killed halfway, humiliated Ding Han and rewarded sun Xue with a lot of money.


    After that, because it caused too much sensation, the school teacher also knew that sun Xue exposed the live broadcast on the Internet and directly persuaded her to withdraw.


    How about sun Xue later? Chu fan has no news. After all, they are not in the same class. They only have classes together in several open classes. Unexpectedly, they met here after half a year.


    "Sun Xue, it''s you."


    It is commendable that the cool color on Chu fan''s face converged a little, and a smile was raised slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Chu fan, why are you here? Is everyone all right after I leave?"


    Sun Xue''s eyes were filled with joy and asked with concern.


    But then she shook her head and smiled, "sorry, I''m too excited. You''re not from our class. How can you know about our class?"


    "But I heard that at the graduation ceremony, you invited Shen Lingxi to perform in our school. Is it true or false?"


    "I was lucky to know her. She owed me a favor and came to perform a show."


    Chu fan nodded and said concisely.


    Sun Xue looked envious. "It''s great. If I have a chance, I also want to know Shen Lingxi."


    Chu fan thought for a while and thought it wasn''t difficult.


    But according to his understanding, sun Xue''s family conditions are very poor, otherwise she wouldn''t have opened that kind of live broadcast for money.


    In this way, she should have never been to any concert.


    "I have inside information that Shen Lingxi will hold a concert in Donghua city after his foreign work. I''ll give you a ticket for the concert at that time." Chu Fan said.


    "Really?!"


    Sun Xuemei''s eyes suddenly stared at Chu fan.


    Chu fan smiled and nodded gently.


    "Yeah, thank you so much, old classmate!" Sun Xue jumped up excitedly. The beautiful scenery in front of her chest couldn''t stop shaking. It was really eye-catching.


    "Xiaoxue, why are you here?"


    At this time, a young man with two or three men and women came out of another elevator.


    Seeing sun Xue talking to Chu fan, he immediately came up and said with vigilance.


    "Brother Xiao, let me introduce you. This is my college classmate, Chu fan!"


    Sun Xue didn''t notice Zhao Zixiao''s unnatural face, but took the initiative to introduce Chu fan to him.


    "Chu fan, this Xiaoge is my boss. I work in his live broadcasting company now. Of course, Xiaoge is very kind to me. We have a good relationship of friends privately."


    Chu fan glanced at Zhao Zixiao and nodded politely. Then he frowned and said, "Sun Xue, why do you still go to work in the live broadcasting company? Why don''t you find another job?"


    Chu Fan said so, not looking down on the live broadcasting industry.


    It''s about live broadcasting. To put it bluntly, what she eats is youth food. Now sun Xue is young and beautiful. There is a certain chance that live broadcasting will be popular and make a lot of money. Can she live for a lifetime?


    Thinking that sun Xue''s family situation is not good, Chu fan naturally hopes that she can have a stable and long-term job.


    Not really. He can introduce her to Mingxi. With sun Xue''s external conditions and Mingxi''s teaching, sun Xue may become the next "Mingxi".


    Sun Xue''s eyes were a little dark. Obviously, he also considered the points that Chu fan was worried about.


    But she was discouraged by the University. She didn''t even have a college diploma, and she had a few years of work experience less than those who went out to work after graduating from high school.


    No matter which is not dominant, how can we find a satisfactory job.


    At present, the only thing that can be found and the money is relatively fast is the super hot industry of live broadcasting.


    However, before she could say the difficulty, Zhao Zixiao stepped forward with a gloomy face.


    He looked coldly and said to Chu fan, "what does this friend mean, is he looking down on the live broadcasting industry? Or do you think I will treat Xiaoxue badly?"


    "You guys, tell him what your monthly income is!"


    Zhao Zixiao glanced at the people behind him, and his tone was full of pride.


    "My monthly income is 5W, live beauty and makeup." Said a woman with a thick makeup powder on her face.


    "I earn 3W a month and mainly play some games." Another tall, thin man with thick black eyes yawned as if he were very sleepy.


    "I earn 7W a month, and I don''t have anything to broadcast at ordinary times. I mainly teach some sisters how to choose cosmetics."


    The last person, although a man, is very enchanting, with the same make-up on his face. He is even "more beautiful" than the girl who first spoke.


    Although this guy is Nianli angry, Chu fan will not look down on him. Everyone has their own way of life. Existence is reasonable. Since others can stay in this industry, they naturally have his reason.


    "Hum, now you have nothing to say?"


    After the introduction of these people, Zhao Zixiao sneered, stared at Chu fan and said, "in addition, I forgot to tell you that Xiaoxue is the number one anchor in my hand. She usually only needs to dance and sing. Her monthly income is 20W. Do you know the concept of 20W? Maybe a loser like you can only earn it by working for several years without eating or drinking!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Zixiao and several anchors behind him burst into laughter.


    Sun Xue looked a little embarrassed and wanted to explain to Chu fan, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    She remembered clearly that Lin Kai and Zhao Xiaojin in Chu fan''s bedroom gave her gifts when they were broadcast live for the first time.


    It was the first time she knew how easy it was to make money. It can be said that she can go this way now, which has a lot to do with her classmates who supported her at the beginning.


    Of course, it must have nothing to do with Ding Han and LV Wen who ask her to take off her clothes as soon as she gets a reward.


    "Brother Xiao, Chu fan is my friend. He certainly doesn''t mean that. Don''t say that about him." Sun xuechong Chufan apologized and smiled, then said to Zhao Zixiao.


    Zhao Zixiao shrugged and looked disdainful. "OK, for the sake of Xiaoxue, I won''t care about you, but I still advise you not to judge others'' work casually. Ask yourself whether you deserve it before you speak, otherwise it will only make people look down on you more."


    When you hear this, don''t say Chu fan. Even Jiang Miao on one side can''t listen.


    He thought it was a scene where brother van and his old classmates met to talk about the past. Why did a few flies jump out and "buzz"?


    He coughed and said, "Chu Shao, your briefcase seems to have fallen on our Rolls Royce. Please wait a moment and I''ll get it for you."

 Chapter 426

    "What Rolls Royce?"


    Zhao Zixiao and the anchors behind him were stunned and looked at Jiang Miao.


    "What did the big man call the boy, Chu Shao?!"


    Zhao Zixiao was full of disbelief. "Is sun Xue''s classmate a rich second generation? It''s not very similar. I haven''t seen the rich second generation wear this kind of floor stall goods without even a brand, and the room cards in the hands of these two guys are not the kind of ordinary double suite. Can such people afford Rolls Royce and cheat?"


    Sun Xue also frowned, and her beautiful eyes were full of surprise.


    Although Chu fan is not in the same class as her, Chu fan is still very famous among their students because of the identity of her son-in-law.


    What kind of rich second generation can a door-to-door son-in-law of the Chen family be? In other words, which rich second generation will go to someone else''s house as a door-to-door son-in-law, is it a temporary identity to save face?


    Thinking of this, sun Xue shook her head and sighed.


    In college, although she didn''t have much intersection with Chu fan, she still had a good impression of Chu fan when she met him occasionally. She thought he was an introverted and kind person.


    But I didn''t expect that after graduation, I still became chasing fame and wealth. I lied here for some face.


    Chu fan is also helpless. He doesn''t know Jiang Miao''s mind. It''s just to fight for his breath, but he doesn''t want to argue with these people.


    If they earn tens of thousands of yuan a month, even if they earn money in their last life, it may not be enough for Chu fan to give rewards to his subordinates. This is not a competition at the same level at all and has no meaning.


    "Forget it, Jiang Miao, just go back to your room."


    Chu fan shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Then, he turned to look at Sun Xue and handed over a business card. "Sun Xue, the live broadcasting industry is profitable, but it''s only a few years. If you want to have a long-term and stable job, you can come to me."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, Zhao Zixiao immediately came forward and grabbed his business card and tore it to pieces in two or three.


    "What do you mean, digging my corner in front of me?"


    Zhao Zixiao stared at Chu fan and threw the debris at Chu fan. "I don''t think you''re a rich second generation. You''re also from a live broadcasting company. It''s really like that, but I''ve been fooling around in this business for a long time. I really think you can bluff me?"


    Chu fan''s thought moved, and his internal force spread outside his body, pushing away the debris flying in the face.


    Zhao Zixiao didn''t notice. He thought he didn''t know where a gust of wind came from and solved the siege for Chu fan.


    He sneered: "by the way, don''t you have any rolls Royces? Take us to have a look. Let''s have a look. Is it always OK to broaden our horizons?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen a real Rolls Royce yet. Why don''t you take someone to have a look?"


    "That''s right. What are you doing at this time? Just take out the car and hit me in the face. I like being beaten in the face best!"


    "Don''t talk too hard. It''s embarrassing for others to get down."


    With Zhao Zixiao''s words, several anchors behind him immediately shouted.


    Sun Xue''s face was full of embarrassment. She gently pulled Chu fan''s sleeve and whispered, "Chu fan, you''re really wrong. Brother Xiao is very good to me, even if you..."


    She bit her lip, lowered her voice and said, "even if you have a better job introduction to me, you can''t come in front of brother Xiao. Apologize to brother Xiao quickly. Brother Xiao is very open in this area. He knows many people on the road and has a bad relationship with brother Xiao. It''s not a wise decision."


    Listen to the speech, Chu fan''s expression has not changed much.


    He looked at several people indifferently and said, "I''m not digging people. I''m just rationally telling sun Xue about the problems she will face in the future. Introducing her work is just for the love of old classmates, not to dig a corner."


    "Yo, yo, how soft the tone is this time. It wasn''t that attitude just now!"


    The anchors are still mocking.


    Several of them even took out their mobile phones, photographed the appearance of Chu fan and Jiang Miao and sent them to their fans.


    "Brothers and sisters, these two shabby live in an ordinary double suite in the hotel, but they say they drive a Rolls Royce. Believe it or not, I don''t believe it anyway?"


    "Brothers, wait a minute, I''ll open an offer in the live broadcasting room. We''ll bet whether he has a Rolls Royce or not. A sports car can bet. Let''s fill up the money quickly!"


    "Sisters, I won''t recommend cosmetics to you today. Today I''ll show you what a failed costume is. These two people just now..."


    All kinds of sarcastic voices rang out, and Jiang Miao finally couldn''t bear it. He shouted, "a group of inexperienced guys, I''ll take you out to see if my young master has a Rolls Royce!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned and walked out. Chu fan didn''t even have time to stop it.


    However, he had to follow up. Jiang Miao is usually a very stable person. This time, he was angry with these guys. It can be seen that these people are really mean to a certain extent.


    "Brother Xiao, Chu fan is my classmate. Let''s not do this."


    Sun Xue is still pleading for Chu fan. She looks at Zhao Zixiao pathetically.


    Zhao Zixiao smiled and stared at her and said, "Xiaoxue, you see, this time your classmate didn''t uphold justice first. I Zhao Zixiao mixed up to this point. Don''t you want face?"


    "However, since you asked me not to argue with him, it''s not impossible. It depends on whether you are willing to come to my room tonight and show yourself..."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Zixiao''s eyes, even more unscrupulous, kept sweeping on Sun Xue''s attractive curve.


    Sun Xue''s face turned white and her eyes were full of entanglement and hesitation.


    In fact, she realized very early that Zhao Zixiao had some other ideas about her, but unexpectedly, he put it forward at this time, which was really robbing the fire.


    But if she hadn''t taken the initiative to chat up Chu fan, Chu fan wouldn''t conflict with Zhao Zixiao. In the final analysis, it''s because of her.


    Moreover, the appearance of Chu fan and Jiang Miao was spread to those fans. It''s not as simple as being laughed at. Now some people have too much brain powder, and they may make some excessive behavior of "human flesh".


    At that time, Chu fan''s information will be picked out. He is the son-in-law of the door. Won''t he be exposed?


    It is estimated that at that time, he will be inundated with abuse.


    At the thought of this possibility, sun Xue blamed herself for not doing well.


    In a mess, sun Xue followed the crowd to the door of the hotel, ready to "watch" Chu fan''s Rolls Royce.


    Those anchors temporarily opened the live broadcast to witness the upcoming jokes with their fans.


    Without changing his face, Jiang Miao waved to the parking boy at the door and said in a deep voice: "little brother, the Rolls Royce phantom we just stopped here, you drive it over."


    "What Rolls Royce phantom?"


    The parking boy looked disdainful. "You said the rented car was driven back by the car dealer. Where do you want me to drive?"

 Chapter 427

    "What kind of car dealer?"


    Jiang Miao frowned. He just said that someone would drive away because the auction he and Chu fan were going to attend was not far from the hotel. They could walk there. The car would be returned to Jiang Jin sooner or later.


    But Jiang Jingang was taught a lesson by Chu fan. How dare he drive back immediately?


    "I said don''t ask clearly. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to tell you this."


    The parking boy looked disdainful and said with a very perfunctory attitude.


    "What knowingly asked, I asked your car?!"


    Jiang Miao is annoyed. He brings people to see the car. As a result, the parking younger brother says that the car has been driven away by the people from the car shop. Where did the people from the car shop come from? Jiang Jin bought the car himself.


    The parking boy didn''t expect Jiang Miao to ask, and immediately said impatiently, "I said whether you are finished or not. I said that your car has been driven away by the people in the rental car shop. Why don''t you admit it? Now you want me to give you a car. Where can I become?"


    With that, the parking boy wanted to turn and leave.


    Zhao Zixiao and the anchors burst into laughter.


    "I see. I just rented a Rolls Royce to force me. As a result, the time came and the people in the car shop drove back."


    "Brother, count the time before pretending to force next time, otherwise it will be too humiliating."


    "It''s said that a Rolls Royce car costs thousands of yuan to rent. I guess there''s no money to renew it."


    Several anchors said in a strange way. The water friends in their live studio were brainless and brushed some abusive words, and the atmosphere was very active.


    This time, Jiang Miao has no choice.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. He shouldn''t have brought these people here to fight for breath.


    It doesn''t matter if he loses face himself, but it''s the biggest sin to involve Chu fan to lose face with him.


    Chu fan stood aside without saying a word. Just as the parking boy was about to leave, he suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the parking boy''s shoulder and twisted it hard!


    "Ah ah pain, you quickly let go!"


    The parking boy didn''t expect that Chu fan would suddenly start to hurt. He shouted directly.


    Chu fan didn''t let go. With a sweep, he put his parking brother to the ground and stepped on his chest.


    He condescended and looked at the parking younger brother with cold eyes, "say, where''s the car?"


    "You''re crazy. Can''t you understand people? I said I was driven away by the car dealer!" The parking boy''s heart trembled and his eyes shrank, but his mouth was still stiff.


    "Hey, surnamed Chu, isn''t that the lie has been pierced? Do you need to hit someone?"


    "You''re right. If someone else helps park the car, do you dare to take a car privately? You have the ability to go to the car rental shop. What''s the ability to bully the weak!"


    "Let''s have a look. This guy''s name is Chu fan. In order to save face, he beat people openly. If there are friends who know him in the live studio, don''t mention it. Expose him online!"


    Zhao Zixiao gave a look to several anchors. The latter immediately understood and encouraged their water friends to go to human flesh Chufan to stink Chu fan''s reputation.


    One side of sun Xue was worried. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. She was just too excited to meet her old classmates before she went up and had a word with him.


    Chu fan''s way of digging a corner in public is wrong, but it''s also for her good. Now she''s about to be human flesh. This punishment is too much!


    Just as she wanted to plead with Zhao Zixiao and let him let Chu fan go, even if she sacrificed a little hue, Chu fan''s indifferent voice quietly sounded in everyone''s ears, "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t say the whereabouts of the car, I''ll break one of your arms. If you don''t say it, I''ll break your other arm. I''m very curious about how hard you are."


    "One!"


    As soon as the last sentence was finished, Chu fan began to read numbers.


    The parking boy''s face changed slightly, and the shivering in his eyes became more and more obvious, but he still held back and didn''t say, as if he was gambling that Chu fan didn''t dare to do it.


    "Three."


    Looking at the parking boy''s firm eyes, Chu fan grinned at the corners of his mouth and showed a devil like ferocity. Before counting the "two", he jumped directly to the "three", and then the soles of his feet made a sudden effort!


    "Click!"


    A crisp, numbing sound came out.


    The parking boy''s arm directly presents a strange twist angle.


    "Ah!!!"


    The parking boy''s face changed wildly and his mouth screamed. He couldn''t help wriggling and struggling to get out of Chu fan''s feet.


    But the soles of Chu fan''s feet are like a heavy mountain. No matter how hard he struggles, it won''t help.


    Zhao Zixiao and others were also stunned. They were still laughing at Chu fan, and their faces became stiff.


    They didn''t expect that Chu fan actually dared to break the arm of the parking boy. This boy is crazy. He has to be forced to be a degree. He becomes angry when he is exposed. What''s the difference between this and a madman?


    Sun Xue was also surprised to cover her red lips. Her beautiful eyes were full of incredible.


    How could this happen? Chu fan in her impression is obviously a shy and introverted sunshine boy with only Chen Mengyu in his eyes. It''s only a long time since he disappeared. He became so cold-blooded. He said that if he stepped on someone else''s arm, he would step on someone else''s arm.


    "My hand, my hand!"


    The parking boy was still screaming. Chu fan''s face didn''t change at all. He continued: "give you three more seconds to tell where the car is going, or I''ll break your other arm."


    With that, his foot had moved towards the other arm of the parking boy.


    Looking at Chu fan''s indifferent eyes, the parking younger brother panicked. He had no doubt. If he didn''t cooperate again, Chu fan would definitely break his other arm.


    This guy is not human at all, he is a devil!


    Thinking of this, the parking boy hurriedly said, "I said, I''ll say it now!"


    Hearing this, sun Xue''s pretty face changed slightly, and her eyes looked at Chu fan in disbelief.


    Is there really a secret about this matter?


    Chu fan actually saw it early in the morning, so he used this vigorous means to subdue the parking boy?


    Zhao Zixiao and others also changed their faces, but didn''t say anything, just waiting for things to develop.


    "Because the car was rented and thought it would be driven away by the car rental shop soon, our boss''s son asked me for the key and took the opportunity to drive out for a walk. If the person from the car rental shop came, I would call him." The parking boy''s eyes twinkled and said intermittently.


    When he got the answer he wanted, Chu fan moved his feet and let his parking brother go.


    Jiang Miao said coldly, "hum, who told you that the car was rented and bought by Chu Shao''s subordinate. I said someone would drive away, which means that the subordinate would let someone drive. What does it have to do with the car rental shop?"


    As soon as he said this, the parking boy suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 428

    "No... isn''t it a rented car?"


    At this moment, he finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    If the car is not rented, if he drives out the guest''s car without authorization, he will be severely punished by the hotel and may even lose his job.


    What, this car was driven by the son of the hotel owner. Has nothing to do with him?


    Silly or not, will the hotel owner punish his son? He must be the scapegoat!


    And if he hadn''t taken the initiative to talk about it with the little owner of the hotel, why would the other party want to drive out and force, so the root of all the problems lies with him!


    At the thought of the worst result, the parking boy''s face suddenly turned pale and bloodless, and even the pain in his arm became less important.


    "What are you doing? Let someone drive the car back quickly."


    Jiang Miao glared at the parking younger brother and scolded in a deep voice.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call our young owner now." The parking boy shivered and hurriedly took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Zhao Zixiao and others looked at each other and didn''t understand how things turned out like this.


    Rolls Royce phantom is not rented, but bought by one of Chu fan''s subordinates. Chu fan''s subordinates can afford Rolls Royce. How awesome should Chu fan be? If such a person comes to the hotel, he will only live in an ordinary double suite?


    "Brother Xiao, isn''t that boy really a rich second generation?"


    "Maybe it''s hidden deep."


    Several anchors were worried and whispered to Zhao Zixiao.


    Zhao Zixiao didn''t believe this. He sneered and lowered his voice: "don''t worry, there are not many local luxury cars in Donghua city. It seems that there is only one Rolls Royce phantom. It happens that the driver of the big man is my brother. When I call and ask, I can tear down the boy''s true face!"


    With that, Zhao Zixiao took out his mobile phone and called his friend.


    After explaining the situation, Zhao Zixiao noticed his friend and his breath suddenly became stiff.


    Just when he was curious, the other party said directly, "where are you now? I''ll come right away!"


    Zhao Zixiao didn''t understand what happened, but he still reported the name of the hotel. At the same time, he began to think that Chu fan and Jiang Miao didn''t steal the car!


    Looking at his friend''s tone, it seems that he really has a little taste.


    No wonder Jiang Miao wants to decide that this is Chu fan''s car, because the owner is not them at all. You can find it by going to the vehicle management office.


    Hehe, I''m really willing to put gold on my face.


    Zhao Zixiao sneered and said his guess to several anchors.


    Several people showed a look of disdain and disdain. Obviously, they didn''t expect Chu fan to be such a person.


    Sun Xue also gently bit her lip, with extremely complex eyes.


    Will people become so vain and utilitarian after leaving the ivory tower of the school?


    At this time, the parking boy had finished the phone call. As soon as the little owner of the hotel heard that the matter had caused such a big oolong, he directly scolded on the phone, and then said to drive back immediately.


    Jiang Miao and Chu fan didn''t expect to be held accountable when they saw that the young owner spoke very well. Anyway, the car was owned by Jiang Jin. Even if it was scratched, they didn''t feel bad.


    The only reason they want a car is to hit Zhao Zixiao in the face.


    "Wait, the car will be back soon."


    Jiang Miao glanced at Zhao Zixiao and others and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, even if the car comes back, what does it have to do with you?" Zhao Zixiao disdained a smile and said sarcastically.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Miao frowned, wondering which one Zhao Zixiao was up to.


    "I ask you, is this car yours?"


    But Zhao Zixiao stepped forward and sternly questioned.


    Jiang Miao shook his head. "The car belongs to a subordinate of Chu Shao. We just use it."


    "Oh, ridiculous."


    Zhao Zixiao rolled his eyes and said in a playful tone: "now in this society, all cats and dogs dare to take a little word behind their surnames. With two small coins in their hands, they really think they are expensive CHILDES? I didn''t want to expose you, but I didn''t expect you to pretend to be addicted. You really don''t have any self-knowledge!"


    "To tell you the truth, this car belongs to a friend of mine. He has come this way. You two car thieves are ready to accept legal sanctions!"


    After saying this, Zhao Zixiao lifted his nostrils and snorted proudly at Chu fan.


    "Is Jiang Jin your friend?" Chu fan asked thoughtfully.


    "What, Jiang Jin, can you not mention some people who are not well-known? I usually communicate with noble and rich businessmen in the upper class of Donghua city. I don''t have the time to know some guys who are not famous." Zhao Zixiao felt that Chu fan was a little confused. What did Jiang Jin suddenly mention this man for.


    Chu fan and Jiang Miao exchanged a sight and were surprised by Zhao Zixiao''s words.


    Among the information they collected, Jiang Jin is one of the top dignitaries in Donghua. Although this guy has an arrogant and arrogant attitude, it has to be said that he is indeed a business genius.


    Because when Tianmen building initially set up a branch in Donghua City, everyone was not optimistic that this commercial building could be mixed in Donghua city.


    After all, the profits of a city are so much that the old families in Donghua have long been divided up. How can we tolerate some outsiders to come in and take a share.


    But only three years after Jiang Jin came here, he built a small and unknown Tianmen building branch into a large enterprise comparable to the old families in Donghua City, and even suppressed one of those old families.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to say that Jiang Jin should be very famous in Donghua City, but Zhao Zixiao doesn''t know Jiang Jin. It can only be said that he hasn''t reached that level at all.


    At this time, a brand-new red flag car suddenly came in outside the hotel.


    The real value of this domestic top equipped luxury car is not much worse than those foreign luxury cars. When you look at the car, you are really rich.


    I don''t want chu fan to live in an ordinary double suite, but he says he has a subordinate who can afford the phantom of Rolls Royce. Isn''t it embarrassing?


    Zhao Zixiao was extremely contemptuous.


    "Squeak -"


    When the brakes sounded, the red flag car stopped steadily in front of them, and a young man came down from the cab.


    As soon as Zhao Zixiao saw him, he immediately came forward with a smile, "brother Kai, it''s you! Hey, I should have thought I could afford to drive such a luxury car. There''s no one else in Donghua except you!"


    Pei Kai looked at Zhao Zixiao and was not interested in his compliment. He said directly, "where are the two people you just mentioned?"


    "Here, the two car thieves haven''t had time to run." Zhao Zixiao didn''t expect Pei Kai to be so direct. As soon as he came up, he went straight to the theme and immediately pointed to Chu fan and Jiang Miao.

 Chapter 429

    He is about to emphasize his role in this matter and add fuel and vinegar to the hatefulness of Chu fan and Jiang Miao.


    Pei Kai pushed him away and went straight to Chu fan and Jiang Miao.


    Zhao Zixiao showed a sneer on his face, waiting to see how Pei Kai taught Chu fan and Jiang Miao, but suddenly saw that Pei Kai bowed 90 degrees before and after coming to Chu fan and Jiang Miao, "Chu Shao, Mr. Jiang, finally found you!"


    As soon as this statement came out, now people are directly petrified.


    In particular, Zhao Zixiao and those anchors showed a ghost like look on their faces.


    Chu fan and Jiang Miao are not surprised. Jiang Miao even recognizes that this Pei Kai is Jiang Jin''s driver, who was dragged down by him on the Rolls Royce phantom just now.


    "What''s up?"


    Jiang Miao coughed and asked in a deep voice.


    Pei Kai was about to speak when the rear door of the red flag car was opened. Jiang Jin, who had changed his clothes, came down from above.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Jiang came in to Chu fan and Jiang Miao and said in a deep voice, "Chu Shao, Mr. Jiang, I was too arrogant and ignorant to offend you. I want to make up for my mistakes and treat you both well as repentance."


    After listening to the speech, Chu fan took a deep look at Jiang. What he saw from his eyes was really full of remorse and remorse. He said, "a little thing doesn''t affect the fact that you are a meritorious hero of Tianmen building. I Chu fan won''t do anything about stepping down to kill donkeys and tearing down bridges. I''ll do it well in the future. Don''t be arrogant."


    Jiang Jin''s expression changed, and then nodded with emphasis.


    Unexpectedly, Chu fan looked young, but he saw some truth more thoroughly than him.


    He was used to living high in Donghua city. Suddenly, he heard that the little owner of the headquarters was coming to Donghua city. He subconsciously felt excluded, which led to the farce during the day.


    At this time, Zhao Zixiao, who didn''t give up, suddenly came up and took Pei Kai and said, "brother Kai, what are you playing with? Isn''t this guy a car thief? Why do you need to be so polite to him?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Pei Kai''s face suddenly changed when he heard this.


    Zhao Zixiao didn''t realize it, but said plausibly, "you don''t know, this guy just said that this car belongs to one of his subordinates. His subordinates seem to be called Jiang Jin. I think it''s Kaige who can afford to drive this kind of car in Donghua city. What''s Jiang Jin and what''s Jiang out of?"


    This time, Pei Kai felt his blood was cold.


    You know, Jiang Jin is his big boss, and he is standing next to him. Isn''t that what Zhao Zixiao said at this time pushing him into the fire pit?


    "Peikai, who is he?"


    Behind him, Jiang Jin''s face had sunk.


    "Old... Boss, this is, this is a friend of mine." Pei Kai squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying on his face. He had already scolded Zhao Zixiao in his heart.


    Zhao Zixiao saw that the young man next to him was actually Pei Kai''s boss, so he had to curry favor with him.


    So he quickly took out his business card from his pocket, respectfully handed it over and said, "Hello, boss, I''m brother Kaige''s good brother. It''s a great honor to meet you. May I ask your name?"


    "What''s my last name?"


    Jiang Jin grinned, "my surname is Jiang. If my ears are OK, you mentioned my name just now."


    The smile on Zhao Zixiao''s face froze as soon as he said this.


    "Yes, I''m what you just said, Jiang Jin!" Jiang Jin snorted coldly and looked at Zhao Zixiao coldly.


    Zhao Zixiao''s body trembled violently, as if he had been struck by thunder.


    He hurried out an ugly smile and said to Jiang Jin, "Jiang... Boss Jiang, I was just joking, I, I..."


    A word "I" trembled for a long time, but he couldn''t say anything else. Zhao Zixiao was already flustered.


    How could he have thought that the subordinate in Chu fan''s mouth was really the immediate boss of Kaige, whom he had always wanted to curry favor with!


    If so, the Rolls Royce that Kaige usually drives is really Jiang Jin''s. looking at Jiang Jin''s respectful attitude towards Chu fan just now, it can be seen that Chu fan''s identity is really awesome!


    This time, he finally found out all the things, but it was too late to regret.


    "Zhao Zixiao, do you have any doubts?"


    Jiang Miao said with a sneer.


    Zhao Zixiao wanted to cry and looked at Chu fan without tears. He only felt a hot burst on his face. His mouth seemed to be stuck with glue. He couldn''t say a word.


    He knew that this time he had completely offended Jiang Jin.


    I''m afraid he will never be able to go as smoothly as before in Donghua city in the future.


    "Well, let''s go back to our room. There''s an auction in the evening."


    Chu fan is not ready to argue with Zhao Zixiao too much. A clown is not worth his trouble.


    Jiang Miao nodded, then followed Chu fan and walked towards the hotel. Since Jiang Jin himself arrived, he can drive away directly without Chu fan''s trouble when the owner of the hotel drives back.


    Now he only cares about the auction that starts in the evening, and he doesn''t know what kind of people he will go to. However, he is bound to win the flower of God Sumatra. No matter who his opponent is, he won''t give in easily.


    As night fell, he meditated in the room for a day. Chu fan opened his eyes and the light in his eyes flickered.


    When he walked out of the door, Jiang Miao was already waiting outside.


    "Are you ready?" Chu fan asked.


    "I''ve got two invitations." Jiang Miao took out two invitations from his pocket and said respectfully.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu fan nodded slightly, and then rushed with Jiang Miao to the manor where the auction was held.


    The manor is not far from the hotel, and it only takes about ten minutes to walk.


    Along the way, Chu fan has seen many luxury cars driving towards the manor. Even if some cars are ugly, the license plate number is enough to frighten people.


    It can be said that during this period, the vehicles that can appear near the manor represent the top group of people in Donghua city.


    As soon as the security guard and Miao Jiang arrived at the manor, they stopped each car and checked it.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you two? This is a private manor. Who allowed you to break in?"


    The security guard who came over was a fat man with a big belly. He yelled at Chu fan and Jiang Miao.


    Chu fan glanced at Jiang Miao, who immediately took out two invitations from his pocket, "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. We''re here to participate in the auction!"


    The security guard was stunned. Then he carefully looked at the invitation in Jiang Miao''s hand and determined that it was indeed the invitation for tonight''s auction. His face changed.


    "It''s two distinguished guests. It''s a little abrupt. Please don''t share the same knowledge with me. Please go in quickly."


    The security guard squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying on his face and said with a flattering face.

 Chapter 1件物品

    But he couldn''t help complaining.


    These days, rich people can really play. Others want to drive the most expensive car to show their identity.


    It''s better for these two to come here on foot. Who can live here.


    Chu fan didn''t have time to argue with a small security guard. After entering with Jiang Miao, he found a corner to rest in the crowded hall.


    At this time, in the manor villas are the top group of famous businessmen and rich men in Donghua city. Chu fan doesn''t know any of them. He''s only here for God xumantuo flower this time, not for business, so he''s not going to make friends with these people.


    More than an hour later, all the guests arrived one after another, and the owner of the manor also appeared and began to introduce tonight''s auction.


    It turned out that a mysterious family entrusted him to help shoot the auction. All the items at the auction were provided by the mysterious family. Among them, there are some rare treasures that ordinary people have never seen in their life. I hope you will cherish the opportunity and don''t miss it and regret it again.


    Hearing this, a group of famous businessmen and rich men agreed, but they disdained the so-called "rare treasures" in their hearts. I''m afraid they have never seen anything except the legendary dragon scales and phoenix feathers?


    Don''t you make them laugh by telling them about rare treasures?


    The manor owner naturally knew that these people were perfunctory to him, but he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he had a sneer in his eyes.


    Chu fan is a little interested in the so-called "rare treasures" and can take out the mysterious family of herbs such as "shenxumanduo flower". Other things should be no worse.


    Taking back their thoughts, Chu fan and Jiang Miao followed the manor owner and walked towards the auction store.


    The hall is only used to entertain guests. The real auction is put in a conference hall that has been prepared long ago.


    As soon as Chu fan and others entered, they found their own seats under the guidance of several waiters. The invitation letters of Chu fan and Jiang Miao were bought temporarily by Jiang Miao. The position was not very close to the front, and the number plate assigned to them was about 200.


    Chu fan didn''t care about this, silently closed his eyes and began to take a nap.


    A few minutes later, the guests attending the auction took their seats, and the beautiful auctioneer in charge of the auction has also appeared on the stage.


    In the auctioneer''s charming voice, everyone''s emotions were mobilized, and the first item to be auctioned was also presented.


    "Everyone, the first item to be auctioned at tonight''s auction is a martial arts book."


    "What, martial arts?!"


    Hearing the words of the beautiful auctioneer, the auction was boiling.


    In the history of Xia, there has always been no lack of martial arts culture. It can be said that every Xia people had a martial arts dream when they were young


    But as we grow older, most people know that the so-called Wulin is a joke. There are no people who can walk on the wall in the world. They are all filmed for everyone to see. It''s fun to see.


    So when they heard that the first item in the auction was actually a "martial arts", they couldn''t help feeling a little ridiculous.


    But the beautiful auctioneer didn''t have a nervous look on her face. She chuckled and said, "you are all representatives of major families in Donghua city. You have a wide range of horizons. Naturally, it''s not comparable to ordinary people. I think everyone knows whether there is real Kung Fu in the world. This martial art is called" heart eating claw ", and the starting price is five million!"


    She didn''t explain too much, but directly offered a starting price.


    This makes the discussion under the stage more noisy. Many people participating in the auction say "how is this worth five million", "cheat" and "nonsense", but the glittering light in their eyes betrayed their hearts.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help but start bidding.


    "I''ll pay 5.05 million!"


    A Mediterranean man jumped at the number plate and shouted.


    Chu fan glanced at the man and found that he was just an ordinary man, but beside him sat a solemn middle-aged man with thick breath and raised temples on both sides. He looked like a martial artist.


    It seems that he really wants this martial arts book.


    Some people started, and the people who offered later appeared one after another. Some people really want this martial arts, but some people are purely holding the psychology of collection and bidding for competition.


    Soon, a martial arts book with a reserve price of $5 million has been auctioned for a terrible price of $23 million.


    However, the people present did not feel inappropriate. Instead, they meant to continue to increase the price.


    Chu fan raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "it''s a little interesting. The first thing is martial arts. What''s behind it?"


    Jiang Miao''s heart itched as he watched and couldn''t help but say, "brother fan, don''t we bid for this? You are also a martial artist. This should be helpful to you."


    "I don''t need this."


    Chu fan thought, shook his head and said.


    It''s true that he is a martial artist, but since he became a martial artist until now, he has only practiced the breathing skill brought from the master of the Qiao family.


    Besides, he hasn''t practiced any martial arts and martial arts. At most, he has temporarily imitated martial arts from Chu Yun, but he rarely uses them.


    In his opinion, martial arts does have the effect of enhancing the power of moves, but when his strength reaches a certain level, the increase of martial arts is not very obvious, which is not as happy as boxing and foot.


    Thinking, this martial art has been photographed to the height of "30 million", and finally photographed by a young man with a sinister face.


    After the beauty auctioneer dropped the hammer, the young man also got up and hugged the people around him and said, "thank you for your humility. I thank you here, sun Cheng."


    Sun Cheng?


    The name Chu fan has no impression.


    On the other hand, when Jiang Miao went out to buy an invitation, he learned about several top families in Donghua.


    He introduced that this sun Cheng is from the sun family in Donghua city.


    The status of the sun family is equivalent to that of the Dong family and the Feng family in Yunhai city. It is one of the most powerful old families.


    Besides, the sun family is also an ancient martial family. In addition to the martial master of the sun family, many martial masters who are not weak in fame and strength have been invited to stay as guest Qing.


    All the grandchildren, both men and women, have to practice martial arts since childhood. They are not only taught by famous teachers, but also soaked in medicine baths every day. The probability of their children breaking through martial arts is very high, so this one named sun Cheng is also a martial artist.


    "So it is."


    Chu fan nodded and thought quietly. If he wants to develop the power in Donghua city in the future, the sun family is a good friend.


    Take back your thoughts. The auction continues.


    The first item was sold at a high price of 30 million, which undoubtedly gave the auction a good start.


    Everyone began to look forward to whether there would be other good things next. Some people who initially disdained the auction also sharpened their fists and prepared to take it seriously.

 Chapter 431

    Among all the people, Chu fan is still very calm.


    His goal from beginning to end is the Sumatra flower. If other things do not particularly attract him, he is not ready to participate in the bidding.


    After all, he is not from Donghua city.


    If the performance is too high-profile, it will definitely make people think that he is provoking.


    The auction continues. The second item is a bottle of wine jar with mysterious inscriptions.


    The beauty auctioneer said that according to professional identification, this inscription is likely to be a mysterious skill. If it can be deciphered, it is equivalent to obtaining an unparalleled powerful martial arts, so the reserve price is 10 million.


    When hearing this, Chu fan was still a little surprised.


    When did the auction process become so rough and direct?


    What is "if it''s deciphered", what if it''s not deciphered?


    Besides, it''s probably a mysterious skill. What if it''s not? If the ancients just scribbled on it, wouldn''t this ten million yuan be wasted?


    No one should be able to shoot this thing.


    Chu fan thought silently in his heart, but unexpectedly, as soon as his idea fell, someone held up the number card in his hand and began to bid!


    "Twelve million!"


    "Thirteen million!!"


    "17 million, don''t rob me. I''m sure I''ll get it!"


    For a time, the voice of competing for the price rang through. Chu fan only felt a slight pain in his face and felt beaten in the face.


    This is the one who didn''t grab the martial arts just now. Now all the firepower is on!


    Chu fan naturally will not participate in this bidding. In his opinion, this flashy thing is completely unnecessary.


    In the end, this bottle of wine jar with strange inscriptions was auctioned off by Ji''s family at a high price of $50 million, which was amazing.


    The last few auctions are all strange things.


    The long whip left over from the battlefield, the rubbings of stone paintings on the mountain wall, and the cultivation experience left over by some sect elders were all auctioned, and the price was very high.


    After the auction of everything, the atmosphere at the auction site is getting hotter and hotter. As soon as some items are presented, there is no need for the auctioneer to mobilize the atmosphere, and the bidding has begun.


    Chu fan was a little depressed, and wanted to go up and ask when it would be the turn of God xumantuo flower.


    It was not until more than half an hour later that Chu fan finally got what he wanted!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next thing to play is not something related to martial artists."


    After auctioning so many things, the beautiful auctioneer is also a little tired, but the light in her eyes is still shining brightly.


    You know, with so many things photographed tonight, she can get an extremely terrible number just by mentioning her achievements. Anyone can''t help being excited.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a herb called ''shenxumanduo flower''!"


    The beautiful auctioneer pointed to the items covered with red cloth on the nearby auction table.


    As soon as Chu fan heard this, he immediately came to his senses. Jiang Miao, who was yawning in boredom, immediately sat up and stared at the things under the red cloth.


    As soon as the audience heard that this thing had nothing to do with martial artists, some people lost interest, while some people were not ready to continue bidding because they had already photographed the items they wanted.


    So when they learned that such a flower, whose efficacy and origin were not very clear, had a reserve price of 30 million, they showed their shocked faces one after another.


    Chu fan frowned slightly and felt that the mysterious family after the auction was true.


    In fact, he can directly introduce the efficacy of this flower, so that everyone can choose whether to participate in the bidding according to their own needs.


    But he didn''t say anything, which undoubtedly made people curious about the flower.


    Although a large number of people have been scared away by the high starting price, some people who are curious have also participated in the auction, which will add many uncertain factors to the originally determined process.


    For example, now, just after the beautiful auctioneer introduced the name of the flower, someone couldn''t control sending a few, held up the number plate in his hand and began to bid.


    In a short time, the price of this "shenxumanduo flower" was pushed up to 48 million.


    Chu fan pondered for a moment and looked at Jiang Miao.


    Jiang Miao raised his card directly, "80 million!!"


    With a sound, the scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Jiang Miao and wanted to see what was sacred. They suddenly lifted more than 40 million things to 80 million.


    But when they saw Jiang Miao''s face, they felt that this guy was very strange. He didn''t look like a dignified figure in Donghua city. Did he come from other places?


    "80 million. This gentleman raised the price of shenxumanduo flower to 80 million. Do any friends want to increase the price?"


    At the same time, she almost sat on the beautiful woman''s eyes, but she was almost ugly.


    There was still silence in the auction house.


    The price of $80 million has far exceeded most people''s expectations. Even some people who want to hunt for wonders can''t help considering whether to continue to follow.


    Because Chu fan''s bidding this time, in addition to the normal bidding process, also showed his attitude that he was going to make a decision on this God Sumatra flower.


    In that case, we will certainly not fight with Chu fan. After all, they don''t even know what the effect of this flower is.


    At this time, the beautiful auctioneer raised the small wooden hammer in his hand and began the countdown.


    "Eight thousand times."


    "Eighty million twice."


    "80 million..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as she was about to drop the third hammer, a faint voice suddenly sounded, "I pay 90 million!"


    WOW!


    Someone raised the price!


    There was an uproar in the venue, and many guests turned their eyes to the direction of the sound.


    Chu fan also cast his eyes curiously to see who was bidding with him. The other party just turned his head. Their eyes met and collided in the air, stirring up bursts of sparks.


    "Sun Cheng?"


    Chu fan''s eyes narrowed, and he was a little surprised.


    This guy has bid for several items before, and all of them have been included in the bag. Unexpectedly, now he is interested in shenxumanduo flower. Is the sun family so rich?


    "This friend should not be from Donghua city."


    At this time, sun Cheng suddenly stood up and said to Chu fan with a smile.


    "Looking at my friend''s face, I guess it''s the first time I came to Donghua city from other places. How about this? You sell me face and give me the flower. What about me? I''ll set up a table in Chaoyang restaurant and entertain you with the highest hospitality standard in Donghua city. It''s a thank you. What do you think?" Sun Cheng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the people were surprised.


    The highest hospitality standard in Donghua city is not an ordinary banquet. Is this stranger really worth this treatment?


    Just when they thought Chu fan would agree.


    Chu fan directly took the number card in Jiang Miao''s hand, raised it without changing his face, and his tone was very calm.


    "One hundred million."

 Chapter 432

    "One... One hundred million?!"


    Hearing the figures reported from Chu fan''s mouth, the beautiful auctioneer finally couldn''t support it. She sat on the ground with her legs soft, even if the spring light under the cheongsam suddenly leaked.


    You know, the highest auction price of an item tonight is only more than 90 million.


    It was only when countless people competed to bid that price that it reached that price, but this God must Manduo flower only bid for a few rounds to reach this height, which is too terrible.


    There was also a burst of discussion at the scene, and all the guests focused on Chu fan.


    But in these eyes, there was no surprise and envy, but only a look of excitement and schadenfreude.


    Because Chu fan dares to rob things with sun Cheng. I''m afraid he doesn''t know sun Cheng''s power in Donghua city?


    "One, one hundred million, does anyone want to bid?"


    The beauty auctioneer kept taking a deep breath, finally calmed the shock in his heart and asked again.


    Sun Cheng stared at Chu fan with a livid face. All the smiles just disappeared, leaving only condensation and gloom.


    "It seems that this gentleman doesn''t want to accept sun''s money. Does he look down on me?" Sun Cheng looked at Chu fan and said in a cold voice.


    Chu fan frowned slightly, and Jiang Miao immediately said, "it''s just an auction. If you like something, bid. If you don''t like it, shut up. If you want to make friends, you have to be on this occasion?"


    "Oh, what are you? I have your share in talking to your master?"


    Sun Cheng didn''t expect that Jiang Miao, a small attendant, had the confidence to speak to him like this, so he couldn''t help getting more and more angry.


    Just as Jiang Miao was about to fight back, Chu fan patted him on the shoulder, motioned him to ignore people like sun Cheng, and immediately said to the beautiful auctioneer on the stage, "can you drop the hammer?"


    "Oh, yes, I''ll drop the hammer now."


    The beauty auctioneer didn''t react at once. After hearing Chu fan''s words, he immediately picked up a small hammer and began to confirm.


    "One hundred million once."


    "One hundred million twice."


    ����


    Before she dropped the third hammer, sun Chengyi gritted his teeth and said in a cruel tone: "I''ll pay 150 million!"


    Hearing this, many guests present did not show any unexpected look. They were all local people in Donghua city and knew sun Cheng''s style very well.


    With the support of the sun family behind him, he grew up in Donghua city. When did he suffer a loss, let alone being beaten in the face by a foreign household this time? He must not give up!


    "Hum, compete with me. Can you compete with me?"


    Sun Cheng''s eyes were full of pride, and he said to Chu fan in an arrogant tone.


    He doesn''t believe it. Why can a foreigner without a name and surname fight his grandson''s family? He''s just thinking of farting.


    When the idea came to his mind, Chu fan was very casual and said, "three hundred million."


    WOW!!


    At this moment, the guests were shocked again.


    They thought that after sun Cheng raised the price to 150 million, they thought Chu fan would give up. After all, there was a saying that a strong dragon does not pressure a local snake.


    What''s more, Chu fan is not like a strong dragon. Why should he dare to oppose sun Cheng?


    Even if he has the money to photograph this God bearded mando flower, does he have the ability to take it out of Donghua city?


    But unexpectedly, Chu fan not only dared to continue bidding, but also doubled his bid in one breath.


    Three hundred million!


    To tell you the truth, if there are three hundred million businessmen, who will have so many assets?


    What''s the origin of this guy? Is he too rich?


    At the moment, sun Cheng''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect Chu fan to really dare to continue to bid, and the price he shouted has far exceeded his affordability.


    If he hadn''t auctioned those things before, he still had the ability to compete with Chu fan. But now, 150 million is his limit. If he wants to increase, he can only mobilize funds from the family business, but can he really compete with Chu fan?


    This guy''s three hundred million dollars is a look of light clouds and light wind. If he can add more, he''ll just humiliate himself.


    "Mr. Sun, do you want to increase the price?"


    Just as he was about to sit down, Chu fan suddenly turned his eyes to him and said faintly.


    Sun Cheng''s breath stagnated and he felt humiliated as never before. He was silent for so long. It was obvious that he didn''t intend to continue bidding. Chu fan asked him at this time and made it clear that he wanted to see his jokes on purpose.


    He took a deep breath and squeezed out a gloomy smile. Before he could speak, Chu Fan said, "in fact, it''s boring and time-consuming for you to add so little at a time. Why don''t I offer another price so that you can give up this flower?"


    After that, Chu fan raised the sign again, "I''ll make another price, five hundred million."


    This time, there was no uproar at the scene. Everyone in the field felt that they had been punched heavily in the chest, which was so dull that they couldn''t breathe.


    God, they have experienced countless auctions, large and small. They have never seen anyone top their own, and they top 200 million at one time!


    Chu fan''s reason for raising the price is that he just dislikes that sun Cheng''s increase of 50 million at a time is too slow and delays his time, so it''s too cruel to raise the price to a height that sun Cheng can''t afford to compete at one time!


    Does NIMA have a mine at home or a home on the mine?!


    Even if the money comes from a strong wind, it will take effort to bend down and pick it up?!


    The expressions on all faces were wonderful, and then looked at Sun Cheng with a playful look.


    This time, they wanted to see how Sun Cheng, who had never suffered a loss, would deal with it.


    Aware that all kinds of eyes fell on him, sun Cheng only felt that he was on his back for a while. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "this friend is really rich. Since you care about this flower so much, sun will be a gentleman. The beauty of becoming a man of virtue, I''ll give you this flower!"


    With that, he snorted heavily, turned and sat on his seat.


    Hearing this, there was a light laugh in the field.


    Everyone knows that this time sun Cheng can''t afford to compete, but he has to die to save face. It is said that he took the initiative to give in. He really treats everyone as a fool.


    Then, the beautiful auctioneer on the stage swallowed her saliva, got up and knocked the small hammer in her hand three times to determine the ownership of the God xumanduo flower.


    Finally got the flower, and Chu fan was relieved.


    Han Yan is saved!


    Chu fan didn''t care much about the items auctioned at the back. He went backstage with Jiang Miao directly, swiped his card to pay, and was ready to leave with a jade box containing God''s beard Manduo flowers.


    However, just as they reached the back door of the manor, a gloomy laughter sounded from behind.


    "The gentleman is in such a hurry to leave. Is he thinking too much?"

 Chapter 433

    "Is there anything else for Mr. Sun?"


    Don''t look back. Chu fan knows who''s coming.


    He didn''t want to have too many disputes with sun Cheng, so after photographing the flower, he was ready to go directly back to Yunhai city. Unexpectedly, sun Cheng caught up.


    Behind him, sun Cheng was leaning against the wall of the exit. His face was immersed in darkness. Only a burning cigarette butt was flashing scarlet light.


    "Mr. Chu was so handsome at the auction that I felt I had to make friends with you and let you go. Wouldn''t it make others laugh at me that sun Cheng can''t be a man and doesn''t even understand the most basic way of hospitality?"


    With sun Cheng''s words, a group of men dressed in black and holding knives and sticks came out from around the manor and surrounded Chu fan and Jiang Miao.


    "What do you want?"


    Chu fan turned back and stared at Sun Chengdao.


    Sun Cheng stepped out of the shadow, flicked the cigarette butt in his hand, and then said, "give me the shenxumanduo flower, kneel on the ground, knock my head three times and shout three times. Grandpa sun, I''m wrong. I won''t dare again in the future. I''ll consider letting you leave completely."


    "Are you sure?"


    Chu fan asked with a sneer.


    Sun Chengyi was not afraid and said, "Chu, I know you''re not simple. No one can take out 500 million without blinking, but you probably don''t know. This is Donghua city. I''m from the sun family in Donghua City, so even if you''re a dragon, you''ll coil it for me when you get to Donghua city. If you''re a tiger, you have to lie down for me!"


    "As an outsider, you still want to come here to show off your strength. Didn''t you wake up?"


    Between his words, sun Cheng had come to Chu fan and reached out to grab Chu fan''s hair.


    Chu fan''s hand backhand seized sun''s wrist, but a slight twist. Suddenly, a sharp, brittle skeleton of the head was heard. He saw a terrible twist in the whole arm of sun Cheng, like a fried dough twist.


    "Ah!!"


    Sun Chengfa screamed. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    Chu fan, who dares to fight with him, is surrounded by his people. Shouldn''t Chu fan be taught by him at this time?


    "Sun Cheng, I didn''t want to have a dispute with you, but you don''t want to let me go, so I have to fight."


    Chu fan looked indifferent, as if breaking sun Cheng''s arm was just a trivial matter.


    Those thugs around also reacted and all pointed to Chu fan''s nose and scolded: "little boy, let go of us, Sun Shao!"


    "Do you want to die when you step on a horse and dare to hurt our Sun Shao in Donghua city? Do you still want to get out of Donghua city alive?"


    "Brothers, go up together and cut off this guy''s limbs!"


    For a time, all kinds of noisy voices rang through, and all the thugs were holding weapons and looking eager to try.


    But Chu fan knew that these guys were just pretending. As long as sun Cheng was still in his hand, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Chu fan ignored these thugs. He just made a slight effort. Sun Cheng couldn''t stand the pain and knelt directly in front of him. Then he stepped on Sun Cheng''s head and stepped his whole face into the ground.


    But Chu fan didn''t stop, but continued to use his strength, as if to crush sun Cheng''s head directly.


    Seeing sun Cheng''s mouth uttering more and more miserable cries, the thugs were all frozen and stunned. They wanted to save people, but they were afraid that if they failed to save people, they would hurt their young master. In that case, I''m afraid the most severe punishment of the sun family would be waiting for them.


    At this time, Jiang Miao secretly looked at Chu fan and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Does Chu fan really want to trample sun Cheng to death because of this conflict?


    You know, Chu fan has never been a cruel person. According to his character, this small conflict has always been to let each other go after a lesson, but why this time


    Just when Jiang Miao was puzzled, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded from the corner of the manor.


    "Stop it, little friend. This boy is the favorite grandson of the sun family. If you trample him to death, the sun family will go crazy."


    Hearing the sound, they turned around and saw an old man with gray hair walking out slowly from the corner of the manor.


    It was the owner of the manor who followed him.


    Chu fan glanced at him and gently loosened sun Cheng''s head. Sun Cheng immediately turned over and took a big breath towards the sky.


    He never felt that the oxygen he had never cared about was so wonderful at this moment.


    "You finally appeared."


    Chu Fan said faintly.


    "Oh, did you find us long ago?" The white haired old man looked at Chu fan in surprise.


    "In the auction house, I noticed your breath, but I thought you were just a guest participating in the auction, so I didn''t think much." Chu Fan said truthfully, "but later, I found that the manor owner has been sitting next to you respectfully. I guessed that you might be one of the mysterious families who provided those items at this auction."


    "Yes, my little friend is really perceptive." The white haired old man nodded and looked at Chu fan with unstoppable appreciation in his eyes.


    On the contrary, he fell to the ground. Sun Cheng, the youngest of the sun family, was not looked at by the old man from beginning to end.


    At this time, sun Cheng finally calmed down.


    He staggered to his feet, stared at Chu fan with a twisted face, gnashed his teeth and said, "boy, you''re dead. You dare to hurt me. I''ll let you die in Donghua city!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he took out his cell phone and asked for someone.


    As a result, the old man waved his sleeve at will without waiting for Chu fan''s hand, and a black light flashed by.


    There was a bang.


    The mobile phone beside sun Chenger exploded directly, and his ears were cut by the fragments splashed by the explosion, with blood flowing across his ears.


    "Ah!"


    There was another scream. Sun Cheng covered his ears, stared at the white haired old man and scolded, "who are you, the old guy, who even partnered with this boy to deal with me? I tell you, you are all dead!"


    "Young master sun, you''d better stop looking for death."


    The white haired old man''s face was cold and his tone was light.


    "If I hadn''t appeared just now, you would have died at the feet of this little friend. Now you dare to provoke others. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Do you know that in the few seconds before you dial the phone, this little friend has 100 ways to make you die without a burial place. I was saving you just now. Do you want a dog to bite LV Dongbin and don''t know the good people!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sun Cheng seemed to hear Tianda''s joke. He laughed and said, "just now, I didn''t pay attention, but this boy found a chance to do it to me. If I get serious, he is my opponent?"

 Chapter 434

    With these words, sun Cheng stepped forward and patted Chu fan with his palm.


    If he hadn''t been careless just now, how could he have been trampled under his feet by Chu fan in front of so many people?


    That humiliating feeling made him want to peel Chu fan''s skin and tear down his bones!


    When he saw that Chu fan had help, his first reaction was to call more people to help.


    Anyway, it''s in Donghua city now. Isn''t that the home of his sun family? He has no reason to be afraid of an outsider.


    It''s a pity that the phone was damaged by the old Wang Ba before he called out. In that case, he had to do it himself and find the venue!


    "Bang!"


    With one palm, Chu fan calmly raised his right hand, but in the blink of an eye, he bound sun Cheng''s other arm.


    "It seems that you don''t even want this hand!"


    Chu fan glanced at Sun Cheng disdainfully, and then twisted again!


    This time, sun Cheng was ready. He worked hard on his waist and spun in the air. He directly unloaded Chu fan''s skillful strength, followed him and kicked it out, right in the chest of Chu fan.


    He used 80% of his strength, and ordinary people can''t bear it at all!


    Even if a warrior like Chu fan eats this foot, he will definitely have disordered breath and is difficult to accumulate strength.


    He didn''t even move his feet. However, he didn''t even feel the same in his face.


    "That''s it?"


    Chu fan smiled and asked in a playful tone.


    "You, why are you all right?!"


    Sun chengmeng was stunned. His strength was outstanding in the whole Sun family. Even if he looked at the whole Donghua City, there were few people who could face him.


    But this Chu fan, looking younger than him from his age, why can he have such terrible strength? He didn''t respond when he was kicked. Is this guy a monster?


    "Then it''s my turn."


    Seeing sun chengleng in place, Chu fan''s eyes were suddenly cold, and he immediately punched out.


    Seeing this, sun Cheng subconsciously put the intact arm across his chest, trying to block Chu fan''s sudden blow.


    "Click!"


    A crisp, numbing sound.


    Sun Cheng''s intact arm was also directly broken under Chu fan''s fist. At the broken part of the arm, you can even see the thick white bones stained with blood and flesh, which makes people shudder.


    "Ah!!"


    Sun Cheng screamed again.


    Chu fan threw out his whip and leg, and sun Chengcheng flew out directly and dragged tens of meters on the grass. Finally, he bumped heavily under the enclosure of the manor and was buried by fallen bricks and stones. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Seeing this scene, all the thugs brought by sun Cheng were stunned.


    They are just ordinary people. Although they know some boxing and foot Kung Fu, they are not good enough in front of martial artists.


    Now even their young master of martial arts is defeated by Chu fan. If they go up again, won''t they die?


    On this thought, none of these thugs acted rashly, but stared at Chu fan nervously for fear that Chu fan would settle accounts with them in the autumn.


    However, Chu fan did not pay attention to them, but looked at the white haired old man.


    At this time, the old man was smiling at Chu fan, nodded and said with appreciation: "yes, I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou could use the skill of unloading so skillfully."


    "Can the old man see my moves?" Chu Fan said in some surprise.


    The white haired old man smiled without saying anything and pointed to the position at Chu fan''s feet.


    Chu fan looked down and found that the grass under his feet had become full of cracks. One after another, cracks like cobwebs came out and were devastated.


    This is the sequela left by each unloading. After all, it is normal to direct the strength of others into the ground, which will cause damage.


    It seems that you have to choose a place in advance for a fight in the future. It would be a pity if you stood on some valuable marble bricks and accidentally broke the marble.


    "Haven''t you asked the old man''s surname yet?"


    For people with good intentions, Chu fan will never be rude.


    The old man with white hair laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I want to make friends with you."


    With that, the old man glanced at the manor owner behind him.


    The latter immediately respectfully stepped forward, took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to him, "Sir, this is the money you spent on auctioning the flowers of God Sumatra just now, and now we will return it to you exactly."


    "Return it to me?"


    Chu fan''s eyes narrowed and his heart couldn''t stop being surprised.


    "Yes, it''s equal to this flower. I decide to give it to you for free."


    Seeing Chu fan''s face showing surprise, the old man couldn''t help explaining.


    "It''s not appropriate." Chu fan hesitated for a moment, "this flower is worth 500 million, so give it back to me..."


    "Hahaha!"


    The old man laughed and then said, "I''m serious. Although there are few shenxumanduo flowers in the world, and the process of obtaining the flower in your hand is really difficult, it''s still a little inappropriate to be worth 500 million. In order to make a friend with you, it''s just a flower. What if it''s given to you?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan immediately fell into silence.


    A moment later, he smiled and said, "then I''ll thank you."


    With that, he took the card from the manor owner and put it back in his pocket.


    Then he glanced at Jiang Miao, and they turned and left directly.


    The white haired old man and the owner of the manor just watched Chu fan leave without saying anything to retain. It seems that they appeared this time just to return the bank card to Chu fan.


    On the way back to the hotel, Jiang Miao finally couldn''t help asking, "brother fan, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "Say what you have around me. What can you avoid?"


    Chu fan glanced at him and said with a light smile.


    God has got the Sumatra flower, which means that Han Yan is saved. Most of the burden in his heart has been relieved. At the moment, he also smiles.


    "Brother fan, the original value of this flower may only be worth 30 million, but after a series of auctions, the value of this flower has reached 500 million. The other party will return the money so easily. It''s not appropriate for you to accept it directly?" Jiang Miao organized the language and said in doubt.


    He was more involved in the society than Chu fan for several years. He was worried that Chu fan didn''t have enough social experience and couldn''t help taking advantage of it. That''s why he asked this question.


    Chu fan took a deep breath and then said, "of course I know. Ordinary people really don''t dare to ask for 500 million people."


    "But I''m curious. I haven''t been to Donghua city before. The influence of Tianmen building headquarters in Donghua city is far less than that of Jiang Jin''s branch, so it''s better to please Jiang Jin than to please me. Since there''s no need to please me, why did he give me 500 million in vain? Aren''t you surprised?"

 Chapter 435

    "What brother fan means is that you have long thought of the benefits, and only deliberately took this bank card because you want to know what medicine they sell in the gourd?" Jiang Miao trembled and said subconsciously.


    "Otherwise, do you think I lack the five hundred million people?"


    When he said this, Chu fan''s tone showed a strong disdain, which made Jiang Miao a little ashamed.


    You know, in today''s society, many people may be stumped by $500, and many swindlers do not hesitate to go to heaven with their parents in order to cheat $50.


    Can put Chu fan here, even five hundred million is nothing. It''s really that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away.


    When they returned to the hotel, Chu fan and Jiang Miao didn''t intend to waste more time. They checked out and were ready to leave.


    As a result, as soon as he came to the door of the hotel, Chu fan saw sun Xue with a worried face and a suitcase.


    "Sun Xue, why are you here?"


    After thinking about it, Chu fan came forward and said hello.


    Sun Xue is surprised to meet Chu fan at this time, especially after learning that Chu fangui''s unattainable identity yesterday, she can''t be nervous in front of Chu fan.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu, I, I..."


    She stood where she was, nervous and incoherent.


    Chu fan smiled helplessly and said, "just call me Chu fan. No matter who I am now, it will not affect the friendship between our classmates."


    Hearing this, sun Xue couldn''t help feeling a little moved.


    At the beginning, her father died in a car accident, her mother was seriously ill in bed, and her brother''s high school tuition has not been found.


    At that time, she really realized what the world was like.


    All the neighbors and relatives she knew around avoided her like a plague and refused to lend her money. For money, she had to dress up sexy to broadcast live, but she was treated by her classmates with colored glasses.


    The female classmate scolded her as a goblin and a coquettish fox. The male classmate also pointed at her. Some brave ones directly asked her how much it was for a night.


    For sun Xue at that time, the damage caused was unspeakable.


    Now, she has gradually got rid of the shadows of the past.


    When she met Chu fan, she would go up to say hello so warmly, just to let Chu fan know that she is doing well now and want to change the impression she left in the hearts of her classmates before.


    It''s a pity that Chu fan''s achievements far exceeded her, which dashed her hard accumulated confidence again.


    But at this moment, Chu fan''s natural easygoing in front of her made her feel flattered.


    She wiped the slightly moist corners of her eyes and pursed her mouth and said, "brother Xiao... Zhao Zixiao has been blocked by major entertainment companies because he offended Mr. Jiang. All our anchors under his name have lost their recommendation positions in the live broadcasting room. There is no way but to resign and find a job again."


    "I''m just struggling now. Do I want to continue looking for a job outside or go back to Yunhai city."


    Hearing this, Chu fan was not surprised.


    If you offend Jiang Jin, even if Jiang Jin doesn''t care about it, so many people under him who want to please Jiang Jin will press Zhao Zixiao to death.


    "I said before that if you want to work, I can offer you one."


    Chu fan smiled and said.


    "Really?"


    Sun Xue was surprised and said nervously, "but I don''t even have a college diploma, and I don''t have any good skills. I''m probably only good-looking. Do you have any friends over there who open a live broadcasting company?"


    "It''s not a live broadcasting company, it''s for you to perform on stage."


    Chu fan shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Indeed, at the beginning, he planned to let Sun Xue work around Mingxi.


    But he also thought that the road taken by Mingxi was too cruel.


    Although becoming "Mingxi" will be of great help to him and his company.


    But what does Sun Xue think? Is she willing to live a life that is misunderstood and pointed out all her life?


    He can''t help arranging sun Xue''s future life without considering it.


    So he thought about it and decided to let Sun Xue work for the entertainment company where Shen Lingxi is located.


    Anyway, she originally had a live broadcast. I believe she has accumulated a certain number of fans with her sweet appearance and sweet voice. If she is taught by Shen Lingxi, she may create the next popular star.


    "On... Stage?"


    Sun Xue was surprised and felt that she couldn''t digest these things Chu Fan said at once.


    At this time, Chu fan looked at the time and said, "I''ll give you a day to think about it. If you want to go, go back to Yunhai city directly tomorrow and find a person named Ding Bo in Tianmen building, and I''ll arrange your work."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to go, I won''t force you. Choose for yourself. I have some things to do now, so I''ll go first."


    "Oh, OK, OK, you go to work first." Sun Xue returned to her senses and hurriedly said.


    "I hope we can see each other again."


    Before leaving, Chu fan waved to sun Xue, then turned and left.


    Three hours later, Chu fan and Jiang Miao returned to Yunhai city. This trip to Donghua city was not much twists and turns. Things went well. Chu fan was still in a good mood.


    Without delay, he rushed directly to the hospital with Jiang Miao and handed over the shenxumanduo flower to the doctor.


    The doctor was also surprised to see such a legendary flower only seen in medical books.


    After carefully taking the shenxumanduo flower, he didn''t dare to delay. He immediately began to make it into a liquid medicine and add it to the drops of Han Yanshu.


    Chu fan and Jiang Miao stayed by the bed all night. At ten o''clock the next morning, they finally saw Han Yan open his closed eyes.


    At that moment, the boulder that has been pressing on Chu fan''s heart these days fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Jiang Miao hurriedly called a doctor.


    After Chu''s injury, the doctor said, "as long as you spend a lot of time on him, he can recover from his injury."


    "Will there be no sequelae?"


    Although he knew there was no problem, Chu fan asked one more question.


    The doctor shook his head, "not in theory, but I can''t guarantee the actual situation. After all, I also used the legendary elixir of shenxumanduo for the first time."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Although this answer didn''t satisfy Chu fan, Chu fan also knew that the doctor had tried his best.


    After the doctor went out, Chu fan went to the hospital bed. At the moment, Han Yan was listening to Jiang Miao and him. Chu fan went to Donghua city to auction the God xumantuo flower for him.


    Good guy, there was no turbulent process, but he was told by Jiang Miao that there were twists and turns and dangers. Chu fan almost blushed when he heard it.


    "Brother fan, you did this for one of my men. I really don''t know what to say..."


    After hearing the story, Han Yan was deeply moved. The one meter eight man couldn''t help his eyes turn red.


    Chu fan coughed and felt a little ashamed.


    Just as he wanted to say that Jiang Miao exaggerated the matter, Han Yan suddenly said, "brother fan, I have something to tell you alone!"

 Chapter 436

    "What''s up?"


    Chu fan asked subconsciously.


    On one side, Jiang Miao slapped Han Yan and didn''t have a good way: "smelly boy, I''m running inside and outside for your business this time. Now it''s good. I can''t tell me anything."


    On his lips, Jiang Miao turned and left the ward, not forgetting to close the door behind him.


    "Brother fan, I seem to have broken through."


    On the hospital bed, Han yanmianlu said happily.


    "What realm?"


    Chu fan was confused. He simply sat by the hospital bed and was ready to ask.


    "Brother fan, you were told that you don''t know that martial arts have realm division?"


    Han Yan widened his eyes like seeing a layman and looked at Chu fan strangely.


    Chu fan smiled awkwardly and didn''t speak.


    He really doesn''t know what grade martial artists have.


    At first, he became a martial artist mainly because he practiced the breathing skill given to him by Qiao Xue''s grandfather.


    After that, because there were too many trifles, Chu fan didn''t have a suitable opportunity to go to old Qiao and ask him about martial arts.


    Although the opponents he met were strong and weak, Chu fan distinguished them according to the strength of his internal power. He really didn''t know what their realm was.


    Seeing that Chu fan really didn''t understand, Han Yan sighed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "brother fan, you are so powerful that you don''t even know the martial arts realm. This makes us who have been immersed in martial arts for so many years. Why should we be embarrassed?"


    "Forget it, let me explain to you the division of martial arts realm first."


    Han Yan organized a language and said, "the martial arts realm is roughly divided into the acquired realm, the innate realm and the patriarchal realm. Each realm can be divided into Xiaocheng, Dacheng and perfection. My previous realm was the acquired Xiaocheng realm. After you woke up with the God xumantuo flower this time, the richness of my internal power has risen to a higher level, so I should break through to the acquired Dacheng realm."


    "So it is. What is the state of our previous opponents?" Chu fan hesitated and asked.


    "Most of those opponents are just becoming martial artists. Before long, they were not clear about their own strength, so they were eager to come out and pretend to force a fight. These people came to give away their heads and there was no threat." Han Yan''s tone is very disdainful. Obviously, he doesn''t like the opponents mentioned by Chu fan.


    "Then what is my realm?"


    Chu fan pointed to himself and asked.


    Han Yan looked at Chu fan carefully and said, "I can''t see through the realm of brother fan, but I feel that there should be a congenital realm. I''m not sure which level of the congenital realm is. Your breath is different from that of ordinary martial artists. This may be related to your cultivation skills, and I don''t know how to judge."


    Hearing this, Chu fan subconsciously wants to show Han Yan his cultivation skills.


    But then I thought, this is what Joe gave him. It seems inappropriate for him to show it to others. Moreover, Han Yan is young and has shallow experience. He may not be able to see anything.


    In that case, it''s better to go to Qiao''s house and ask him directly.


    On this thought, Chu fan decided to take action. He called Jiang Miao in and asked him to stay and take good care of Han Yan. He went back to the villa and found Qiao Xue who was busy in the kitchen.


    "What, are you taking me back to Joe''s house?"


    Qiao Xue had just cooked a dish. She was surprised to hear Chu fan''s words.


    "Yes, sister Xue has been busy taking care of the daily life of Yao Yao and me since she came here. Haven''t you been home for some time?" Chu fan leaned against the threshold and said with a smile.


    "Because there''s nothing for me to do at home, it''s not interesting to go back. As for my parents and grandpa, I talk to them on video phone every few days. There''s no big difference whether I can go back or not." Qiao Xue wiped her hands and said casually.


    But even so, Chu fan can still hear a trace of joy and longing from the girl''s tone.


    Obviously, it''s fake not to go back. There must be a big difference between going to see your family and just meeting on the video phone.


    "Let''s go there in the afternoon. It happens that I have something to ask your grandpa. Yaoyao has a class in the afternoon. We just need to come back before she finishes class." Chu fan came forward to take off the apron around the woman''s waist and said nothing.


    "But..."


    Qiao Xue still hesitates because she and Chu fan are already lovers, but Qiao''s family all know that Chu fan has a girlfriend.


    In this way, she naturally became a second room in the eyes of the Qiao family.


    This must be unacceptable to the whole Qiao family.


    After all, the Qiao family is a martial arts family. The martial arts family is mixed in the martial arts circle. Naturally, it pays great attention to the word "reputation".


    Miss Qiao, condescending to be a second bedroom for a man who is not famous in the martial arts circle, if this word is spread, it will definitely make the Qiao family look down in front of other families.


    That''s why she hasn''t taken the initiative to go home for so long. She really doesn''t know how to explain it to her family.


    But now Chu fan has a firm attitude, and she can''t refuse anything.


    Some things have to be faced after all. Avoiding can only solve temporary problems, not a long-term plan.


    To understand this, Qiao Xue was relieved. Anyway, regardless of the attitude of her family, she was determined to be with Chu fan.


    During the period of living at home, although Chu fan will spoil Chen Mengyao more, it''s only because Chen Mengyao is young. In her eyes, Chen Mengyao also exists like her sister, so she won''t eat or think nonsense.


    On the contrary, when she was in danger twice, Chu fan''s panic and worry did not have any affectation at all.


    This is enough to prove that her weight in Chu fan''s heart is no lighter than Chen Mengyao, so she thought she didn''t find the wrong person.


    After a simple lunch, Chu fan drove to Qiao''s house with Qiao Xue.


    Qiao''s old house is located at the foot of Fuyin mountain, which is on the outskirts of Yunhai city. It has a pleasant scenery and is very suitable for health preservation and vacation.


    When Chu fan and Qiao Xue arrived, Qiao Ping was already waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    "Xiaoxue, how did you think of coming back today?"


    Qiao Ping''s face was calm, and there was a touch of indifference in his tone, as if he didn''t care whether Qiao Xue came back or not.


    But the joy in his eyes had betrayed his inner thoughts.


    "Uncle Joe, long time no see."


    At this time, Chu fan also got out of the car and stepped forward to say hello.


    Qiao Ping then showed a faint smile, "Chu Xiaoyou, you can be regarded as a guest at my house. You don''t know. The old man is looking forward to you. I don''t know how many days and nights he has been looking forward to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he took Chu fan to the old house.


    Qiao Xue stood aside with a touch of jealousy on her face. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came home, Chu fan was more popular than her!


    While she was eating, her second uncle Joan suddenly came out of the old house.

 Chapter 437

    Chufan and Qiaoping step once, and their eyes all fall on Joan.


    He can still remember clearly that last time in the hospital, this guy didn''t trust him and had to stop him from treating his illness.


    Now they meet again. It''s the end of being made difficult again.


    Chu fan is about to ignore this guy. Suddenly, he sees Joan''s cold face and comes up with a smile.


    "Doctor Chu, you are very welcome to my house. It''s a great honor for my Qiao family. Come in and sit down. I''ll call the old man out now."


    Seeing Joanne''s changed face, Chu fan couldn''t accept it at once.


    But Qiao Ping didn''t seem surprised at all, as if his brother''s performance was normal. If Chu fan didn''t know he didn''t lose his memory, he would doubt whether what happened at that time was an illusion.


    In the old house, Chu fan is arranged to sit on the comfortable sofa in the hall.


    Qiao Xue sat down next to Chu fan subconsciously, which made Qiao Ping''s face slightly changed.


    Qiao Xue also noticed something wrong and hurriedly stood up, ran to one side with a red face and sat down on the sofa. Her eyes shrank and didn''t dare to look at her father.


    Just then, the old man of the Qiao family came downstairs with the help of Joan.


    "Ha ha, Chu Xiaoyou, you''ve come to my house as a guest. You may not know. Our family is looking forward to you as a guest. Our hair will be white."


    In the hearty laughter, old Joe had come downstairs.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Qiao Xue and said, "and you girl, let you go to college. You just boarded at Chu Xiaoyou''s house by the way. Do you really think you''re Chu''s family? Usually you don''t know to come back to see my old man. It really hurts you in vain!"


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about!"


    Qiao Xue was a little guilty, but she stamped her feet and said coquettishly.


    Old Joe laughed, spoiled and rubbed Qiao Xue''s long hair, and then said, "Chu Xiaoyou, sit first. Come to our house today and you can''t leave until you stay for three or five days. I''ll arrange for my servants to cook. Let''s have a big drink tonight."


    "Grandpa Joe, don''t bother so much. I''m just taking sister Xue back to play and tell you something by the way."


    Chu fan was frightened by the enthusiasm of the Qiao family and said quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Is it important?"


    Asked Old Joe.


    "Also... A little important."


    Chu fan thought about his words before he said.


    "Let''s talk now. Solve the important things and let''s have a good drink again!"


    Old Joe waved his hand forthrightly and motioned Chu fan to say it.


    "Yes..."


    Chu fan coughed and thought for a long time. He didn''t think about how to speak. During this period, he glanced at Qiao Xue with his eyes from time to time.


    But Qiao Xue is lowering her head at the moment, staring at her toes foolishly, waiting for Chu fan to disclose her relationship. How can she care what Chu fan thinks.


    "Grandpa Qiao, I want to propose marriage to your family. During the time I lived with sister Xue, I fell in love with each other over time. We have determined the relationship." Take a deep breath, and Chu fan speaks out all the words he has been repeating in his heart on his way to the future.


    Hearing this, the smile on the faces of the Qiao family suddenly stagnated, as if someone had pressed the pause button.


    Qiao Ping''s face is even more like the expression I guessed!


    I don''t know how long it took Joe to relax. He lost his hands behind him and said in a deep voice, "Chu Xiaoyou, if I remember correctly, you already have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes, I already have a girlfriend."


    Chu fan answered hard.


    This kind of thing is not a secret, and he will not separate from Chen Mengyao because he wants to be with Qiao Xue.


    It is the so-called children do multiple-choice questions, and adults must want them all.


    "What do you mean you want my Xueer, or can you break up with your current girlfriend for Xueer?" Old Joe asked coldly with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Impossible."


    Almost subconsciously, Chu Fan said the answer in his heart.


    Chen Mengyao accompanied him through the darkest days. Now he can be upright. How can he abandon Chen Mengyao? What''s the difference between him and Chen Shimei.


    "But..."


    After that, Chu fan continued: "I won''t give up sister Xue. After getting along with her this time, I''ve fallen in love with her deeply!"


    "Hum, what''s the meaning of half hearted love?"


    Old Joe snorted coldly, and his tone became unhappy.


    Although their Qiao family is not a super family, they have some fame in the martial arts circle. Now they want his miss Qiao family to make a small contribution to Chu fan. This kind of thing will definitely fall under the handle of people and be ridiculed wantonly.


    "Chu Xiaoyou, if you come as a guest, everyone in my Qiao family is welcome."


    "But if you''re here to talk about such impractical things, forget it. I''ll let Xueer move out of your house and never disturb your life with your girlfriend again."


    The old man took a deep breath and cut the nail to cut the railway.


    "Grandpa..."


    Qiao Xue panicked as soon as she heard grandpa''s resolute tone.


    She knew that Chu fan showed the Qiao family that there would be some changes in their relationship, but she never thought that the biggest change this time came from her favorite grandfather. What should I do.


    If even her grandfather doesn''t agree, her father won''t agree!


    "Shut up!"


    Old Joe''s tiger eyes stared, and he rarely lost his previous smiling face.


    At this time, Chu fan simply walks to Qiao Xue, holds the girl''s soft jade hand, and looks firmly at Old Joe


    "Old man, I didn''t disclose my relationship with sister Xue this time to ask for your opinions, but to inform you and make you mentally prepared. When I get married with sister Xue later, I''ll give red envelopes to those who should give red envelopes and those who should drink wedding wine. Don''t get married at that time. None of sister Xue''s mother''s family is present. In that case, I''m afraid the Qiao family will come back More humiliating? "


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    Old Joe raised his eyebrows and his tone was even more unhappy.


    "I mean, sister Xue, I''m going to make a decision. No one can stop you. Instead of doing something meaningless here, it''s better to prepare for the wedding wine in advance."


    "Smelly boy, you seem a little crazy!"


    The words that Joe Anne has been silent to hear have been pointing to Lu Chu''s sleeve.


    He has never seen a door-to-door marriage proposal like Chu fan. What''s the meaning of "you can''t stop anyone. It''s better to prepare for the wedding wine directly".


    Is this a proposal? This is to rob people!


    Qiao Xue was also bewildered by Chu fan''s skill. The sad mood originally because her grandfather didn''t support her also came to an end.

 Chapter 438

    "Chu fan, don''t do this."


    She gently pulled Chu fan''s sleeve and indicated that Chu fan had a better attitude.


    Chu fan turned back and smiled at Qiao Xue. His face was full of strong self-confidence and determination, as if he didn''t worry at all. The Qiao family would refuse to marry her.


    "You all stand back and let me teach this boy a lesson!"


    At this time, Joan stepped forward, and a wave of internal force quietly appeared all over her. It seemed that she wanted to teach Chu fan a lesson, so that he could understand what it meant to be ignorant of heaven and earth.


    "Hahaha! Joan, stop it!"


    Just as Joan was about to teach Chu fan a lesson, old Joe''s hearty laughter burst out.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Joan looked back puzzled and said to her father.


    At the moment, the anger on Joe''s face had long dissipated, leaving only a brilliant smile.


    He looked at Chu fan and wondered, "how can you see that everything I just pretended was fake? Aren''t you afraid that I really don''t agree to marry Xueer to you?"


    What, did the old man just pretend?


    As soon as the look of the Qiao family changed, they stood there and looked at each other.


    These people who get along with old Joe day and night don''t realize that the old man was acting just now. As a result, Chu fan saw it. No wonder he dared to speak wildly. It was because the old man was sure to marry Xiaoxue to him that he was so rampant.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "although you were very angry just now, there was no sense of unhappiness in your eyes. There was even a little comfort. Even if I guessed right, you thought of this possibility when you arranged sister Xue to stay at my house at the beginning?"


    Hearing this, old Joe was even more surprised.


    When he first arranged for Qiao Xue to borrow at Chu fan''s house, he did consider what could happen between Qiao Xue and Chu fan, so that the Qiao family could rely on the big ship of Tianmen building.


    But Chu fan had a good relationship with Chen Mengyao, so he was not sure that Qiao Xue would succeed, so he simply didn''t tell Qiao Xue what he thought and let everything develop naturally.


    And just like this, Qiao Xuezhen and Chu fan came together.


    Otherwise, if Qiao Xue approached Chu fan with her purpose at the beginning, I''m afraid they would be strangers long ago.


    But the idea only flashed through his mind. He didn''t mention it to anyone. Why did Chu fan know?


    But these are not important. At this age, he is not a curious person for a long time. As long as the result is good, he can accept it.


    For example, now that Qiao Xue and Chu fan come together, no matter now or in the future, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for the whole Qiao family.


    To understand the key, the rest of the Qiao family also showed a happy face one after another. They couldn''t help but sigh that Jiang is still old and spicy. Unexpectedly, they set up a move of chess, a big chess that allows the Qiao family to take off in the future.


    The key is that Chu fan and Qiao Xue, who are regarded as chess pieces, are not dissatisfied.


    This is probably the so-called Yang Mou. Even if you know it''s a trap, you will step in without hesitation in the end.


    "When are you going to hold the wedding?"


    At this time, Joe asked with a smile.


    Chu fan thought carefully and said, "Sir, I can''t answer this for you at present, but I don''t want to have a wedding, but because I still have some important things to solve. After solving that matter, I will give sister Xue a grand wedding."


    Hearing this, Qiao Xue was immediately moved in her eyes.


    She knows that the important thing that Chu fan refers to is the upcoming successor of the Chu family. In the process of returning to the Chu family, Qiao Xue has seen those brothers and sisters of Chu fan.


    When those people were at home, they all looked kind and smiling, but everyone knew that this was just an appearance. I''m afraid that when the successor ratio officially began, everyone would tear off the disguise and bite at those brothers and sisters who grew up together and had a strong relationship with the sharpest teeth.


    This is the cruelty of the big family and the sorrow of human nature.


    Before the completion of this event, Chu fan naturally didn''t want to hold a wedding. She could understand.


    Old Joe also understood, so he stopped pestering. He clapped his hands and said, "well, you''re all scattered. What should you do? Let me talk to Chu Xiaoyou alone."


    He can still remember that what Chu fan just said was to discuss something with him.


    Raising a marriage proposal is just one thing. There must be something more important to say. It is estimated that it is inconvenient to say it in public.


    Chu fan didn''t expect that the old man''s heart was so clear. He handed Qiao Xue a reassuring look, and then followed him to the study on the second floor.


    "Sit down, Chu. I''ll make you a tea."


    Let Chu fan sit on the sofa. Qiao Lao turns to sit down in front of the tea table and begins to boil water and tea.


    Tea making is not only a Kung Fu, but also an art. Sometimes just appreciating others'' tea making will have a pleasant feeling.


    After a set of operation, old Qiao brought a steaming tea to Chu fan and said with a smile, "come on, what''s the matter? Let''s talk while drinking."


    After taking a sip of tea, Chu fan opened the door and said, "Sir, I want to ask you about the detailed division of martial arts realm."


    "Martial arts realm?"


    Qiao Lao was slightly stunned. He didn''t think that Chu fan came to the door specially to know about it.


    But he did not hesitate, but said: "the realm of martial arts is not complicated. Roughly speaking, it is the day after tomorrow, congenital and guru, but if you want to divide it carefully, it will involve more things."


    As he spoke, Joe picked up a perfect teacup from the tea table.


    He said with a smile: "the martial arts in the acquired environment are the people who have just gathered their internal power in the body. With internal power circulating in the body, the martial arts can have infinite strength. At the same time, their physical strength is long, thick and inexhaustible."


    As he said this, Joe bent his fingers and flicked at the teacup.


    "Peng" on the ground.


    The ceramic tea cup was directly blown into pieces and splashed out.


    Then he picked up another intact ceramic cup and put it in the position just now, "But what I said just now is that people who become small in the environment after tomorrow. After the environment after tomorrow becomes large, martial artists will have a more accurate grasp of internal power. If they can use three parts of force, they will not waste a bit more. After all, in a battle, the situation is changing rapidly. Leaving one more part of force will definitely make themselves more comfortable without being controlled by others."


    The voice fell, and Joe bent his fingers to the ceramic cup again.


    This time, the teacup still burst, but it made a dull sound.


    Compared with the last teacup that was splashed with fragments, this time the teacup was directly fried into a ball of powder and fell completely on the tea table without scattering a grain.

 Chapter 439

    "Is this the control of power in the acquired environment?"


    Chu fan''s eyes twinkled with the color of thinking, and his heart murmured.


    At this time, old Joe waved his hand, scattered the pile of debris, and put a teacup on the table.


    "The day after tomorrow, the situation is perfect. Does Chu Xiaoyou know what it is?" He looked at Chu fan and asked with a smile.


    Chu fan shook his head honestly.


    He can be said to know nothing about the martial artist and has been fooling around all the time.


    Fortunately, the opponents he met were not particularly powerful, which made him come to this point. If he met a more powerful character, he might have overturned long ago.


    Suddenly, Chu fan thought of the mysterious man wearing a hat he met when he was chased and killed by Chu Yun''s people that night. How terrible is that guy''s strength? I''m afraid that kind of person has long been a master!


    Back to his senses, Chu fan stared at the teacup and waited for Joe to show it to him.


    Old Joe flicked his fingers on the cup. The cup just shook without any change. Then he picked up the teapot and poured a stream of hot tea into the cup.


    "Chu Xiaoyou, have another cup of tea."


    Chu fan was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what medicine Joe sold in the gourd.


    But he did not delay, but directly extended his hand to the teacup.


    However, at this time, the original tea cup without any abnormality was blown into pieces without warning, and the hot tea splashed out, many of which still fell on Chu fan''s hand.


    Fortunately, Chu fan was already a martial artist. He didn''t care about the pain, but he withdrew his hand like a conditioned reflex.


    "This is..."


    Chu fan was a little stunned. It seemed that there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart. It slowly emerged in his heart, but it was too fleeting for him to express.


    "Qiao Jin."


    The day after tomorrow, it''s more and more perfect for Qiao to obey his internal power. It''s not only his own internal power, but also his own internal power


    "I just injected an internal force into the tea cup, but let it stay silent. When you are about to pick up the tea cup and drink tea, I will control it to explode, and the hot tea will splash on your hand."


    "So it is!"


    Chu fan had a surprise smile on his face and hurriedly took out a brand-new tea cup from one side and put it in front of Qiao Lao.


    "Joe, please continue. What kind of performance is the congenital environment?"


    Now he is just like a person who has been hungry for many days and sees fresh food and delicious meat. He is crazy to learn nutrition from it.


    But old Qiao smiled bitterly and waved his hand again and again: "Chu Xiaoyou, it''s difficult for me. I''ve practiced all my life. That''s to say, I had some feeling after you pulled me back from the gate of hell last time, and then I broke through to the realm of great perfection the day after tomorrow. As for the legendary congenital realm, I never thought of the day when I had a breakthrough, let alone the master realm."


    "So, I can only explain it to you here. As for the future, you can only explore it by yourself."


    Hearing this, Chu fan smiled with embarrassment.


    As expected, he was a little worried. If the martial arts realm was so easy to break through, I''m afraid there would be a trend of advocating martial arts in China long ago.


    It is because the martial arts realm is too difficult to break through. Many people are extremely poor all their lives and can''t even gather their internal power, let alone promote upward. When martial arts become a rare existence, it naturally can''t convince the people that there are ancient martial arts in this world. Sometimes they even encounter them and are just regarded as making a film.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ve learned a lot." Chu fan''s grateful way.


    Old Joe nodded, showing a teachable look, and then said, "Chu Xiaoyou, although I can''t show you the situation of my congenital environment, I''ve been practicing martial arts for so many years, but I still have some feelings. I can share it with you."


    "Old Joe, please."


    Chu fan immediately put on a look of hunger and thirst.


    Qiao Lao said: "in fact, according to my observation, the key of the acquired martial arts is to control the internal force in the body, and the congenital martial arts is likely to be a kind of control over the external force."


    "External force?"


    Chu fan repeated these two words, a little puzzled.


    "Hahaha, this external force doesn''t simply refer to brute force. It has a profound meaning. Chu Xiaoyou, you should understand it well. When you understand it, you will reach that state." Qiao Lao patted Chu fan on the shoulder and said with a laugh.


    Unexpectedly, Chu fan suddenly turned around and flicked his fingers at an ancient painting on the study wall.


    An invisible wave flashed by, and the mural was cut in two as if it had been scratched by an invisible blade.


    At this moment, Qiao Laogen didn''t care that the mural was worth millions, but shouted in amazement: "first... Congenital realm!!"


    Chu fan looked at his palm and murmured, "is this the congenital realm?"


    Qiao nodded hard and said, "yes, Chu Xiaoyou, no matter what level I showed the acquired realm just now, you should have found that my fingers are in contact with the tea cup in order to transmit the internal force and cause damage in the past, while the innate realm can make the internal force out of the body in a more concise way and cause damage in a long distance."


    "I really didn''t expect that you are already a martial artist in the innate realm. How long did you practice your internal power?"


    Chu fan thought for a moment, then scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s only a few months. Before practicing the breathing skill, I''m not a martial artist."


    "What?!"


    At this moment, the look on Joe''s face was even more frightened. He said in a trembling voice: "Chu Xiaoyou, don''t tell me. Since I gave you the breathing skill, you haven''t practiced other skills. It''s this breathing skill that helps you break through your innate environment?"


    "I think so."


    Chu fan nodded. "I haven''t practiced other skills. I''ve been practicing Breathing all the time. I feel this skill is very good. It makes me improve my strength very fast, and there''s no obstacle. Doesn''t it mean that there will be any bottleneck when the martial artist breaks through? I don''t seem to have encountered it."


    Hearing this, Qiao Lao was even more shocked.


    After he got the "breathing skill" that year, he studied hard for a long time. As a result, he not only didn''t get any results, but delayed his original cultivation.


    Finally, he had no choice but to give up and practice the Qiao family skill instead.


    But he never thought that the same skill became so magical when it came to Chu fan. It not only helped him quickly gather his internal power and become a martial artist, but also allowed him to break through the congenital environment without obstacles.


    As soon as he thought of this, his expression suddenly changed and his eyes stared at Chu fan.

 Chapter 440

    "Chu Xiaoyou, you should remember that from now on, there is no breathing skill in the world. Under no circumstances can you expose the information of this skill!"


    Looking at Qiao Lao''s dignified expression, Chu fan was just stunned and soon understood the key.


    If such a powerful skill is accidentally exposed, it will definitely attract the covet of many people.


    The people in this world are the most dangerous. Once people know that he has such an unnatural skill, I''m afraid there will be countless crises waiting for him.


    "Similarly, I don''t remember giving you breathing skill. Your skill is obtained by practicing your family skills. Do you understand?"


    Joe continued.


    Chu fan nodded and said, "I know, I will remember."


    "That''s good. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go down first." Qiao Lao said with lingering fear.


    Chu fan answered, and they left the study together.


    Downstairs, Qiao Xue is chatting with her parents and talking about the details of this period. When asked how she confirmed her relationship with Chu fan, Qiao Xue''s face immediately turned red.


    She can''t say that it was because of all kinds of accidents that the two people determined the relationship after she was repeatedly seen by Chu fan. That''s too embarrassing.


    Fortunately, at this time, Chu fan and old Joe went downstairs. They were attracted when they paid attention to Lipton.


    "Dad, Chu fan, the food is almost ready. Let''s take a seat first." Qiao Ping stood up and said with a smile.


    Qiao nodded with satisfaction and immediately let the Qiao family begin to take their seats.


    The Qiao family is prosperous. In addition to Qiao Ping, there is only one Qiao Xue, such as her second uncle Qiao an, her third aunt Qiao Mengying and her fourth uncle Qiao Hai. There are several children under her knees.


    The older of these children have been married and have children, and the younger have just graduated from college. They are about the same age as Chu fan. So many people gathered together, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    There were seven or eight large round tables alone, but they were still full.


    The crowd gathered around the table, chatting and laughing. Unconsciously, the sky darkened, and Qiao''s servant brought the prepared meals to the table one by one.


    Suddenly, a tempting aroma floated out of the whole Qiao''s hall.


    On the main table in the hall, Chu fan sits on the left side of Qiao, Qiao Xue sits next to Chu fan, and Qiao Ping, Qiao an and some other direct children of the Qiao family sit in other positions.


    In fact, Qiao Xue, as a woman, is not qualified to sit here, but today she and Chu fan are the protagonists, so there''s no problem.


    However, at this time, Joan secretly stuffed a stool beside him, and then waved to another table. A very beautiful beauty came up and sat beside Joan reluctantly.


    "What is this?"


    Chu fan was confused.


    But the rest of the Qiao family didn''t speak. As a guest, he certainly won''t have any questions.


    At this time, Joan smiled at Chu fan and said, "Chu fan, since you are with Xiaoxue, I''m an uncle. Naturally, I have to call your name by generations. You shouldn''t mind."


    "I don''t mind. You are an elder. You should call my name."


    Chu fan smiled and said humbly.


    "That''s good."


    Joan nodded with satisfaction, then pointed to the beautiful woman next to her and said, "look at her, is she as beautiful as light snow?"


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Chu fan was stopped by a sudden question.


    He thought that Joan, as the second uncle of Qiao Xue, must have something to say, such as what to treat Qiao Xue well. If they bullied her, they wouldn''t agree.


    Who could have thought that Joan suddenly turned the topic to the beautiful woman next to him and asked him if he was beautiful? How did he answer?


    But seeing that everyone on the table was staring at him, he had to harden his head and nod, "beautiful, but the most beautiful in my eyes is sister Xue."


    Hearing this, Qiao Xue, who was silent on one side, couldn''t help laughing, and gently pinched the soft meat around his waist, as if saying that you know each other.


    Chu fan grinned and couldn''t help praising his reaction.


    At this time, the beauty sneered, looked directly at Chu fan and said, "thank you for your praise, but it''s superfluous. Miss Ben''s beauty is a well-known thing. You don''t need to evaluate it, let alone compare me with others!"


    "Xiaoyue!"


    As soon as Joanne patted the table, she glared at the beauty angrily and said, "what are you doing? Didn''t you just promise dad not to talk nonsense?"


    It turns out that this woman is Joan''s daughter, but Joan doesn''t look very good. Why is his daughter so beautiful?


    Chu fan nodded thoughtfully.


    No, why does he think about this? It''s none of his business whether this woman is beautiful or not. What''s more, this man named Qiao Yue should not like to see him.


    Sure enough, as soon as his idea fell, Qiao Yue retorted.


    "Promise is promise, but I don''t like being used as a tool for comparison. This guy is excellent. It''s not enough for sister Xue to marry him. Do you have to post me?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan immediately sprayed out the water he drank in his mouth.


    He looked at the people at the dinner table in amazement and found that they looked very calm, as if they didn''t feel anything wrong with what Qiao Yue said.


    "Sister Xue, what does she mean?"


    Chu fan hurriedly pulled Qiao Xue''s jade hand and asked in a low voice.


    Qiao Xue smiled and said, "I remember telling you before that in our martial arts circles, the concept of men''s three wives and four concubines has not been completely abolished. As long as you are strong enough, there will be more women in your family, and others will not complain."


    "Now, you are the ''strong man'' in our hearts, so my second uncle decided to marry his daughter to you as Mrs. Sanfang."


    "What? It''s all!"


    Chu fan felt that the stool under his ass was pricked and almost jumped three feet high.


    He hurriedly said, "I''ve had enough of you and Yaoyao. How dare I fight the idea of aunt Sanfang''s wife? You''re not afraid of Yaoyao cutting me with a knife?"


    Qiao Xue blinked and her red lips slightly lifted up: "it depends on how you choose, and my cousin doesn''t seem to like you very much. It''s not sure whether you can succeed. Don''t worry too much."


    "You can choose by yourself..."


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest.


    He thought the Qiao family was going to force it on him, which surprised him.


    At this time, Qiao Yuemei''s eyes were filled with anger and said to Chu fan, "surnamed Chu, don''t put on this expression and pretend to be very happy. Do you think Miss Ben doesn''t deserve you or what''s going on?"


    "Also, I don''t care what ecstasy you give my family. Anyway, I won''t marry you, and the reason why I don''t marry is that Miss Ben doesn''t like you, not that you don''t want to marry me!"

 Chapter 441

    "Yueyue, there should be a degree of mischief. Chu fan is your brother-in-law and a guest of our Chu family. What''s your attitude!"


    Finally, Joe spoke.


    He slapped his face on the table and stared at Qiao Yue.


    Qiao Yue was startled and stood there awkwardly without saying a word. Qiao is always the most authoritative person in the whole Qiao family. Once he gets angry, no matter who he is, he doesn''t dare to disobey.


    Seeing the whole hall full of laughter just now, the atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    Chu fan coughed and said to old Qiao, "don''t be angry, sir. I think Qiao Yue is right. Feelings can''t be forced. I''m not a beautiful man. How can I ask to be a woman to like me? I appreciate the kindness of second uncle Qiao, but between Qiao Yue and me, I''d better forget it."


    Hearing Chu fan''s words, Joan nodded, although she had some regrets.


    Qiao Yue stared at Chu fan with red eyes and muttered, "I want you to be a bad man here and pretend!"


    Chu fan has sharp ears, but he doesn''t care about Qiao Yue. She''s just a little girl who is still in a rebellious period. It''s natural to be upset when she is suddenly arranged for a marriage.


    Not to mention that the marriage object is still his brother-in-law. This kind of thing will definitely cause an uproar in the society. That is, these martial arts families that pay attention to inheritance still retain these "bad habits".


    After a lively dinner, Chu fan and Qiao Xue drive back to the villa, but find that Chen Mengyao hasn''t come back yet.


    "What''s the matter with this girl? Shouldn''t she go home at this point?"


    Chu fan took out his mobile phone in doubt and took a look. He found that Chen Mengyao didn''t answer the phone for him. It''s just that the Qiao family''s dinner was too lively. Everyone drank and prepared, so that he didn''t notice the movement on the mobile phone.


    This shocked him and subconsciously thought something had happened.


    I quickly looked through the wechat chat records and saw that the girl said there was a party in the school club tonight and she wanted to come back later.


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief, and then remembered that he had arranged the elite dead men of the Chu family around Chen Mengyao.


    Normally, she shouldn''t have an accident. She''s just too nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Have you heard from Yao Yao?"


    At this time, Qiao Xue went to the room to take a shower, changed into pink pajamas and went downstairs. He sat next to Chu fan very naturally and asked.


    Chu fan took the woman in his arms with a big hand and sniffed the charming smell of Qin Xiang on her.


    "Why, you!"


    Qiao Xue''s face was red and he patted Chu fan on the shoulder and said.


    Chu fan gave a bad smile and was about to tease the "imperial sister" who was one year older than him. As a result, the mobile phone rang again.


    He opened it and found that it was the news from Chen Mengyao.


    "Brother Chu fan, are you free now? Come to Gechao KTV to pick me up. It''s too messy here. I don''t want to play!"


    Seeing the news, Chu fan frowned and said to Qiao Xue, "sister Xue, I''ll pick up Yaoyao home. She''s having a party with the people in the society. She can''t get away at this moment and asks me for help."


    With that, he also waved his mobile phone to Qiao Xue.


    Qiao Xue breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly straightened her skirt and covered the charming spring light before saying, "then go quickly. I''ll get some noodles for supper. Yaoyao probably didn''t have much dinner."


    "OK, I''ll be right back."


    With a gentle kiss on the woman''s red lips, Chu fan turned and left the villa.


    Qiao Xue sat on the sofa in a daze, as if her soul was wandering outside the sky. She couldn''t come back for a long time.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, she "chirped" and ran to the kitchen with a red face.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Chu fan is bolder and bolder than before.


    In the past, he didn''t dare to do such intimate behavior to her or Yaoyao so directly.


    This sudden change made Qiao Xue feel very uncomfortable.


    On the other side, Chu fan drove to the place sent by Chen Mengyao. This is the snack street behind the University City, and Gechao KTV is at the corner at the end of the snack street.


    At the beginning, Chu fan and Li Gu often came to this place to play, but how long he had just graduated gave him a feeling that things are right and people are wrong.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan went directly to the second floor of Gechao KTV. The front desk of KTV obviously knew him. Seeing Chu fan coming in, he immediately smiled and greeted him.


    "Fanzi, why are you free to come to the brotherhood today? How to say, alone or with friends?"


    The man put his arm around Chu fan''s shoulder and said carelessly.


    Chu fan smiled and waved his hand, "I''m here to pick up my girlfriend. She''s having a party with her friends in the club. By the way, brother Li, you seem to have changed it. I''m not familiar with it. Where''s room 2301?"


    ��2301����


    The front desk wanted to make fun of Chu fan. He didn''t tell him when he found his girlfriend, but his face changed as soon as he heard the box number.


    "Fanzi, don''t tell me your girlfriend is in private room 2301!" He said solemnly.


    "It''s in that private room. What''s the problem?"


    Chu fan picked his eyebrows and didn''t understand that it was just a private room. Is there anything special?


    The front desk suddenly changed his face and hurriedly pulled Chu fan to the corner and said, "fan Zi, call your girlfriend out quickly. Just ten minutes ago, a big man with a big background went to the private room and said he was looking for friends. I know that he is the son of a big boss. What he likes most is to keep female college students!"


    "If your girlfriend is beautiful, she will definitely be watched by him!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan frowned, "OK, I''ll pick someone up now."


    "Fanzi, try not to conflict with each other. Just treat me as a friend and save my face!" The front desk shouted at Chu fan''s back.


    Chu fanbi made an "OK" gesture, followed the signs along the road and quickly came to room 2301.


    At the moment, even across a door, Chu fan can hear the deafening sound of music inside. It is Zhang Huimei''s "three days and three nights".


    Through the glass on the door, you can vaguely see that there are several slim bodies inside, twisting their waist and legs, long hair flying, and the atmosphere is so high that it explodes.


    He looked in again and saw a familiar shadow in the corner of the card seat. It wasn''t Chen Mengyao or anyone else. It was just that the girl was holding her mobile phone and her face was full of melancholy. Maybe she wanted to know why her brother Chu fan hadn''t come to pick her up.


    Chu fan shook his head and smiled. He was about to go in and pick up people. Suddenly, he saw a young man wearing Armani''s customized men''s clothes sitting next to Chen Mengyao with an evil smile.


    Before he spoke, the guy put his arm around Chen Mengyao Xiang''s shoulder impolitely.


    Chen Mengyao stood up like a conditioned reflex and slapped the man with his backhand.


    At that moment, the man''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the music in the private room suddenly stopped. Everyone stared at Chen Mengyao with frightened eyes, as if she had committed a great crime.

 Chapter 442

    "How dare you hit me?!"


    The young man raised his reddish face and stared at Chen Mengyao.


    Chen Mengyao was a little flustered when he was seen by the public, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "put your arms around my shoulder when you come up. Why can''t I hit you? I don''t even know you!"


    "Cut!"


    The young man turned his head and spit, sneered and said, "any woman who doesn''t give money to sell tonight, what do you pretend to be pure for me here? It''s your honor to see you, young master. Are you afraid I can''t afford money or what''s going on?"


    "What are you talking about? What is this place? Isn''t this our club party?"


    Chen Mengyao was slightly stunned and immediately said loudly.


    She hurriedly looked at the president of the club, but found that the president, who was as kind to her as her big sister, was being held in her arms by another man with blurred eyes.


    Chen Mengyao just reacted. I''m afraid this party tonight is not a club at all, but a criminal x-transaction.


    No wonder she said that she didn''t see the boys in the club, and only a few female members, including the president, were present.


    At the moment, in addition to her, several other female members have been identified by different men.


    Skinny people just cuddle with each other. Some brave people have even fallen on men''s legs to help each other do some indescribable services.


    But just now the light in the box was dim, and she kept staring at her mobile phone and didn''t notice these.


    Now the Armani man was slapped by her. As soon as the music stopped and the lights were bright in the private room, she found out what a dirty place she was in.


    "How could this happen?!"


    Chen Mengyao murmured inconceivably.


    Then she turned and left. This place is so dirty. If she had known this environment, she wouldn''t have come at all!


    No, she won''t join this club from the beginning!


    Unexpectedly, before she walked out of the door, someone grabbed her from behind. Looking back, she found that it was her president.


    "Mengyao, don''t go!" It''ll be a long focus emergency.


    Chen Mengyao threw her away with disgust and said coldly, "president, I regard you as my sister, but you brought me to this place. Didn''t you say it''s our community gathering tonight? It''s to celebrate our public welfare community. The public welfare projects have achieved good results, but why..."


    Before Chen Mengyao finished, the female president looked at Chen Mengyao with an idiot''s eyes. "Are you stupid and don''t want money for public welfare? As a student public welfare organization, who will invest money for you to do public welfare? If you don''t use your body as a chip, why should others give you money? Isn''t it safer for him to give money to the second fund and the green cross?"


    "What logic is this?!"


    Chen Mengyao was almost amused. "We are students, so we should do what we can to help others. Why should we be linked to money?"


    But hearing this, the disdain on the female president''s face became stronger.


    "Chen Mengyao, you are so young. What do you think I do for the purpose of setting up a community, just to get a thank-you from others? I set up a public welfare community to gild my resume, so that when I select the outstanding figures of the school in the future, I can run for election. If I rank high, I can get the qualification to study abroad!"


    "I only need to stay abroad for three years. When I come back, I will be a returnee with a brilliant resume. What job can I find at that time? Don''t you think about it in the future?"


    As soon as this remark came out, several other female members of the society showed their approval one after another.


    "I thought you could understand this and brought you here. I didn''t expect you to be so childish and childish that people want to laugh!" The female president put her hands around her chest and said with a sneer.


    "Forget it, we have different views. I can''t communicate with you. You continue to fight for your future. I won''t accompany you!" Mengyao said that she was ready to leave.


    Unexpectedly, the Armani man suddenly stopped in front of her, "wait a minute, Ben Shao agrees. Can you go now?!"


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Chen Mengyao was startled and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    The Armani man smiled and said, "I thought you were beautiful when I didn''t turn on the light just now. Now I can see clearly that you are not only beautiful, but a fairy. Do you think I will let you leave now?"


    "Besides, you slapped me just now. I don''t care if you want to, unless you sleep with me for one night, otherwise..."


    As soon as the words came out, all the men in the box laughed.


    Chen Mengyao was extremely upset. When she was praying for Chu fan to appear soon, the box door was suddenly kicked open.


    "Then I''d like to see, otherwise what can you do!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Chen Mengyao almost cried excitedly.


    "Brother Chu fan!"


    Looking up, the man standing at the door was indeed the man she was thinking about. At this moment, Chen Mengyao could no longer stand the grievances and fears in her heart, and tears immediately poured down.


    "Don''t be afraid, Yao Yao. No one can move you today with me!"


    Chu fan smiled at the girl and comforted her softly.


    He did arrive long ago. The reason why he didn''t come in at the first time was simply shocked by the amazing remarks of the president.


    Is it so important for them to go abroad for gold plating?


    It''s so important that you are willing to take your body as a chip, and even take it for granted.


    Xia''s citizenship, why can''t they feel glorious and proud? Must the moon abroad be rounder?


    It seems that in this society, some people kneel for too long and have roots in their knees. They don''t know what it''s like to stand up. Fortunately, Chen Mengyao has a correct outlook and is not bewitched by these people.


    At this time, the Armani man also saw Chu fan.


    He mu''ang made a circle between Chu fan and Chen Mengyao and sneered, "if I guessed right, are you her boyfriend?"


    "So what?"


    Chu fan frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "That would be great."


    The smile on the Armani man''s face gradually became abnormal, "I have no other hobbies. I like to play with his girlfriend in front of other people''s boyfriend. The more desperate your expression is, the easier I get excited, ha ha!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the Armani man suddenly reached out and grabbed Chen Mengyao''s chest.


    "Die!"


    Chu fan''s eyes were suddenly cold. He flashed forward and grabbed the Armani man''s arm.


    Then a back fall knocked him to the ground.


    Before the man screamed, Chu fan had stepped on his arm and rolled it hard!

 Chapter 443

    "Click --!"


    There was a crisp noise that made the head and skin numb, and the Armani man immediately issued a terrible scream.


    Seeing this, the other men in the box immediately got up and rushed to Chu fan, but Chu fan didn''t see it. A whirlwind swept through, and all the men flew out upside down and fell everywhere.


    The girls were so frightened that they screamed loudly that they all huddled in the corner and dared not move.


    The Armani man held his arm and screamed, "you''re dead. You dare to hit me. Do you know who I am?"


    "I''m not your father. Why should I know who you are?"


    Chu fan sneered. He felt that this guy had some problems in his brain. He had to know his name together with his father all over the world?


    "You!"


    The Armani man was speechless for a moment, but then said, "you can only harden your mouth. I just called my men and they will come up soon!"


    "I advise you to kneel down in front of me immediately, kowtow and apologize to me, and then pick up your girlfriend and give it to me. In this way, I will consider letting you go, or you will die!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan suddenly saw three black lines on his forehead. He had always thought that words like "idiot" and "fool" were just simple dirty words and had no real meaning. Now he found that these words were also adjectives, such as describing the Armani man in front of him.


    Can''t he see his situation now?


    Not to mention his men, they have long been solved by the elite dead men of the Chu family. Even if those men can come up, Chu fan has the ability to break the bones of this guy''s whole body before they arrive.


    In his extremely dangerous situation, he dares to provoke and threaten each other recklessly. Such a person is either stupid or stupid. It seems that this guy has a little bit of both. It''s really hopeless.


    "Well, are you afraid?"


    When the Armani man saw that Chu fan didn''t speak, he thought he was afraid and couldn''t help laughing.


    His associates also struggled to stand up at this time. Seeing that their eldest brother had taken control of the situation, they were relieved at first, and then laughed wildly.


    "Smelly boy, get down on your knees and kowtow to your grandfathers. You dare to hit us just now. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Yes, and after kowtowing, I took off your girlfriend and sent her. The brothers can''t wait to taste her, hahaha!"


    Listening to these disgusting words, Chu fan felt an uncontrollable killing, which was intended to gather in his heart.


    He turned his head and looked pale. Chen Mengyao patted her on the back of her hand to comfort her. Then he looked at the group of dandies and said with a sneer: "then I''ll give you a chance. Now kneel down in front of me and kowtow to my girlfriend to apologize. Every time you kowtow, you have to take a mouth from yourself to make amends for the dirty words you just said!"


    As soon as he said this, the Armani man and his group of associates were stunned at the same time.


    "This guy won''t be too scared. Is he crazy?" A man pointed to Chu fan and smiled.


    The others also stared at Chu fan with compassionate eyes, as if they were driving themselves crazy for a little face. Such people really have no brain.


    Just now, Mani has no chance to see your mobile phone. Now I''ll give you a look at your mobile phone


    Then he clapped his hands, "come in quickly!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a strong figure appeared outside the door, just like an Armani man''s bodyguard.


    At this time, he was wearing a pair of sunglasses, standing straight in front of the door like a flagpole, motionless, and the Armani man continued to sneer on his face.


    But after waiting for a while, he didn''t see the man come in. He couldn''t help yelling: "what are you doing there? I told you to come in immediately. I was beaten. You haven''t responded yet. Believe it or not, I told my father to open..."


    Boom!


    Before the Armani man finished speaking, the bodyguard''s strong body fell forward without any sign, like a hill collapsed, making a dull roar.


    "This... What''s the situation?!"


    The Armani man was stunned. The sneer and pride on his face had long disappeared, leaving only full of fear and anxiety.


    At this time, several elite dead men of the Chu family came in from the outside, knelt on one knee in front of Chu fan, and said respectfully, "second young master, we are late, which frightened the young lady. This is a capital crime. Please punish the second young master!"


    "What ghost, second, second young master?"


    The Armani man''s face turned pale, and his accomplices became silent at the moment, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    "I forgot to tell you, I also have men, and I''m waiting outside."


    Chu fan didn''t mean to punish the dead, but sneered at the Armani man.


    "You, don''t come here. What do you want?"


    At this time, the Armani man finally panicked.


    Chu fan''s mouth grinned and said, "just now I gave you a chance. You didn''t cherish it. Now don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    "Go and teach them a lesson. These people said a lot of ugly things just now. How to deal with them? Don''t I have to say it?"


    Chu fan looked at several elite dead men in front of his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    The latter nodded and began to act immediately.


    They quickly came forward, grabbed the ashtray on the tea table and slapped it on the mouth of the Armani man!


    "Pa"!


    The solid ashtray suddenly broke, and the Armani man''s teeth fell out, and blood flowed all over the corner of his mouth.


    But it''s not over yet. Another dead man grabbed the Armani man''s hair and pulled it back. The Armani man screamed and opened his mouth. The dead man grabbed the microphone on one side with his backhand, inserted it directly into his mouth and stirred it hard!


    "Woo..."


    The Armani man''s face was twisted, his throat gave out a heartrending howl, and his nostrils choked with blood.


    Seeing the bloody scene, Chen Mengyao''s face was pale and hurried into Chu fan''s arms, afraid to see the terrible picture.


    Chu fan is very calm and has no special feeling.


    Then, the dead men followed suit and taught all the people who had insulted Chen Mengyao just now a lesson.


    For a moment, there was a creepy howl in the box.


    Those women who volunteered to use their bodies as chips in exchange for investment were all huddled in the corner of the box, their faces bloodless and trembling with fear.


    Chu fan didn''t care about these people. He took Chen Mengyao''s hand and turned away.


    As a result, I met the front desk of KTV box as soon as I went out.


    "Fanzi, I heard something happened here. What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 444

    He rushed in and looked at it in a hurry. He was startled. Then he ran out and looked at Chu fan in amazement and said, "fan Zi, inside... Inside..."


    "Yes, I did it."


    Chu fan admitted very calmly.


    Without waiting for brother Li to speak, Chu Fan said, "don''t worry, brother Li, I''ll be responsible for this matter to the end. If someone asks, you say it was Chu fan. Just let them come to me. In addition, I''ll arrange someone to stay in your field. With them, no one dares to make trouble!"


    With that, Chu fan patted him on the shoulder and then left with Chen Mengyao.


    Brother Li stood in the same place and stared at Chu fan''s back. He felt extremely incredible. Chu fan in his impression was a little introverted but kind-hearted boy.


    How did he become like this after graduation?


    Chu fan doesn''t know what brother Li thinks. He drives a car and takes Chen Mengyao home.


    The girl hasn''t eased her mood from a series of changes. The whole person seems a little silent. When she is almost home, Chen Mengyao cries and says, "brother Chu, I seem to be adding trouble to you again!"


    "Silly girl, why do you say this?"


    Chu Fan said painfully when he saw the girl''s red eyes and tears in her eyes.


    "I don''t know kung fu like sister Xue. I can help you at the critical moment. I feel that my existence is a simple drag bottle!"


    Chen Mengyao bit her ruddy lips, and her tone was full of self reproach. "It''s like this time, if I don''t sign up for that club, I won''t meet those people at all, let alone so much trouble. I really hate myself, I..."


    Before she finished, Chu fan suddenly parked his car on the side of the road, then leaned over, directly blocked the girl''s small mouth and kissed carefully.


    The sudden kiss stunned Chen Mengyao, but smelling the reassuring breath of Chu fan, Chen Mengyao''s self blame and guilt gradually dispersed. She quietly closed her eyes and slowly responded to Chu fan.


    I don''t know how long it took, they finally separated.


    Chen Mengyao''s pretty face is ruddy, her red lips are slightly open, and she keeps panting.


    She looked at Chu fan with blurred eyes, and looked away shyly. For a time, she had nothing to say.


    "Yao Yao, never think that you are my burden. I am your boyfriend. It is my bounden duty to protect you. If one day you are strong enough not to need my protection, I will worry about gain and loss, and I will feel that I am not worthy of you, you know?"


    "How is it possible that brother Chu fan is handsome and rich. There are so many people who like you, and I''m just an abandoned orphan. How can you not be worthy of me?" Chen Mengyao lowered her head and said in a lost tone.


    Chu fan hurriedly said, "no, your soul is more precious than anything. Just like when I went to the Chen family as a door-to-door son-in-law, all of them despised me, made trouble for me and bullied me. Only you have been secretly caring about me and helping me within your power."


    "And you will be cheated this time. Isn''t your original intention to do more public welfare to help others? It''s just that you''re unlucky and meet bad people. It''s not your fault."


    Hearing this, Chen Mengyao''s mood eased a little.


    She hugged Chu fan and understood that she didn''t see the wrong person. Brother Chu fan or that brother Chu fan, no matter how decisive he became now, his heart for himself never changed.


    When she got home, Qiao Xue had cooked the noodles for supper and felt the warmth of the home and the strong aroma of the noodles. Chen Mengyao completely dispelled the inferiority complex in her heart and showed a bright smile on her face.


    I was speechless all night.


    Chu fan received a call from Xu Wanshan early the next morning.


    "Captain Xu, it''s immoral to disturb people''s dreams early in the morning!"


    Chu fan connected the phone and joked in a very casual tone.


    "Chu fan, something''s wrong. I may need your help." At the other end of the phone, Xu Wanshan said in a deep voice without any relaxation.


    "What happened?"


    Chu fan''s eyebrows were the same, and the dangling mood disappeared in an instant.


    "Do you remember the two special fighters?"


    "Is that the Phoenix and the throne?" Chu fan subconsciously said.


    "Yes, they are missing."


    Xu Wanshan took a deep breath and said reluctantly, "these two people didn''t make meritorious contributions in their last action. They kept holding their breath. I followed the clues you gave me to check Li Yide. Sure enough, I asked me to find something."


    "But Li Yide is too cunning. Since Aaron died, he has become very homesick. Unless it is necessary, he will hardly leave home, which makes our plan to collect evidence at his home have to be postponed again and again."


    "In this process, it seems that YUTE fighter has been urged by people, like asking her to go back or what. In short, she is very anxious and wants to solve one or two cases to prove her, so last night, she sneaked into Li Yide''s villa alone to collect evidence. The result has not come back yet."


    "Is there such a situation?!"


    Chu fan frowned and felt quite surprised.


    The female special warfare officer named Huang Feng is impulsive and grumpy, but she still has a little strength. Without Li Yide with a long around, why can she keep Huang Feng?


    Or is there something else in Li Yide''s villa? Is Yufeng in other trouble?


    "What''s your plan?" Chu fan asked.


    "The superior gave a dead order to bring back Huang Feng intact. If she had a little problem, the whole Yunhai city would have a big earthquake. The special warfare officer called Wang Quan was so frightened that he couldn''t control himself. He went to find Huang Feng alone. Needless to say, he also disappeared."


    "Yunhai city leaders can''t stand it. They have sent several advance teams to save people. As a result, there is no news, just like the evaporation of the world."


    "Well..."


    Chu fan narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help but feel curious.


    Li Yide''s manor he had been to once before. It felt like that. There was nothing special.


    Why is it that this time it has become a bottomless hole with no entry and no exit, and anyone who goes will be swallowed?


    "Then you came to me this time for..."


    Although he already knew Xu Wanshan''s purpose, Chu fan couldn''t help asking one more question.


    Xu Wanshan smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Chu, you know what I can do. Just my fancy boxing and embroidered legs, I just continue to disappear. There are no particularly excellent people around me. Now I can only ask for help from you."


    "Of course, you just need to help me explore. You don''t need to take a real risk. Once you find something wrong, you can retreat directly."


    "Help belongs to help. Your safety still has to come first!"

 Chapter 445

    "Oh, thank you so much!"


    He rolled his eyes angrily. Chu fan simply hung up the phone, then got up to wash and prepare to see the situation.


    It''s not that he likes to be nosy, but that he is also curious about what''s in Li Yide''s family and what kind of man eating monster is it?


    And in fact, he was very confused. After the accidental death of the jailer on the chujia Island, for a long time, there was no movement from the jailer, but when he solved Aaron around Li Yide, the jailer immediately came to the door.


    If this is just a coincidence, it is not enough to convince Chu fan himself.


    After all, this is related to the safety of him and the people around him. We can''t just use coincidence to perfunctory.


    At this point, before Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue got up, Chu fan made a rich breakfast and drove to Li Yide''s manor.


    One kilometer away from the manor, Chu fan got out of the car in advance.


    He still remembers that in this place, he and Xia Zhu were stopped by several subordinates sent by Li Yide, and they solved it easily.


    Xia Zhu has been away for some time. I don''t know where she is now. Have you found her sister.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan felt his heart and wings forward in the jungle on both sides of the road. He attached his internal force to the five senses and keenly noticed that there were many hidden cameras on both sides of the road.


    It seems that Li Yide is indeed a very vigilant person, but similarly, why is he so vigilant? What are the secrets in his manor?


    Thinking silently in his heart, Chu fan has quietly come to the periphery of the manor.


    Without alerting any sentry, Chu fan turned over and entered Li Yide''s villa.


    "The fewer sentry posts are installed in the manor, the less they are installed on the road." Chu fan murmured, and then wandered around the villa.


    After sweeping around, Chu fan didn''t find anything suspicious, and then decided to go upstairs.


    According to his exploration, Li Yide should not be in the villa. Although he doesn''t know where he went, it undoubtedly facilitates Chu fan''s investigation.


    As a result, as soon as he got to the second floor, he heard a sudden gasp from a room with the door closed, as if someone was doing something indescribable in it.


    Chu fan''s heart trembled and thought to himself that it wasn''t the unlucky female special warfare officer named Huangfeng who had been defiled by others, right?


    You know, the order given above can''t hurt Yufeng a little. Is it hurt if it''s defiled by others?


    Chu fan was thinking wildly. He went to the door and looked through the gap. Sure enough, he saw that the two bodies were intertwined. The picture was very inappropriate for children.


    But then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the woman on the bed is not Huang Feng. From the clothes that fell aside, the woman should be the nanny in the villa. To his surprise, the man making out with the nanny at this time is Li Yide''s son, Li Chao.


    I haven''t seen this boy for some time. Unexpectedly, I haven''t made any progress at all. I don''t even let my nanny go. It''s worse than an animal.


    On this thought, Chu fan kicked the door open directly.


    The two people on the bed were suddenly startled, and the nanny quickly wrapped her body in a quilt, and her pretty face was full of panic.


    Li Chao was even more unbearable. He was on the edge of the end. He was so frightened by Chu fan that his lower body cooled directly, and then he completely lost consciousness.


    "Sleeping trough, won''t it break?!"


    This was the first thought that came to Li Chao''s mind.


    Immediately after him, he suddenly looked up and wanted to scold which guy without eyes dared to disturb him at such a critical time.


    As a result, the whole person was stunned at the sight of Chu fan.


    "Chu... Chu fan?!"


    He also suspected that he was wrong and couldn''t help trembling.


    "It''s me, Li Dashao. We haven''t seen each other for some time. How''s it going recently? Is it comfortable?" Chu fan went into the room, opened the window, let the disgusting smell dissipate, then pulled a chair and sat down, said with a light smile.


    Li Chaoqi''s face turned white and gritted his teeth and said, "how did you come in? I don''t care what you came for. Now get out of here immediately, or I''ll never let you go!"


    "Oh?"


    Chu fan raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "Li Shao is so powerful. Didn''t you want to take a detour when you met me before? Now you have the courage to say you''ll never let me go. Who gave you the courage?"


    "Chu fan!"


    Li Chao took a pillow to block his lower body and roared, "I didn''t provoke you before. I just didn''t want to be punished by my father. Do you think I''m really afraid of you?"


    "Also, I heard that you refused my father''s cooperation with you last time. Do you think my father will punish me for you? I''ve long wanted to trouble you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door today. I don''t know what to do!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Chao directly rang an alarm bell by the bed. Suddenly, the whole villa rang loudly. A burst of neat and loud footsteps came, and soon surrounded the villa.


    "Today I''ll let you know, what is heaven? There''s a way you don''t go, and there''s no door to hell. You break in!"


    Li Chao glared at Chu fan with a cold voice.


    Chu fan was not in a hurry at all. He leaned back in his chair, looked at Li Chao and the nanny, hurriedly dressed in front of him like two clowns, and then ran out to carry the rescue soldiers.


    After a while, a large group of bodyguards in black clothes and dark sunglasses rushed in from the outside and stuffed the room full.


    "You all go together and fight me to death. If something happens, it''s mine!"


    Li Chao''s angry voice came from outside the room. Hearing the sound, the bodyguards immediately took action, took out their swing sticks and knives from behind their waist and jumped at Chu fan.


    "Another bunch of things that don''t know how to live or die."


    Chu fan yawned greatly, then got up and stretched himself. When the bodyguards came to him, he shot!


    Like a gust of wind rolling up in place, all the bodyguards didn''t see how Chu fan shot, so everyone got a heavy kick and squatted down with his belly covered, which was so painful that his face was distorted.


    Bang bang!


    The dense sound of fists and feet rang through. In the blink of an eye, dozens of bodyguards in the room lost their combat effectiveness.


    Before the joy on Li Chao''s face dissipated, he saw Chu fan standing at the door intact and staring at him with a look of a fool.


    "That''s it?"


    Chu fan asked with a smile.


    "You... How did you do it?"


    Li Chao was frightened. His legs softened and he sat directly on the ground. His face turned white.


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that I didn''t come to kill you today. I just want to ask you two things."


    Chu fan walked slowly to Li Chao and squatted down, revealing a smile comparable to the devil.

 Chapter 446

    "What are you asking?"


    Li Chao breathed a sigh of relief. Since he is still valuable, Chu fan should not kill him directly.


    "Have any strangers entered your house these days and were caught by your father?"


    Chu fan asked directly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Chao scratched his hair. "My father is not here these days. I''m alone at home. Why don''t I know someone came?"


    "Isn''t your father here these days?"


    Chu fan was a little surprised, and immediately thought about it in his heart. If Li Yide was not here these days, how did Yufeng and kingship disappear.


    Isn''t it Li Yide who kidnapped them?


    "Do you have any questions?"


    At this time, Li Chao said again.


    Chu fan glanced at him and said, "do you know where your father went and who he went with?"


    "No, where does my father go and what does it have to do with you? Why do you ask so much?" Li Chao is not stupid. It must be unkind to know that Chu fan inquired about his father''s trace.


    But he seems to have forgotten his current situation and is not qualified to bargain with Chu fan.


    Chu fan kicked him down with one foot. Before he got up, Chu fan stepped on his head and kept trying, "do you think I''m discussing with you and give you another chance to confess, or don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    With that, Chu fan increased the strength on his feet again.


    Li Chao screamed in pain, feeling that his head was about to be crushed. "I said, I said, you loosen me first!"


    Chu fan snorted coldly and then moved his feet.


    Li Chao looked at Chu fan in horror and said in a trembling voice, "I, I don''t know where my father went, because he never told me about things related to work, but I once saw him chatting and drinking tea with several Westerners. He last went out three days ago and was with those Westerners."


    In the face of life and death, Li Chao betrayed his father without a bottom line.


    Chu fan touched his chin and began to guess the identity of the westerners.


    After Aaron died, the business between Li Yide and the golden triangle should be temporarily cut off, but he will never easily give up the lucrative contraband business, so those Westerners may also do this business.


    "I see. Thank you very much for your cooperation. I''ll go first."


    Back to his mind, Chu fan smiled at Li Chao in front of him, turned around and jumped directly from the window.


    Since Huang Feng and the imperial power are not in the manor, they can only look elsewhere. Chu fan is not afraid of Li Chao cheating him. In that case, he has not the courage to lie.


    All the way to the direction outside the manor, Chu fan suddenly noticed a slight sound of footsteps. It came from the jungle from afar. He held his breath, slowed down his steps, quietly touched it and took a look. He found that it was a small group of sneaky people wearing masks.


    They are also carrying various instruments and tools, which Chu fan is still familiar with, because he just destroyed such a dens not long ago.


    "I see. Is there another poison nest near the manor?"


    Chu fan grinned and found a more important clue.


    If you guessed correctly, Huang Feng and Wang Quan must have found traces of these people. When they wanted to follow up and check, they were caught.


    After all, those equipment can''t be moved in a day or two. No matter how cautious, they will be found.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan carefully followed up and soon found that there was a very modern intelligent gate behind an earth slope not far from the manor.


    I saw the man led by the team put his fingerprints on the palmprint machine next to the gate. The gate immediately opened to both sides, and a team of people walked in carrying things.


    Chu fan wants to break in directly, but he doesn''t know the specific situation inside and the identity and strength of those Westerners. If he enters rashly, it will not only make things unknown. In case Li Yide is forced to jump over the wall and do some irrational things to Yufeng, the situation will develop to the worst situation.


    On this thought, he decided to leave first and plan with Xu Wanshan. As for Huangfeng and kingship, he had to ask for more blessings from himself and don''t have any accidents.


    Chu fan can''t be blamed for his ruthlessness, but his relationship with these two people is ordinary, not to mention that the kingship had targeted him before.


    Chu fan is not a virgin who can repay good for evil or love the world. The main purpose of his visit this time is to know whether there is a connection between the prison killer who attacked him and Li Yide.


    If there is no contact, Li Yide will be handed over to the law enforcement bureau. If there is contact, Chu fan will not let him go.


    After all, he almost lost a good brother. The contradiction between him and the prison has reached an irreconcilable level.


    Inside the law enforcement bureau.


    When Xu Wanshan learned that Chu fan had found a clue, he couldn''t help staring round his eyes. He patted Chu fan on the shoulder and said, "you can be so efficient. It''s a waste not to be a law enforcement officer. Why don''t you take a part-time job and I''ll give you some salary?"


    "Do you think I''m short of that money?"


    Chu fan rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "Of course, I know that Chu Shao is not short of money, so I''m not ready to offer you much salary. It''s mainly the job of law enforcement officer, which is the object of everyone''s worship. Are you sure you don''t like it?"


    Xu Wanshan became a pimp, like Chu fan throwing out conditions full of "temptation".


    But Chu fan was unmoved. Instead, he took a piece of A4 paper and a signing pen from his desk and sat aside constantly writing and drawing.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Wanshan leaned up and asked.


    "This is the mark I left when I went to the surrounding spot after determining the entrance. You can take people and move forward according to these marks without being detected by the monitoring along the road." Chu fan put the pen aside and said in a positive color.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect that Li Yide would put the dens underground this time. There is only one entrance. You may hardly want to enter. Even if you forcibly enter, I''m afraid it will threaten the safety of Yufeng. This is by no means what the people above want to see."


    "You''re right, so we must take a long-term view. If Yufeng has an accident, all actions will be of little significance."


    When it comes to business, Xu Wanshan immediately becomes serious.


    At this time, Chu fan suddenly said, "according to my understanding of Li Yide, he is a cunning and cautious character. He can''t hide himself in a place with only one entrance. Once someone attacks from the outside, won''t he die?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Wanshan''s eyes lit up and vaguely guessed the meaning of Chu fan''s words.

 Chapter 447

    "There is an old saying in the state of Xia called cunning rabbit three caves. With Li Yide''s urination, there is only one entrance and at least three exits to escape."


    Chu fan grinned and raised three fingers at Xu Wanshan.


    Xu Wanshan thought so deeply, and then said, "then I''ll arrange some spies to find those exits. As long as I find them, I''ll let other comrades attack the entrance at that time. With Li Yide''s cautious character, we will definitely choose to retreat. At that time, we just need to wait for the rabbit."


    Chu fan waved his hand, looked disgusted and said, "come on, you''d better let all your people attack and leave it to me to find the exit. After all, I''ve been there once, and I''m familiar with the terrain there."


    With that, Chu fan was ready to take action.


    When he was about to go out, he didn''t forget to tell Xu Wanshan, "of course, everything has to listen to my signal. If I don''t send the signal to launch the general attack, don''t rush."


    "No problem. I promise to finish the task."


    Xu Wanshan saluted Chu fan and grinned foolishly.


    Virtue!


    After laughing and scolding, Chu fan set out again to go near the underground entrance.


    With his last experience, he was more familiar with the road this time. He arrived there without effort, and then looked for possible exits according to the terrain trend.


    After all, the key place to escape such as export can not be located wherever you want.


    What if the soil in the place where the exit is set is loose and prone to landslide, isn''t it looking for a dead end?


    What if the place where the exit is set is at the bottom of the lake, don''t you find it yourself?


    So there are still many skills. Fortunately, when Chu fan lived in the Chu family in those years, he learned a lot of knowledge related to geology because of his interest, including how to build a suitable escape exit underground.


    Taking this entrance as the center, the general scope of the underground contraband base was determined. Chu fan spent a lot of effort and finally found three possible escape exits.


    Looking forward, he really showed him three intelligent gates.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t forgotten what I saw in those years. It''s really learning for application!" With a grin, Chu fan''s luck and internal power directly hit the intelligent gate with one palm.


    There was a bang.


    The gate was directly shaken with several cracks. Then he kicked it, directly kicked the door down, and then walked in swaggeringly.


    He didn''t act rashly and impulsively, but he knew that Li Yide would not install monitoring in such a place, because if he needed to run for his life, there was monitoring here, which didn''t mean telling the people who were after him which exit he ran away from?


    Therefore, these three exits are not only set up secretly, but also few people even know the location of the exit. Otherwise, he will be sold after a random trial at that time?


    Walking along the passage, Chu fan attached his internal force to the five senses and carefully felt every move around him.


    When he got to the depths of the underground base, Chu fan found that the base was definitely built a long time ago. Some of the precision instruments arranged in the laboratory and all kinds of high technology can not be completed in a day or two.


    When he approached a crossroads, he finally heard footsteps.


    He hurried over and stared at the direction of the intersection. He found that it was a staff member in protective clothing who came out of a laboratory slowly.


    Without hesitation, Chu fan carefully followed up. When determining that there was no monitoring around, he knocked the staff member unconscious with a hand knife, then put on his protective clothing, turned and continued to go deep into the base.


    With this protective suit, it''s much easier for him to move. At least he doesn''t have to hide from monitoring.


    After walking for a long time, Chu fan found that the underground base was a little big, with channels extending in all directions. If he hadn''t had a good memory and could accurately remember the way he came, I''m afraid he would have been confused by now.


    "Hey, which lab are you from and why are you wandering here?"


    Just then, a yell came from behind.


    As soon as Chu fan looked back, he found that it was a team of fully armed personnel.


    They quickly walked towards Chu fan, and their vigilant eyes kept looking at him.


    Chu fan pointed to the number on his chest and said in a hoarse voice, "sorry, I''m from lab 8. I just came out and went to the toilet, but there are too many passages in this place. I got lost when I walked."


    "Lab 8?"


    The captain of the armed team glanced at Chu fan and then said, "wait a minute. I''ll confirm with lab 8."


    With that, he took out a communicator directly from the back of his waist and contacted lab 8. When he learned that there was indeed an experimenter out of their lab, the team leader dispelled his doubts about Chu fan.


    "Remember, this place can''t run around. Soon after we moved here, we are not familiar with many roads. Walking around will lose us."


    While teaching Chu fan a lesson, the team leader took out an instrument from his pocket.


    As soon as he pressed the button, a grid like road map suddenly appeared on the instrument screen, and in the middle of the grid, seven or eight points were flashing at the moment.


    Chu fan saw that the number of light spots was the same as the number of people present.


    It seems that these protective clothing are equipped with positioning devices. Fortunately, he didn''t walk around just now. He just held the attitude of roughly exploring the road first, otherwise he would have been found long ago.


    "Lab 8 is in that direction. You go along this passage to the third intersection, turn left to find the fourth passage, go forward five intersections, count the sixth passage to the right, and then go straight for 500 meters."


    "It''s too complicated!"


    Chu fan was speechless.


    "All right, go back as soon as you know the place. If you''re found wandering around next time, you''ll catch it directly!"


    The team leader said coldly, and then prepared to lead the team away.


    Chu fan sighed and said, "sorry, I''m a little road crazy. You just said too fast. I didn''t remember the way back. Otherwise, you can lend me that thing and I''ll go back by myself."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing that Chu fan dared to find him to take something, the team leader was furious and swung his fist to teach Chu fan a lesson.


    As a result, as soon as he turned around, Chu fan''s fist had hit him in the face.


    "You want to rebel?"


    "Brothers, go and teach him a lesson!"


    "Catch him and put him in the dungeon!"


    A group of team members rushed up to catch Chu fan. As a result, Chu fan fell to the ground with three fists and two feet, turned his eyes and fainted.


    Chu fan picked up the instrument in the team leader''s hand and muttered, "I didn''t expect that the base is already underground. There is a dungeon. Yufeng may be locked there. I''ll have a look!"

 Chapter 448

    With this in mind, Chu fan immediately took action.


    With this instrument in hand, it''s easy to find a route in all directions.


    But he doesn''t have enough time. A patrol team here is solved by him. After a long time, it will definitely be found. After all, there can''t be only one patrol team in such a large underground base.


    Hurry up and move on all the way. Chu fan finally sees an iron gate at a corner.


    If you''re right, this is the entrance to the dungeon.


    He stepped forward quickly and put his palm on the gate. During the internal force flow, the solid lock cylinder of the gate was directly broken by him and slowly opened to both sides.


    "Faster!"


    Chu fan''s eyes were dignified and he thought silently in his heart.


    This place is not those escape exits mainly hidden. There must be corresponding alarm devices. Now the gate is damaged by him. Li Yide and others may have received the signal.


    Behind the gate is a passage to a deeper underground.


    Chu fan walked forward for a distance, and the scene in front of him suddenly brightened. He came directly from an underground base full of high-tech feeling to an underground cave full of stalactites and granite.


    There is no ordinary light source behind the base, but there is no ordinary light source behind the base.


    "This is the dungeon?"


    Chu fan listened to the pattering sound of water in his ear and murmured.


    With his feeling, he slowly groped forward and found that some intersections were guarded.


    The breath of these people is strange. They obviously don''t have the internal power of martial artists, but they give Chu fan a feeling different from ordinary people.


    Without enough time to think, Chu fan held his breath and quickly approached a guard behind him. He put his hands around each other''s neck and twisted as fast as lightning.


    There was a crisp click.


    Chu fan took advantage of another guard''s unresponsive time, took an arrow step forward, grabbed his throat with his five fingers and twisted it.


    Another crisp sound.


    The two guards didn''t hold on for three seconds, so they were solved by Chu fan.


    However, just as Chu fan was ready to move on, the two guards who fell to the ground behind him trembled slightly, and then stood up directly.


    "Stop, who?!"


    The two guards didn''t feel anything about being twisted by Chu fan just now. Instead, they shouted at his back as if they had just found Chu fan.


    Chu fan was shocked and hurried back, but he saw a scene that made him even more stunned.


    The necks of the two guards clearly showed a terrible twist, but they could breathe and talk like normal people, and they were like puppets and could not feel pain.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Chu fan is stupid. He has never met such a person before.


    No, it can''t be called "human". It should be more appropriate to call it "monster".


    In Chu fan''s stupefied Kung Fu, the two guards had rushed towards him.


    "Whatever, let''s solve these two things first."


    Chu fan''s eyes were cold and rushed forward again. With three fists and two feet, he broke the hearts of the two guards and fell to the ground.


    "Should be dead now?"


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief and thought silently in his heart.


    But at the moment when his mind fell, the two guards trembled violently as if they had been electrocuted, and then climbed up directly from the ground.


    "Stop, who?!"


    It''s the same, but this time, the two guards kept bleeding from the corners of their mouths. If you look carefully, you can even find that the blood is mixed with broken internal organs.


    "Can you still live?"


    At this moment, Chu Fanzhen felt confused.


    Although the strength of the two guards is very general, Chu fan can basically get one with one punch, but he can''t stand the feeling of panic.


    But the movement here attracted several guards in the depths of the channel. This time, Chu fan was under more pressure.


    In desperation, he could only rush to the deep part of the channel while playing, and wanted to go to the deep part of the dungeon as soon as possible to see if there were any figures of Phoenix and kingship.


    These things are too weird. If you can, Chu fan doesn''t want to entangle with them too much.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of a dense clash of fists and feet rang through.


    Every time Chu fan makes a move, a guard will die, but he will soon be able to stand up again and rush forward again.


    They fought and rushed all the way and soon reached the depths of the dungeon.


    It was an iron prison with a little retro flavor. You could vaguely see a delicate shadow under two hard chains.


    At this time, the beautiful shadow also heard the movement outside.


    She looked up with difficulty and said in a dry voice, "who is it, who is there..."


    Chu fan was relieved at the sound.


    "Huang special fighter, it''s me. I''ve come to save you!"


    He kicked one open, his neck had been completely broken 180 degrees, but he still rushed to his guard like a nobody, and shouted to the dungeon.


    "You?"


    But Yufeng obviously didn''t think of Chu fan''s voice. After a while, she was surprised and said, "you are, you are captain Xu''s friend, Mr. Chu?!"


    "It''s me. Wait a minute. I''ll save you right away!" Chu Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Chu, hurry!"


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Yufeng''s tone suddenly became excited and shouted: "these guards are not normal people. You can''t use them. I don''t have any strength now. Even if you save me, you''ll just drag you back! What''s more, the most terrible thing here is..."


    Before she finished, Chu fan interrupted, "you don''t have to be polite to me, special fighter Huang. Since I''ve arrived here, I can''t leave empty handed."


    A bang.


    The iron door of the dungeon was kicked open by Chu fan. He rushed in from the outside.


    All the guards outside fell to the ground and twitched all over. It was obvious that they were preparing for the next rise.


    Chu fan also found that although these guys will not die and can stand up again every time they are fatally injured, the longer it takes them to stand up again as long as they are seriously injured.


    For example, this time, these strange things don''t want to stand up without 30 seconds!


    He came forward and tore off the iron chain tied to Yufeng. Yufeng fell down on the ground.


    Chu fan caught her and threw her on his back.


    "Huang special fighter, I''ll take you away!"


    Chu fan looked at the woman with pale face and godless eyes.


    Then he was about to rush out, but the "guards" stood up again and roared at Chu fan.


    "A bunch of ghosts, why is it endless?!"


    Chu fan scolded, but he didn''t dare to delay, so he had to face them with his head down.

 Chapter 449

    "Mr. Chu, you''d better put me down and take me. You can''t go away!"


    Fan Feng is still lying on Chu Huang''s back.


    Chu fan ignored her and only thought it was the frustrated words that Huang Feng didn''t want to drag him down.


    But he will never let go of women!


    First of all, her identity background is not general. Xu Wanshan is under great pressure. Since he promised Xu Wanshan, he will certainly take Yufeng out.


    Secondly, Yufeng has no problem with her own character. In addition to some impulses and superiors, she is still a very kind person in essence.


    If such a person lets her stay here, Chu fan will never forgive himself!


    Three fists and two feet beat the "guard" in front of him. Chu fan went all out to sprint towards the dungeon exit. At the same time, he crushed the communication device in his pocket.


    At the same time, one kilometer away from the underground base, Xu Wanshan, who had long been waiting here with many special law enforcement officers, suddenly heard a sharp explosion from the communicator in his hand.


    Xu Wanshan''s eyes were cold. He waved in the direction of the underground base and shouted low: "everyone, get ready to fight. The first team starts, the second and third teams cover with two wings, and the fourth team is on guard in the rear. Report any abnormalities at any time!"


    "I see!"


    Everyone drank together, and soon the heavily armed figures ran forward in order.


    At this time, Chu fan had rushed to the connection between the karst cave and the underground base with Huang Feng on his back.


    "It''s coming at last. Hold on to it, member Huang!"


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief and said to the Phoenix on his back.


    But Huang Feng didn''t respond. Chu fan thought she was weak and fell asleep, and didn''t care much.


    But I didn''t expect that in the next second, an extreme sense of crisis exploded from behind.


    Chu fan''s conditioned reflex shook his body and directly shook the woman behind him out.


    When he looked back, he found that Huang Feng, who was originally weak, had a vigorous back somersault, and his toes gently touched the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu fan was stunned. Isn''t this woman weak and can''t even speak clearly? How can she be so flexible.


    The point is, why did she attack him?


    Touched a little red spot on her back neck. It was just left by Huang Feng. The tool she used was the sharp knife in the palm of her hand.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, the sharp knife should have pierced his neck.


    "Huang Feng, what are you doing?"


    Chu fan took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    Yufeng didn''t speak. She just hooked the corner of her mouth, pointed her toes to the ground, and rushed towards Chu fan with incomparable lightness.


    Shua Shua!


    As soon as she came to Chu fan, the sharp knife in her hand danced out a dense knife net. Chu fan shook left and right, just like a leaf boat in the fierce wind and waves, which would be swallowed by the huge waves at any time.


    "I see. Aren''t you Huangfeng?"


    Kicking away the sharp knife stabbed by the woman, Chu fan suddenly realized the truth.


    Not long ago, he had a fight with Huang Feng. Although the woman was competitive, her strength was very general, and her weapon was a whip, not a sharp knife.


    "Cluck, little brother, it''s too late for you to find out about it?"


    The woman smiled, the jade finger was a pinch at the root of her ear, and a human skin mask fell down, revealing a delicate face.


    "Who are you, Huang Feng?" Chu fan asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s too much. Just now he vowed to take people away. How can he turn his face and refuse to recognize people in the blink of an eye and talk to people in such a fierce tone? Men really hate it!" The woman didn''t mean to answer Chu fan''s question at all. Instead, she talked about it and procrastinated.


    Chu fan also knew that since Huang Feng fell into the hands of Li Yide, with his cautious character, he would not directly solve Huang Feng.


    He will certainly squeeze all the value of Yufeng and discard her as an abandoned son.


    For example, at present, people are disguised as "phoenix" and waiting for rescue here.


    If he guessed correctly, the first few people who came to save Yufeng didn''t find it, but found it here and died in the hands of this woman.


    "It''s all right. If you don''t say it, I''ll call you."


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan grinned at the corners of his mouth, revealing a dull sneer.


    While the woman was wondering, Chu fan started.


    I saw his toes on the ground, and his body rushed out like lightning. It was only in the blink of an eye that he came to her and punched out!


    "What?!"


    The woman didn''t expect that Chu fan''s speed was so fast. In a hurry, her arms crossed. Although she blocked Chu fan''s fist, the severe pain from her arm bones made her wrinkle her delicate eyebrows.


    "Damn it, how can this guy be so powerful?!"


    The woman''s eyes were shocked and felt extremely incredible.


    After she was rescued from the dungeon by Chu fan, she pretended to be weak and leaned on Chu fan''s back. In fact, she was fighting with those "guards" through Chu fan all the way.


    According to her observation and speculation, Chu fan should not be her opponent, but with the punch just now, how can Chu fan''s strength be inferior to her, or even several grades better than her!


    "This guy... Has been hiding his strength?"


    The woman reacted suddenly and could not hide the shock on her face.


    Chu fan knew what she was thinking, shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent, "iron juice, will you be surprised or not?"


    After saying this, Chu fan came to her again, and the shadow of his fist shrouded her like a storm.


    The woman could only resist a few moves, but she was no longer able to parry. She was directly beaten and flew out by Chu fan.


    "Oh, I really think I have no brain. If Huang Feng is so easy to save, I don''t need to go out. I''ll wait for you to show your feet."


    Chu fan grinned, and the sarcasm in his tone made the woman dizzy and choked two mouthfuls of blood again.


    Just as Chu fan was ready to come forward and interrogate the woman about the whereabouts of Yufeng, there was a burst of slow applause behind him.


    When he looked back, he found that it was at the junction of underground karst cave and underground base.


    Li Yide is taking a few men with Western faces, staring at him with cold eyes, but his hands are clapping in a hurry.


    "Chu Da Shao is really amazing. The market calls for wind and rain, even if I eat someone Li to death. I didn''t expect that my kung fu is so strong that I dare to break into my secret base alone."


    Seeing Chu fan staring at him, Li Yide said in a hoarse voice.


    "I''m flattered. I''m not as good as you said. Instead of praising me, I''d better think about why you''re so stupid." Chu fan snorted and said sarcastically.


    "Oh, why did Chu say that?"


    Hearing this, Li Yide not only wasn''t angry, but asked with great interest.

 Chapter 450

    "Li Yide, with your cautious character, you certainly won''t do things on impulse, but this time, you actually caught Yufeng. How did you think of this dead end?"


    Seeing this guy is not in a hurry to start, but to chat with him, Chu fan is eager to chat with him for a while and delay time as much as possible.


    It''s better to set up a table and carry a basin of peanuts and melon seeds. He can talk with this force all afternoon.


    "I know what you said. This woman, Huang Feng, is really a trouble."


    Li Yide was silent for a moment, and then said frankly.


    After all, with his caution of taking one step and thinking about five steps, after catching Yufeng, he will definitely trust the relationship and investigate Yufeng''s background first.


    Then the problem came. When he found that the background of Huang Feng was very terrible, Li Yide had actually fallen into an embarrassing situation.


    Just let her go. This woman won''t give up easily.


    If you don''t keep the potato, you can keep it.


    You know, if something happens to Huangfeng, the whole Yunhai city will follow the shock. What a terrible influence it is.


    Is it crazy for such a terrible young lady to be a special warfare officer?


    Li Yide clenched his teeth and thought angrily.


    Does this behavior of Huang Feng hurt the enemy by 800 and lose herself by 1000?


    She was lucky to meet a cautious person like him and knew to investigate her background first.


    In case you encounter a kind of desperate master, kill her directly or defile her.


    Even if someone later avenged her, what about her? Isn''t she gone?


    Taking back his thoughts, Li Yide pulled hard at the corners of his mouth and said, "you''re right. I really shouldn''t have caught her. I caught her and directly disrupted all my plans. Now I regret my decision at that time."


    "That''s not easy to do. You give her to me and I''ll take her away. From then on, you take your Yangguan road and I cross my single wooden bridge. We don''t affect each other. What do you think?" Chu fan smiled and picked an eyebrow at Li Yide.


    At Li Yide''s forehead, the green tendon beat twice.


    He took a deep breath and restrained his anger: "Chu fan, do you think I''m a fool?"


    Let Yufeng go and let him and Chu fan leave. Doesn''t that mean sending away the two great troubles at the same time? How mentally disabled he is to make such a stupid move.


    "What can you do? If you don''t let her go, do you dare to hurt her?"


    Chu fan sneered and asked, "at this time, it''s impossible to catch the dead and break the net. The people behind Huang Feng just haven''t determined her current position and situation, so they don''t dare to act rashly. If you let them know her specific position, how long do you think you can carry it in this small base?"


    "Not to mention, your base is still making contraband. With all kinds of charges, do you think you can live?"


    "So my advice to you is the most reliable. You let me leave with Yufeng, and then take advantage of this gap to buy tickets abroad and don''t come back all your life."


    Hearing this, Li Yide hesitated and moved for a moment, but soon he gave up the idea.


    He can''t give up his hard-working foundation in Yunhai City, so he must come up with a perfect way to make Yufeng not report him while not irritating the people behind her!


    But before that, Chu fan must die!


    This guy is an uncertain factor, and he ignores the olive branches he throws several times. This kind of person is doomed not to be friends, so he can only be killed.


    On thinking of this, Li Yide narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Chu fan, don''t waste your saliva. Since you sent it to the door, I have no reason to let you go. If you want to blame it, it''s because you''re too confident and your confidence is inflated!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Yide glanced at the left and right Westerners.


    The two understood and immediately walked towards Chu fan.


    And Li Yide withdrew to the underground base with a group of guards.


    Seeing this scene, Chu fan couldn''t help smacking his mouth. This guy is really cautious.


    Don''t ordinary villains have to stand aside at this time and want to see the main character taught a lesson and cry for his spare life?


    Then one doesn''t pay attention, but is hijacked by the protagonist, making the protagonist turn over.


    But this guy didn''t even look at it. He just turned around and left. This doesn''t give Chu fan a chance!


    "Boy, I heard you solved Caesar''s group?"


    The Western man on the left pulled the tie on his neck and looked at Chu fan with a smile.


    "Do you know Caesar?"


    Chu fan was surprised and subconsciously said.


    "Of course, because we are also prison killers!"


    With a grimace, the Western man immediately stepped on the ground and exploded a pit with a bang.


    And he came to Chu fan quickly and punched out!


    Chu fan also punched and collided with him.


    A bang.


    The ground where they stood was shaken out of cracks visible to the naked eye and scattered like a cobweb.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of heavy fists and feet rang through.


    They kept running and jumping up and down in the wide underground karst cave.


    The speed is so fast that it leaves residual shadows, which has far exceeded the limit of ordinary people''s eyesight.


    "Hahaha, Chu Da Shao is really good. No wonder Caesar''s people will die in your hands. They die unjustly!"


    It was another punch, and they retreated at the same time.


    Chu fan just took a step back and stabilized his figure, but the Western man took four or five steps back, but he didn''t care. Instead, he laughed, as if he didn''t care about the gap in strength.


    "Come again!"


    He roared and continued to clench his fist and rush towards Chu fan.


    Chu fan was not afraid and went all out to fight with him. The Western man was not a warrior, but he was strong enough to carry Chu fan''s attack.


    You know, Chu fan''s current strength can stun an ordinary person with a slap, but this guy ate Chu fan''s fists for several times, but he was like nothing. His ability to resist attack is true.


    However, just as they were playing soundly, Chu fan suddenly noticed a ray of dangerous breath coming from the side.


    His toes were a little on the ground, and his whole body turned in the air. A black light brushed his hair and flew over, "Ding" shot into the stone wall of the cave.


    Chu fan turned his head and found that it was another Western man. At the moment, he was wearing a device like a crossbow on his wrist. The black light just now was shot from his device.


    "Oh, damn Hansen, you didn''t completely catch this guy''s attention, otherwise I would have succeeded just now!"


    Chu fan escaped a fatal blow. The Western man with a crossbow and arrow was furious and scolded.


    The stout Western man, known as Hansen, grabbed his hair and said awkwardly, "sorry, Cyril, this guy is so powerful that I can''t suppress him. He hasn''t done his best yet."

 Chapter 451

    "Hell, he hasn''t done his best yet?"


    Cyril was stunned and looked at Chu fan in amazement.


    "That''s right."


    Hansen nodded and said, "if he goes all out, I''m not his opponent, so Cyril, you should solve him as soon as possible, or we can''t go."


    With these words, he put on an offensive posture again and was ready to start.


    Chu fan stood there, speechless on his face.


    This big man named Hansen is strong, but his brain is a little hard to use.


    No one said the battle plan in front of him, and he said it honestly, which made him a little embarrassed if he wanted to continue to hide his clumsiness.


    Just then Hansen rushed at him again. His thick thighs stepped on the ground and made a dull explosion.


    Chu fan didn''t look at it. He came forward in an instant and cut Hansen''s back neck with a hand knife!


    Hansen grinned and sneered, "Chu Dashao, I just said you''re great, but don''t look down on me too much. You hit me directly like this. You think it''s... ER!"


    He didn''t say the last word "use".


    Chu fan''s internal power suddenly burst!


    Hansen turned white and felt an unbearable pain coming from his neck, followed by a black eye and fainted directly.


    Cyril just picked up his crossbow and arrow and was about to aim at Chu fan to shoot an arrow. Suddenly, he saw his good partner knocked down by Chu fan. Then he saw Chu fan look at him with a wicked smile on his face.


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    Cyril was shocked. Hansen has always been his best partner. They haven''t missed any single task since they formed a combination.


    Normally, as long as the person who is entangled by Hansen has no ability to get out of the war, he just needs to find a good angle and opportunity and kill the other party with a crossbow and arrow.


    This method has been tried repeatedly, because Hansen''s anti Strike ability is so strong that ordinary people can''t hit him at all.


    But now, Hansen was solved by Chu fan with a hand knife. Is this guy a monster?!


    Cyril was shocked, but the next second, Chu fan''s teasing voice suddenly came from his side, "isn''t it appropriate to be distracted at this time?"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan hit Cyril directly in the abdomen with a heavy fist.


    Cyril groaned, his handsome western face twisted to the extreme, and the whole man fell directly to the ground and shrunk into a prawn.


    Two prison killers were solved, and Chu fan just snorted with disdain.


    After trying to understand that there would be no danger for Huangfeng in a short time, Chu fan was not so worried.


    The most important thing for him now is to delay the time. When Xu Wanshan brings people in, the operation will be almost half successful.


    Originally, he wanted to play with these two people slowly, but it has been seen through, so there is nothing to procrastinate.


    However, he also learned one thing, that is, Caesar''s killer team knew the two killers, indicating that they probably worked under Li Yide before.


    Why do you want to kill him suddenly? It''s not that Li Yide''s contraband business has been destroyed by him.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan turned and looked at the woman who had been shrinking in the corner, his eyes wary of staring at him.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Chu fan rubbed his wrist and walked towards the woman with a funny smile.


    The woman regretted very much at this time. She should have left with Li Yide and them just now, but she couldn''t help but want to see the scene that Chu fan was solved by Hansen and Cyril, so she stayed.


    But unexpectedly, Hansen and Cyril were finally solved.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The woman looked at Chu fan who slowly approached her and couldn''t help asking.


    Chu fan grinned and said with a smile, "since you can imitate Yufeng, you must have seen her, so as long as you tell me where Yufeng is locked up, I''ll leave you a whole body."


    "Just leave a whole body?"


    A touch of reluctance appeared in the woman''s eyes and said to Chu fan, "I can tell you where the Phoenix is, but you can''t kill me. You have to let me leave."


    "Up to now, do you still have the capital to bargain?"


    Chu Fansen smiled coldly and stood in front of the woman.


    "I, I can meet any needs of you, as long as you let me go!"


    The woman bit her silver teeth and then pulled open the button in front of her, revealing the beauty that countless men yearn for.


    However, Chu fan just glanced casually and looked away directly.


    Although he hasn''t been in touch with that for a long time, and his self-control is getting worse and worse because of his practice of breathing, it''s only aimed at the women around him.


    He didn''t dare to think about such a woman who wanted his life not long ago.


    "I''ll give you one last minute and tell you the position of Huang Feng."


    As soon as her thoughts turned, Chu fan''s right hand had been raised, and her internal power gathered and circulated in her palm. A sense of crisis enveloped the woman''s heart, which made her unable to help but fight a cold war.


    "Huang Feng is locked up in the central control room of the base. That''s where Li Yide and his confidants are. I''ve told you what I know. Please let me go!"


    She knelt directly in front of Chu fan and howled loudly.


    "I see. It''s just in line with my guess."


    Chu fan nodded thoughtfully and immediately slapped on the woman''s head.


    A bang.


    The woman turned her eyes and fell on her back. She was completely breathless.


    Then, Chu fan slowly rushed to the underground base.


    Perhaps Li Yide thought that Hansen and Cyril would be able to solve Chu fan, so there was no guard at several nozzles of the underground base.


    Chu fan takes out the instrument in his pocket and rushes to the control room in the middle of the base along the guidance.


    Before long, a group of patrol teams rushed to the front.


    Obviously, Li Yide has found Chu fan''s figure from the monitoring, so he sent a patrol team to stop him.


    But now, it''s too late


    Lightning shot, a patrol team was solved by Chu fan without suspense.


    It''s the best guide to follow the direction of the patrol and the destination is the control room directly.


    Chu fan sneered in his heart.


    A moment later, he finally came to the control room at the center of the whole base.


    To his surprise, the gate of the control room was open.


    He walked into the control room. Chu fan found that Li Yide was standing with dozens of members of the patrol team.


    In the rear of those patrol teams, Yufeng was being held by them, and her face was full of unwilling emotion.


    When she saw Chu fan, she couldn''t help showing a stunned expression.


    "Why are you?" She said in surprise.


    Chu fan just nodded at her and didn''t say anything.


    He turned his eyes to Li Yide and said calmly, "Li Yide, this is your last chance. Let her go. You still have the possibility of running for your life. Otherwise, the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save you!"

 Chapter 452

    "Hey, hey, I have to say, Chu fan, you really surprised me!"


    Up to now, Li Yide is no longer afraid.


    He looked straight at Chu fan and said in a deep voice, "from the beginning, I thought you were just a second ancestor sent by the family to practice gilding, and didn''t pay attention to you."


    "Although you directly denied the proposal of our chamber of Commerce Alliance and destroyed my plan at the reception, I still didn''t want to tear my face with you, because I know that more friends, more roads and fewer enemies ensure safety."


    "I really don''t want to oppose you. Why do you have to go to my opposite step by step!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan just disdained to smile.


    "Li Yide, you have to understand that there are some resentments in this world, and there is no need for direct cause and effect."


    He pointed to the dazzling array of drug making equipment displayed on the monitoring screen behind Li Yide, "you see, when you choose to touch those contraband, we are destined to be opponents."


    "I don''t pretend to be a righteous person, nor do I want to uphold justice for who, but I''m simply unhappy with those things. Where there are contraband, there is my figure. It''s so simple!"


    This time, Chu fan''s company commander''s interest in a big discussion was gone.


    Because he found that talking to these drug dealers about those reasons was just casting pearls before swine.


    He just needs to follow his heart and do what he wants to do!


    "In that case, we won''t have a chance for peace talks."


    Li Yide shrugged and grinned grimly.


    He took out a syringe from the metal code box behind him and walked slowly to Yufeng.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Huang Feng and Chu fan''s faces changed at the same time and asked coldly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I just thought of a best of both worlds."


    Li Yide sneered and said, "you see, I caught Yufeng and let her go now. She won''t give up. Kill her. I don''t dare. What should I do..."


    "Then I have to... Turn her into a person like me."


    Li Yide laughed wildly, "if even Yufeng becomes an addict, even if the people above her want to kill me again, they have to think clearly. After killing me, Yufeng''s addiction will be solved!"


    "Because this kind of contraband is prepared by myself, and only I know the formula!"


    "You see, have I found a very good way!"


    With that, Li Yide pointed the needle hole of the syringe at Huang Feng''s arm and was ready to tie it down.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Huang Feng kept struggling with fear, and her beautiful face turned white.


    But she seems to have been drugged, and her whole body is soft and can''t make her strength at all, so it''s very difficult to move even if she wants to get rid of it.


    Just as Li Yide''s needle was about to go into Huang Feng''s arm, Chu fan''s indifferent words suddenly burst out, "Li Yide, stop it!"


    A roar mixed with internal force came out, and the people in the whole control room were in a trance for a moment.


    But then he reacted, stared at Chu fan and said, "what do you want to do? Tell you, if you dare to approach an inch, I''ll go straight in!"


    Chu fan took a deep breath and said, "let''s talk. Injecting Huangfeng with medicine is not the best way. Now that medicine is so developed, even if you make her an addict, do you think you can save your life? As long as you give the family behind her a little time, they will soon find a cure, and then you will be dead!"


    "Well... What you said is reasonable, so I actually have another way, depending on whether you deserve it or not."


    It seems that he knew Chu fan would say so, and Li Yide sneered.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Chu fan was relieved and continued to ask.


    Now he is about ten meters away from Li Yide and others, and Li Yide is cautious by nature. His pinhole has never left Yufeng''s arm.


    Ten meters away, he can reach it in a second.


    Keren''s reaction was within a second, so even if he rushed over, the probability of Huangfeng being stabbed by a needle was still very high, and he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I have Yufeng in my hand. I can hold her all the way to the border. After I get on my own plane at the border, I''ll give Yufeng a parachute to let her jump down safely." Li Yide said with flashing eyes.


    "That''s a good method. Why don''t you use it?"


    "Because of you!"


    Li Yide stared at Chu fan, gnashing his teeth and said, "as long as you''re alive, it''s a variable and a trouble. It''s easy for me to take the second method. You commit suicide now. As long as you die in front of me, I''ll definitely follow the second method!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Yide handed a line of sight to one of his men.


    The latter understood, took out a knife from his trouser leg and threw it.


    With a bang, the knife fell in front of Chu fan.


    "The knife has been given to you. I don''t have to tell you how to choose it?" Li Yide sneered, "whether you die or let Huangfeng become an addict, I only give you ten seconds to think about it. Don''t think I don''t know. Xu Wanshan is rushing in with someone!"


    Chu fan frowned, as if he didn''t expect that things would become this step.


    Had known that he had just been in the cave, he should have directly captured the thief, captured the king first and captured Li Yide.


    I did it myself.


    Chu fan sighed and bent down to pick up the knife.


    "Chu fan, don''t mess around!"


    Seeing this, Huang Feng immediately said loudly.


    She and Chu fan don''t know each other very well. How can she be willing to let Chu fan die for herself!


    Chu fan grinned at her with a bright smile. "Don''t worry, Huang special fighter, I''m not stupid enough to commit suicide."


    "Chu, what do you mean?"


    Without waiting for Yufeng to speak, Li Yide became vigilant and pointed the needle of the syringe at Yufeng''s arm again.


    "I mean very simple."


    Chu fan looked up and looked fiercely, "Li Yide, have you ever heard of the innate realm?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Forget it, you don''t understand. You just need to know that I didn''t have a weapon just now, but now I have it."


    Chu Fan said calmly.


    Then he held the right hand of the dagger and shook it gently.


    At that moment, an invisible ripple rippled away from the blade.


    Li Yide was still in the fog. Suddenly he heard a "bang". The syringe in his hand exploded directly!


    "This... What''s going on?!"


    Li Yide stared and shouted in horror.


    "This is a way to use the martial arts'' innate realm and internal power."


    Chu fan patiently explained.


    But the next second, he had come to Li Yide, suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck.

 Chapter 453

    "Cough..."


    Li Yide coughed loudly, grabbed Chu fan''s hand and kicked his feet.


    But Chu fan''s palm is like a pair of pliers. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t get rid of it.


    Seeing this, the guards around Li Yide rushed to Chu fan immediately and wanted to save Li Yide, but Chu fan was like an eye on the back of his head, and many guards flew out directly.


    "Ah!"


    For a time, the whole control room was full of screams.


    "Now, isn''t there a third option?"


    Chu fan looked at Li Yide and said with a sneer.


    Li Yide''s eyes were full of incredible. He tried to breathe, but he only felt that the amount of oxygen entering his lungs was getting less and less. He had a feeling of dizziness and pain in his head.


    "Chu... Chu fan, don''t kill him!"


    Huang Feng leaned on one side of the console and said with difficulty, "if you give him to the law enforcement bureau, you will certainly be able to ask a lot of useful things. Killing him is only for an instant. It doesn''t make any real sense!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan just thought a little and threw Li Yide to the ground.


    If Li Yide is reborn, he is preparing to take a deep breath and relieve the feeling of suffocation in his chest. Chu fan has slapped him on the back of his neck and knocked him unconscious.


    As soon as the guards saw that their boss had been captured, they had no idea of resistance and ran to the main control room.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Xu Wanshan rushed in with a large group of well-equipped law enforcement officers from the outside and knocked all the guards to the ground.


    "Chu fan, are you okay?"


    Xu Wanshan looked around the room and was relieved to see Chu fan and Huang Feng standing there.


    "Lao Xu, your boy is too slow."


    Chu fan grinned and joked.


    "There''s no way. Li Yide, an old boy, put almost all his defense strength into his mouth. It took us a lot of effort to come in."


    "I see. I''m surprised that there are so few people in such a large underground base."


    Chu fan looked around and said thoughtfully.


    On his way from the cave, there were not many guards to stop him. At first, he thought there were not many guards in the whole underground base. Now it seems that they should all be transferred to stop Xu Wanshan.


    After all, in Li Yide''s view, the threat of Xu Wanshan and those law enforcement officers is far greater than Chu fan.


    At the thought of the karst cave, Chu Fan said, "by the way, there is a dungeon in this underground base, which is connected with a natural karst cave. There are a group of strange creatures there. When you ask your people to go there, be careful not to get hurt."


    "What strange creature?"


    Xu Wanshan looked at Chu fan in surprise. If he could be called "strange", it must not be a simple thing.


    Chu fan roughly explained what happened to those undead guards.


    Xu Wanshan also heard for the first time that there was such a strange creature that could not be killed. He pulled out the gun in the back of his waist and wanted to go and have a look.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden cry for help from law enforcement officers outside the control room, followed by an angry roar, which was very much like the movement of lizards when they spit out their tongue.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Xu Wanshan looked at a law enforcement officer running in from the outside and asked in a deep voice.


    "Captain Xu, there is a monster outside, a man eating monster!"


    The law enforcement officer who ran in shouted in panic and pointed to the dark passage outside.


    Chu fan and Xu Wanshan looked at each other and immediately rushed out of the control room. They saw that the originally bright channel had become dim, and all the lights in the channel had been destroyed.


    On the floor of the passage, there were several dead bodies, including law enforcement officers and base guards.


    "You go in and protect Huang Feng. I''ll take care of you here!"


    Chu fan''s eyes coagulated and his voice sank to Xu Wanshan road.


    Xu Wanshan nodded and led the remaining law enforcement officers back to the main control room.


    Chu fan attached his internal power to the five senses and had a keen insight into the wind and grass around him!


    There was a faint sound of animals spitting out messages, like lizards or snakes.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Li Yide also trained monsters? Or did the monster come from the cave, but Chu fan didn''t meet it there before?


    While he was wondering, a slight crawling sound suddenly came from his head.


    He flashed subconsciously and saw a huge hook and sickle waving down from above and plowing the marble floor out of a deep gully with a click.


    Chu fan leaned against the aisle wall and his face was full of shock!


    He had just seen clearly that what was waving down was a tail like a scorpion barb, but at the end of the barb, it was a saw like a sickle.


    Being hit by this thing is definitely the end of missing arms and legs!


    The key is that the monster is extremely fast. Last second, it attacked Chu fan. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    But the sense of crisis that seems to exist has been lingering in Chu fan''s mind.


    Chu fan knew that the monster was still staring at him secretly and didn''t leave.


    It''s just dormant, waiting for the best hunting time.


    "No, I have to take the initiative!"


    Chu fan thought silently.


    The light in the corridor was destroyed. He didn''t adapt to the darkness at first. He really couldn''t see anything.


    But now he has adapted and can see everything around him.


    He looked up at the ceiling that the monster had just climbed over. There was a layer of green mucus on it, which had corroded the ceiling out of the gully.


    Obviously, this mucus is highly toxic.


    "Shit, what kind of monster is this? Isn''t it terrible?"


    Chu fan had no choice but to make complaints about it.


    Taking a deep breath, he stood up and walked forward as if nothing had happened.


    If you stick to the wall all the time, the monster will not find the right time to attack him. If you continue to delay, who knows what variables will be.


    So only he took the initiative and deliberately sold a flaw, otherwise the monster wouldn''t attack him.


    Sure enough, Chu fan took a few steps forward and heard a sound behind him. Something climbed towards him!


    It seems that the monster is very hungry and can''t wait to attack people. Otherwise, even if the monster has no IQ, it won''t attack in such a hurry.


    And at the moment when the movement reached Chu fan''s back!


    Chu fan suddenly turns around and kicks out!


    "Dang!"


    A dull metallic thud.


    Chu fan only felt that he had kicked on a steel plate and his feet were a little numb.


    Then a huge force swept in and directly bounced him out.


    Chu fan didn''t unload his strength directly, but turned out with his strength and opened a distance from the monster. At the moment of landing, he finally saw the true face of the monster.


    That''s a "person"!

 Chapter 454

    But now the man is covered with scales, like a giant lizard that can stand.


    Behind him, however, there was a barb like a scorpion. The tip of the barb was serrated, emitting a frightening dark green luster and highly toxic.


    "What is this?"


    Chu fan was stunned and said in surprise.


    At this moment, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that such a monster really existed in the world. It''s not making a movie. Is it a legendary alien?


    "Roar!"


    The monster was kicked by Chu fan and roared angrily.


    The next second, it pounced on Chu fan again, a pair of claws refracting Dark Green Ze, and fiercely grabbed Chu fan.


    Chu fan dodged and retreated. When the monster approached that second, he suddenly lowered his body and swept the hall legs and turned it over to the ground!


    A bang.


    The monster fell to the ground, but in the blink of an eye, it stood up as if nothing had happened and patted the dust on its body.


    "It''s really rough and thick."


    Chu fan secretly scolded and decided not to hide.


    He turned his internal force into a virtual shadow, and took the initiative to rush to the monster.


    Bang bang!


    A dense sound of fists and feet rang through the.


    Although the monster''s body is as hard as iron, with the blessing of internal power, Chu fan''s fist is no longer a golden iron sound of "Dangdang", but a dull explosion.


    The monster didn''t expect Chu fan''s strength to be so terrible. He beat him back and forth. He couldn''t stand firm at all. He could only scream and roar.


    At the same time, Xu Wanshan people in the main control room are staring at what happened in the corridor through the infrared monitoring of the corridor.


    When they saw Chu fan beat a huge monster close to three meters high back with a brave and invincible attitude, all his faces showed a shocked look.


    "Captain, Mr. Chu, is he still human?"


    A law enforcement officer opened his mouth and said in a trembling tone.


    Xu Wanshan''s eyes widened at the moment. He was shocked and couldn''t even speak.


    But he somehow knew that Chu fan was not an ordinary person, so he coughed and said coldly, "listen, everyone, don''t say what you see today. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    A crowd of law enforcement officers nodded one after another and directly accepted it.


    They are not stupid. Chu fan''s ability may have long been beyond the scope of "ordinary people". I''m afraid it also involves a lot of secret and nonsense they don''t know, which may lead to death.


    After all, there is an old saying that misfortune comes from the mouth.


    On one side of the Phoenix, her eyes stared at the monster in the monitoring picture. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In the corridor, Chu fan became braver and braver.


    With his current strength, few opponents can make him go all out.


    This monster has rough skin, thick flesh and can stand beating, and is very strong in speed and power, but it is still a little inferior to him.


    So Chu fan can show all his strength without fear of being hurt by the monster. Although the highly poisonous hook and sickle is thrown up and the wind is cold, Chu fan just gently sideways and dodges them all.


    The monster is completely crushed by time.


    "Hiss - roar!"


    The monster received another heavy punch in the abdomen, which made it scream sharply,


    Chu fan even saw the hard scales on its epidermis, which exploded layer by layer, filled with viscous green liquid, and looked disgusting.


    Seems to know that he is not the opponent of this human being.


    The monster took a deep look at Chu fan and turned around to run.


    "Stop!"


    Chu fan''s eyes were cold and immediately prepared to catch up.


    I''m kidding. If such a cruel monster runs away, I''m afraid the nearby residents will suffer.


    The key is that ordinary law enforcement officers are not the opponent of this monster at all. If they encounter it, they will definitely be brutally killed.


    But just as he was about to catch up, a beautiful shadow suddenly rushed out of the control room and stopped in front of Chu fan.


    "Get out of the way, what are you doing in my way?"


    Chu fan looked at the woman in front of him and said anxiously.


    Yes, it was Huang Feng who stopped him in front of him at the moment.


    "Chu fan, I know who the monster was just now. Don''t worry about it!" Huang Feng bit her silver teeth and said with struggling eyes.


    "What do you mean, you know the origin of the monster?"


    Chu fan steps and looks at Huang Feng in surprise.


    Huang Feng was silent for a moment and said, "if I didn''t admit my mistake, he is the king!"


    "What?!"


    At the moment of hearing this, not only Chu fan, but also Xu Wanshan, who had just chased out of the control room, was stunned.


    They only know that after Huangfeng disappeared, the king was afraid that Huangfeng''s family would blame him. As long as he hardened his head to find someone, he also disappeared.


    Originally, after saving Yufeng, they thought the monarchy had been poisoned, but unexpectedly, he turned into this!


    "But isn''t he a good man? How could he become like this?!" Xu Wanshan''s incredible way.


    "It''s those contraband!"


    Huang Feng looked a little painful and shook her head.


    Although the monarchy has been pestering her, she is very bored.


    But this guy has stayed with her for a long time. She seems to be used to his existence.


    Therefore, when she guessed that the monster was "kingship", Huang Feng''s heart was like overturning a five-color bottle.


    Chu fan and Xu Wanshan were lost in thought.


    In their cognition, contraband is generally a kind of nerve drug, which gives people a satisfaction and stimulation on the nerve. In the end, only the brain nerve should be damaged, but they have never heard that injecting contraband will turn people into monsters!


    That''s a big trouble. It''s so difficult to deal with this monster alone. If the contraband that can turn people into monsters flows into the market, I''m afraid human society will usher in a terrible disaster.


    "Don''t be too nervous. The kingship will become like this. It''s not just caused by contraband."


    Seems to guess what Chu fan and Xu Wanshan are thinking, Huangfeng said again.


    "Before, I was caught by them in order to investigate Li Yide''s affairs. Li Yide originally wanted to take me to do the latest contraband experiment, but later found out my identity. He not only didn''t dare to treat me, but also took good care of me."


    "But at this time, the royal power found here. He came to save me. He was so timid. Greed for life and fear of death was his style, but he..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Feng couldn''t help choking, and then continued: "he was also caught in the back. Without me in his background, Li Yide didn''t be polite to him. He took him directly as the experimental object of all kinds of contraband. I remember the most excessive one. He received large doses of 12 kinds of contraband a day."


    "I''m afraid a normal person would have died long ago, but the monarchy not only didn''t die, but changed due to some special reasons..."

 Chapter 455

    "What''s the special reason?" Chu fan grasped the key and asked directly.


    "It has something to do with his family. I can''t elaborate on the internal reasons, but please give it to me, will you?" Huang Feng bit her teeth and looked at Chu fan with praying eyes.


    Chu fan and Xu Wanshan looked at each other, and the latter said, "Huang special fighter, don''t you understand the dignity of your identity? This time, in order to save you, our leaders made a military order. Now it''s not easy to ensure your safety. It''s not appropriate for you to take risks again?"


    "Even if you don''t care about your safety, you should think about it for us!"


    "I know. I''m very sorry that I made trouble for you!"


    Huang Feng''s face was filled with guilt and kept apologizing to Xu Wanshan.


    Chu fan on one side could not help feeling when he saw this scene.


    When I first met Huang Feng, this woman was famous for her coldness and arrogance. She ignored others and looked down on them in her heart.


    But as she ate and ran into a wall again and again, she gradually learned to respect people, and now she is more willing to bow her head and apologize.


    This kind of thing, not to mention Chu fan and Xu Wanshan, even those people behind Huang Feng, can''t believe it.


    "Lao Xu, just help Huang special fighter this time."


    When Xu Wanshan was tangled, Chu Fan said faintly.


    "But..."


    Xu Wanshan was still worried. After all, the monster didn''t look human at all. If anything happened to Yufeng, they would all be overwhelmed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go with her."


    Chu fan smiled and said.


    Hearing this, Huang Feng was stunned.


    "Chu fan, you, why..." she couldn''t understand.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any other ideas."


    Chu fan looked at Huang Feng and said, "I can feel that you still cherish the friend of kingship. He is in trouble now. If you don''t care about him, no one can help him."


    "I used to have a friend, but I couldn''t help him. He had an accident."


    Chu fan sighed at the thought of Lin Lan.


    If he had paid more attention to his good friend, he and his mother would not have been killed by illegal personnel in an extremely helpless situation.


    Huang Feng didn''t know what Chu fan was thinking. She just looked at him gratefully and thanked him sincerely.


    While Chu fan was willing to accompany Huang Feng, Xu Wanshan was relieved.


    Just now he has seen in the monitoring that the monster is not Chu fan''s opponent. It must be safe for him to protect Huang Feng.


    "Well, I can give you an hour, but in an hour, no matter whether you succeed in saving the throne or not, you must come back immediately. The top has urged you very urgently. I can''t wait long." Xu Wanshan said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. As soon as the time comes, I''ll bring someone back to you. If she doesn''t come back, I''ll just knock her out and carry her back."


    Chu fan laughed and patted Xu Wanshan on the shoulder.


    Huang Feng pouted and wanted to teach Chu fan a lesson, but when she thought that time was pressing and that she was not Chu fan''s opponent, she had to give up.


    "Come with me. I know where the throne will go."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Chu fan and Xu Wanshan hit each other, followed by Huang Feng and rushed to the underground base in a certain direction.


    That''s the direction that Chu fan hasn''t explored before. He wanted to take out the instrument to explore the way, but found that the instrument was damaged in the process of fighting with the monarchy.


    Fortunately, Huang Feng seemed to be familiar with the route. He didn''t worry about getting lost, but out of curiosity, he asked, "you seem to be familiar with here. Have you ever been here?"


    Unexpectedly, Huang Feng suddenly stopped and stared at him with a look of a fool.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face?" Chu fan touched his face and asked suspiciously.


    Huang Feng didn''t speak, but pointed to the floor, ceiling and the dark green mucus stained on the wall and said, "can''t you see these things? This must have been left by the king when he fled. If you can''t find him along these traces?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan immediately felt a sense of intellectual extinction.


    It''s embarrassing that he should ask such a technical question. It''s a shame!


    Of course, he could see those traces, but because he was thinking about other things in his heart, he didn''t think much. In addition, seeing that Huang Feng was familiar with the road, he subconsciously asked.


    Now think about it. It''s a shame.


    "It''s all right. Keep going." Chu fan smiled awkwardly and pointed to the road ahead.


    After a strange look at this guy, Yufeng continued to move forward.


    Before long, they came to a huge laboratory.


    It is filled with all kinds of glassware, which is colorful culture medium.


    Some glassware were broken and the culture liquid flowed all over the floor. Some glassware were intact and the culture liquid was still bubbling. It seemed that some strange things were soaking in it.


    "It doesn''t look like a laboratory for refining contraband!" Chu fan looked around and said in surprise.


    "Well, if you guessed right, this laboratory should be temporarily transformed." Huang Feng looked around and said slowly, "it''s also an accident for Li Yide and them that the royal power has become like this, but they seem to have found something interesting, so they temporarily changed such a laboratory."


    "So it is!"


    Chu fan suddenly realized that the "guards" he met in the underground cave probably came out of here.


    Chu fan has a headache at the thought of monsters who can''t die in any way.


    "Where is the throne?"


    Take back your thoughts, Chu fan asked.


    Huang Feng pointed to the depths of the laboratory, "I saw it on the monitor when I was in the main control room. There was a huge glassware near the inside, which was filled with the culture liquid that turned the monarchy into this. Now he is injured and must go there to soak and recover."


    "OK, I''ll subdue him later and give it to you."


    Chu fan nodded and then prepared to act.


    But just before the action, he stopped again and looked at Huang Feng, "after I subdued him, do you have a way to wake him up?"


    "I''ll try. I can''t promise!"


    Huang Feng looked hesitant, but she still said.


    Chu fan thought for a moment, nodded and agreed, but still left a sentence, "in the process of awakening his consciousness, I will watch. If he has any intention to hurt you, I will kill him directly. You should understand that your safety is no longer your business."


    "I know. I''ll trouble you." Huang Feng said in a deep voice.


    Chu fan nodded and immediately stepped on the ground. The whole person rushed to the depths of the laboratory like lightning.

 Chapter 456

    "Hiss - roar!"


    Not long after Chu fan rushed in, an angry roar came from the depths of the laboratory.


    Immediately after that, Chu fan rushed out with a monster full of scales.


    Although the mucus on the monster''s whole body is highly toxic, Chu fan runs his internal power to the extreme, and there is a layer of vigorous wind flowing on the body surface. Any mucus that will splash on him is bounced aside.


    This monster, of course, is royalty.


    I didn''t expect that the injuries that Chu fan hit him not long ago should recover as before in such a short time.


    Not only that, the scales on his body were harder and his ability to resist beating was stronger than a bit.


    "Good guy, super Saiya, this is!"


    With three heavy fists in a row, Chu fan also shook his sour fist while the monarchy was defeated.


    If you recover from a serious injury, your strength will soar. This is not a super Saiya. What is it?


    Huang Feng stood at the entrance of the laboratory, staring nervously at the two men who were fighting.


    Fortunately, even if the power of the king soared, he was not Chu fan''s opponent. After a while, Chu fan adapted to the rhythm!


    However, after several rounds, the king roared, his scales were broken and peeled again, and disgusting mucus flowed all over his body.


    "Get down!"


    Seeing that the monarchy had no ability to resist, Chu fan kicked him sideways and kicked him out directly.


    With a roar of pain, the king smashed his body on the wall of the laboratory. When he bounced back, he fell to the ground and couldn''t move any more.


    Chu fan came forward to check and determined that there was no threat to the monarchy in a short time. Then he looked at Huang Feng at the door and signaled that she could come in.


    "Thank you!"


    Huang Feng looked at Chu fan with gratitude, then quickly ran to the king and said in a trembling voice, "king, king, can you hear me? I''m Huang Feng!"


    Originally, I thought that the monarchy had become like this. It was completely a monster. It was impossible to understand human words.


    But unexpectedly, at the moment when the voice of Huang Feng sounded, the king''s body trembled slightly and his breathing became short.


    "It works, Huang Feng, you continue!" Chu Fan said in surprise.


    Huang Feng nodded and said, "kingship, I''m sorry for you. If I didn''t know the height of heaven and earth and rushed here alone, you wouldn''t come to save me regardless of the danger of your life!"


    "You''re so timid. You only dared to show off around me before. You mustered up the courage to save me alone this time. You must have suffered a lot?"


    "We grew up together. You have always taken good care of me, but I dislike that you are not brave enough and that you are not as strong as those soldiers in the army. But you have never complained. Instead, you have been silently following me and acting as my attendant, but who can know that you are also a member of the Wang family."


    Speaking of this, Huang Feng''s eyes couldn''t help being a little blurred.


    I don''t know when she began to dislike kingship, his indecisive character, his submissive temper, and the hot and deep look in his eyes when he looked at her.


    But all this did not make the king change his view of her. He was still with her, obedient and centered on her.


    This time, she came to this end to save her. How can she not be moved by such a person?


    "Kingship, can you hear me? Can you recover quickly? As long as you recover, I will promise your pursuit!"


    Speaking of this, Yufeng has choked. She covers her red lips, tears silently infiltrate her eyes, and finally drops down her white and tender skin on the monarchy.


    Chu fan was just watching, but suddenly, he found that the monarchy had moved!


    It''s impossible. This guy should have no strength to move. Is his strength soaring again?


    Chu fan was startled and was about to come forward to open the Phoenix, but suddenly heard a hoarse voice, "Sister Feng... What you just said is true?"


    As soon as the words came out, Chu fan and Huang Feng showed surprise at the same time.


    They looked intently and saw that the dark green scales on the monarchy were falling off rapidly, revealing the skin and flesh only human beings had.


    He raised his head hard and squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying. "I seem to have had a long and terrible nightmare. It''s great to wake up and see Sister Feng."


    "Good head!"


    Huang Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but burst a shudder at him.


    Chu fan was surprised when he watched, but he said to Huang Feng in his heart that the kingship would become like this because of some "special reasons". What exactly does that special reason mean?


    But Huang Feng refused to say, and he couldn''t force others to speak.


    "Chu fan, why are you here?"


    At this time, the imperial power had stood up with the help of Yufeng.


    He saw Chu fan at a glance and couldn''t help asking.


    Chu fan was stunned for a moment and then said, "Er, I just happened to pass by. You don''t have to care about these details."


    "OK, time is pressing. Let''s leave quickly."


    Back to God, Chu Fan said to Huang Feng.


    The latter nodded and helped the king to leave with him.


    The king looked at the beauty around him, and his heart was full of incredible and shock.


    When he was very young, he had a good relationship with Yufeng, but when he grew up later, Yufeng hated him more and more. No matter what he did, he couldn''t satisfy Yufeng.


    Later, in order to get the woman he missed so much, he even had some crooked ideas. Just before he implemented these ideas, Yufeng disappeared.


    Then, this is the current situation.


    Yufeng unexpectedly agreed to his pursuit, which means that he has already held the beauty back?


    With this idea in mind, the king felt that he was confused all the way. If Huang Feng hadn''t helped him, he wouldn''t even go.


    "Is it done?"


    At the entrance of the main control room, Xu Wanshan is still directing many law enforcement officers to collect Li Yide''s criminal evidence.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he looked back, he saw Chu fan and Huang Feng, as well as the weak monarchy coming back, which made him sigh that the efficiency was too fast.


    Along the way, the king also learned what had happened from Huang Feng''s story.


    When he knew that he had become a monster who didn''t recognize his relatives and only knew how to kill, a touch of fear and panic flashed in the eyes of the king, as if he thought of something terrible!


    Chu fan has been silently watching beside him. Of course, he also sees the change in the eyes of the king.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    He murmured in his heart, but showed no abnormality.


    When the task was successfully completed, he could finally retire with success.


    But next, the most important thing is finally here!

 Chapter 457

    "Second young master, there are still a few days to go, and the ratio of heirs of the family will begin."


    In Tianmen building, Ding Bo stood behind Chu fan and said excitedly.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "let''s start at the beginning. Anyway, I''ve made full preparations. I just don''t know how my brothers and sisters are getting ready!"


    At this time, Chu fan''s mobile phone rang.


    He took it out and found that it was Huang Feng who called him.


    "What can I do for you, officer Huang?" Chu fan answered the phone and asked with a smile.


    "What, you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Chu fan was a little surprised and then agreed.


    After the last incident, Huang Feng agreed to the pursuit of kingship, and the two were officially together.


    The magical chemical reaction appeared. Since the King became Huang Feng''s boyfriend, the whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes.


    A good little milk dog has become vigorous and resolute, and he has a sense of masculinity. If Chu fan is not sure he has remembered correctly, he can''t believe that today''s kingship is the mother gun who would feel wronged by the fierce words of Huang Feng before.


    The place of eating is in an ordinary restaurant.


    Chu fan didn''t care about these, so he drove directly to the past. At the same time, Xu Wanshan was invited.


    The two met in front of the restaurant and found the box under the guidance of the waiter.


    Huang Feng and Wang Quan were already waiting inside. As soon as they saw them, they immediately got up to meet them.


    "Are you here so early?" Chu fan asked with a smile.


    "Otherwise, if we invite you to dinner, will we let you wait for us?"


    Huang Feng got up and opened the chairs for them to take their seats.


    During the dinner, Chu fan also learned about the future plans of Huang Feng and Wang Quan.


    After confirming their relationship, Yufeng is ready to go back directly and prepare for the wedding with the king.


    Chu fan was not surprised by this. He had heard Xu Wanshan mention it privately before.


    The reason why Yufeng came to Yunhai city was to do something big to prove that although she was a woman, she didn''t have only one way to marry the family as a tool.


    But now she has understood the affection of the monarchy for her and chose to accept him, so there is no need to stay here.


    At the end of the meal, the king and Chu fan scrambled to pay.


    As a woman, Huang Feng will not steal the limelight with the king at this time. Xu Wanshan is just a captain and the salary is not very high. At this time, she will not rush to pay with these two masters.


    Finally, Wang Quan got the opportunity to settle the bill with the home advantage of entertaining.


    But they didn''t go back to the box directly after they settled their accounts.


    They went to the window at the end of the corridor. Chu fan took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and handed it to the king.


    "Chu fan, if you have anything you want to ask, just ask directly. I can see that you wanted to ask me a question a few days ago, right?" The king''s power lit his eyes, gave a beautiful smile, and said with a comfortable face: "it''s a good thing to hold the beauty back. I won''t let you smoke after I can. It''s really a little egg pain."


    Chu fan smiled and said, "I''m just curious why you look like that after being injected with those contraband. Yufeng said it was some special reason, and she should know, but she didn''t say."


    "Of course she can''t say it, because it involves the secrets of my Wang family. Few people know it. Yufeng only knew it inadvertently."


    The king threw up an eye and remained silent for a long time. He said, "but you are my life-saving benefactor. Without you to subdue me, I''m afraid I can''t hear the voice of Huang Feng when I''m in a violent state. So if you want to know, I can tell you."


    "Chu fan, you don''t know much about the world?"


    Suddenly, the king said something that made Chu fan confused, "do you think the warrior is at the top level in this world?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Chu fan''s eyes were cold and asked in a deep voice.


    His first understanding of the warrior is that the warrior is a stronger human, but it is only human. If he is faced with some powerful guns or heavy armor, even the warrior is unable to return to heaven.


    But after talking with Qiao, he realized that the strength of martial arts has a clear level. The higher the level, the stronger the strength, some of his previous perceptions were overturned and overturned.


    With his current strength, he has been able to release his internal power and hurt the enemy invisibly within ten meters. What''s the situation of a more powerful master than him?


    At that level, will you really be afraid of those hot weapons in the world today?


    "Chu fan, you should know that the mysteries of the human body are infinite. The special reason why I became that monster is that my constitution is different from ordinary people." The king thought and said in a deep voice.


    "But I can''t tell you the difference. After all, it involves the biggest secret of my family. I hope you can understand."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m surprised you''re willing to mention it to me."


    Chu fan smiled and patted the monarchy on the shoulder.


    Before that, his impression of kingship was very general, even a little poor.


    But now it seems that this guy is still very easy to get along with. He was hostile to him before. Maybe he was afraid of robbing himself.


    Then they returned to the box, drinking tea and chatting about some interesting topics.


    After the event, the four bulk cargo, Huang Feng and Wang Quan went directly to the airport, ready to go home and inform their parents of the wedding.


    Chu fan and Xu Wanshan both received invitations to attend the wedding, but Chu fan did not guarantee time to go, because he was about to usher in the most important family heirs.


    This competition will be held once after each generation of Chu family children grow up and participate in the family trial.


    The contents of each competition are different, so no one knows what the competition will be this time, but in any case, it is nothing more than a comprehensive study of its own strength, business operation, contacts, overall view and execution.


    A week later, the succession ratio officially began.


    Chu fan didn''t receive the notice of returning to the Chu family, but received a secret letter from the Chu family.


    It details the contents of the first round of competition, as well as the matters needing attention and the conditions for judging the results.


    After reading the confidential letter, Chu fan threw it into a shredder and twisted it to pieces.


    "Second young master, what is the content of the first round of competition?"


    Next to him, Ding Bo, Jiang Miao, Han Yan, Mingxi and a series of confidants were all present.


    After all, if you want to win in this competition, you can''t rely on Chu fan alone.


    "The first round is not difficult. It is business operation and management. The goal of winning the competition is to annex the enterprises under the names of other contestants, and finally the person with the largest number of enterprises will win!" Chu fan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1轮比试

    As soon as they heard that the first round was just a commercial competition, Ding Bo and Mingxi were relieved.


    With the strength of Tianmen building and the good relationship with the major families in Yunhai City, we can say that we have the confidence to face all kinds of opponents.


    "Second young master, shall we take the initiative or wait and see the change?"


    At this time, Ding Bo, who was waiting on the side, asked aloud.


    "Let''s see what happens first."


    Chu fan smiled and said, "with our current strength, it''s not necessary to enter the fight at the beginning. When my brothers and sisters eliminate some unqualified ones, it''s not too late for us to do it again."


    "The first round of competition takes one month. Don''t worry."


    Listening to the speech, Ding Bo and Mingxi also nodded slightly.


    They also feel that if they do it too early, it will not do any good except to expose their strength.


    What if they threaten other Chu children too much and others work together directly? Isn''t that to make trouble for themselves?


    But if they don''t take the initiative, it doesn''t mean that other Chu children won''t come to trouble.


    The day after the first round of competition, Chu fan received a call from Ding Bo.


    "Dingbo, what can I do for you?"


    Chu fan was making breakfast for Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue in the kitchen. When he answered the phone, he was in a hurry and his mobile phone almost didn''t fall into the pot.


    "Second young master, our Tianmen building is in the Haidong District of Sufang City, and a supermarket has been watched." Ding Bo said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, there are still people who cut me first. Where is the confidence?" Chu fan grinned and said, "who moved the hand and found it?"


    "It''s not a direct young master, but a branch young master." Ding Bo said in a flat tone.


    "People who branch?"


    Chu fan frowned and was quite surprised.


    Due to the inheritance of the Chu family for many years, in addition to the immediate children, the brothers and sisters of Chu Tianxiong left the Chu family, which were all branches of the Chu family.


    The outstanding children of the Chu family in these branches are also eligible to participate in the comparison of family heirs after completing the trial given by the family.


    But different from the direct line children, all the brothers and sisters of Chu fan, except Chu Feng, who is not old enough, can participate in the succession contest.


    And the branches of Chu''s children, the * * excellence of nature is more than one or two.


    However, each team must first conduct an internal selection to determine the best person before it can represent this team to participate in the successor National People''s Congress competition.


    The hardships are self-evident.


    Chu fan didn''t expect that before his brothers and sisters started to fight him, he was first watched by the branch people.


    "I see. You send each other''s information to my mobile phone. I''ll have a look later." Return to God, Chu Fan said faintly.


    Dingbo answered and hung up directly.


    A moment later, Chu fan received an email on his mobile phone, which was the message of the person who took the initiative to attack him this time.


    It happened that Chu fan also made breakfast. He woke up Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue. He bit a fried dough stick and sat on the sofa while reading the email sent by Ding Bo.


    After reading the mail carefully, Chu fan knocked thoughtfully on the armrest of the sofa.


    The first person to attack him this time was a young man named Chu Hongyu from the Chu family branch.


    "Hiss... I haven''t heard of this name. Why do you want to operate on me? I want to watch the fire across the shore first." Chu fan shook his head and smiled and said to himself.


    "Brother Chu fan, what are you muttering about?"


    At this time, Chen menggang came to Chu fan with a bowl of shiny egg noodles and sat down. He asked curiously.


    Chu fan didn''t hide it and said it briefly.


    He thought Chen Mengyao would ask him some professional things. Unexpectedly, the silly girl asked, "brother Chu fan, why do you and your brothers have two words? What are Chu fan, Chu Yun and Chu Tian, but the names of people in this branch are three words?"


    "Cough..."


    Hearing this, Chu fan almost choked on the fried dough sticks in his mouth.


    It''s not because Chen Mengyao was shocked why she asked this question, but because of the chick''s keen observation.


    Indeed, the names of all Chu fan''s brothers and sisters are composed of two characters.


    This is not only because they are brothers, but also for a more important reason.


    The Chu family has been handed down for many years and its internal division is clear. The two character names of Chu fan and his brothers are one of the symbols of the master family.


    The children of the Chu family must have at least three words in their names.


    If anyone dares to name two words, it is to blaspheme the majesty of the master''s house.


    Once discovered, he will be removed from the genealogy of the Chu family and deprived of all identities related to the Chu family.


    Hearing this, Chen Mengyao couldn''t help whispering.


    This kind of taboo of the Chu nationality has been passed on for a hundred years, which is incomprehensible.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her face turned red, but she just opened her mouth and didn''t say what she wanted to say.


    "Why, what do you want to ask?"


    Chu fan keenly noticed the change of the girl''s face and asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    Chen Mengyao bit the attractive lip flap and said in a light voice like mosquitoes and flies: "I want to know how our future children should get their names. Is there such a word number regulation?"


    Chu fan smiled first, then shook his head helplessly.


    "Silly girl, it''s too early to think about this kind of thing now. You have to see if I win in this succession contest."


    "If I win, I will be the next owner of the Chu family. The name of our children is two words, and the children of my brothers can also be two words, but only limited to their children. When they come to the generation of their grandchildren, they will become separated, and the name can no longer be two words."


    It''s OK not to explain this kind of thing. Even Chu fan feels a little cumbersome when he explains it.


    However, since this set of rules can be spread in the Chu family for a hundred years, it shows that it has its own reason.


    For example, why can the successor continue to retain the identity of the master than the children of the failed master.


    I''m probably afraid of a large number of families, which will threaten the position of the owner.


    "OK, you and sister Xue are playing at home. I''ll go to Haidong district." After eating the remaining fried dough sticks in one breath, Chu fan got up and said.


    For the first time, Chu fan wants to have a look at the separated children of the Chu family.


    If he finds that his strength is average, he will directly return home and hand it over to his subordinates.


    If it''s interesting, he doesn''t mind talking about his seniority with his cousin Chu Hongyu in person. Have a good time.


    Anyway, it''s just the beginning now. No one should meddle in other people''s competition at this time, because once they enter the game, it means they are vulnerable to both sides.


    Chu fan is not worried that someone will make trouble.

 Chapter 459

    Sufang city is not far from Yunhai city. It takes only more than an hour to drive on the highway.


    Haidong district is close to the border of Sufang City, so Chu fan didn''t spend long in Haidong district.


    Driving all the way, Chu fan stopped directly in the parking lot in front of the super mall.


    This super market is called "Hongrun Xintiandi". It is one of the industries under Tianmen building. It is considered to be the largest commercial plaza in Haidong district.


    As soon as Chu fan got off the bus, he was surprised by the bustling crowd and the lively atmosphere.


    Without much thought, he walked directly into the mall.


    The first thing to do now is to find the head of the new world, asking him what exactly happened and what Chu Hongyu has done for the super market.


    The message didn''t say what happened. It''s estimated that the time is urgent. They didn''t have a chance to explain it carefully.


    "Hello, where is the office of the person in charge of this mall?"


    Walking to a security guard, Chu fan asked politely.


    "Who are you? Why are you looking for our person in charge?"


    Chu fan thought there should be no problem just asking the way. Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, the security guard asked in a wary tone.


    At the same time, he stared at him with a wary face, as if he would be bad for the person in charge of the mall.


    "I''m from Yunhai city. Just report it directly. The person in charge should know my identity." Chu fan smiled helplessly and continued.


    "What report?"


    Seeing Chu fan''s familiar appearance, the security guard suddenly showed a touch of impatience on his face. "Our leader is not here today. You want to find him to come back another day. It''s really strange. Anyone who comes here wants to see the leader. I really think the leader has nothing to do all day just to meet you people who find fault?"


    With that, the security guard turned and wanted to go.


    Chu fan hurriedly stopped him, "wait a minute, listen to what you mean, many people have come to the person in charge of your mall, and they still come to find fault?"


    "Otherwise?"


    The security guard rolled his eyes and said, "don''t pretend you don''t know. Our person in charge has made it clear that the accident was not his problem. He has outsourced the activities to others. Why do you always bother us?!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan seemed to understand why Chu Hongyu would operate on him well!


    It''s a great probability that he knows from what place that he has an accident on the side of the new world. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to run it.


    Once the reputation of the new world is stink, the very influential status and influence of Tianmen building will completely rectify the new world, but it will cost a lot of energy and money.


    Either abandoning the pawn and keeping the commander, directly Kun run new world kicked out the Tianmen building, so as to ensure that the fame of Tianmen building is not affected.


    If it is the former, Chu fan''s power will be affected.


    And if it is the latter, he can take advantage of the new world.


    This can not only weaken Chu fan''s power, but also enhance his power, killing two birds with one stone.


    "There''s a saying that flies don''t bite seamless eggs. I thought it was because I was bullied. That guy stared at me. Unexpectedly, there was something wrong with me. That''s really no wonder others." Chu fan sneered and turned away from the super mall.


    Walking to a newspaper booth on the side of the road, Chu fan casually bought several newspapers from some time ago, ordered a roast sausage and a bottle of green tea, and sat on the stone steps on the side of the road, reading and eating.


    He was busy reading materials in the morning. He only had a fried dough stick for breakfast. Now he was tired and had been a little hungry for a long time.


    After casually opening several newspapers, Chu fan finally found what he was looking for.


    "In April 8th, Hongrun Xintiandi held an answer in the East Street to win the grand prize. The result was that the fire broke out at the scene. The scene of a sudden fire caused three deaths and ten serious injuries. Afterwards, the unit was responsible for the contract activities. At this point, the head of the new run was disappearing and unwilling to come out to give a statement that aroused public anger.


    The news content took up a lot of space. Chu fan frowned tightly after reading it.


    This kind of promotional activity to attract traffic is generally held in shopping malls, but all shopping malls will pay attention to one key, that is to do a good job in safety measures.


    What happens when a fire is causing death or injury? The organizer must take the responsibility. What does it mean for the organizers of the contract activity? Is the head of the Hongrun Xintiandi caught by the door?


    Entrance the newspaper into the pocket, Chu fan 32, finish the roast sausage, prepare to go to the new world again, and look for the "disappeared" person in charge.


    At this time, a tall woman with long hair wearing sunglasses suddenly came up.


    She was walking in high-heeled shoes, her waist swaying from side to side, and the curve was attractive.


    Chu fan thought she was just passing by and was about to make way. Unexpectedly, the woman suddenly stopped in front of him and said in an ordered language: "come on, hold me!"


    "Ah, what are you talking about?"


    Chu fan was stunned and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I told you to hold me!"


    The woman frowned and said impatiently.


    "What is this?"


    Chu fan felt confused, but he thought it was interesting, so he came forward and hugged the woman in his arms.


    "Hey, hold it back. Behave yourself. Don''t slide down!"


    The moment Chu fan held her in her arms, the woman''s pretty face turned red, and then she gave a cold warning.


    Chu fan picked his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "beauty, you''re not clear. Come up and throw yourself in the arms. It makes me curious about your intention. Who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am."


    The woman''s tone remained indifferent. "I just saw you sitting there and turning over several newspapers. You should be looking for a job?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu fan raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the woman has been paying attention to him for some time.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just that it''s not easy for fresh graduates like you to find a suitable job. I have a ready-made job here, with a monthly salary of 50000, cars and rooms, more holidays and less work every month. Generally speaking, you only have a job when I look for you. Do you have feelings?"


    "With such a good job, you don''t engage in MLM, do you?"


    Chu fan smiled and asked bluntly.


    The woman frowned and said, "you can''t believe me, but the opportunity is fleeting. Just say whether you want it or not. If you want it, I''ll transfer money to you immediately!"


    "Of course. Don''t be a fool for such a good job. Come on, what do you want me to do!" Chu Fan said hurriedly.


    "It''s very simple. Pretend to be my boyfriend and go to meet my father for dinner!" The woman said in a relaxed tone.

 Chapter 460

    "Pretend to be your boyfriend?"


    Chu fan was a little stunned and said in disbelief.


    "Is there a problem?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows and her tone was cold.


    "No problem. As long as the money arrives, I promise to play the role you want."


    Chu fan smiled and patted his chest.


    The woman''s eyes behind the sunglasses took a deep look at Chu fan, then took out her mobile phone, asked for Chu fan''s bank account, and transferred 50000 to him on the spot.


    Chu fan looked at the arrival information on his mobile phone and couldn''t help a burst of amazement. He looked at the woman and said with a smile: "just turn around so quickly. Aren''t you afraid I''ll turn around and run now?"


    "In Haidong District, you don''t have the ability to run away from me."


    The woman sneered with disdain. Then she took Chu fan''s arm and walked directly forward. "Let''s go. My father is already waiting for me. He also sent someone to monitor me for fear that I might run away. He must have known what we held together just now, so you just want to run, and you don''t have a chance."


    Hearing this, Chu fan raised a slight arc around his mouth.


    Minghai hotel.


    Chu fan was led by the woman to the highest presidential box on the floor.


    On the way, he already knew the woman''s name, Su Yanran.


    His father, Su Rong Ma, is the richest man in Haidong District, and it is very coincidental that he is in charge of the operation.


    In other words, the reason why Chu fan so readily promised Su Yanran to become her "fake boyfriend" is because he saw the information of Su Rongma''s family in the newspaper.


    When Su Yanran came to look for him, the newspaper in his hand happened to have a picture of Su Yanran.


    This wave, this wave is called stepping on iron shoes. There is no place to find. It takes no effort.


    He also worried about how he could see Su Rongma without revealing his identity. Unexpectedly, he saw Su Rongma in this way. This is what is destined to happen.


    "Dad, I''m coming."


    In the box, a middle-aged man with white temples was chatting with a young man wearing Armani men''s clothes and two kilograms of hair gel on his head.


    When Su Yanran took Chu fan into the box, the original harmonious atmosphere in the box suddenly stiffened.


    Su Rongma glanced at his daughter Su Yanran and didn''t look at Chu fan more. "Yanran, tell you to come quickly. How can you procrastinate? Forget it this time. It''s not an example!"


    "Now come here quickly. Dad will introduce you. This is Qiu''s eldest son and daughter, Qiu Pingjin, the first heir of the first family in Fu''an district. After seeing so many so-called young talents, your dad still thinks Qiu Shao and you are the most suitable. Don''t stand there and come here quickly." Su Rongma said with a smile.


    Qiu Pingjin next to him, although he had a smile on his face, the coldness in his eyes did not hide at all and fell on Chu fan unreservedly.


    If Chu fan is really an ignorant young man who has just graduated from college, I''m afraid he''s already scared his legs soft by now.


    After all, what kind of first family and heirs can''t be imagined by "college students" like him who haven''t seen the market.


    But with Chu fan''s current experience, let alone these heirs, even if the head of the Qiu family was in front of him, he did not have stage fright.


    "Dad, I already have a boyfriend. Don''t pretend you haven''t seen him, will you?"


    Su Yanran frowned and said discontentedly.


    Then she took Chu fan''s arm and went straight to Su Rong''s horse. Pointing to Chu fan, she said, "Dad, this is my boyfriend. Chu Nan, we knew each other in college. Later, when he was interviewed, he happened to interview my company. I got along with him for more than a year. I thought he was very suitable for me, so I determined the relationship."


    As soon as he said this, Su Rong''s face immediately became gloomy.


    At the beginning, he pretended not to see Chu fan. He just wanted to give Su Yanran a chance to let go of Chu fan''s arm and come over obediently.


    But I didn''t expect that the girl was so stupid. He was so obvious. Can''t you see the seriousness of the matter?


    But Su Yanran didn''t understand her father''s intention.


    She thought Su Rongma didn''t believe her relationship with Chu fan, so she just stood on tiptoe and pecked Chu fan gently on his face with a coquettish look on her face. She said, "in fact, I didn''t go home last night. I spent the night with him in the hotel. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the hotel to check the records, use my ID card to open the room, and use the room for lovers'' interest. I also want the invoice. Do you want to see it?"


    "Nonsense!!"


    Finally, Su Rongma couldn''t restrain his anger. He suddenly got up and slapped Su Yanran''s delicate face.


    Su Yanran was startled. Unexpectedly, her father, who had always loved her, would suddenly start to fight.


    Just as she closed her eyes to bear the slap, the expected pain did not come. When she opened her eyes, she found that Chu fan didn''t know when to stretch out his hand and grabbed her father''s wrist.


    "Chu... Chu Nan, you?"


    Su Yanran didn''t expect that the temporary "fake boyfriend" had the courage to save her.


    Su Rongma did not expect that this college student, who had just graduated from the University and still had a childish breath, had the ability to work with him!


    "Little rabbit, you want to die!"


    Su Rongma stared with bloodshot eyes and hissed.


    "Old man, just say what you want. It''s not good to be in a hurry." Chu fan smiled, with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I thought you were innocent and wanted to let you go. Since you want to die yourself, you can''t blame others!" Su Rongma didn''t listen to what Chu Fan said at all, but his voice was hoarse.


    He glanced at Qiu Pingjin, who shrugged and said, "Uncle Su doesn''t have to care about my feelings. All I like is Yan Ran. Yan Ran is young now. It doesn''t matter to make some mistakes. I won''t mind. As for this boy, you can deal with it as you want. I won''t interfere. Of course, if this person can disappear, it''s the best."


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help feeling that this guy named Qiu Pingjin was really a typical smiling tiger.


    I don''t mind if I don''t interfere. In fact, I still want him to die in my heart!


    But think about it, anyone who knows that his beloved woman has been touched by another man will want this man to evaporate.


    Only in this way can they not think about those humiliating things.


    "OK, uncle Su knows. Uncle Su will give you an explanation today!" Su Rongma''s face was gloomy. He immediately shouted out of the box, "cannon, come in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall and strong bald man walked in from the outside.


    "Master, please command!"


    The bald man walked up to Su Rong''s horse and bowed his head.


    "Make this boy clean and don''t leave his feet." Su Rongma glanced at Chu fan and said coldly.


    "I see!"


    The bald man received the order and agreed without hesitation.


    Then with a "Shua", he pulled out a dark pistol directly from his back waist and aimed it at Chu fan''s head!

 Chapter 461

    "No!"


    Su Yanran panicked. She didn''t expect to love her and accommodate her father. This time, she would be so extreme.


    Chu fan was just looking for her to pretend to act. If she lost her life for this, she will feel guilty all her life.


    However, Su Rongma was indifferent to his daughter''s cry.


    The bald man pulled the trigger without hesitation. When he wanted to shoot the young man in front of him, he suddenly found that his trigger couldn''t be pulled down anyway.


    When he looked at it, he found that the young man had stuck his thumb behind the trigger of his mobile phone.


    No matter how hard he tries, the trigger just won''t pull.


    "Hey... People are so impetuous now that they don''t even have the patience to speak well."


    Chu fan grinned and looked at them with ironic eyes.


    "In that case, I''ll let you be more patient."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Chu fan palmed and the bald man''s pistol fell directly into his hands.


    Su Rongma''s expression changed. He thought Chu fan would take the opportunity to deal with him with a gun, but he didn''t expect that Chu fan just moved his fingers a few times, and the pistol suddenly turned into parts on the ground and scattered on the ground.


    Some time ago, when he was idle and bored, Chu fan went to the shooting hall in Yunhai city to learn and understand the characteristics of guns.


    Although he can''t do it, like those special forces soldiers, he knows firearms like the back of his hand. He can dismantle a pistol and install a force at will. It''s still not difficult for him.


    After all, his memory is far beyond ordinary people.


    "You... Who are you? You can''t be an ordinary college graduate!" Su Rongma''s face was slightly white and his eyes looked at Chu fan.


    Qiu Pingjin was also silly. Although he tried to keep himself shocked, he couldn''t hold his trembling palm on the armrest of the sofa, which had betrayed his nervous heart.


    "Don''t be nervous, chairman Su, I''m not your opponent."


    Chu fan smiled, slapped Su Rongma on the shoulder, and then said, "look carefully, do you really have no impression of me?"


    Haidong district is not under the jurisdiction of Yunhai City, so when Chu fan entered the Tianmen building, he didn''t ask the person in charge outside Yunhai city to see him, but asked Ding Bo to send them a picture of him.


    I thought they could remember what he looked like in the picture, but now it seems that not everyone has his ability to never forget.


    Su Rongma was also stunned for a while before he realized, "you! No, you... You are the second young master!"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Chu fan smiled and nodded, not dissatisfied with Su Rongma''s offensive behavior just now.


    "Second young master, I really deserve to die. I didn''t recognize you and asked my men to take a gun... I, oh, second young master, you punish me!" Su Rong''s face was pale, and as soon as his legs were soft, he would kneel down to Chu fan.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yanran was completely stupid.


    In her impression, her father was the kind of character who didn''t change his face when Mount Tai collapsed. No matter how big things were, he could face them calmly in front of him.


    But the young man named Chu Nan can make his father kneel on his own initiative!


    Who the hell is he? Isn''t he a "fake boyfriend" he temporarily found from the roadside?


    Chu fan hastened to help him and sank his voice: "Su chairman, I came here today, but I didn''t want you to kneel down and admit it to me. I heard that the new Hongrun Xintiandi had a problem, and now it has a bad reputation. How are you going to deal with this matter?"


    "The second young master came here specially because of this."


    Su Rongma looked more ashamed, shook his head and said, "so, I have no face to face the second young master."


    After saying that, he changed the subject and told the whole story once and for all.


    It turned out that earning large quantities of gold each day was a normal step for the new world, and at least the annual sales volume showed a steady trend.


    But one day, a mysterious woman suddenly appeared next to Su Rongma on the grounds of interviewing a female secretary.


    You know, at that time, he had almost retreated behind the scenes.


    Su Yanran is also responsible for most of the business in the mall. He doesn''t need a female secretary at all.


    But somehow, he agreed.


    At that time, Su Yanran had to deal with a lot of work every day. Naturally, she had no time to take care of the fact that her father hired a young and beautiful female secretary, which was a little peach blossom.


    Anyway, it has been many years since her mother died, and Su Rongma has nothing to do now. If he can find someone who is good to him to accompany him, it seems very good, even if the other party is about her age.


    Because a woman of this age will look up to her father just for money.


    In Su Yanran''s opinion, the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem at all.


    In the following period of time, the female secretary quickly climbed into Su Rongma''s bed, and their relationship developed rapidly.


    One day, the Secretary said that her brother was designing a contract for indoor business activities. She asked Sujun whether he could make a big indoor activity for the new world, and then handed it to her brother.


    For such a small matter, Su Rongma didn''t even think much, so he directly called the person in charge of the mall and asked him to contact the cousin of the female secretary.


    And this matter, Su Yan is not aware of it. After all, Hong run new world has to organize some activities every once in a while to give back to new and old customers. This kind of thing has long been used to it, and there is no need for Suyan to personally supervise it.


    But it was this seemingly ordinary activity that led to a fire that was difficult to put out.


    Caused the death and injury of several customers.


    In the teeth of the storm, the new world was pushed to the cusp of public opinion. Su Rong Ma originally wanted to stand up and admit mistakes and prepare a large sum of money to comfort the family members of the dead.


    After all, as long as the fire accident is not intentional arson, then he is sincere, low in attitude and compensatory enough, and then some water force can release some remarks that are good for him on the Internet. He can not only gain the forgiveness of the masses, but also take the opportunity to enhance the reputation of a new world.


    Although it is immoral to use accidents to enhance popularity, this is the reality. This is the reaction that a successful businessman should have.


    But it happened that when he came home early, he ran into the scene of the female secretary and her "cousin" rolling the sheets. The dog men and women didn''t know that Su Rongma had come back. While doing something indescribable in bed, he said that the fire was actually caused by their collection of money!


    Even, the female secretary was a premeditated plan from the moment she appeared around Su Rongma!

 Chapter 462

    Knowing the truth, Su Rong almost had a cerebral hemorrhage.


    However, he experienced great storms and waves and soon calmed down.


    The dog men and women who gave him a green hat were naturally severely punished by him. They not only got a lot of useful testimony from them, but also ended up being broken by him and imprisoned in the basement.


    But unfortunately, the dog men and women only receive money to do things for others. As for whom they receive money, they don''t know.


    Su Rongma was unwilling and vowed to find out who was behind the accident. He wanted to fight all his life. He broke through all the mountains and seas of fire. Finally, he was put out at night.


    He couldn''t swallow the breath.


    So he not only cancelled the originally prepared press conference, but also simply disappeared out of thin air.


    This can not only arouse the appetite of the people, but also ferment the mood of the people.


    The more accusations against him and Hongrun new world are, the greater the benefits he and the new world will get when the truth of the final outcome comes up.


    Hearing this, Chu fan could not help shaking his head. He secretly said that he was an old fox who had been fighting in society for many years.


    No matter how adverse the situation is, you can find a way to break the situation and maximize your own interests.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan looked at Su Rongma and motioned him to continue.


    Su Rongma took a sip of tea and continued: "after that, it is the time when the successor to the National People''s Congress officially began. My investigation encountered great resistance."


    "Not only put up the shutters, but I have been approached by someone who told me very directly that if they do not want to disappear completely, they will transfer the super market to them, or three days, the new world will be closed."


    Su Rongma knew that the person who came to him for negotiation must be the behind the scenes driver of the accident. However, the other party looked confident and had something to rely on.


    Sure enough, he originally wanted to follow this line, but he encountered great obstacles. The background of the other party was far beyond his imagination, and he was not even a person of the same level at all.


    Helpless, he can only find partners who can cooperate, pull each other into the partnership, and fight against the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Qiu Pingjin and the Qiu family behind him are the objects of his cooperation this time.


    It happened that Qiu Pingjin had always liked Su Yanran, so he wanted to kill two birds with one stone. Anyway, Su Yanran had already reached the age of marriage. Qiu Pingjin was excellent in all aspects except some extreme characters. Let Su Yanran marry him and won''t disgrace her identity.


    Of course, in the whole process, Su Rongma always thought that he had lost so much face this time. He must find the field and let those who dared to trip him behind his back pay the price at all costs.


    So that he didn''t consider Su Yanran''s feelings at all, and never even asked her if he would marry Qiu Pingjin.


    So, there was today''s scene. Su Yanran asked someone to pretend to be her boyfriend to resist this nonsense "marriage".


    But don''t want to, Su Yanran casually looking for a "graduate student", unexpectedly will be the little owner of Tianmen building, her father''s immediate boss.


    After hearing all this, Chu fan''s mouth was also filled with a slight smile.


    "So when you encounter this kind of thing, you don''t ask Tianmen building for help. You just don''t feel ashamed. You''re afraid I''ll punish you?" He looked at Su Rongma and asked.


    Su Rongma looked a little embarrassed, then nodded and said, "there is this reason, but more importantly, I know that the second young master is carrying out the comparison of family heirs during this time. I dare not disturb you!"


    "Confused, you."


    Chu fan put down his tea cup and shook his head and said, "Su Rongma, you''ve been a soldier all your life. Why can''t you react at the last minute?"


    "You said you ran the new world for so many years. If the other party just wants this super market, and when it is not possible, it will have to come over when I just joined the heir. What is the key to this?"


    "The second young master means..."


    Su Rong''s eyes flashed across his face, surprised: "the other party''s action seems to want to run the new world, but the fundamental purpose is to cut down the influence of your two young masters and compete with your successors?"


    "So, the mastermind behind the scenes is actually a young master of the Chu family?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I came here in person?"


    Chu fan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, since I''m here, let me deal with this matter."


    "Then I''ll forget the farce of marrying my daughter. The opponent is the Chu family. Don''t say you work with this Qiu. There are ten more people of your level, none of whom are his opponents."


    "Wait a minute, what do you mean?"


    As soon as Chu fan''s voice fell, Qiu Pingjin asked calmly.


    He didn''t know what the Chu family meant, but seeing that Su Rongma was so respectful to Chu fan, he guessed in his heart that Chu fan should be difficult to provoke, so he was not going to speak for fear of provoking Chu fan.


    But if he doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean he''s really afraid of Chu fan. What''s the meaning of what Chu Fan said just now and despises his Qiu family?


    When Qiu Pingjin was ready to have a good fight with Chu fan, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    "Wait for me!"


    He pointed to Chu fan, then took out his mobile phone and found that it was a call from his grandfather.


    "Grandpa, what can I do for you?"


    Dare not neglect, Qiu Pingjin quickly connected the phone and said respectfully.


    His grandfather Qiu Shenghai, but now the most powerful person in the Qiu family, no child of the Qiu family dares to disobey the father''s meaning, unless he doesn''t want the surname "Qiu".


    "Pingjin, where are you?"


    The old man couldn''t hear his happiness and anger, and asked faintly.


    Qiu Pingjin looked around and felt a little uneasy. He said with a dry smile, "Grandpa, I''m in the company."


    "Hum."


    As soon as his voice fell, the old man sneered with disdain, "I''ll give you one last chance. Is there a Mr. Chu standing in front of you?"


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    Qiu Pingjin was stunned. He looked around in horror and wondered if there was a camera installed by his grandfather. Otherwise, how could he know about it.


    But what shocked him more was still ahead.


    Qiu Shenghai continued, "then you should have boldly pointed to Mr. Chu just now?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Pingjin was stunned.


    This time, even if he didn''t want to believe it any more, his grandfather installed a camera here, so he had to believe it.


    Qiu Shenghai naturally guessed what his grandson thought. He only heard him say, "since I guessed right, now break your hand and go home. I can consider keeping your surname, otherwise, you''ll live and die by yourself!"

 Chapter 463

    As soon as this was said, Qiu Shenghai hung up the phone without hesitation.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Listening to the busy voice in his ear, Qiu Pingjin turned pale and bloodless.


    There was nothing wrong with his ears, so he heard it very clearly. Just now, his grandfather asked him to break his hand that pointed to Chu fan, and then roll back to atone. If he didn''t do so, his surname would be deprived.


    Chu fan on one side, with a playful smile on his face, said nothing.


    From his hearing, he naturally knew what Qiu Shenghai said on the phone, but he was not surprised at all.


    This time, he took no one with him, but it doesn''t mean that Ding Bo really doesn''t care about anything. For example, at present, everyone in the office is under the surveillance of the elite dead men of the Chu family.


    When Qiu Pingjin appeared in the sight of the dead, all his information appeared on Ding Bo''s desk.


    So when he saw Qiu Pingjin''s intention to oppose Chu fan, Ding Bo called Qiu''s owner, Qiu Shenghai, and gave a few warnings.


    Qiu Pingjin doesn''t know what Tianmen building means. Qiu Shenghai must know.


    And Ding BOSAN''s two words of beating were already thunderous in Qiu Shenghai''s ears. How dare he neglect it, so there was this scene just now.


    Qiu Pingjin stood in place with a cloudy and sunny face, and a thin layer of cold sweat even exuded from his forehead.


    "Qiu Shao, are you cold? Why do you feel shivering?" But at this time, Chu fan''s voice came.


    Qiu Pingjin knew that he had no time to delay.


    He gritted his teeth, grabbed the ashtray on the tea table and smashed it hard at the joint of his left arm!


    "Click" sound!


    When the frightening sound of bone cracking came, the ashtray broke directly.


    Qiu Pingjin groaned with pain, and the beads of bean sweat kept dripping, but he didn''t dare to scream.


    He took a deep look at Chu fan, and his eyes were full of fear and regret. "Second young master, how much I offended just now, I have shown my attitude, you see..."


    "Hey, what are you doing? In fact, just say sorry. It''s too cruel to break your hand."


    Chu fan patted Qiu Pingjin on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person with a small stomach. Go back and say hello to your grandfather for me. If you have a chance, let him come to Tianmen building and have a cup of tea."


    Hearing this, Qiu Pingjin was filled with surprise and joy.


    Although his arm is very painful now, Chu fan''s words have a very profound meaning.


    He doesn''t understand what Tianmen building means, but he can hear the kindness in Chu fan''s words, which means that he not only won Chu fan''s forgiveness, but also welcomed a great opportunity for the Qiu family.


    If you let Grandpa know, his status in the Qiu family will definitely get a qualitative change!


    At the thought of this, Qiu Pingjin quickly began to thank Chu fan. He nodded and bowed. He didn''t know that he thought Chu fan had done something great.


    Su Rongma saw this scene and didn''t say anything.


    Su Yan lowered her voice and said, "Dad, Qiu Pingjin obviously broke his arm because of young master Chu, but why doesn''t he hate, but he is so grateful..."


    Su Rongma sighed, shook his head and said, "Yan Ran, although the second young master is young, he already knows the art of controlling people. In this case, it is reasonable to say that Qiu Pingjin should resent the second young master, but the second young master let Qiu Pingjin thank him for his kindness with just three words. If he is a reborn parent, you have to learn some of his ability to defuse fighting."


    "I see!"


    Su Yanran''s eyes showed a strange color and stared at Chu fan standing there with a harmless smile.


    After Qiu Pingjin left, Chu fan turned to the Su family''s father and daughter.


    "Chairman Su, when I came here this time, I had figured out how to deal with this matter. If you can trust me, how about letting me take full responsibility?" Chu fan smiled and said seriously.


    "Naturally, I can trust the second young master. As long as the second young master doesn''t think I''m useless and give you trouble." Su Rongma quickly hugged his fist and said gratefully.


    "Well, my first plan is to sell them to the new world." Chu fan nodded, then suddenly said.


    Su Rong''s face was still excited, but when he heard this, he was stunned.


    But he was in the Jianghu and immediately bowed his head, "everything is up to the second young master."


    However, although he spoke frankly, people with clear eyes could see that Su Rongma''s body was shaking uncontrollably.


    The reason is very simple. He is a place for him to strive for all his life. Although this is what Chu has given him, he is always entitled to take it back or decide how to develop the next step.


    But it''s normal for him to put too much effort into it for so many years.


    "Then go back first. Have a good rest during this period. I''ll inform you when I have a new arrangement." Chu fan talks to the Su family''s father and daughter.


    Su Rongma nodded, as if he were ten years old, and left the box with a slight shake.


    Chu fan stood by the French window of the box, squinted at the bustling traffic below, and suddenly said, "Miss Su doesn''t leave. Is there anything else?"


    "Two, what do you want to sell the new world?"


    Su Yanran bit her lip and asked with puzzled eyes.


    "It''s very simple, because we didn''t do enough. They planned to attack this super mall before the succession of the National People''s Congress. Otherwise, you think the female secretary would be so easy to fascinate your father?"


    Chu fan smiled and continued: "so now, no matter how obedient we are, we sell the new world of Hongrun, or take the evidence that your father finds, and fight against them. No accidents are in the hands of the other side."


    "You mean the other party has set up two traps waiting for us to jump?" Su Yan suddenly realized it and said in surprise.


    "That''s right, so I thought about it. Instead of trying to fight with each other on such a small profit, I might as well give it to them."


    Chu fan took a breath and said indifferently.


    But then, his tone suddenly changed and said: "but there is an old saying that when you come out to mix, you always have to pay back. It''s not so easy to end if you eat a super mall and don''t return two office buildings!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan turned and left the box.


    Downstairs, Ding Bo secretly sent an elite dead soldier to support Chu fan, who has been waiting there in his car.


    Chu fan directly gets into the car to leave. At this time, the door suddenly opens and Su Yanran sneaks in.

 Chapter 464

    "Miss Su, what are you doing?" Chu fan looked at the woman suspiciously.


    "The second young master doesn''t mind. Let me be a temporary assistant with you?" Su Yanran looked at the man nervously for fear that she would be rejected.


    Chu fan shook his head and smiled, then said, "OK, I''m in a hurry this time. I didn''t bring a helper. If you want to follow, follow."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan gently waved his hand.


    The elite martyr immediately started the car and drove forward.


    "Second young master, where are you going now?" Su Yanran sat next to Chu fan and asked curiously.


    "Meet a brother you haven''t met." Chu Fan said faintly.


    Haven''t met, brother?


    Su Yan was slightly stunned, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    But she knows the sense of propriety and doesn''t mean to ask the bottom. After all, the relationship between her and Chu fan is actually very general. If she asks too much, I''m afraid it will affect her image in Chu fan''s heart.


    Before long, the car arrived at a star hotel called Tianfeng sea area.


    As soon as Chu fan and Su Yanran got off the bus, two bodyguards wearing sunglasses came forward and respectfully said, "second young master, my young master has been waiting for a long time. Please follow us."


    "OK."


    Chu fan nodded and motioned them to lead the way.


    The two bodyguards hesitated for a moment and then said, "second young master, if you don''t mind, can we search our body? We must ensure the safety of our young master."


    "Search me?"


    Chu fan sneered, then opened his arms and said, "I''ll stand here. You can search, but I have to tell you in advance. If there''s any accident, don''t blame me."


    The two bodyguards didn''t take it seriously, but came forward to search Chu fan.


    As a result, their hands had not touched Chu fan, and two cold awns crossed!


    "Ah!!"


    The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung rang through, and the two bodyguards reached out to Chu fan''s hand and disappeared from his wrist.


    The blood flowed to the ground. The two bodyguards held their wrists and looked at Chu fan in horror, as well as the two elite dead men of the Chu family standing behind him with cold and silent eyes.


    "I said, you can search me, but you will bear the consequences."


    Chu fan grinned at them.


    Then he went straight forward and walked towards the sky wind sea area.


    At the same time, in a decorated and elegant room on the fifth floor of Tianfeng sea area.


    A young man wearing Versace men''s clothes and meticulous hair is sitting behind a small square table, leisurely tasting tea.


    Behind the other small square tables, there are also some well-dressed famous businessmen and rich men. If there are local people in Haidong District here, they will recognize that the famous businessmen and rich men who appear here are all well-known figures in Haidong district.


    "Chu Shao is really wise. He must not even react to that Chu fan this time." A middle-aged man with sparse hair smiled and said.


    "Yes, I guess I''m in a hurry and want to beg for mercy from Chu Shao. Hahaha?"


    "I despise these guys who think they are superior because they have a good family since childhood. We Chu Shaocai are the real dragon and Phoenix among the people, and we must be the winners of the big competition of family heirs!"


    A group of people hurriedly opened their mouths for fear that they would flatter late and make Chu Hongyu unhappy.


    Chu Hongyu smiled and glanced at the people: "don''t be too careless. Although my cousin can''t be on the table among many master brothers, the master is the master after all. The family resources they get are far from what my separated children can compare."


    He sounded modest, but between the lines, he was full of jealousy and resentment for the words "master''s son".


    Obviously, he also believes that if Chu fan is not born in the master''s family, he has no comparability with him. Compared with the successor this time, he will prove that his ability is far better than these so-called "master''s children".


    "OK, this time we want to eat the new world. It will take a lot of effort. Let''s not relax too much."


    At this time, Chu Hongyu took up the teacup, prepared to replace the wine with tea, and honours a lot of businessmen here. According to his understanding, Chu Fan is not a man who easily concede defeat. Even if the situation is not good now, he will not give up.


    So Chu Hongyu is ready to fight a hard battle, so long as he can chew the tough new world, he can give those "master sons" a horse.


    At the same time, it can also give their separated children a boost to let them understand that the children of the master''s family are not invincible.


    It''s just a group of vulgar people with more resources but mediocre ability. What''s good?


    However, before the merchants could raise their glasses, there was a knock at the door.


    Chu Hongyu frowned slightly and didn''t like being disturbed at this time, but in order to show self-restraint, he cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "come in."


    The door opened and a sexy woman dressed as a secretary came in from the outside.


    She saw Chu Hongyu coming to her side and said in a soft voice: "Chu Shao, our people have heard the news. The new world has completed the acquisition."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, Chu Hongyu was not happy, but asked in shock.


    The Secretary stun for a moment, but he repeated it again, "we have completed the acquisition of Hongrun Xintiandi, now that super store is ours."


    "How is that possible?!"


    Chu Hongyu stood up with a "Teng" sound, and his face was dignified.


    "As far as I know, Chu fan is by no means the kind of person who compromises in case of trouble. He can''t give me a good super mall. There must be a conspiracy!"


    With that, Chu Hongyu hurried around the room.


    Seeing this, the group of businessmen spoke comfortingly.


    "Chu Shao, maybe it''s the one who asked Chu fan to compromise. Don''t be too nervous."


    "That''s right, Chu Shao. You took him by surprise with the momentum of thunder this time. He may not have reacted yet."


    "Chu Shao, I heard that Chu fan''s previous family trial was to be a door-to-door son-in-law for a small family. Maybe his blood and dignity were exhausted in that trial. Don''t worry too much!"


    "No!"


    Chu Hongyu growled, shook his head and said, "you don''t know him, you don''t know him, he won''t simply admit defeat! Why, he will give me the mall. What the hell is he up to?"


    "Because I want to give you a gift."


    Chu Hongyu''s voice had just dropped when a frivolous laugh came out of the door.


    Following closely, Chu fan took Su Yanran and strode in from the outside.


    "Cousin Hongyu, please take care of me for the first time."


    Chu fan grinned and stretched out his hand to the dull man when he came to Chu Hongyu.

 Chapter 465

    "Chu fan..."


    Chu Hongyu looked deeply at the young man in front of him and then grinned.


    Although he knew Chu fan was not simple, Chu Hongyu was not a vegetarian and would not be frightened by Chu fan.


    "Cousin Chu fan, I''ll be all right when I meet you for the first time."


    Chu Hongyu smiled darkly. Then he held Chu fan''s palm and tried to give him a threat.


    Chu fan naturally noticed the movement on his hand and found that Chu Hongyu was a martial artist. No wonder he dared to compete with him.


    However, he was destined to eat flat, because Chu fan''s immortal grip was not something that ordinary people could carry.


    As soon as I think of this, Chu fan''s five fingers suddenly exert themselves!


    A magnificent force emerged along his arm and directly squeezed Chu Hongyu''s palm.


    Chu Hongyu''s green veins on his forehead beat wildly, and the color of pain on his face could not be concealed, but he still clenched his teeth and didn''t mean to admit defeat and beg for mercy.


    "Cousin Hongyu, I''m sorry. I''m strong and excited to see you. I didn''t break up just now. Didn''t I pinch you?" Chu fan smiled, loosened Chu Hongyu''s palm and said.


    Chu Hongyu''s face turned red and hid his palm behind him, but there was a touch of fear in his eyes, without the previous contempt.


    You know, he is a genius who broke through the day after tomorrow at a young age. In his branch, he is the first person of the younger generation.


    He thought that with his current strength, even if he met the children of the Chu family, he should have nothing to fear, but Chu fan almost crushed his hand bone by brute force alone, so he had to re-examine the gap between the main family and the separation.


    Is it true that the gap between the two sides is so large?


    "Cousin Hongyu, are you okay?"


    Chu fan still smiled and asked with concern.


    Chu Hongyu returned to his mind, his eyes quietly became condensed and said, "Chu fan, up to now, we don''t have to be so hypocritical. Anyway, during the National People''s Congress, any behavior is recognized by the family."


    "What you are coming to is just for the sake of the new world. I am very surprised why you should give me this super market. What are your purposes?"


    "My purpose?"


    Chu fan smiled, looked at Chu Hongyu''s mobile phone on the table and murmured, "you''ll understand soon."


    At the moment when his voice fell, Chu Hongyu''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Chu Hongyu had a bad feeling in his heart. Then he turned and picked up his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. it was his confidant who called.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Without hesitation, Chu Hongyu directly connected the phone.


    "Chu Shao, it''s not good. Our two companies under LANBO Bay have been acquired by Chu fan!" There was a nervous voice on the phone.


    Because the room was silent and the needle could be heard, all the words of my confidant spread to everyone''s ears.


    The faces of many businessmen changed and looked at Chu fan standing next to him with a harmless smile.


    How is that possible?


    When did Chu fan acquire the two companies?


    Chu Hongyu was pale, and his eyes were fixed on Chu fan. He trembled and said, "you... You deliberately gave up the world of Hong Runxin to me to distract your attention, and then start with my two companies!"


    "Distraction?"


    Chu fan thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t have this idea. I bought your two companies openly and honestly. I didn''t hide it at all, but your people react too slowly and can''t keep up with my rhythm."


    His voice also fell into the phone and Chu Hongyu''s confidant''s ear.


    The latter is full of bitterness, and there are 10000 mothers in his heart who can''t say it.


    In fact, at the beginning, he did receive a notice from the company''s technicians that a huge amount of money entered the stock market and bought the shares of their company in the hands of retail investors at double high prices.


    Hearing the news, he didn''t take it seriously. He just thought that some rich but brainless upstart had invested a sum of money in the stock market.


    You know, the stocks of those two companies in the hands of retail investors add up to 51% and 52%.


    These two proportions, if you want to receive them all, the other party needs to pay three or even four times the capital to do it.


    But who will have so much liquidity?


    Even the top 500 companies in China will not reserve so much working capital, so he is not worried about the impact of the other party''s ticket purchase on the two companies.


    However, this confidant obviously did not understand the meaning of the word "huge" said by the technicians.


    Just an hour.


    The stocks in the hands of those retail investors were all purchased by the other party.


    After all, there are no retail investors who will be unmoved by the price much higher than when they buy stocks.


    So when his confidant found that the two companies had changed ownership, he just asked his secretary to make coffee, which was not completely cool.


    "Chu fan, you clearly have only one Tianmen building. Why do you have so much liquidity?!" Chu Hongyu smashed his mobile phone, stared at Chu fan and shouted hoarsely.


    Chu fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe your intelligence system is too backward. I have never admitted that I have only one Tianmen building."


    "Cousin Hongyu, this fight is very abrupt to tell the truth. I didn''t even think I would be your target."


    "But what you said is that when the succession is made, the family will be recognized for whatever behavior they are doing. So I feel shy. I accepted your two companies. I hope you can make use of the new world and a Jedi turn over. I hope you won''t get out so early."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan handed Su Yanran a look. The woman immediately took his arm and left the tea room with him.


    After leaving Tianfeng Sea Hotel, Ding Bo called at the first time.


    "Dingbo, how''s the arrangement?" Chu Fan said faintly.


    "Back to the second young master, I have released the news that Chu Hongyu company was forcibly acquired and suffered heavy losses. I believe many successors will not miss this big cake." Ding Bo said calmly.


    "Well done."


    Chu fan smiled and then said, "the game has just begun. He''s in a hurry to be a leading bird. Don''t hit him or anyone."


    "Second young master, these separated children, although also surnamed Chu, can not get much resources since childhood, and they have no social status. They are often teased and bullied. Over time, their psychological pressure and expectations are far beyond your imagination."


    "So they all worked hard and wanted to stand out in the succession people''s Congress competition, so that their family can be separated and become the next master. This is your first time to participate in the succession people''s Congress competition. You haven''t seen those things before. Chu Hongyu''s behavior is still pediatrics. It''s more bloody and much more."

 Chapter 466

    "How bloody is it?"


    Chu fan raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help asking.


    Ding Bo hesitated for a moment, and then said, "fratricide is just the most common operation, so the second young master must be vigilant. If you can''t bear to kill these brothers, it doesn''t mean they will do the same!"


    "I see."


    Chu fan nodded and then hung up.


    "Miss Su, go back and tell your father that you two will take over the two companies you just got today." Looking back at Su Yanran, Chu Fan said with a smile.


    "Really... Really?"


    Su Yanran couldn''t believe what she heard. She almost thought there was auditory hallucination.


    "Of course it''s true. Apart from this incident, your father is a very successful businessman. Otherwise, he wouldn''t turn a small supermarket with successive deficits into today''s super mall."


    "But after all, people miss and horses miss. It''s not terrible to make mistakes. I''m afraid of making the same mistakes. I''ve given you a chance to prove yourself again. I hope your father can cheer up and work hard!"


    Chu fan kept walking towards the car, but her indifferent words echoed in Su Yanran''s ears.


    At that moment, Su Yanran looked at Chu fan''s back, and the color in her beautiful eyes became brighter and brighter.


    But before she could react, Chu fan''s car had left and disappeared in her sight in a twinkling of an eye, which made her feel very sorry.


    Chu fan in the car did not know that he inadvertently stirred a woman''s heart.


    After he returned to the villa, he began to look through the email sent by Ding Bo to him. About all the children surnamed Chu who participated in the heirs'' big competition this time, there were a total of ten people apart from the seven people in the main family.


    Chu Hongyu is just one of the most mediocre.


    Now, in addition to Chu fan, there are 15 heirs, dormant in the dark, waiting for the right opportunity to kill with one blow.


    "Brother Chu fan, a package has been sent to you."


    Chen Mengyao came down from upstairs and said to Chu fan.


    Chu fan glanced and really saw a package wrapped in adhesive tape for several layers.


    "Do you know who sent it?" Chu fan asked.


    "I don''t know. There''s no signature on the list." Chen Mengyao was stunned for a moment and then said she didn''t know.


    Chu fan frowned. He didn''t know who would send him a package at this time. Wouldn''t it be a bomb?


    Now, during the National People''s Congress, Ding Bo said that the children of the Chu family did everything they could to win. It''s not impossible to put a bomb in it.


    "Yao Yao, go back to your room first."


    Chu fan''s expression was frozen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Mengyao was stunned and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Chu fan pointed to the paper box, pursed his lips and said, "I don''t know what''s in it. This period of time is a critical period. We have to be more vigilant."


    "Brother Chu fan, do you mean there may be... Bombs in here?"


    Chen Mengyao was not stupid either. She immediately reacted.


    "I don''t know yet. Go back to your room first and I''ll open the box." Chu fan takes out a knife from the kitchen and prepares to open the box.


    This move frightened Chen Mengyao enough and hurriedly said, "brother Chu, you''d better not open it. Let''s just throw it away. Anyway, we don''t need anything now. No matter what others send, we can don''t want it."


    Chu fan''s footsteps made a meal. What the girl said was absolutely reasonable.


    But if you really want to throw it away directly, doesn''t it mean he''s afraid? Moreover, he''s really a little curious about what''s inside.


    Thinking about it, he simply picked up the box and ran to an empty space. Before leaving, he said, "don''t follow me, Yaoyao. I''ll go back."


    Chen Mengyao wanted to stop it, but Chu fan disappeared in the blink of an eye. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She didn''t know what to do.


    On the other side, Chu fan has come to a safe place, which is remote and uninhabited. Even if it is a bomb, it will not cause too much threat.


    As for himself, Chu fan is confident in his strength and finds something wrong. He absolutely has time to respond and escape. There is a huge stone not far from him, which is the best refuge.


    Take a deep breath. Chu fan attaches his internal force to the five senses, then carefully cuts the tape with a knife, and listens to the movement in the box in his ears. Whenever there is an unusual sound, he will directly turn his head and run away.


    However, he didn''t hear anything strange until he opened all the boxes.


    Looking at a pile of colorful clothes in the box, Chu fan was silly.


    "What is this?"


    Chu fan has a big head for a while. Don''t send him such colorful clothes even if it''s not a bomb. He''s not a fake mother. How can he collect girls'' clothes?


    At this time, a phone call came to his mobile phone. When he took it out, it was actually sun Xue.


    It''s been a while since she left Donghua city. The chick finally called him. She should have figured out the way in the future.


    After connecting the phone, Chu fan asked, "Sun Xue, have you decided where to develop?"


    At the other end of the phone, sun Xue hesitated a little, but still said, "classmate Chu fan, I''ve decided to go back to Yunhai city. You said last time that you could introduce me to a job. Is there any left now?"


    "Of course, as long as you come, I''ll arrange it for you immediately."


    Chu fan smiled and said firmly.


    "That''s great. Thank you very much!"


    Sun Xue''s tone was full of gratitude. Then she said, "by the way, I asked for your address from Li Gu and sent you some of my clothes and cosmetics first. It''s a big paper box. Have you received it?"


    "Paper box?"


    Chu fan raised his eyebrows and looked down at a box full of colorful clothes at his feet.


    "Cough... It seems that there is such a courier, which has been put in my porch."


    Chu fan coughed awkwardly for several times and hurriedly said.


    "Just receive it. It''s some of my private things. Please keep it for me. I''ll pick it up when I get off the train. Don''t open it!" Sun Xue''s voice was a little cramped and shy.


    Chu fan''s scalp felt numb.


    He looked at a small piece of cloth held in his hand and unfolded it. It was really a "t" shaped small clothes!


    "Chu fan, why don''t you talk?"


    Just when Chu fan was confused and at a loss, sun Xue''s voice came again, "you won''t... Have you opened it?"


    "No, no, how possible!"


    Chu fan quickly denied it. He laughed and said, "I''m not the kind of pervert who likes to pry into other people''s privacy. Don''t worry, I''ll keep it completely for you. Just come and get it."


    As he spoke, he threw the small clothes back into the box and quickly closed the box.

 Chapter 2个天后

    "That''s good. I''ll get off soon. Just wait for me at home." Sun Xuexin said happily.


    When the phone hung up, Chu fan picked up the paper box and ran towards the villa.


    The speed on the way was too fast. Several colorful small clothes were directly blown up by the wind and hung on Chu fan''s head. He couldn''t care so much.


    You know, the high-speed railway station is not far from here. It''s only ten minutes'' walk. If you take a taxi, you''ll arrive in five minutes. Sun Xue is here for the first time and will definitely take a taxi directly.


    If she sees Chu fan wandering around with her paper box full of underwear, she can''t think of him as a pervert.


    Just at this moment, a group of aunts were dancing square dance in the open space of Qinglin Pavilion.


    One of the aunts suddenly saw a man with pink strawberries on his head running with a carton of sexy clothes.


    "Catch the hooligans, there''s a thief who steals underwear over there!!"


    Aunt''s "ow" voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    Chu fan''s heart trembled. He didn''t dare to stay at all. Like his ass on fire, he ran quickly to the villa.


    There are crowds of square dancing aunts following closely behind. The scene can''t be described as spectacular. It''s simply heroic!


    A virtual shake, Chu fan caused the group of aunts to the right, while he ran to the left, ready to sneak back to the villa.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue are watching a variety show in the living room!


    The second daughter was laughing without image. Suddenly she saw Chu fan running in from the outside with colorful clothes.


    At the moment of closing the door, they could hear a loud cry of beating and killing outside, which made them feel inexplicable.


    "Come on, help me tidy up the things in this box."


    Chu fan didn''t care so much and piled a box of things in front of Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue. He sat next to him and gasped.


    "Brother Chu fan, where did you get all these things?"


    Chen Mengyao picked up a pair of trousers and found it was a style she had never worn. Her face couldn''t help but turn red.


    Chu fan took a deep breath, then let them tidy up first, and then he spoke slowly.


    These things are girls'' personal and private objects. He just touched them and it''s no longer appropriate. If he arranges them now, it''s really strange, so he can only trouble Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    In the process of sorting out the two women, Chu fan also told the story about it.


    Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue are reasonable people. After listening to Chu fan, they understand the process. Naturally, they won''t make some emotions.


    "I''m also a little impressed by sun Xue. After all, the whole school spread the news of her live broadcast at that time." Chen Mengyao took the tape and helped seal the paper box. He said thoughtfully.


    "Unexpectedly, she was forced to drop out of school. It''s really frightening."


    "Well, at that time, everyone regarded her as that kind of person, which had a great impact on her and her class. Although dropping out was a helpless move, it was also a relief." Chu fan nodded.


    At this time, as soon as his mobile phone rings, sun Xue has arrived outside the Qinglin Pavilion.


    "Chu fan, I have reached the gate of Qinglin Pavilion. How can I get to where you live?" Sun Xue''s crisp voice came from her mobile phone.


    "Don''t move there. I''ll pick you up." Chu fan thought about it and decided to go there in person.


    Soon, he saw sun Xue wearing a cool long skirt and long hair at the door.


    I have to say that sun Xue is still very beautiful, otherwise I wouldn''t have thought of opening a live broadcast at the beginning.


    Even if the current anchors can beautify themselves with beauty filters, they still need the most basic appearance. If it is Sister Feng''s prosperous appearance, even the top beauty filters can''t do anything.


    And sun Xue, his foundation is very excellent.


    For example, now, she is only slightly powdered, but she has given Chu fan a bright feeling in front of her eyes.


    If you cultivate her temperament and conversation, she is likely to become the second Shen Lingxi. No matter how bad it is, she can also become a star at the level of Chu Keke and Liu Qiyue.


    "Chu fan ~"


    When sun Xue saw Chu fan, she was also very happy. She took her suitcase and ran to him.


    As a result, he walked too fast, twisted his high-heeled shoes and fell straight forward.


    Almost subconsciously, Chu fan stepped forward and held sun Xue in his arms. At that moment, Chu fan felt his heart accelerating.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Sun Xue''s face was also red for a moment, and she hurried to stand up from Chu fan''s arms. Her hands were very uncomfortable sorting out her clothes.


    "It''s all right. I''m always excited to see my old classmates." Chu fan blinked and said a few words to ease the embarrassment.


    Then they returned to the villa.


    Sun Xue didn''t know Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue. At first, she was a little embarrassed because she didn''t know that Chu fan already had a girlfriend, and she was still two


    However, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue were both easygoing and soon chatted with sun Xue.


    Chu fan was relieved to see that the three got along well.


    After a sumptuous lunch, Chu fan took sun Xue to the starry sky for entertainment in the afternoon.


    Lu Ping, the boss of star entertainment, received the news in advance and had been waiting downstairs. When he saw sun Xue next to Chu fan, the old agent who came from a star scout suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Even without time to say hello to Chu fan, he looked around Sun Xue carefully.


    Sun Xue was very uncomfortable when he looked at her, as if she had no clothes on. But seeing Chu fan standing aside, she couldn''t help feeling confident.


    A moment later, Lu Ping finally calmed down.


    He looked at Chu fan and exclaimed, "second young master, this is Miss sun you mentioned on the phone. She is indeed a very good seedling. To tell the truth, I have only seen it in Lingxi in recent years."


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have a good eye."


    Chu fan laughed and looked a little complacent.


    Then he said, "then I''ll put sun Xue here. You have to pack her well. Although Shen Lingxi is in a fire now, some of her restrictions are obvious. For example, purity is her main melody, so if it''s feasible, you can build sun Xue in other directions."


    "That''s for sure!"


    Lu Ping nodded and agreed: "I just said that Miss Sun has the same conditions as Lingxi, but I don''t mean to build a second shenlingxi. Miss sun is Miss Sun. She has the capital to become the second queen!"


    Listen, Chu fan can rest assured.


    Sun Xue on one side listened to some clouds, and finally whispered, "Chu fan, did you just say Miss Sun refer to me?"


    Chu fan and Lu Ping looked at each other and burst into laughter.

 Chapter 468

    "Is there anyone else here besides your surname sun?" Chu fan asked with a smile.


    This time, sun Xuecai confirmed that Chu fan and Lu Ping just said that she had the potential to be a queen of heaven, but it was her who was comparable to Shen Lingxi?!


    She is not very confident.


    Shen Lingxi''s popularity today is not only at home, but also internationally.


    She is just about to set foot on the star path. Can she really reach that distant height?


    "Don''t lose confidence. Shen Lingxi didn''t know that she would be so popular, so you should calm down and do what Lu Ping arranged."


    "Of course, the most important thing is to be yourself. After all, you are sun Xue, not the second Shen Lingxi. You don''t need to deliberately imitate or learn. Do you understand?"


    It seems that he guessed the idea in sun Xue''s heart, and Chu fan comforted in a thin voice.


    Sun Xue looked at him gratefully, and gradually had more courage at the bottom of her heart.


    Subsequently, Lu Ping called a female agent and formally handed sun Xue over to her.


    Sun Xue is only in good physical condition now, but she doesn''t know the preparation needed to become a star. The necessary training must be indispensable.


    "Shen Lingxi, have they finished their foreign affairs?"


    Chu fan asked when he and Lu Ping were alone.


    "I''m finished. I''ll be back tomorrow." Lu Ping sink channel.


    "What''s the next plan for the meteor group?"


    "The original plan was to hold a concert in Donghua City, but now it has been cancelled." Lu Ping continued to report.


    "Why cancel?"


    Chu fan raised his eyebrows curiously.


    With the popularity of Shen Lingxi and meteor combination, if she goes to any place to hold a concert, she will certainly get far more traffic than usual. Therefore, as long as the leaders of Donghua city have no problem and will not refuse this kind of good thing, is it Shen Lingxi''s own problem to cancel the concert now?


    "Second young master, you should pay less attention to this aspect of the entertainment industry."


    Lu Ping smiled bitterly and said, "now on the Internet, I don''t know where a guy who claims to be Lingxi''s ex boyfriend jumped out. He not only spread some rumors on his Weibo, but also took some photos from P and constantly slandered Lingxi. In addition, there are many Navy troops secretly fuelling the flames. Now Lingxi is on the cusp of the storm."


    "There was no problem with the concert in Donghua City, but the relevant departments did not agree to the public performance of the stars caught in the storm of public opinion, so they had to cancel it first."


    "And this?"


    Chu fan frowned. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    He is really busy dealing with many things during this time. He has almost no breathing time. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to things in the entertainment industry.


    "What''s the truth? Is that man really Lingxi''s ex boyfriend?" Chu fan asked again.


    "This..."


    Lu Ping hesitated for a moment. "Lingxi said that she would solve it when she came back, so now our public relations has not made a voice, which indirectly led to more adverse public opinion to Lingxi. Many people began to believe it and said that she was cheated by Lingxi. She is not a pure jade girl at all, and she may have been played by others for a long time."


    "Oh, people who can say such words are obviously not true fans!"


    "They are either black and pink, or the Navy deliberately takes the rhythm and ignores it."


    Chu fan sneered and then said, "the real fans must be waiting for Shen Lingxi to come out and explain. Don''t worry. She said she would solve it when she came back. There must be her reason. Trust her."


    "OK, I''ll let you know when Lingxi comes back tomorrow." Lu Ping said.


    Chu fan nodded and then left XingKong entertainment.


    After returning to the villa, Chu fan found that Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue were also following the news about Shen Lingxi on the Internet.


    But the second daughter always thought he was busy, so she didn''t tell him these things.


    "Sister Xue, show me your mobile phone and let me see the news about Lingxi on the Internet."


    Go to the sofa and sit down. Chu fan faces Qiao Xuedao.


    Qiao Xue immediately opened her Weibo to open the hottest topic at present.


    Chu fan glanced and found that the whole row was all about Shen Lingxi.


    Most of them are photos with obvious PS traces, such as the head portrait of Shen Lingxi, bonded with ivy actress in some places, and deliberately marked with mosaic evil, which is fascinating.


    Although there are PS experts who restore the photos, find out the original picture for comparison, and return Shen Lingxi''s innocent Weibo, most melon eaters only care about the original Weibo. Who will see the clarified things.


    After all, now Shen Lingxi himself didn''t respond. No matter how many other people explained, it didn''t work.


    "Yao Yao, sister Xue, you are all old fans of Lingxi. Do you have any opinion on this matter?" Chu fan asked, pointing to some remarks in his mobile phone.


    Chen Mengyao has a flat face and said unhappily: "this must be false. How can Ling Xi break up with her boyfriend deliberately in order to be a star? It''s even more impossible to skip classes, drink, fight, smoke and open a house in junior high school!"


    "Yes, upbringing is naturally distributed from the inside out. If Lingxi is such a person with bad deeds, no matter how lifelike her acting skills are, she will eventually show up, but have you seen any negative news about her in the past few years, except this time?" Qiao Xue also said on one side.


    Chu fan nodded and agreed with the second daughter''s idea.


    Some things, no matter how well they are covered up in front of people, will be exposed at the back of the camera.


    But as far as he knows, the whole star entertainment people like Shen Lingxi very much. They have never heard of anything bad about her.


    "And one more thing."


    Suddenly, Chen Mengyao seemed to think of something and said, "don''t you find it strange that Lingxi has become famous for one or two years. Although her fame has increased steadily in the past two years, the impact can be far less than that when she first appeared."


    "In that case, why didn''t her so-called ''ex boyfriend'' appear at the beginning, but it''s a little strange when she''s not angry at this stage. Did you find it?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan immediately reacted.


    He said coldly, "this period of time is not a calm stage. It''s just the beginning to inherit the National People''s Congress!"


    "Brother Chu fan, do you mean... That guy was deliberately sent by others to discredit Shen Lingxi?" Chen Mengyao reacted and hurriedly said.


    "It''s very possible that as long as they spend some time investigating, they will know that Shen Lingxi is under my control."


    "Discrediting Shen Lingxi is tantamount to damaging my wings. In the later game, I naturally suffer losses."


    Chu fan smiled and said faintly.

 Chapter 469

    "What''s brother Chu fan going to do?" Chen Mengyao asked again.


    "Yes, of course."


    Chu fan picked up the tea on the tea table and took a sip. "If it''s really the handwriting of other Chu children, it''s not an opponent to entertain himself with Shen Lingxi and XingKong alone."


    "We must fight!"


    Chen Mengyao came to the spirit, took Chu fan''s arm and said, "Ling Xi is my favorite star. She was so wronged this time, I was worried to death for her."


    Chu fan smiled and promised directly.


    Early the next morning, Chu fan went to XingKong entertainment before Lu Ping called.


    When those employees of the company saw that the superior second young master came so early, they all showed their amazement.


    "What are you doing? What should you do? I''m here to find Lu Ping." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    "Report to the second young master that President Lu has gone to the airport to meet Lingxi and them in July. He should be on his way back now." Said a woman dressed as an agent.


    Chu fan nodded and then went to the dance room to see sun Xue.


    At this time, sun Xuezheng seriously followed the dance teacher and practiced some dance movements. He didn''t even find Chu fan coming.


    She was wearing a tight dance dress with a curved hook. It rippled slightly with her movements and was extremely tempting.


    It has to be said that sun Xue not only has good appearance and figure, but also has good dancing skills. Her body is very tender, which eliminates a lot of difficult training.


    The agent originally wanted Chu fan to go in and have a look, but Chu fan refused.


    At this time, sun Xue is in a state. It''s not good to disturb easily. Anyway, there will be more time in the future. Don''t worry about this time.


    When he returned to the downstairs of the company, Lu Ping''s car happened to come back.


    Because of the "ex boyfriend" incident, Shen Lingxi''s three women returned home and deliberately staggered the previously set days in order not to be stopped by the media.


    Chu fan couldn''t help sighing when he saw the international superstar get out of the car with a rather embarrassed attitude.


    "Second young master, have you come so early?"


    Lu Ping, with sharp eyes, saw Chu fan standing at the door of the company from a distance and hurried to trot over to ask.


    Shen Lingxi, Liu Qiyue and the third daughter of Chu Keke also followed to the door of the company.


    "Chu... Second young master."


    Shen Lingxi originally wanted to shout "Chu fan", but as soon as the first word was exported, she forcibly changed her name.


    Looking at the woman''s dodging eyes, Chu fan understands that there must be some stories that are not humane.


    "Don''t stand here. You three have been flying for so long. First go to your room and have a rest. After lunch, we''ll discuss how to deal with this incident." Chu fan smiled and said to the three women.


    "Yes, yes, listen to the arrangement of the second young master. Lingxi, Yueyue and Xiaoke, you all go to have a rest. Just give your luggage to the assistant." Lu Ping added.


    The three women didn''t refuse either. After giving their luggage to the assistant, they went back to their exclusive room with the agent to have a rest.


    "Lu Ping, come with me."


    Chu fan glanced at Lu Ping and waved to him.


    Lu Ping immediately followed. The two arrived at his office. Chu fan sat behind his desk and directly asked, "what''s going on? Give me a rough idea first."


    "Yes, second young master."


    Lu Ping stood at his desk, organized some words, and slowly said, "in fact, the man on the Internet is really Lingxi''s ex boyfriend!"


    Chu fan raised his eyebrows, didn''t speak, and motioned Lu Ping to continue.


    "But Lingxi has never had any intimate contact with that guy. The biggest contact is only hand in hand." Lu Ping continued.


    "Who can prove this?"


    Chu fan asked.


    "Well, there''s no way to prove it, and even if it''s proved, people who don''t believe it won''t believe it after all." Lu Ping smiled bitterly.


    "There''s no need to worry about this."


    Chu fan waved his hand, "those who trust Lingxi don''t need to say anything. They will still believe Lingxi, but those who don''t believe won''t believe no matter what you say. These people are not in the scope of our consideration. What we want to strive for is that group of people who will believe it or not. Their attitude will determine whether the incident can be calmed down as soon as possible."


    Those who trust Shen Lingxi are true love fans.


    I don''t trust her. Except for a few black fans, more are the water troops invited by competitors.


    It is precisely those who will believe it or not that really want to strive for it.


    They put it on the Internet, commonly known as the melon eating people, and it is often the largest group. With their understanding and support, it is useless for the black powder and the navy to jump and walk.


    "In that case, I know how to deal with it."


    Lu Ping smiled and said, "Lingxi and her ex boyfriend were high school classmates, but in high school, Lingxi was a typical good girl. Although her ex boyfriend was a man of the moment in the school, she didn''t agree to each other''s pursuit until the end of the college entrance examination. Lingxi reluctantly agreed to be each other''s girlfriend."


    "Unfortunately, it was almost the beginning of College at that time. They only got along for a week, and they still got along very introverted. Nothing else happened except going shopping hand in hand."


    "The night before going to college, Lingxi''s ex boyfriend asked her out and wanted to take the opportunity to have a relationship with her, because they applied for the examination not only in the same university, but also in two very short places. The other party was afraid of this separation, Lingxi would empathize and fall in love, so he wanted to possess her."


    "But finally..."


    "But in the end, the man didn''t succeed. Ling Xi asked passers-by for help, successfully escaped from the devil''s claw, and broke up with him?" Chu fan on one side took up the conversation.


    "How does the second young master know?"


    Lu Ping looked at Chu fan with a shocked face and asked.


    Chu fan scratched his hair and looked a little unnatural.


    Because he was the passer-by Shen Lingxi asked for help.


    But he was too young at that time. He would appear there that time. He was just naughty and sneaked out to play. As a result, when he passed a park at night, he heard someone calling for help.


    When I looked over, I saw that Shen Lingxi was pressed on the grass by a man. His clothes had been torn open, revealing his black underwear and snow-white skin.


    Chu fan, who was young and hot-blooded, couldn''t let such a thing go. He rushed up and kicked the guy and successfully rescued Shen Lingxi from the devil''s claw. In order to reflect his noble quality of being a gentleman, he didn''t look at Shen Lingxi in the whole process. After all, the chick was naked at that time and couldn''t hide the spring light on her body.


    It was not until he sent Shen Lingxi to a safe place that he secretly glanced at the girl and remembered the face of the country and the city from then on.


    After that, Chu fan ushered in the family trial and was transferred to the Chen family in Yunhai city. Over time, he even gradually forgot about it. If Lu Ping hadn''t mentioned it this time and he often paid attention to Shen Lingxi, he would not remember that he once had such a heroic feat of saving beauty.

 Chapter 470

    "So I was the witness of that incident?"


    Chu fan''s heart is very strange. He thinks that even if the melon eaters are easy to fool, he can really be a witness. The melon eaters won''t buy it!


    No one has ever seen an artist who had a scandal. As a result, the artist''s boss came out as a witness.


    Isn''t that the moon boasting that he doesn''t make a draft - justify it?


    "Second young master, if you can''t find the courageous man, there is actually another person who can be a witness." Lu Ping''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who?" Chu fan hurriedly asked.


    "When Lingxi was in high school, she had a close friend. She knew clearly about Lingxi and the guy. If she came forward, it would prove that Lingxi and the guy were innocent. Then we''ll find a professional organization and identify that the photos on the Internet are fake. Basically, there''s no problem."


    "Then I''ll find this man."


    Chu fan thought for a moment and said, "you are the boss of star entertainment. Now your every move is watched by the media. If you go to find someone, some unscrupulous media will guess whether you have stuffed money. Although I have some popularity in Yunhai City, I know that there are still a few people related to Lingxi and me. I''d better go."


    Of course, the most important point Chu fan didn''t say.


    If this incident is really the plot of other Chu children, this "best friend" must also be the object they want to compete for.


    Let Lu Ping go and there will be no benefit.


    It''s better for him to go out in person and see who the man who dares to attack him is!


    With a decision, Chu fan is directly ready to start.


    After getting the address, Chu fan went directly to the underground parking lot. As a result, he noticed something as soon as he walked to the car.


    He sighed helplessly. He said to the other end of the car, "come out, I''ve found you."


    The voice fell, and a beautiful figure slowly got up from the other side of the car. There was a touch of tension and uneasiness on his face.


    It''s Shen Lingxi.


    "Second young master, I......"


    Caught by Chu fan, Shen Lingxi was trying to explain, but Chu fan waved his hand and said, "needless to say, do you want to go with me?"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Lingxi brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "this time, I didn''t do it well myself, so I gave my opponent the opportunity to take advantage of it. If I had to hide behind and let you carry all the rain and wind, I would be sorry."


    "Besides, I haven''t seen my best friend for a long time. I just took this opportunity to see her."


    "All right, get in the car."


    I don''t know how long Shen Lingxi has been squatting here. Since the chick wants to go in person, go in person. Chu fan is confident that others will not find her.


    After getting on the bus, Chu Fan said as if nothing had happened: "is it you who just eavesdropped outside the office?"


    "Second young master, how do you know?"


    Shen Lingxi widened her beautiful eyes and looked at the men around her who were similar in age.


    Chu fan smiled and didn''t speak.


    There are some things that both of them choose to tacit.


    For example, Chu fan found out that he was the passer-by who saved Shen Lingxi.


    Shen Lingxi probably remembered this earlier, so she didn''t call Chu fan "second young master" at that time, but called him by name.


    It''s a pity that Chu fan lacks a tendon in his brain and doesn''t respond.


    Shen Lingxi''s best friend is Zhou Lifang. They were deskmates in high school for three years.


    Not only the relationship is good, their grades are among the best in the grade.


    However, during the college entrance examination, one person applied for 985 colleges and universities in other cities, while Shen Lingxi applied for Donghai drama University. Since then, the two have gone farther and farther. It has been nearly five years since they calculated.


    She can only vaguely remember which community Zhou Lifang''s family lives in. It''s unclear whether she moved away.


    After arriving at the community, Chu fan asked Shen Lingxi to stay in the car. He went down to inquire about the situation. As a result, he found out that Zhou Lifang had married after graduation and moved to her husband''s house early.


    After asking for the address, Chu fan and Shen Lingxi traveled most of the Yunhai city. Finally, they met Zhou Lifang in a shop in a community.


    At this time, Shen Lingxi has become another person under Chu fan''s careful makeup, so she can get out of the car calmly and don''t worry about being recognized.


    But when she saw the woman with two children and bags of fruits and vegetables in her hands, the whole person was surprised and didn''t dare to recognize each other.


    "Is she right?"


    Chu fan asked aside.


    "Wrong is right, but she..."


    Shen Lingxi doesn''t know what to say. Zhou Lifang used to be called grade Shuanghua together with her.


    They not only have good academic performance, but also are the top of the grade in terms of appearance.


    But it has only been five years. Shen Lingxi has not become ugly, but more beautiful and moving than before.


    But Zhou Lifang, like her aunt who is almost 40, wears a pair of glasses with a thick bottle bottom, her hair is messy, she is wearing home pajamas, and a piece of leek leaf is stuck to her teeth when she speaks.


    Just like this, you said she used to be a class flower loved by countless boys. I''m afraid no one will believe it at all.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ll ask."


    Chu fan vaguely knew what Shen Lingxi was thinking. She patted the woman on the shoulder and motioned her to go back to the car and wait. He walked towards Zhou Lifang.


    "Hello, are you Miss Zhou Lifang?"


    Chu fan stopped in front of Zhou Lifang and asked.


    Zhou Lifang stepped down, looked up and down at the young Chu fan with suspicious eyes, and couldn''t help laughing: "Yo, where''s this handsome boy? He dared to take the initiative to hook up with my mother. He''s not timid. Do you know who my man is?"


    Chu fan had a black line and couldn''t help saying, "I don''t want to hook up with you, but an old friend of yours wants to see you."


    "My old friend? Who?"


    Zhou Lifang obviously didn''t believe Chu fan''s words and asked casually.


    Chu fan glanced around and made sure that no one paid attention to this side, then lowered his voice and said, "Shen Lingxi."


    "What, Shen Lingxi?"


    Zhou Lifang looked indifferent at first, but then she jumped up from the ground like a cat with a trampled tail and almost shouted out!


    Chu fan came forward quickly and covered her mouth.


    "Don''t shout, you can''t let people find Lingxi coming here." Chu fan hurried.


    "Woo woo!"


    Zhou Lifang nodded again and again, and Chu fan loosened her mouth.


    Then, the woman handed the bag to the two children next to her and told: "boss, you take Yao''er home first. If your father asks your mother where she has gone, she will say that her mother''s things have left the supermarket and go back. Do you know?"


    "I see, Ma!"


    The older child said cleverly. Then he struggled to carry the bag and led his brother home.


    After seeing the two children into the building, Zhou Lifang followed Chu fan, hurried out of the community and got on the humble car on the roadside.


    Inside the car, Shen Lingxi has removed his makeup and revealed his true colors.


    When Zhou Lifang got on the bus, they looked at each other, and their faces suddenly showed an incredible look.


    "Fangfang..."


    "Lingxi, it''s really you!"


    Shen Lingxi whispered, but Zhou Lifang couldn''t help but red her eyes and came forward to hug Shen Lingxi. Her voice was full of missing and resentment.


    "You stinky girl, it''s amazing to be a big star. You''ve ignored me for so many years. Do you know how much I miss you? I can''t find you to be the bridesmaid when I get married. Do you know how hard it is for me?" Zhou Lifang was a little angry and pinched Shen Lingxi several times.


    Shen Lingxi knew that she was unjustified. Instead of resisting, she allowed the other party to "punish" her.


    After a while, Chu Fan said, "well, Lingxi, it''s not as simple as talking about the past today. Please tell me the main thing quickly."


    "Business, business?"


    Zhou Lifang was confused.


    Shen Lingxi was helpless, so he simply said the whole story again.


    After hearing this, Zhou Lifang immediately showed her indignation. "That man named Zhan Tao is really disgusting. I knew he was not a good thing at school. At that time, I told you not to accept him. You didn''t listen. Now regret it?"


    Although her tone took blame, Chu fan could hear that Zhou Lifang was really concerned about Shen Lingxi.


    "Miss Zhou, it doesn''t make much sense to blame now. Can you prove for Ling Xi that she doesn''t have any intimate contact with the man named Zhan Tao?" Chu Fan said on one side.


    Zhou Lifang thought for a moment and then said, "of course I can prove it for Ling Xi, but it''s useless to worry. Since I got married, I''ve been focused on my family. You can see that I just bought vegetables with two children. I haven''t paid attention to those things on the Internet for a long time. Now I come out to testify. Will others believe it?"

 Chapter 471

    After seeing the two children into the building, Zhou Lifang followed Chu fan, hurried out of the community and got on the humble car on the roadside.


    Inside the car, Shen Lingxi has removed his makeup and revealed his true colors.


    When Zhou Lifang got on the bus, they looked at each other, and their faces suddenly showed an incredible look.


    "Fangfang..."


    "Lingxi, it''s really you!"


    Shen Lingxi whispered, but Zhou Lifang couldn''t help but red her eyes and came forward to hug Shen Lingxi. Her voice was full of missing and resentment.


    "You stinky girl, it''s amazing to be a big star. You''ve ignored me for so many years. Do you know how much I miss you? I can''t find you to be the bridesmaid when I get married. Do you know how hard it is for me?" Zhou Lifang was a little angry and pinched Shen Lingxi several times.


    Shen Lingxi knew that she was unjustified. Instead of resisting, she allowed the other party to "punish" her.


    After a while, Chu Fan said, "well, Lingxi, it''s not as simple as talking about the past today. Please tell me the main thing quickly."


    "Business, business?"


    Zhou Lifang was confused.


    Shen Lingxi was helpless, so he simply said the whole story again.


    After hearing this, Zhou Lifang immediately showed her indignation. "That man named Zhan Tao is really disgusting. I knew he was not a good thing at school. At that time, I told you not to accept him. You didn''t listen. Now regret it?"


    Although her tone took blame, Chu fan could hear that Zhou Lifang was really concerned about Shen Lingxi.


    "Miss Zhou, it doesn''t make much sense to blame now. Can you prove for Ling Xi that she doesn''t have any intimate contact with the man named Zhan Tao?" Chu Fan said on one side.


    Zhou Lifang thought for a moment and then said, "of course I can prove it for Ling Xi, but it''s useless to worry. Since I got married, I''ve been focused on my family. You can see that I just bought vegetables with two children. I haven''t paid attention to those things on the Internet for a long time. Now I come out to testify. Will others believe it?"


    "Believe it or not is the second, mainly because someone stood up and said." Chu Fan said.


    "Lingxi''s problem now is that Zhan Tao is really her ex boyfriend. If she admits half and denies half of this, others will only feel that the matter is fishy and don''t want to trust her completely."


    "But if a former party testifies, Ling Xi''s remarks will undoubtedly be tenable. Especially if you were at her table at the beginning, your words will naturally have credibility."


    "I see."


    Zhou Lifang nodded and said, "then I have to go home to get my mobile phone, or you can leave me a contact information, and I''ll tell you when I finish the operation here?"


    "Fangfang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Won''t you invite me to your house?"


    As soon as Zhou Lifang''s voice fell, Shen Lingxi pursed his red lips and said angrily.


    Zhou Lifang looked unnatural and said with a dry smile, "my house... May not be very convenient. Maybe I''ll ask you to go shopping next time. Hey, look at my brain. You''re an international superstar now. How can you go shopping with a little person like me? I''m offended."


    "No, as long as I do some cover, no one will recognize me." Shen Lingxi hurried.


    But Zhou Lifang obviously didn''t believe it. She smiled and said, "let''s talk about it next time. I''ll go home first. It''s not clear whether the two cubs are safe home. I''m not at ease."


    As soon as the voice fell, she opened the door and prepared to go down. Unexpectedly, at the moment when the door opened, a bright kitchen knife was fiercely cut off from the outside!


    "Bitch, how dare you fool around with other men behind my back! I''ll kill you!"


    With the kitchen knife, there was an angry roar.


    Zhou Lifang was startled, looked at the kitchen knife cut down at her with a pale face, and even forgot to escape.


    Shen Lingxi screamed, but he was unable to help.


    At the critical moment, Chu fan leaned forward, grabbed the wrist holding the kitchen knife and twisted it hard.


    "Click" a crisp sound!


    The perpetrator gave a cry of pain and the kitchen knife came out, but Chu fan caught it firmly with his other hand.


    Then he kicked it out, and with another "ow", a fat figure flew out directly.


    "Oh, hey, you cheap woman, how dare you beat me with your adulterer? You''re really turning the world around!"


    The fat figure fell to the ground, but still roared with hoarseness.


    As soon as passers-by nearby heard this, they immediately gathered around and prepared to watch the excitement. Chu fan gave Shen Lingxi a look. The latter immediately put on sunglasses and masks and sat in his seat without raising his head.


    And he got out of the car, looked coldly at the fat man who fell to the ground and said, "who are you and why are you talking nonsense here?"


    "Who am I?"


    The fat man stared at a pair of triangular eyes and said angrily, "I''m the man of Zhou Lifang''s cheap woman. You''re a mistress for her. You dare to ask me who I am. What are you? You know some Kung Fu and can play great, right?"


    As soon as the words came out, the melon eating people watching the excitement around immediately pointed at Chu fan.


    At this time, Zhou Lifang also got out of the car. She ran to the fat man and wanted to help him up. She didn''t forget to explain: "husband, you misunderstood. I didn''t do anything with him. I went to the car just to meet a friend of mine."


    "Bah!"


    The fat man threw away Zhou Lifang, slapped her with his back hand and scolded, "are you so stupid that you don''t want to see your friends and take them home? Do you want to run to the car? Or is this kind of car with black film on all sides afraid of being found?"


    "If the owner of the convenience store hadn''t seen you go with this guy, I don''t know how long you would have been in the dark. You should be honest and tell me how many green hats you''ve worn for me. I won''t kill you!"


    Then he raised his hands again.


    Chu fan couldn''t see it and walked forward and said, "you''d rather listen to what an irrelevant person said than believe your own wife, and beat women all the time. As a man, that''s all you can do?"


    "I can''t do your shit!"


    The fat man stared at Chu fan and scolded: "your boy is crazy now. I''ll kill you when I stand up!"


    Although he said so, he didn''t mean to stand up. After all, the pain where Chu fan broke his wrist is not something that ordinary people can stand.


    Seeing the onlookers around, Chu fan had to go back to the car and ask Shen Lingxi to testify.


    It''s not to ask her to show her true face, but as long as people understand that he and Zhou Lifang are not alone in the car.


    Sure enough, when people saw another woman in the car, some unnecessary suspicions dissipated naturally.

 Chapter 472

    Of course, some people speculated whether Chu fan and his three people were engaged in the drama of "one dragon and two phoenix" in the car, but there was a crusade.


    This conjecture is so unreliable that I dare not make it up even if I make up a story.


    After all, it''s in broad daylight. Although the car is hidden, it''s still at the end of the street.


    What kind of place to play in? I''m afraid I''m not going to be despised by the people all over the country.


    The fat man was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was a woman in the car. He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing that the misunderstanding had been lifted, Chu fan reached out to the fat man, "get up. I''m sorry just now. I did it too hard."


    The fat man didn''t dare to be touched by Chu fan at the beginning, but seeing that Chu fan really had no hostility, he trembled and stretched out his hand. Chu fan grabbed his hand and twisted it gently at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Another crisp sound.


    Before the fat man shouted, Chu Fan said first, "well, your hand has been connected!"


    The fat man shook his wrist and found that it was really good. Then he stood up reluctantly, and then said, "what if it''s connected? It hurts your muscles and bones. It can be complete every ten days and a half months. Do you have to pay some medical expenses?"


    "How much do you want?"


    Chu fan shook his head and asked helplessly.


    "Two thousand. I''m too lazy to deceive you." The fat man struggled for a while before he said tentatively.


    Chu fan couldn''t help being in a trance when he heard that it was only 2000 yuan.


    How long has he not heard of the asking price in thousands?


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu fan directly transferred 20000 yuan to the fat man, and then said, "two thousand is the medical expenses, and the remaining eighteen thousand is the money to buy snacks and books for your two children. It''s a gift for the one in the car. She and your wife are good sisters."


    "Twenty... Twenty thousand?"


    The fat man didn''t hear what he said clearly. He just stared at his two slit eyes and said in disbelief.


    Chu fan ignored him, but looked to Zhou Lifang and said, "Lifang, I''ll trouble you about the brook. Let''s leave now. If there''s any problem, contact us at the first time."


    "OK, I see. I''ll do it properly."


    Zhou Lifang smiled at Chu fan, but there was a vague smell in her smile.


    But Chu fan didn''t think too much, so he returned to the car and was ready to leave.


    There are more and more people watching the excitement here. If one of Shen Lingxi''s fans is recognized by him, it will be a big trouble.


    Back at the company, Shen Lingxi could finally rest at ease, and Chu fan was relieved.


    The negative impact of Shen Lingxi''s performance will be eliminated after the event, so that some of Shen Lingxi''s public welfare witnesses will testify a few times later.


    However, things are far from so simple.


    Early the next morning, Chu fan received a call from Lu Ping.


    "Second young master, something serious has happened!"


    At the other end of the phone, Lu Ping said urgently.


    "What happened?"


    Chu fan is confused. Shouldn''t the matter be solved?


    "Second young master, look at the hot search number one on your Weibo. I really don''t know why it has become like this!" Lu Ping was crying.


    Just at this moment, Qiao Xue came out of the kitchen. Chu fan took her mobile phone and opened the hot search ranking No. 1 on Weibo.


    As a result, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Yes, it''s natural that Zhou Lifang''s scarf is the first one in hot search.


    The "witness", as Shen Lingxi''s deskmate and best friend, undoubtedly became the first hot search.


    Unfortunately, the content of Weibo is not to help Shen Lingxi clarify, but to agree with Shen Lingxi''s former boyfriend Zhan Tao''s remarks, saying that Shen Lingxi is the kind of person who can abandon his boyfriend and betray his friends for the sake of wealth and wealth.


    He even said that Shen Lingxi was not a pure thing for a long time. It is estimated that he has been sleeping all over by the directors or producers in the entertainment industry.


    All kinds of extreme words made Chu fan hard to believe. These words came from the woman who was almost excited to cry when she saw Shen Lingxi yesterday.


    Finally, the Weibo is also equipped with several pictures.


    Chu fan opened it and found that it was a picture of him transferring money to Zhou Lifang''s husband.


    The following text explains that this is the "sealing fee" given by Shen Lingxi''s boss to her husband in order to make her perjure. Finally, she can''t stand the condemnation of her inner conscience and chooses to disclose all this, and she will return a lot of that "sealing fee" to Chu fan.


    For a time, there was one-sided public opinion against Shen Lingxi on the Internet.


    Zhou Lifang has also become the woman who dares to "speak out" on the Internet, and has been called "sister speaking out" by netizens.


    What''s the most under that scarf.


    "Protect us, sister!"


    "Long live the truth!"


    "Hold on, sister. You''re the best!"


    After reading these, Chu fan suddenly had a headache. He finally understood what the meaningful meaning in Zhou Lifang''s eyes meant when he left again.


    The woman was not ready to help Shen Lingxi from beginning to end.


    Falling into a well is her most real purpose!


    As for why


    Chu fan suddenly thought of something he had forgotten.


    Originally, he personally took Shen Lingxi to Zhou Lifang this time. He was worried that he would meet other Chu children on the way. Shen Lingxi and Lu Ping couldn''t resist.


    But until he finished the whole thing, he didn''t see other Chu children.


    But now it seems that other Chu children may have contacted Zhou Lifang long ago and are waiting for Chu fan and Shen Lingxi to come to the door!


    Otherwise, who would be so bored that he just took a picture of Chu fan transferring money to Zhou Lifang''s husband and publicized it?


    "It seems that I have some skills to deal with my Chu children this time. I was caught off guard just because I expected the enemy to take the lead!" Chu fan had a sneer on his mouth, and his eyes gradually turned cold.


    This is the worst situation.


    Even though some people on the Internet questioned the authenticity of Zhou Lifang''s remarks and insisted on supporting Shen Lingxi''s, they seemed so slim and weak in the overwhelming wave of Crusades.


    Under the instigation of people with intentions, more and more slogans of "Shen Lingxi gets out of the entertainment circle" appeared, which also affected the star entertainment that trained Shen Lingxi. The shares of the company fell by the limit for several consecutive days and reached the brink of collapse.


    For a time, Shen Lingxi, who once made everyone a goddess in their dreams, became a rat on the street and was beaten by everyone.


    When Chu fan arrived at the star entertainment, the following had been crowded by countless reporters.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Chu fan deliberately went around an empty corner in the rear, climbed up the second floor of the company with his bare hands, and then came all the way to Shen Lingxi''s house.


    Gently knocked on the door, Shen Lingxi''s tired voice came from inside, "come in, the door is unlocked."


    Chu fan pushed the door and entered. When the woman sitting at the corner of the bed saw that Chu fan came in, her dark eyes lit up quietly, but soon recovered to silence.

 Chapter 473

    "Second young master, why are you here?"


    Shen Lingxi squeezed out a reluctant smile at the corners of his mouth and was ready to get out of bed.


    Chu fan waved to her and motioned that she didn''t move. He pulled a chair and sat down by the bed. "It''s really careless this time. I didn''t expect to be stabbed in the back by someone I know. Isn''t it hard?"


    It was good not to mention this. When it was mentioned, Shen Lingxi''s eyes turned red. Then he couldn''t restrain his grievance and cried out loudly.


    Since Zhan Tao''s "ex boyfriend" appeared, Shen Lingxi has been under an inexplicable pressure in her heart. Especially when the online resistance to her is becoming stronger and stronger, but she can''t explain with her voice, that feeling is even more uncomfortable.


    It was not easy to find a person who thought he could trust. The stone in Shen Lingxi''s heart just fell and hit his feet the next day.


    The pain that pierced her heart was totally beyond her ability to bear.


    "Chu fan, why did she do this? We had such a good relationship at the beginning. I didn''t do anything sorry for her. Why did she hurt me!!"


    Shen Lingxi couldn''t control himself when he felt the pain. Tears surged out. He even called Chu fan. He forgot to shout "second young master", but called his name directly.


    Of course Chu fan doesn''t mind.


    He sighed, went to the bed and opened his arms. Shen Lingxi jumped into his arms, and tears quickly wet his chest.


    At this moment, Shen Lingxi doesn''t need any comfort. She just needs to vent her depressed emotions, otherwise she will definitely get sick after a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took Shen Lingxi to ease from that sad mood, but she didn''t get up from Chu fan''s arms, because she suddenly felt that Chu fan''s arms were actually very warm, which made her reluctant to leave.


    "Are you better now?"


    However, at this time, Chu fan''s voice rang.


    Shen Lingxi had no choice but to pout his red lips out of his arms.


    "It''s much better. Thank you, second young master."


    "In fact, it''s good to call Chu fan. After all, we are old acquaintances, aren''t we?" Chu Fan said with a smile.


    "Do you remember?"


    Shen Lingxi''s beautiful eyes blinked and looked at Chu Fandao in surprise.


    "It didn''t take long to remember. I didn''t expect that we had met so early." Chu fan smiled and looked embarrassed.


    To tell the truth, if Lu Ping hadn''t mentioned it last time, he would have been suddenly impressed. I''m afraid he might not have remembered it.


    "When did you recognize me?" Chu fan is a little curious.


    "A long time ago, when I first saw you and your roommate in the dressing room, I thought you looked familiar. Then the young master of the Qin family came to make trouble. I remembered the moment you made a move."


    Shen Lingxi said softly, "but at that time, I didn''t know who you were. I didn''t dare to recognize you directly. I even thought that you saved me on purpose to attract my attention. When I became famous, I came to me and wanted to hold my thigh."


    "That''s why I secretly ran to you and asked who you really are and what you want to save me."


    Speaking of this, Shen Lingxi blushed and pursed his mouth: "I didn''t expect you to be my boss in the end. Even if you want to hold your thigh, I''ll hold you."


    Chu fan laughed at his words.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think I think too much?" Shen Lingxi pinched Chu fan angrily, and his tone was full of shyness.


    Chu fan gently held her jade hand and said in a deep voice, "Lingxi, you really think too much."


    "Ah?"


    Suddenly, the man held his hand, and they were very close again. Shen Lingxi raised his eyes and looked at the man close at hand. His heart beat quickly.


    At this moment, Chu fan''s resolute eyebrows and deep eyes, like a seal, were deeply engraved into her heart and could no longer be forgotten.


    "I mean, you think too much about Zhou Lifang."


    Chu fan continued: "in fact, do you have a deep impression on Zhou Lifang? After graduating from high school and going to college, you have no contact. No matter how good the relationship is, it should be wiped out most of the five or six years."


    "Especially you don''t know what kind of life she has lived and what kind of people she has met in the past five or six years. Is she still the Zhou Lifang you used to know?"


    "You will feel sad, angry, disappointed and betrayed this time. It''s nothing more than placing too much hope on Zhou Lifang and expecting her to help you solve the crisis. When the result is different from the expectation, you can''t bear it all at once, so you will be so depressed and sad."


    "But in fact, does Zhou Lifang really have the obligation to help you solve the crisis?"


    Chu fan''s words suddenly shone like a bright light into Shen Lingxi''s hazy heart.


    She suddenly understood that Chu fan was right.


    Over the past five or six years, she did not continue to invest in her "best friend relationship" with Zhou Lifang, nor did she cherish her former best friend. She didn''t even know when she would get married and have children.


    Their lifelines have been separated since the moment they graduated from high school.


    What position does she have now, asking Zhou Lifang to continue to help her without a bottom line?


    If she had not expected too much at the beginning, she would not be so sad now.


    "You''re right. She doesn''t need to help me. After all, I haven''t cared about her these years, but at least we were so good. Even if she doesn''t help me, she shouldn''t hurt me?" But Shen Lingxi was still puzzled and couldn''t help saying.


    "Because of jealousy, because of interest."


    Chu fan stretched out two fingers and gently shook them in front of the woman.


    "In high school, you and her ice city grade Shuanghua, her talent and appearance are not inferior to you. I heard that at that time, there were not fewer or even more people pursuing her than you?"


    "That''s right."


    Shen Lingxi nodded. "I was a famous good girl in high school. Before becoming a star, I was also very introverted and shy. Therefore, although some boys like me, they think I''m unattainable, and gradually they don''t feel about me."


    "But Lifang is a very easygoing temperament. She can play with everyone and talk. She feels very close to everyone, but across a gap, no one can really get close to her, but it is the sense of distance that makes many men break their heads and even fight in order to get her favor."


    "Sure enough."


    Chu fan''s eyes flashed and continued, "so to be fair, she was better than you in high school, but look at today."


    "Now you are a famous star at home and abroad."


    "But what about her? She has become a yellow faced woman. She goes shopping in her pajamas, has a plain face, her hair is dry and messy, and her skin is even worse."


    "In addition, she has two babies and a husband who always raises a knife to cut people. Compared with you, she is like a heaven and a earth."

 Chapter 474

    "The gap between you has long been doomed that you can''t go back to the past."


    "The conflict between past pride and today''s bleak reality will only make her jealous and even resentful."


    "When I saw her Weibo this morning, I couldn''t believe it at first, but gradually I realized that jealousy often makes people beyond recognition and distort their hearts. In fact, it''s normal for her to do so."


    After hearing Chu fan''s analysis, Shen Lingxi fell into meditation.


    For a long time, she raised her head and sighed, "you''re right. It''s because I put in too much expectation that I''m in trouble now."


    Then she took a deep breath and smiled, "Chu fan, thank you for saving me again. If it weren''t for your enlightenment, I might get into a dead circle. Coupled with the pressure from all aspects, maybe I would suffer from depression."


    "Fool, why do you say this? You''re the number one in our company. Anyway, I won''t let you become like that." Chu fan smiled and pinched Shen Lingxi''s smooth and tender face, joking.


    Shen Lingxi''s beautiful eyes blinked and said playfully, "just because I''m the number one in the company? There''s nothing else?"


    "What are the other factors?"


    Chu fan was slightly stunned and touched his nose.


    "Chu fan, do you remember the last time I finished arranging the program for you, I said a word to you before I got on the plane. You wonder what that is?"


    Suddenly, Shen Lingxi''s beautiful eyes lit up a slightly hot light and stared directly at Chu Fandao.


    After the performance of "Lingxi", he remembered that he took off the mask before and after the performance of "Lingxi".


    But the airport broadcast was so loud that he didn''t hear what Shen Lingxi said.


    "What did you say?" Back to God, Chu fan asked.


    "I said..."


    Suddenly, Shen Lingxi on the bed opened his arms and hugged Chu fan''s neck without warning.


    The next second, her attractive red lips were printed on Chu fan''s mouth, and a whisper came from the place where their lips touched, "I like you."


    Boom!


    Chu fan seemed to explode a thunder in his mind, which stunned him.


    But before he could react, Shen Lingxi had pushed him down on the bed.


    In the dark room without lights, the breath gradually became thick. After a clear voice like an Oriole sounded, there were more blood boiling decadent sounds.


    I don''t know how long later, Shen Lingxi lay on Chu fan''s chest, his white and tender skin was covered with magnificent red, and his whole body was covered with fragrant sweat.


    Chu fan stared at the ceiling with wide eyes.


    He... Even ate an international superstar like Shen Lingxi?


    He clearly had a chance to refuse. For example, when Shen Lingxi hugged him around the neck, he could push away the woman.


    For example, when Shen Lingxi took the initiative to stabilize him, he could bite her lips and scold her for being shameless.


    Or when he is pushed to bed, he can roll out of the sky with a lazy donkey.


    Or


    In short, God gave him countless opportunities to resist and struggle. He gave up and finally completed the last step.


    Maybe he likes Shen Lingxi, too?


    Chu fan reflected silently in his heart.


    Of course, the most important thing is the desire to conquer. Shen Lingxi is an international superstar, and countless people like her. When countless hanging silk can only hold Shen Lingxi''s poster and shout "mmda", Chu fan rolls with their dream lover.


    This unique desire to conquer is a heart choking poison that no one can resist.


    "Chu fan, what are you thinking?"


    Suddenly, Shen Lingxi sounded in Chu fan''s ear with a husky voice.


    In the exercise just now, the women shouted hoarse, which made Chu fan feel guilty.


    Shen Lingxi is a singer. If his voice is broken, what can he do in the future?


    "I was thinking..."


    Chu fan scratched his head. His expression was full of embarrassment and embarrassment, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Shen Lingxi chuckled and said in a relaxed tone, "don''t think about it. I know you have two girlfriends and you don''t want to make them cold again, so I won''t ask for anything, as long as you always remember me."


    "After all, I am also a public figure. If I am determined so early, it will be bad for my future development. Are you right, my second young master?"


    Listening to the woman''s sweet voice, Chu fan reacted shamefully.


    It seems that he love this role play. Two young masters... This is too awesome, Ollie!


    With a wolf roar, Chu fan directly pressed Shen Lingxi under him and came to the field to score twice.


    Finally, the woman really had no strength. In the cry for mercy, Chu fan agreed to let her go.


    After taking a mandarin duck bath that is not suitable for children, Chu fan dressed the woman, picked her up and put her on the bed, "Lingxi, you can have a good rest next. I''ll take care of it."


    Shen Lingxi rolled his eyelids powerlessly and said angrily to the man, "can you still watch me if you don''t deal with it? I''m your woman now. I''m scolded so badly by others. You must be distressed."


    Hearing this, Chu fan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    No matter whether Shen Lingxi gave him his body out of sincerity or with a little selfishness, the relationship between the two is really closer now, and he can''t stay out of it anyway.


    After kissing the woman on the face, Chu fan turned and walked out of the room.


    Lu Fanping comes to Chu''s office and pushes the door directly.


    A cadre of senior executives of star entertainment are discussing countermeasures there to completely quell the shenlingxi incident.


    When they saw Chu fan appear, everyone was surprised and wondered when the second young master came. They had never heard of it.


    Only Lu Ping looked a little unnatural and coughed twice to hide his embarrassment.


    He is the boss of star entertainment. Chu fan climbed the second floor of the wall and finally entered Shen Lingxi''s room. A series of behaviors were monitored and photographed.


    Fortunately, the security guard in charge of monitoring is that he is young. They can wear the same pair of pants, so they only told him about it. Chu fan stayed in Shen Lingxi''s room for nearly seven hours. In the middle, he went there quietly, heard some voices that are not suitable for children, and immediately understood something.


    At that moment, his mood was extremely complicated.


    Shen Lingxi is popular in his hands. Now when his popularity is at its peak, he is harmed by Chu fan.


    Although Chu fan was his immediate boss, at that moment, he couldn''t help but feel that Shuiling cabbage, which had been cultivated for many years, was arched by pigs.


    "Second young master, here you are. Sit down quickly."


    But soon, Lu Ping returned to normal and hurriedly got up and greeted him with a smile.

 Chapter 475

    After working under Chu fan for many years, he understood the transcendent status of the Chu family.


    Therefore, it is a good thing that Shen Lingxi can become Chu fan''s woman in the long run.


    At least for now, Chu fan will spare no effort to help Shen Lingxi solve the crisis.


    "You''ve been discussing for so long. Do you have any good countermeasures?"


    Chu fan didn''t notice the strange look in Lu Ping''s eyes, but looked at the people and asked.


    "Second young master, we all discussed and prepared to let Lingxi hold a concert in a short time."


    One of the officials said.


    "Now Lingxi''s wind evaluation is too poor. If it''s just a simple refutation, the effect is very little. We can only let Lingxi appear and awaken the fans'' purest love for her with her song. In this way, I believe the influence of this event will automatically decline."


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help nodding.


    This method is indeed feasible.


    There are many beautiful female stars in the entertainment industry. Although Shen Lingxi''s appearance is outstanding, it can''t be as broad as the past and attract countless fans.


    What really makes fans love and support her is her ethereal perfection, which seems to purify people''s inner song.


    Today''s society is too impetuous, and everyone''s heart is full of all kinds of hostility. Instead of letting Shen Lingxi refute and fight with online people, it''s better to use the purest song to awaken the love and support of the majority of fans for her.


    Let them recall why they first liked Shen Lingxi and supported her.


    On this thought, Chu fan nodded and agreed: "I''ll leave it to you to prepare for the concert. There''s no one in Donghua city. We won''t let Lingxi hold the concert. We''ll hold it in Yunhai city. I can still say something here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan called Ding Bo and asked him to arrange it.


    Before long, Ding Bo called back and said it was done.


    Chu fan was not surprised at all.


    After all, Tianmen building is the largest consortium force in Yunhai city. It can be said that the political achievements of the first and second leaders of Yunhai city have nothing to do with Tianmen building?


    The taxes paid by Tianmen building and the contracted projects almost feed two-thirds of the population of Yunhai city.


    Such a feat is in front of us. What happened to Shen Lingxi''s opening concert?


    Even if the head of Yunhai city shows up at the concert to prove Shen Lingxi''s innocence, Chu fan believes they will not refuse.


    what?


    Officials can''t mix with people in the entertainment industry?


    Shit!


    Aren''t people in the entertainment industry citizens of Xia?


    As the saying goes, there is no separation between art and politics. Don''t officials and people understand the truth of being close to each other?!


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu Fan said again: "of course, this is only first-hand preparation. I have a plan here."


    The crowd was stunned and then said, "second young master, tell me."


    "Zhou Lifang is the one who put the greatest pressure on Lingxi this time. The ''best friend''''s imminent defection is a fatal blow to Lingxi. If she can stand up and admit that she is slandering Shen Lingxi, I think all the crises will be solved!" Chu fan''s eyes were slightly coagulated and said coldly.


    "That''s the truth."


    Lu Ping nodded in agreement, "but Zhou Lifang did this. It''s obvious that someone secretly gave her money. Will she be obedient?"


    "Leave it to me. I''m the best at reasoning."


    Chu fan grinned.


    Seeing this, everyone at the scene couldn''t help shivering.


    Somehow, Chu fan''s smile made them feel creepy, as if sitting in front of them was not the harmonious and friendly second young master, but a devil who chose people to eat.


    With the handling of the incident, all senior management immediately went to do their part.


    Lu Ping was going to leave, but Chu fan stopped him and quietly arranged some things for him.


    After hearing this, Lu Ping looked a little tangled. "Second young master, isn''t this appropriate?"


    "There''s nothing inappropriate, trust me."


    Chu fan patted Lu Ping on the shoulder, revealing two rows of big white teeth.


    "Well, I''ll listen to the second young master''s arrangement!"


    Lu Ping thought for a moment, then nodded and promised heavily.


    The night darkened.


    Many media around the downstairs of Star Entertainment finally left. Only a few stayed there and wanted to wait for Shen Lingxi to show up so that they could interview first-hand intelligence.


    But Shen Lingxi is making up her sleep at the moment. Under the toss of Chu fan, she is already exhausted. She doesn''t even have the strength to think about things and hurt spring and autumn. How can she have the strength to go downstairs.


    Chu fan turned down the window again from the corner of the wall without anyone by night, and landed on the ground smoothly.


    "Hiss, when did you become so proficient in climbing the window?"


    Chu fan shook his head and disappeared into the night alone.


    In Ping''an community, Zhou Lifang and her husband are looking fanatically at a lot of red grandpa Mao on the table. Their saliva is almost uncontrollable and drips down the corner of their mouth.


    "Wife, you are so awesome. You just sent a Weibo and took so much money, five million! With these five million, the four members of our family don''t have to worry anymore from now on!" The fat man trembled with excitement and couldn''t help saying.


    Zhou Lifang''s breath was also very short. She never thought that she could get so much money after falling into a well. It''s so easy to make money!


    At this moment, she only has these money in her eyes. She doesn''t care what kind of bad impact it will have on Shen Lingxi.


    Shen Lingxi, who she knew, died after graduating from high school. Now Shen Lingxi is an international superstar and enjoys countless fame at home and abroad, but what does this have to do with her?


    They are not people of the same world for a long time.


    Is it hard to expect her, a little woman who worries about what to eat three meals a day, to care about an international superstar?


    Does she deserve it?


    Zhou Lifang thought with disdain in her heart.


    Of course, deep in her heart, she is a little happy about Shen Lingxi''s current state.


    After all, it turned out that they were equally excellent. No, she was a little better than Shen Lingxi at that time.


    But now, their lives are turned upside down. How can she not hate and complain?


    When she recovered, Zhou Lifang glanced at her husband and said coldly, "Cheng Hao, you have to be respectful to me in the future. I earned all the money. If you dare to hit me again in the future, you won''t want any of it!"


    "I''m taking my two children to find a young man. Isn''t it happier than living with you dead fat pig?"


    "What did you say?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhou Lifang''s voice fell, the fat man named Cheng Hao became angry.


    He stared at Zhou Lifang with red eyes and said with gnashing teeth: "well, you Zhou Lifang, now that you have money, you want to turn your face and don''t recognize people, don''t you? You still want to bring me a green hat. Just go and have a try and see if I can kill you!"

 Chapter 476

    "Don''t think I don''t know. The money that the man gave me is obviously medical expenses. It will become stolen money to buy you to speak for Shen Lingxi. You can really make it up!" Cheng Hao sneered.


    Zhou Lifang was stunned and remembered that her husband was involved in the whole thing.


    If her husband temporarily defected or reported the matter to the media, not only will Shen Lingxi be vindicated, but I''m afraid the money on the table will also be taken back by the man!


    Once that time comes, won''t she live a life of nothing again?


    At the thought of this, Zhou Lifang turned pale. She was preparing to say two good words to Cheng Hao and ask him not to say anything.


    Suddenly, a gloomy voice came from their bedroom, "Fangfang, I said long ago that this guy is a drag. What''s the use of keeping him? It''s better to kill him directly. In this way, no one knows about it except you and us!"


    "Who?!"


    Cheng Hao was surprised, and his eyes hurried to the bedroom.


    But I saw a handsome man who looked like Xu kuncai coming out of his bedroom with Zhou Lifang.


    At that moment, he only felt his forehead was green. Angry, he immediately ran to the kitchen, took out a kitchen knife, screamed and rushed to Xu Kun.


    However, there was only a dull bang.


    Cheng Hao goes fast and returns faster.


    His fat body of nearly two hundred kilograms was kicked off by Xu kuncai. He collapsed the kitchen door and poured it into a pile of kitchen garbage.


    "But..."


    Zhou Lifang was not surprised at this man''s appearance, but she looked a little tangled. "If he dies, the boss and Yao''er will have no father, and they will be looked down upon!"


    "No."


    Xu kuncai gently hugged Zhou Lifang''s waist, leaned over and said, "the fat man is dead. I''m the father of the children. Why, isn''t it more glorious to have a handsome man like me as their father?"


    While saying this, Xu kuncai kept staring at Zhou Lifang''s yellowing face with no trace of disgust in his eyes.


    But it''s also normal. Zhou Lifang and Shen Lingxi said that the grade double flower must have a good foundation. It''s just that they have been tired of living for so many years and haven''t taken good care of it.


    If you take care of your skin and put on makeup, you will definitely be a great beauty again.


    "You have a point."


    Zhou Lifang blushed and looked down.


    Cheng Hao, who was lying in the garbage, was almost angry when he heard this.


    He struggled to get up and yelled at Zhou Lifang, "you bitch, I knew you were not a good thing. Sao fox, I''m still alive. You''ll hook up with other men in front of me. If I die, you won''t be able to perform the living spring palace in my mourning hall? I''ve been unlucky for eight years to marry you such a lost star!"


    "Wait for me. I''ll shake out your broken things now. It''s a big deal that everyone will die and catch up!"


    Cheng Hao roared hard, then took out his mobile phone and prepared to send the whole thing to his circle of friends.


    Although the circle of friends has little credibility, with the current level of network development, I''m afraid that the next second he just sends, this circle of friends will be reproduced in major forums and post bars.


    At that time, people who eat melons will naturally check the fishiness.


    "No, he wants us!"


    When Zhou Lifang saw this, her face immediately turned white.


    Xu kuncai''s face was gloomy. He grabbed a fruit knife on the table and shook his wrist. The fruit knife roared and flew out. The speed was so fast that a cold wind sounded in the air.


    "Well, the trouble has been solved."


    Xu kuncai grinned and his eyes were full of pride.


    Once his throwing knife shot, absolutely no one can survive, which is his confidence as a martial artist.


    However, in the next second, a bamboo chopstick burst from the kitchen window!


    Just listen to the "Ding"!


    The bamboo chopsticks directly opened the fruit knife. With great strength, two seemingly ordinary things were all deeply pierced into the walls on both sides of Cheng Hao!


    Cheng Hao took his mobile phone and stared round. He only felt a burst of moisture below. He was scared to pee.


    Turtle, this is a wall made of brick and concrete. Even if the fruit knife can pierce it, it itself is at least iron.


    But how can even bamboo chopsticks be inserted into it? Is this the skill of immortals?


    "Who?!"


    Xu kuncai also saw this scene, and his expression suddenly became dignified.


    "Of course, it''s the melon eating people watching the excitement."


    Behind Cheng Hao, a figure came out slowly. It was Chu fan who came all the way from star entertainment.


    At this time, he had an iced watermelon taken out of the refrigerator in his hand. He not only ate watermelon juice, but also stained his face with two watermelon seeds, which was very in line with his image as a melon eater.


    "Did you... Come during the day?"


    Cheng Hao looked at Chu fan, recognized his identity for the first time, and said excitedly.


    "Don''t be afraid, fat brother. No one can kill you tonight with me."


    Chu fan squatted down, smiled and patted Cheng Hao on the shoulder, and then said, "just edit the circle of friends. How sad you are, how sad you are, how oppressive you are, and how oppressive you are. Remember to copy it after writing, and then send it again in the Weibo and post bar."


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao suddenly remembered Zhou Lifang''s shy expression when she hugged the little white face, and her determination when she agreed to kill her!


    This woman really wants him to die!


    His anger was burning in his heart. Without Chu fan''s advice, Cheng Hao began to edit the content of his circle of friends.


    Xu kuncai''s eyes were cold and he rushed forward to grab the mobile phone.


    Chu fan glanced at him and said angrily, "Hey, it''s immoral to disturb others to play with their mobile phones. Go back where you come from."


    The voice fell, and Chu fan kicked out a foot like lightning.


    Xu Kun didn''t react at all. He felt a heavy kick on his abdomen, and the whole person directly flew backward and smashed the table with a bang.


    Zhou Lifang screamed and hurried back to enter the room.


    Chu fan threw the clean watermelon peel forward and landed on Zhou Lifang''s only way.


    The woman stepped on it carelessly, and suddenly fell down with a big somersault. She was dizzy and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Two big noises in a row did not wake up the two sleeping children in the room.


    Because Xu kuncai had a plan to kill Cheng Hao tonight. He was afraid that the two children would wake up and affect Zhou Lifang''s decision, so he took some medicine for the two children in advance. There were no side effects, but he could definitely sleep safely until the next morning.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Xu Kun got up from the ground with difficulty and stared at Chu fan with fear in his eyes.


    "Oh, you want to deal with me, but you don''t even know who I am. You''re not competent enough!" Chu fan sneered.


    Xu Kun was stunned, and then suddenly realized!


    "Are you Chu fan?!"


    "In your capacity, shouldn''t you call me second young master?" Chu fan stared at Xu kuncai with a tone full of playfulness.

 Chapter 477

    Xu kuncai was shocked, and then he realized that Chu fan had already known the behind the scenes of this matter.


    He bit his back teeth and said unyielding, "what nonsense, second young master. There is only one young master of the young master, but it will never be you!"


    "Anyway, there are regulations in the family. No matter what you do, the family will not be investigated. If you die unfortunately in this fight, should the family have no problem?"


    Xu kuncai said coldly. At the same time, he pulled out a dagger with a dark color from his back waist.


    "Oh, you''re quite confident in your strength?"


    Chu fan twisted his neck and said with an evil smile, "I happen to do a little more exercise today. My bones are a little sour. Let''s practice your hands."


    "What sport?"


    When Xu Kun heard this, he didn''t understand the meaning of Chu fan''s words.


    Chu Fanna would explain this to him. When his toes touched the ground, the whole person rushed out like a shell.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Xu kuncai with questions on his face.


    "With your ability, are you still playing with a knife in front of me?"


    With a flash of five fingers, Chu fan directly took the fruit knife from his hand. The handle of the knife was hard against his abdomen and knocked him out.


    Xu Kun screamed, and his body hit the floor with a dull noise. He felt that bile was going to spit out.


    He never thought that Chu fan was so powerful.


    Don''t talk about him. Even his young master is not enough to slap Chu fan.


    Are the young masters of the master''s family so terrible?


    If so, I''m afraid there will never be a day for them to turn over!


    Xu kuncai thought bitterly.


    Call your master.


    Chu fan walked up to Xu kuncai and said with his feet on his head.


    "Do... Dream, I won''t betray my young master when I die!" Xu kuncai had backbone and vowed to die unyielding.


    "Be careful."


    Chu fan disdained to scold, and then said, "do you think I don''t know who your master is? I asked you to call him, but I don''t want to do it, otherwise I can do it myself, but that''s a little bit without cards."


    After all, in this scene in the urban novel, if you call the villain, it must be the villain''s little brother. If he does it himself, he has no flavor.


    Xu Kun was stunned. After thinking for half a minute, he was unwilling to take out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    He doesn''t feel that Chu fan is making a momentum in the preface. Since Chu fan had expected that he was going to kill Cheng Hao tonight, he must have known all his actions, but he didn''t expose it.


    After the phone rang three times, it was connected, and a calm male voice came from inside.


    "Kun Cai, are things done?"


    Xu kuncai''s face darkened. He just wanted to say that he failed to live up to the young master''s expectations, but Chu fan took the lead: "extraordinary cousin, I haven''t seen you for some years. This gift you gave to my cousin is a little big!"


    As soon as I heard the voice, I fell silent on the other end of the phone.


    For a long time, the voice continued, "Chu fan, how is it you?"


    "Still need to say?"


    Chu fan''s eyes were slightly cold. "Your plan failed. You will become king and defeat the enemy. You still want to fight me with this means. It''s a little tender!"


    "Chu fan, what are you looking like?"


    Chu fan just said this. Chu Fanfan immediately screamed like a cat with its tail on!


    "What if you see through my plan?"


    "Shen Lingxi''s reputation has been rotten. Now even if you turn over the Jedi, even if Zhou Lifang admits that she deliberately discredits Shen Lingxi, what''s the use?"


    "People''s impression of Shen Lingxi has deteriorated. All whitewashing will be used as a public relations means of star entertainment. Do you think the majority of netizens are dolls and can be manipulated by you?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Chu Feifan, isn''t it better for me to return these words to you intact?"


    "Do you think people are dolls and you can control your thoughts? In this world, right is right and wrong is wrong. Even if people have misunderstandings for a while and a half, everything will be revealed over time. What else can you do then?"


    "Chu fan, I haven''t lost yet!"


    I didn''t want to fight with Chu fan again. Chu Feifan gnashed his teeth and said, "stinking Shen Lingxi is just my first step plan. My second step plan has begun. Under the name of my entertainment company, there is a actress who has spent countless efforts to cultivate. She is about to hold an unprecedented concert in Yunhai city!"


    "At that time, all the fans who used to worship Shen Lingxi will become my fans!"


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Chu fan didn''t care about such arrogant remarks.


    It''s just that Shen Lingxi''s concert is about to begin. At that time, it depends on who has more appeal on both sides.


    The idea fell and the phone was hung up.


    Chu fan didn''t embarrass Xu kuncai any more. He was just a small minion. Killing him would have no impact on the whole thing.


    At this time, Cheng Hao has sent things to the circle of friends and major platforms.


    Chu fan took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Sure enough, someone had forwarded this message on his Weibo, and the number of reading, forwarding, likes and comments all surged at a terrible speed.


    It seems that everyone is still paying attention to everything related to Shen Lingxi.


    "Fat brother, let''s go. You probably don''t want to stay in this family now?" Chu Fan said to Cheng Hao.


    "Don''t stay, stay any longer. I don''t know when my life is gone!"


    Cheng Hao scolded coldly. Then he went to the room and carried the two sleeping children on his shoulders to take them away.


    Zhou Lifang struggled to get up and wanted to grab the two children, but Cheng Hao kicked her over, and she shrank into a prawn in pain. She didn''t have the ability to get up anymore.


    He took Cheng Hao to a star hotel and opened a room. Chu fan paid him half a year''s fee at once to let him live here at ease. If he wants to file a divorce lawsuit later, he can also help hire a lawyer.


    As for the evidence, in the process of eating melons, he photographed the whole process with his mobile phone.


    At that time, we only need to let Cheng Hao admit that the video was captured by his own camera, which has legal benefits. It must be Zhou Lifang''s act that the marriage is divorced, and it is certain who the children will be assigned.


    After solving this matter, Chu fan was relieved and ready to go home.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I received a text message from Shen Lingxi, "second young master, where are you duck ~"


    Looking at the playful words, Chu fan immediately showed Shen Lingxi''s charming and lovely look, which inevitably made him hot in his heart.


    He thought for a moment, then called Chen Mengyao and said that he would be busy in the company tonight and had no time to go home.


    Chen Mengyao understands very well. After all, there are still many online accusations against Shen Lingxi. Although there are signs of weakening and turnover, the final result is hard to say.


    Hang up the phone, Chu fan starts the car full of sin and rushes to star entertainment.


    Tonight, it must be another war.

 Chapter 478

    Early the next morning, Chu fan slowly opened his eyes.


    Shen Lingxi was lying beside him. He was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingers.


    Chu fan can only quietly remove the woman''s smooth and slender jade arm and get out of bed carefully.


    Since he had many confidants, Chu fan has always restrained himself. Except for the rain with Tang Keqing, he has never opened a meat restaurant again.


    The cultivation of "breathing skill" made his demand in this field increasingly strong. Therefore, after Shen Lingxi broke his abstinence once, he immediately felt like eating marrow and knowing taste. In short, he was addicted.


    Out of the room, Chu fan comes to Lu Ping''s office as usual.


    "Second young master, here you are!"


    In the office, the senior executives of star entertainment are still meeting.


    Seeing that Chu fan arrived so early, people couldn''t help feeling that the second young master was so dutiful and rushed to the company so early.


    This style of doing everything by yourself is really an example for everyone to learn from.


    Chu fan smiled awkwardly and felt guilty.


    "Well... How was the conversation?"


    Chu fan coughed and asked with flashing eyes.


    "Second young master, I don''t know why a message suddenly appeared on the Internet last night. The person who released the news claimed to be Zhou Lifang''s husband. He exposed all the evidence that Zhou Lifang received money and deliberately discredited Shen Lingxi."


    "There are photos, screenshots of chat records and videos in the evidence. It can be said to be comprehensive!"


    "Second young master, at this moment, a new round of curse war has been launched on the Internet. More and more people began to support Lingxi. Previously, some people who were silent to see the development of the situation all stood up to help Lingxi speak. Of course, some sailors and sunspots skipped Zhou Lifang and insisted that what Zhan Tao said was the truth and scolded Zhou Lifang as just a heat."


    "So now, the first hot search of Weibo is the stinking history of ''Shen Lingxi'', and the second hot search is'' Shen Lingxi washes away grievances''. Although it''s not a good thing, we Lingxi are really alone and occupy two positions in hot search."


    The senior who spoke smiled bitterly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing to occupy the hot search now. You should step up the publicity of Lingxi concert and see if you can occupy the third place in the hot search." Chu Fan said very casually.


    But when several senior executives heard this, their faces changed slightly.


    It was the first time they heard that the topic of a star could occupy three positions in hot search.


    The key is that Chu fan''s words are taken for granted, as if hot search was opened by his family, which makes people confused.


    But after all, it was the second young master''s decision. Naturally, they didn''t dare to ask questions, so they quickly asked the public relations team to make a series of preparations and announcements.


    And when the announcement was sent out, the whole network burst!


    No one expected that Shen Lingxi had the courage to hold a concert when the wind review was so unfavorable to Shen Lingxi!


    She''s not afraid of a sharp decline in reputation?


    Are the audience not afraid to go ready to throw rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves on the stage?


    What''s more shocking is that just seconds after the announcement of Shen Lingxi''s concert was sent out, the news that another star under the name of an entertainment company was going to hold a concert was released.


    The star also follows the pure jade girl route. After carefully combing the actress from her debut to now, it is found that all her tracks are similar to Shen Lingxi. It can even be said that this is a replica of "Shen Lingxi".


    However, her appearance is also very pure and lovely. Although her singing is not as moving as Shen Lingxi, she does have some singing skills. Therefore, many loyal fans support her and claim that she is the only existence that can surpass Shen Lingxi.


    Sharp eyed Netizens found that the concert time of the two big stars was actually the same!


    The venue of Shen Lingxi''s concert is at the Olympic Stadium in Yunhai city. The address of the other party''s concert is at the exhibition hall of the culture and Art Center. The two venues are located only one street apart.


    In an instant, a strong smell of gunpowder came out.


    All netizens know that this matter is not simple. They contacted the previous disclosure and said that Zhou Lifang deliberately discredited Shen Lingxi because she received people''s money.


    People can''t help but wonder if the person who paid for it will be the boss of this other concert?


    Of course, there is no stone hammer after all.


    And now the online wind mainly focuses on Zhou Lifang''s "cheating family", "betraying her best friend", "collecting black money" and a series of slot points.


    On the contrary, no one pays attention to who the money giver is.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    In the office, Chu fan stood in front of the French window, with bright colors flashing in front of her eyes.


    Chu Feifan looks a little more intelligent than Chu Hongyu, but that''s all.


    "Second young master, we have collected the information about the actress. Please have a look."


    At this time, a secretary came in from the outside and respectfully submitted a stack of materials to Chu fan.


    Chu fan picked it up and glanced at it casually. He found that he knew this woman. It was the eldest miss of Zeng family, Zeng Yiyi!


    "How did this woman get on this road?"


    Chu fan whispered, but he was not surprised for too long.


    Because when she was still in college, Zeng Yiyi was a famous socialite in her college.


    She has a wide range of contacts and channels. In fact, it is quite suitable for such a person to become a star, because she will have countless resources to package her.


    I just didn''t expect that the two people who had known each other before had actually come to the opposite side, which was a trick of fortune.


    "All right, I see. You step back first."


    Chu fan put the information aside and said faintly.


    The Secretary respectfully left. Before closing the door, sun Xue ran in from the outside.


    "Chu..."


    She originally wanted to call Chu fan, but when she thought that she had worked in this company, she immediately changed her words, "boss, I heard that sister Lingxi is going to hold a personal concert?"


    "Yes, why, what''s the problem?"


    Chu fan turned around with a smile and looked at Sun Xuedao in a dance suit.


    "No problem. I just want to ask. I don''t want to practice dancing in the company that day. I want to go to the scene and observe it. It''s just learning, okay?" Sun Xueman is full of expectation.


    Chu fan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "of course, I have this plan, but I don''t have time to let someone inform you."


    "Thank you very much, boss. The boss is very kind to me!"


    Sun Xuexin jumped up with joy. Hongwei suddenly shook in front of her chest. Chu fan could hardly move his eyes.


    After a moment, he looked away with difficulty, and then said, "then go and practice dancing first. It''s observation. What can really improve your skills is your hard work and efforts."


    "I see. I''ll go now."


    Sun Xue nodded happily, then turned and left.


    Chu fan looked out of the window and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "See you in three days!"

 Chapter 479

    Three days passed in an instant.


    The concert arrived as scheduled, and the atmosphere of the whole Yunhai city became hot on this day.


    Although Shen Lingxi is now in the center of public opinion, she is still very famous. Countless fans who like her love come from all over the world to see the voice and smile of the goddess at the concert.


    Of course, there are a lot of fans in the culture and Art Center opposite, but compared with Shen Lingxi, it''s not enough.


    Chu Fanfan and his subordinates are drinking tea in a lounge in the Museum of the culture and Art Center.


    "Chu Shao, there seem to be more fans over there than here."


    The subordinate said uneasily.


    "What are you afraid of? The real good play hasn''t started yet. We''ll see." Chu Feifan did not panic at all. He looked confident.


    As time went by, all the fans on both sides entered.


    On the side of the culture and Art Center, after a group of sexy dancers had a hot dance, the atmosphere was brought to the extreme.


    There was a burst of warm applause from Zeng Yiru on the scene.


    Since her debut, Zeng Yiyi has followed Shen Lingxi''s footsteps and followed the route of pure jade girl. The opening is an original song "mountain and sea waiting for you", which has attracted the hearts and minds of many fans together.


    In contrast, the scene on this side of the stadium is still in a mess, with no lights and no music.


    Everyone is a little anxious. I don''t know why Shen Lingxi hasn''t appeared yet.


    You know, Shen Lingxi''s willingness to hold a concert this time is equivalent to giving a tranquilizer to all people who love her all over the world.


    They came thousands of miles away. In addition to listening to her singing, they also wanted Shen Lingxi to know that no matter how the outside world commented on her and slandered her, their true love fans will always stand by her and support her!


    However, the concert time has long arrived. In theory, Shen Lingxi should appear, but the stage is still dark and there are no ghosts.


    If there were not many staff at the scene to maintain order, they would suspect that they had been fooled. Shen Lingxi didn''t want to hold a concert at all.


    Just when the audience felt restless, a spotlight suddenly appeared and landed in the center of the stage without warning.


    The noise in the venue was a meal, and everyone couldn''t help falling in the spotlight.


    There, there was a weak figure sitting there with his face buried in his knees, long black hair hanging on both sides, and the whole person was curled up.


    Although it was only a glance, all the audience still recognized that this person was Shen Lingxi.


    Just when they wondered why Shen Lingxi started like this, a black hand suddenly stretched out in the dark and pulled Shen Lingxi''s hair.


    Shen Lingxi gave a cry of pain, but did not dare to move. The audience at the scene felt a sharp tug in their heart.


    They had no problem with their eyes. They saw that they didn''t save effort when pulling the hand just now. Shen Lingxi almost fell down.


    "What kind of program is this? Even if you perform, you should pay attention to the strength!"


    The audience couldn''t help but say anxiously.


    But soon, more and more palms appeared from the darkness. They beat, pulled, pushed, or patted, hurting and bullying Shen Lingxi.


    The girl was pushed down again and again and stood up again and again.


    Because of the pain, tears have burst into her eyes, but the unyielding and stubborn on that beautiful face has deeply branded into the heart of every audience.


    They understand.


    Shen Lingxi is showing that she has been hurt in many ways in this "ex boyfriend incident".


    Incomprehension and slander, abuse and curse all turned into black hands, causing serious blow and harm to her body and spirit.


    But she didn''t give up and still fought against these darkness. However, Shen Lingxi was weak. How could she resist so much damage?


    "Ling Xi, let me help you!"


    Suddenly, in the silent audience, the first loud help was shouted.


    It seemed that she was ready. Under this cry, another spotlight shone from the ceiling and hit Shen Lingxi. A black hand around her also retracted like an electric shock.


    The audience suddenly realized and began to shout:


    "Don''t be afraid, we''re here!"


    "Lingxi, let''s help you!"


    "Come on, don''t admit defeat!"


    ����


    For a time, sound waves converged into a sea of sound and vibrated back in the stadium.


    And the spotlights, like the sunshine piercing the dark clouds after the rain, kept lighting up and shining on Shen Lingxi.


    Those black hands around her also disappeared quickly, and soon there was no one left.


    There was an earth shaking cheer under the stage.


    Even the music in the Museum of culture and art was affected by the loud sound of the waves.


    People here at the Museum of culture and art are confused. They don''t know what happened there and why there were such loud cheers.


    Is it the success of Xia''s Olympic bid?


    This way at the gym.


    Shen Lingxi also stood up from the ground. With a sweet smile on her face, she picked up the microphone and sang a song "with you".


    This song was originally one of the songs created by Shen Lingxi when she became a Taoist priest. It is said that at that time, it was to thank so many people for being willing to support her and help take care of her.


    So singing this song at this time simply pushed the atmosphere of the scene to the extreme!


    Compared with the concert next door, we also need hot dancers to help set off the atmosphere. Shen Lingxi''s side is just a short mime, which brings the atmosphere to the peak.


    The quality of the concerts of both sides is superior!


    In the rest room of the culture and Art Museum, Chu Feifan just watched the live concert of Shen Lingxi. He was so angry that he smashed the iPad in his hand.


    "If I implement plan B, I don''t believe I will be compared by her!" Said coldly.


    The next man immediately took orders and hurried out of the lounge.


    At this time, Zeng Yiyi on the stage suddenly heard an instruction from her headset after singing a warm water song.


    Zeng Yiyi hesitated for a moment and then waved to both sides of the stage.


    Suddenly, two staff members ran onto the stage with a piece of silk cloth and pulled up a curtain in front of Zeng Yiyi.


    In the shocked eyes of the audience, Zeng Yiyi behind the curtain began to undress in public.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of cold breath under the stage.


    You know, although there is a curtain in front of you, because there is a spotlight behind you, Zeng Yiyi''s concave convex figure is directly projected on the curtain like a shadow play.


    The audience with good eyes can even see that Zeng Yiyi actually appeared in a vacuum, which made their hearts become hot and dry, and nosebleed almost rushed out.


    A moment later, the curtain was removed, Zeng Yiyi changed into a sexy little leather dress, and the makeup on her face changed from light makeup to charming heavy makeup, which caused an uproar now.

 Chapter 480

    Although they know very well that Zeng Yiyi cannot always be the shadow of Shen Lingxi, there is no chance to surpass the former.


    Zeng Yiyi made a change sooner or later, and they were ready.


    But I never thought that Zeng Yiyi''s change was at this moment, and it was such a big change. Looking at the attractive spring lights on women, the audience even fell into a standstill and forgot to cheer.


    Finally, there was a burst of applause and cheering under the cry of several Tuos.


    With a burst of dynamic music, Zeng Yiyi''s eyes became charming, twisting her body wantonly and exuding infinite charm.


    This was an attempt to change her style, and it was changed on the spot at the concert. The bet was a little big, but the final result was acceptable.


    Most of the audience can still accept this style, but some people say hot eyes.


    The reason why they like Zeng Yiyi is that Zeng Yiyi''s original purity and cleanliness. If you want to see this style, aren''t all the women''s groups in Korea with their breasts and thighs exposed? What''s good?


    This part of the audience turned around and left the venue.


    This scene naturally fell into Chu Feifan''s eyes, but in his expectation, Zeng Yiyi''s style change was handled by him. It is normal for some fans to lose, but what can stay at this time is definitely Zeng Yiyi''s loyal fans.


    It seems that the quantity has decreased, but in terms of quality, it has indeed increased.


    With the support of these people, I believe that after the concert, Zeng Yiyi''s fans and Shen Lingxi''s fans will definitely have a war of words, then they are the absolute main force!


    Chu Feifan smiled proudly and sneered.


    At the same time, Chu fan also received news at the gym.


    Holding a tablet in his hand, he couldn''t help laughing at Zeng Yiyi''s twisting his body on the stage and flirting with the audience.


    Originally, he thought that this man named Chu extraordinary had a little brain, but now it''s just like that.


    Of course, artists can change their style, but others'' changes are all attempts, or even if they want to change, they come step by step.


    As the saying goes, there is no fat man who has stuttered, and there is also no star who has successfully transformed.


    In particular, purity and temptation, the two styles that are relative, have changed so rapidly that the probability of jumping into the street is as high as 80%.


    "Second young master, Miss Sun is here."


    At this time, a voice came from outside the lounge.


    Chu fan turned off the live broadcast and said faintly, "come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, sun Xue''s playful figure jumped in.


    "Boss, are you looking for me?" She blinked her bright eyes and stared at Chu fan.


    Chu fan nodded, then smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you? I believe your agent has told you?"


    "Yes, but I can''t believe it, so come and ask." On Sun Xue''s beautiful face, she could not hide her nervous mood and bit her lips.


    "Trust my arrangement, and of course trust yourself." Chu fan encouraged.


    "But... I''ve only practiced for so few days."


    "That''s enough. Don''t forget that you are also very attractive. Go quickly." Chu Fan said again.


    For this reason, sun Xue had nothing to say even if she was so timid.


    She nodded heavily and left the room.


    On the stage, Shen Lingxi is affectionately singing some popular songs she has launched in recent years.


    The audience was intoxicated, as if they had been immersed in the dream created by Shen Lingxi''s song. In this dream, they took off their usual disguise, put down all the burden in their hearts, no longer worried, no longer irritable, and some were just a heart to enjoy and feel music.


    When the last note fell, many viewers were still immersed in that feeling and didn''t want to wake up.


    "Hey, wake up."


    Suddenly, Shen Lingxi''s playful voice came out.


    When all the audience woke up, they were dissatisfied, but Shen Lingxi was looking at them with a smile, and that dissatisfaction suddenly disappeared.


    This is the charm of Shen Lingxi. She only needs a smile to dissolve the negative emotions in many people''s hearts.


    Even the audience under the stage talked with Shen Lingxi in a homely way. That kind of friendly way of getting along made many fans who watched the concert on TV envious.


    "Well, do you want to see me in other styles?"


    Suddenly, Shen Lingxi asked softly.


    "I''m not so pure, not so weak, but a little female man."


    As soon as the words came out, the audience immediately fell silent.


    If it was normal, they would not agree. They even felt that if Shen Lingxi''s style changed and was no longer pure and pleasant, they would take off the powder.


    But this time, Shen Lingxi was almost hacked by the whole network.


    When they think of the black hands that hurt Shen Lingxi at the beginning of the concert, their fans'' hearts ache.


    Weak, she is like a helpless boat in the turbulent abuse and slander, and she is at risk of being swallowed up by the huge waves at any time.


    If Shen Lingxi can take a tougher style, dare to stand up against unfair things, and dare to complain about injustice for himself, the previous scene should not appear again, right?


    With this thought, almost all the audience nodded in agreement and encouraged Shen Lingxi to change his style.


    Go to his mother''s purity and weakness. In this society of the law of the jungle, your kindness will only become an excuse for others to bully you, and your tolerance will only be a reason for others to advance an inch.


    They love Shen Lingxi and enjoy the pure land given to them by Shen Lingxi, but similarly, they also want to protect this pure land from being threatened and damaged by others.


    Hearing the encouragement, Shen Lingxi was moved to red eyes.


    In a burst of loud music, Shen Lingxi directly tore off half of his long skirt and revealed a pair of slender jade legs.


    At the same time, the lift in the center of the stage suddenly operated.


    Just when everyone thought that Liu Qiyue or Chu Keke might appear, a strange shadow appeared.


    Sexy clothes, supple long hair, indifferent face.


    If Liu Qiyue is the imperial sister wind of abstinence, the woman in front of her is the wind of death.


    It''s an inhumane beauty, which makes people feel stagnant and suffocating, but it''s addictive like poison.


    This person is naturally sun Xue.


    Blind, sun Xue wore a long black dress and exuded a cold and gorgeous breath that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Although Shen Lingxi has changed her style, her long white dress still gives people warmth and encouragement.


    When two beauties with different styles stand opposite each other on the stage.


    A noun suddenly popped up in the minds of all the audience!


    Angels vs. Devils!

 Chapter 481

    The concert continues!


    When a pure wind concert centered on Shen Lingxi suddenly turned into an angel and devil wind in the form of double female masters.


    The audience didn''t get used to it at all, and even quickly threw themselves into this unprecedented grand performance.


    Dynamic songs, attractive dancing, beautiful pictures, pure voice


    The combination of various elements is irresistible.


    Such a wonderful performance has caused a great sensation not only on the scene, but also on the Internet.


    Compared with the culture and art museum next door, Zeng Yiyi is still struggling to twist her body, but compared with Shen Lingxi and sun Xue, it is just like the dispute between firefly and bright moon, which is ridiculous.


    Even some of the audience could not help but pick up their mobile phones and watch the live performances of Shen Lingxi and sun Xue.


    Chu Feifan in the lounge was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Chu fan to hide such a hand.


    When did sun Xue have it? He didn''t get any news.


    Two hours later.


    The concerts of both sides ended at the same time!


    The performances of Shen Lingxi and sun Xue attracted warm cheers and boiling applause.


    On Zeng Yiyi''s side, although people were still attracted by Zeng Yiyi''s sexy charm at the beginning, there was a dull feeling over time.


    Many audiences even watched the live broadcast of the concert next door on the spot. Even Zeng Yiyi''s concert was over, they didn''t respond. It was very cold.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Fanfan knew he had lost.


    Sure enough, after this concert.


    No one on the Internet paid attention to the "Shen Lingxi ex boyfriend incident".


    The first and second hot search of Weibo has also become "Shen Lingxi concert" and "little devil sister".


    Everyone is talking about the change of Shen Lingxi''s style and the sudden appearance of this little sister whose appearance and temperament are not inferior to Shen Lingxi.


    Both of them are excellent in all aspects. The only deficiency of sun Xue is that her stage control is not enough. It should be caused by insufficient experience. I believe that if you give her some time, she will definitely become an existence no less than Shen Lingxi.


    It''s time to speculate on the Internet.


    Star Entertainment took the opportunity to announce that the new star sun Xueer has officially made her debut!


    This move directly attracted unprecedented attention and traffic for star entertainment. The stocks that had previously fallen due to the shenlingxi incident soared to the peak again.


    In contrast, the entertainment company under Chu Feifan''s name, because it allowed Zeng Yiyi to change his style without authorization, the audience did not buy it, and suddenly became a past star that no one cared about.


    The company spent a lot of money and effort, all washed away and suffered heavy losses.


    Chu fan will not miss such a good opportunity to easily acquire the entertainment company under Chu Feifan''s name.


    "Chu fan, wait for me!"


    This is a cruel remark put down by Chu Feifan when he left Yunhai city.


    But Chu fan didn''t care at all.


    Those who dare to show their teeth at him must bear the price of being knocked out by him.


    First Chu Hongyu, then Chu extraordinary.


    If the two choose to hibernate, they can still play for a long time in the succession contest.


    But they couldn''t restrain their desire and directly moved their hands towards Chu fan.


    But he failed and was taken advantage of by Chu fan.


    In this way, they become sewn eggs, and countless flies in the dark will immediately smell the fishy smell and move.


    According to reliable information, all the forces under Chu Hongyu''s name have been divided up by other Chu family children, and now they have been eliminated.


    Chu Feifan''s end is estimated to be almost the same.


    Who made them have a gap.


    Star entertainment.


    Shen Lingxi''s room.


    Chu fan came out of the bathroom with a woman in her arms.


    They had just finished a vigorous exercise. Shen Lingxi was so weak that he couldn''t even open his eyelids.


    "Second young master, you really don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade."


    They were lying in bed. Shen Lingxi held Chu fan in his arms and whispered.


    Chu fan took a breath and said with a bitter smile, "goblin, don''t talk to me with this voice again. I can''t eat it."


    Shen Lingxi chuckled like a silver bell, then resumed his normal tone and asked, "second young master, you''ve been here for several days. If you don''t go home again, won''t empress Zhenggong have a problem?"


    "Cough..."


    Chu fan patted on the forehead and thought something bad had happened.


    After almost finishing his work these two days, he did things that were not suitable for children with Shen Lingxi. He really forgot Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    But at this time, he couldn''t be too counselled, so he said, "it''s all right. They know I''m busy and won''t doubt it."


    "Business."


    Shen Lingxi chuckled and said, "I don''t know if the second young master has the strength to continue to do business?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t recognize it.


    With a wolf roar, he pressed the woman under him again.


    Late at night, Chu fan left the starry sky for entertainment.


    After the settlement of Shen Lingxi''s case, he really has no reason to stay in the company. In that case, not only Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue will doubt, but I''m afraid those senior executives of the company are not fools.


    Once or twice, Chu fan can arrive at the company early, which shows that he sets an example and works hard. But how can he arrive at the company early?


    Other employees don''t want face, do they?


    Does he know, because in the past few days in the company, none of the company''s employees, from the top to the bottom to the sweeping aunt, dare to be lazy and breathe.


    They were worn out after several days of heavy work.


    Back home, only Qiao Xue was watching TV downstairs.


    "Chu fan, you''re back."


    Qiao Xue hurriedly got up to meet her.


    But as soon as she came to Chu fan, she immediately frowned.


    Chu fan''s heart cluttered and it was too late to stop. Qiao Xue came forward and smelled on him for a few times, and his face was suddenly cold.


    "Er... Sister Xue, what are you smelling?"


    Chu fan asked with a stiff smile and flashing eyes.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to be such Chu fan!"


    Qiao Xue didn''t hide and tuck in. She put her arms around her chest and stared at the man in front of her coldly.


    While Chu fan was thinking about how to explain, he saw Qiao Xue blush and muttered, "damn guy, you don''t eat two at home. You have to go outside to steal. Don''t you look down on us?"


    Chu fan was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Having a relationship with Shen Lingxi has a lot of accidents. To put it bluntly, it is a little similar to having a relationship with Tang Keqing.


    However, it''s a coincidence that Qiao Xue knows that Chu fan broke his precepts twice.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to care about you. You''d better hurry to see Yao Yao."


    Take a deep breath, Qiao Xue''s expression returns to normal and urges again and again.


    Born in a martial arts family that supports polygamy, Qiao Xue doesn''t exclude Chu fan from having other women outside.


    She was just worried that Chen Mengyao would not stand it when she knew it. In addition, she didn''t understand that the two at home didn''t want this guy to touch. They had to go out and flirt. It was speechless.


    "What happened to Yao Yao?"


    Chu fan asked.

 Chapter 482

    "I don''t know. Didn''t you go to the company before? Yaoyao said she would help you wash all the dirty clothes in the room." Qiao Xue said as she took Chu fan upstairs, "then she accidentally opened the paper box."


    "Which paper box?"


    Chu fan was shocked.


    "It''s the paper box with jade pendant and gold silk embroidered jacket." Qiao Xue said helplessly.


    "And then?" Chu fan''s tone became nervous.


    Since the paper box was taken back, he had no time to study the jade pendant and the cotton padded jacket in detail.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Mengyao came into contact with her first.


    "Then Yao Yao sits on your bed like she lost her soul. She has been holding the jade pendant in her hand and hasn''t moved. I found something wrong when I went to ask her to eat after lunch." Qiao Xue said.


    "I wanted to inform you at that time, but Yaoyao suddenly reacted before the phone rang out."


    "She grabbed my cell phone and told me not to disturb you and let you work well. She''s just a little confused. Just let her be quiet."


    "I was relieved to hear her say that, but until now, she still maintains this state, and I can only wait for you to come back."


    After hearing this, Chu fan understood that Chen Mengyao''s change must have something to do with the jade pendant and the gold embroidered jacket.


    "I know, sister Xue. Leave it to me next." He smiled at Qiao Xue and then hurried into the room.


    In the room, Chen Mengyao was still sitting by the bed, dumbfounded.


    Chu fan stepped forward quickly and gently held the jade pendant in the girl''s hand.


    Chen Mengyao''s delicate body trembled, and her dull eyes gradually recovered, "brother Chu fan, are you back?"


    "Well, the company has solved the problem. What''s the matter with you and why?" Chu Fan said with concern.


    "I..."


    Chen Mengyao looked a little trance. "I seem to see a lot of pictures. There are many strange and familiar people in them. They wear noble clothes and have the same temperament as experts in the world. However, every time I want to get close to them, their figure will become blurred and go farther and farther, and I can''t catch up."


    "Strange and familiar people?"


    Chu fan was delighted and then said, "is it your family?"


    "It should be..."


    Chen Mengyao was not sure. Then she sighed and put the jade pendant on the table. "Forget it, everything goes with fate. I''m not looking forward to finding those families, because I''m very satisfied with my life now. Maybe our life will be disrupted when they come. That''s not good."


    Hearing this, Chu fan also fell into silence.


    Indeed, he doesn''t know how the temperament of Chen Mengyao''s family is and whether they are easy to get along with.


    If they are not satisfied with him and insist on separating Chen Mengyao from him as soon as they come, what should he do?


    Perhaps, he doesn''t need to be persistent in helping Chen Mengyao find someone to go home. Just go with fate.


    meanwhile.


    In a quiet valley with quiet environment and green water and mountains.


    A middle-aged woman dressed as a nun is sincerely reciting the Buddhist scriptures with her eyes closed.


    The woman is very beautiful. Even if she wears simple monk and nun clothes and doesn''t wear powder on her face, she still has a face that ordinary people can''t reach.


    She has kept this chanting movement for a long time. If you observe carefully, you can even see that her body is covered with a light layer of dust.


    At this time, a fiery red figure rushed from a distance.


    In the last second, it was nearly a kilometer away. In the blink of an eye, it came to the woman.


    "Second aunt, good news!"


    The visitor is a young woman. If Chu fan is present, he will surely find that the appearance of this woman is nine floors similar to that of Chen Mengyao!


    If not carefully identified, it is simply carved out of the same mold.


    "What''s up?"


    The woman turned the jade finger of her hand and gently opened her clear eyes and asked.


    But when she saw the careless appearance of the young woman in front of her, she couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling, "Xiaoxiao, you''re almost old enough to talk about marriage. Why don''t you pay attention to your image?"


    "Oh, second aunt, I''m still young. Don''t always mention such things."


    Xiao Xiao stamped her jade feet, and her beautiful face was full of blush.


    The woman smiled and said, "well, well, the second aunt doesn''t mention it. Now you have to tell me what made you so anxious to come to me?"


    "By the way, I almost forgot my business!"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao patted his smooth forehead and hurriedly said, "second aunt, the soul card of Luoluo in the ancestral temple is on!"


    "What?!"


    When she heard the word "Lolo", the light clouds on the woman''s face disappeared in an instant.


    She suddenly got up, her eyes filled with wonder and shock, and said in a trembling voice, "what you said about Lolo is... Mine?"


    "Yes, it''s the second aunt''s lost daughter, Xiao Luoluo!" Xiao Xiaoxiao said firmly.


    "My Lolo!"


    After a brief silence, the woman uttered a pathetic cry.


    Then a whirlwind swept through, and the woman in front of Xiao Xiaoxiao disappeared in place and disappeared.


    "Hey, the second aunt can''t forget sister Lolo after all."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at the sky behind him set off by a burst of red fire and couldn''t help muttering.


    And in Chu fan''s house.


    Chen Mengyao has returned to normal and has become heartless again.


    The jade pendant and the gold embroidered jacket had been locked in the safe by him.


    Today''s incident made Chu fan keep an eye on it. The scene described by Chen Mengyao sounded a little mysterious.


    What do you mean a group of people who look like experts outside the world?


    Since Chen Mengyao can see them through the jade pendant, can they find something about Chen Mengyao through something?


    If so, will these people come to the door?


    He shook his head and scattered all his thoughts.


    It''s not good to think too much about some things. It''s better to wait for that moment. It''s the so-called soldiers who will block the water and cover the earth.


    If the other party comes with goodwill, Chu fan will certainly treat them as family members, but if they don''t come well, Chu fan will certainly not be polite to them!


    The successor is better than this side.


    After the war, the atmosphere became subtle because Chu Hongyu and Chu extraordinary took the lead.


    At home and abroad, the children of the Chu family fight against each other, winning or losing.


    However, according to accurate reports, at present, none of the children of the main family has been eliminated, and most of them are separated children.


    This is not to say that the separated children are not good enough, but the knowledge and technology of Chu fan''s brothers and sisters, no matter how dandy, from childhood to university, are not comparable to those separated children.


    Or usually compared with Chu fan, they are not so excellent, but compared with their separated children, they are too excellent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    The content of the first round of competition has also become white hot!

 Chapter 483

    "Second young master, there is news from the Chu family."


    In the office, Ding Bo stood beside Chu fan and said respectfully.


    Chu fan took the letter from his hand and looked at it. His eyes lit up slightly.


    The letter mentioned that there were more than 100 Chu children participating in the first round of competition.


    Half of them have been eliminated, and now there are only 50.


    The condition for promotion is to select the top 30 of the total assets from the top 50 and enter the next round of competition.


    This letter seems to be just a simple data report.


    But the degree of danger is self-evident.


    The simplest truth is that in the early stage of the first round of competition, Chu fan still chose the strategy of passive counterattack.


    Of course, not only him, but also many powerful Chu children did so.


    Just wait until those fools who have little strength and jump around are set on fire.


    Now, the promotion conditions have been given.


    Name the top 30 in total assets and enter the next round.


    This means that if you don''t take the initiative, your assets may have been surpassed when others have swallowed up some manageable forces.


    At that time, unconsciously, I will be eliminated. That''s really why I shouldn''t be every day and the earth doesn''t work.


    With this letter, Chu fan also received a monitor.


    The display is only the size of a mobile phone and has an asset ranking on it.


    In the first place, it seems that Chu fan''s eldest brother, Chu Tian.


    The second one is Chu Lin, the fourth.


    Chu fan''s total assets ranked third.


    In the future, the children of the main family are in the front, and the children of the separated family are in the back.


    The only thing that makes Chu fan look at differently is a separated child named Chu Qilin. His total assets rank fifth.


    Bite on the sixth brother of Chu fan, behind the Chu River.


    "Chu Qilin, it''s not easy."


    Chu fan smiled and left a heart for the name.


    When he recovered, he looked at the old man around him and said, "Ding Bo, who are the nearest Chu children?"


    Ding Bo took out a report and looked at it. "The second young master, the nearest few to us, are all separated young masters, Chu Tiance, Chu muxiao, and another one named Chu hanshuai."


    "OK, just the three of them. Let Mingxi start to annex their assets."


    "Yes, second young master, I''ll inform Mingxi to do it now."


    Dingbo said respectfully.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and called Mingxi.


    Mingxi immediately promised, and soon, a series of commercial operations officially began.


    Chu fan''s assets began to soar at a speed visible to the naked eye, almost surpassing Chu Lin and ranking second.


    Of course, Chu Lin didn''t want to be outdone. A few hours later, his assets also rose a wave, distancing himself from Chu fan.


    Chu fan didn''t pay attention to this change.


    Anyway, he is promoted from the top 30 of the total assets, and his third place has been promoted 100%. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the possibility of being eliminated.


    If he really wants to compete for the position, of course, he also has a chance, but that''s too arrogant, and it''s easy to make enemies everywhere. There''s no need at all.


    The total assets and ranking of the ranking list have been changing.


    Chutian, as a member of the Chu family, is still far ahead in assets, with a total of 10 billion yuan.


    Chu Lin came second, with 8.6 billion.


    Chu fan is eight billion.


    Fourth, the Chu River is only 5 billion.


    And Chu Qilin has 4.98 billion.


    The gap from the Chu River is getting smaller and smaller.


    Time continues, and countless unseen flames are burning.


    This is a battle without blood, but it is enough to determine the fate of many people for a lifetime.


    After two days.


    Chu fan just opened the ranking list to find out, but he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Chu Jiang, who originally ranked fourth, disappeared and was replaced by Chu Qilin, with a total asset management of 7.8 billion.


    Chu fan was slightly stunned, and his eyes moved down subconsciously.


    To his shock, Chu Jiang was replaced by Chu Qilin and should be ranked fifth.


    But!


    Chu Jiang disappeared and disappeared directly from the whole list.


    This shows that Chu River has been eliminated.


    "Did Chu Qilin do it?"


    Chu fan frowned and suddenly became alert.


    Chu Qilin''s ranking has not only jumped up, but also earth shaking changes have taken place in his assets.


    This shows that he is the one who will Chu Jiang''s assets.


    If this guy keeps himself in line from now on, Chu fan won''t conflict with him.


    But if Chu Qilin dared to attack him, he wouldn''t mind competing with him.


    However, Chu Qilin didn''t make any news for a while. It seems that he has been satisfied with his current ranking.


    The month ended quietly.


    The promotion list is also listed: Chu Tian first, Chu Lin second, Chu fan third, Chu Qilin fourth


    In the next 26 promotion lists, there are masters and separations.


    Those who can enter the second round are more or less powerful. Chu fan can no longer be as careless as the first round.


    "Congratulations, second young master, to advance to the second round of competition!"


    In the office, Ding Bo said respectfully to Chu fan.


    "Don''t flatter. You''ll lose face if you don''t advance in the first round. Promotion is only the basic operation."


    Chu fan smiled and said calmly.


    Then, Dingbo''s mobile phone rang slightly.


    He took it out for a look and hurriedly said, "second young master, the content of the second round of competition has come down."


    "What is the second round of competition?"


    Chu fan glanced at him.


    "The second round of competition... Eh?"


    Ding Bo looked at the content and stopped directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu fan asked curiously.


    "The second round of competition is to let all young masters who are promoted in the first round go to Tianxing island to seize one thing." Mumbled Dingbo.


    "What is Star Island?"


    Chu fan was stunned and felt that he had not heard of such an island.


    Ding Bo recovered and said, "second young master, you should know Bermuda Triangle?"


    "You know, isn''t that the world recognized death zone? According to the pictures taken by people, let alone the plane, even a bird will disappear directly when it flies over the sky." Chu Fan said directly.


    "That''s just what the world knows."


    Ding Bo smiled and said, "in fact, many years ago, several top families around the world found a way to enter the Bermuda Triangle, but it involves some secrets, so we can''t disclose this method."


    "And Tianxing island is an island located in the center of Bermuda Triangle. The reason why the old man was surprised just now is that the Chu family last entered Tianxing Island, or your grandfather''s generation. After that, Tianxing island was closed for a period of time, and even made me think that the family no longer used it as a testing ground."


    "But I didn''t expect it to open again this time!"

 Chapter 484

    "What''s on Star Island?"


    Chu fan could not help feeling a burst of curiosity.


    "Ha ha, second young master, you''re embarrassing me. I''m just a district housekeeper of the Chu family. How can I know the secret of Tianxing island." Ding Bo laughed and said helplessly.


    "In that case, I''ll go myself."


    Chu fan''s eyes flashed slightly and made a decision.


    The second round of competition didn''t start until a week later. The family also considered that they had just experienced the first competition and everyone needed to take a break.


    Moreover, after this competition, the industries under each person''s name have been impacted more or less. Naturally, they should be rectified.


    Chu fan is at ease this week. In the first competition, his industry has not been much impacted, and even has spare power to impact other people''s industries.


    With Mingxi and Dingbo taking care of it for him, he doesn''t need to bother.


    After a few days of rest at home with Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue, Chu fan certainly didn''t forget the excuse to go to the company to see Shen Lingxi, a charming goblin.


    In fact, he doesn''t understand how Shen Lingxi can be pure as an angel in front of people and charming as a witch after people.


    The key is that these two temperaments can switch freely on her without any feeling of conflict.


    A week later, Chu fan took Han Yan and prepared to go to the designated place.


    You can take the second round, young master.


    The most powerful person in Chu fan''s hands is Han Yan, a martial artist who has achieved great success the day after tomorrow.


    It will be much more convenient to take him with you.


    According to the prompt, Chu fan and Han Yan come to a ferry somewhere along the coast.


    The 30 contestants in the second round are all over the world, so they don''t gather at the same ferry.


    According to sources, the Chu family has set up a total of six ferries this time, with five Chu children in each ferry. When they arrive, they will set off towards Tianxing island at the same time.


    When Chu fan arrived.


    Many figures have come to the ferry, and there are one or two attendants around.


    Chu fan glanced and didn''t see the familiar face, which showed that these people were separated children.


    The separated children also don''t know Chu fan. After all, there are too many Chu children. How can they recognize them all.


    Including Chu fan, the five children of the Chu family each occupied a corner and did not talk easily.


    No one knows the details of the second round of trial. Now we are in a hurry to make friends with others. As a result, as soon as we go in, both sides become opponents. Isn''t that a waste of effort?


    Three hours later, a yacht came from the sea.


    I saw an old man in a black Tang suit standing in the bow of the boat, shouting at Chu fan and others: "it''s time to board, young masters."


    Hearing this, Chu fan glanced at Han Yan. They were walking down the steps. Suddenly, bursts of breaking wind came from above.


    The young masters of the Chu family rose one by one, flipped and moved in the air, and the posture was called a beautiful and gorgeous, and finally landed on the deck steadily.


    "Beautiful!"


    Chu fan exclaimed with admiration and clapped.


    The children of the Chu family glanced at Chu fan with disdain in their eyes and didn''t answer.


    Obviously, I despise Chu fan, who is ready to get on board on foot.


    "Time is pressing. I have to walk to get on the boat quickly. I really like to pretend?" Someone sneered.


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from the yacht deck.


    Only the old man standing in the bow smiled kindly at Chu fan and showed no impatience.


    After everyone got on board, the old man made a gesture in the direction of the cab.


    The yacht trembled slightly, then turned around and headed for the sea.


    Han Yan stood beside Chu fan without saying a word.


    "Han Yan, have you ever been to Bermuda Triangle?" Chu fan asked with great interest.


    Han Yan pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a dry smile, "back to the second young master, how can I go to that place? First of all, my family is just a local family in Yunhai city. It doesn''t have the ability to go so far. Moreover, in our ordinary people''s cognition, it is a place of death. Who will go there if there is nothing."


    "That''s all right. This time, I''ll follow me to gain insight."


    Chu fan laughed and patted Han Yan on the shoulder.


    When he said this, he was still a little unsure. After all, before that, he didn''t know that the Bermuda Triangle was actually a trial place jointly developed by various families.


    After driving on the sea for more than an hour, Chu fan saw a huge cruise ship in his sight.


    Bermuda Triangle is deep in the sea. Naturally, it is impossible to drive by only one yacht. After Chu fan and several others boarded the yacht, they found that there were many people on the cruise ship.


    "Second brother!"


    As soon as he stopped, a familiar voice came from behind him.


    Chu fan looked back and saw that it was the fourth Chu Lin.


    "Old four, when did you get on the boat?" Chu fan asked with a smile.


    "About half an hour earlier than you." Chu Lin replied.


    "By the way, did you see brother?"


    Chu fan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "I don''t see. Brother should be on another cruise ship and go to Bermuda from another direction. I can''t see it here." Chu Lin said thoughtfully.


    "This time, our master''s family entered the second round, leaving only our three brothers." Chu fan sighed.


    "There''s no way. Two of them wasted their chance. Xiaofeng is not old enough. We had only four brothers to participate. Now it''s good to get three." Chu Lin shrugged and said calmly.


    "Those people who split up this time are very powerful. Isn''t old six eliminated by Chu Qilin?"


    "What''s the origin of Chu Qilin? I''ve never heard of him." Chu fan''s eyes narrowed and couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Lin shook his head and said, "he should be their secret weapon that has been carefully hidden. In the past, there was no mountain and no dew. Until now, the successor to the National People''s Congress has been compared, it suddenly broke out."


    "It should be that it has not been a year or two since these separated families wanted to become masters." Chu fan smiled, and his doubts slowly dissipated.


    As the saying goes, when soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. A Chu Qilin will not affect his heart.


    After getting on the cruise ship, the journey will take a long time. According to the captain''s notice, there will be at least three days of journey for everyone to have a good rest.


    Chu fan doesn''t have a silly hard support. Who knows what to do in the second round of competition. If he consumes his physical strength, he may have a brain problem if he doesn''t rest now.


    He said hello to Chu Lin. Chu fan took Han Yan to get the room number plate and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    When the loud ship flute rang through, Chu fan woke up directly from his sleep.


    He hurried out of the room and found that other Chu children also walked outside more or less.


    After washing casually, Chu fan came to the deck and finally saw the legendary Bermuda Triangle!

 Chapter 485

    The endless sea level is only the waves that fluctuate with the sea breeze.


    In this area known as the "land of death", it seems that there are not many marine organisms, no birds in the sky and no fish in the sea.


    There was only the sound of the waves echoing in my ears, which was extremely silent.


    "Is this Bermuda?"


    Han Yan also came out of the room, walked to Chu fan and asked.


    Chu fan nodded. Although he had never been to such a place, since the ship stopped at this place, there must be his reason.


    "Contestants!"


    At this time, the captain''s voice suddenly came from the cruise ship''s broadcast.


    "The destination of our trip has arrived. Please wait a moment. We are about to enter the Bermuda Triangle!"


    Upon hearing this, many children of the Chu family on the ship showed a curious look one after another. They didn''t know how the cruise ship would enter the mysterious area.


    At this time, there was a loud whistle in the distance. Chu fan saw an equally luxurious giant cruise ship, and the deck was also crowded.


    This cruise ship should be another group of Chu children who are promoted to the second round of trial.


    Chu fan squinted and saw a skilled face in the bow of the boat.


    "Big brother!!"


    He waved the bow of the boat.


    Yes, the man he saw was his big brother Chutian.


    At this time, Chu Tian also saw Chu fan. He smiled and waved to Chu fan.


    The two brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, they have a lot to say, but they haven''t entered Tianxing Island yet. It''s inconvenient for the time being. Chu fan has to endure the excitement in his heart.


    Soon, the two cruise ships adjusted their direction and leaned towards the Bermuda Triangle one by one.


    As they got closer and closer to the triangle marked on the map, many martial artists on board, including Chu fan, were awestruck at the same time.


    This is a very strange feeling. It can''t be said whether it is a natural response to the crisis, but Chu fan always feels that this trip is definitely not simple, even a bit dangerous.


    "Second young master, why do you think we can enter Bermuda safely?" Han Yan''s face was tense and his eyes kept looking around for fear that the cruise ship would suddenly hit an invisible "air wall", and then the ship would be destroyed and people died.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "I don''t know this, but if Bermuda is really the same as the legend, it''s probably that we have found a loophole that can be safely entered."


    "It should be."


    Han Yan nodded, but he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    As time went by, when the cruise ship arrived at the death area that should have been recognized by everyone, it still moved forward intact.


    After moving forward for about ten minutes, they only felt that the scene in front of them suddenly changed.


    From the vast sea area with clear, cloudless and blue sky, we came to a terrible area with dark clouds and surging waves without warning.


    "Sleeping trough, what is this!!"


    The cruise ship suddenly shook violently, and the black sea rolled up and patted on the cruise ship deck.


    Some children of the Chu family were unprepared. They were directly washed off the cruise ship by the waves and fell heavily into the sea.


    "Help people!"


    Chu fan was always on guard. The first time the waves came up, he grabbed Han Yan with one hand and kept pulling the guardrail of the deck tightly, so that he was not swept away by the waves.


    Now that he had finally stabilized his pace, he immediately shouted to the people around him.


    Although these people, such as tianxingdao, were his opponents, before that, they were all Chu family and their brothers and sisters in the same line.


    The Chu family can become the largest family in the world by more than intrigue.


    If you don''t know how to help each other in the face of crisis, the Chu family can''t go to the current level.


    The rest of the Chu family, who finally stood firm, immediately took out the life buoy and rope from the cabin and prepared to throw them into the sea to save people.


    But what scares them is


    The separated children had just poked their heads out of the waves and had no time to ask for help.


    A huge bloody mouth suddenly popped out of the Black Sea, grabbed them and dragged them into the deep sea.


    At that moment, the desperate eyes of the separated children were deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind.


    "This... What the hell is going on?!"


    All the people were stunned and felt frightened and overwhelmed for a moment.


    At the critical moment, Chu fan shouted to the people around him, "everyone returns to their room. The wind and waves are too strong. It''s not safe to stand on the deck!"


    "Yes, all go back!"


    Chu Lin also shouted.


    As soon as they heard it, they reacted in an instant.


    Soon, all the people on the deck returned to their rooms, and the fear that had been lingering in their hearts slowly dissipated.


    Chu fan, with a calm face, rushed directly to the cab.


    He is the second young master of the Chu family. No one dares to stop him.


    Breaking into the cab, Chu fan looked at an old man standing in the middle with a calm face.


    This man is the captain of the cruise ship.


    "Why don''t you remind everyone that this area can be so dangerous?!"


    Chu fan came forward and questioned loudly.


    The old man looked back at Chu fan and said faintly, "second young master, you are here to take part in the trial, not to travel. This area is called the death area. Naturally, it has its reason. I don''t understand what''s good in this place. A group of people are all standing on the deck. Now something''s wrong. How can you interrogate me?"


    "You can remind everyone!"


    Chu fan knows that the old man is right, but it''s too inhumane.


    "Second young master!"


    The old man narrowed his eyes and stared at Chu fan coldly. "Do you expect your future opponent to remind you to pay attention to safety when waving a knife at you?"


    "After entering Bermuda, the trial has begun. I have no obligation to take care of your safety. Whether you live or die is closely related to every choice you make."


    "Just like just now, some people were swept away by the waves and eaten by sea monsters, but others haven''t been out of the room from beginning to end. They are very safe now. Did I secretly tell them that there is danger here?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan was speechless.


    Indeed, as the captain said, only one can control the real life and death, and the next step is life or death, which is closely related to every decision made before.


    "I see. I''m disturbing you!"


    Chu fan bowed deeply to the old man, turned and left the cab.


    Back in the room, Chu fan took a bath and changed into clean clothes. He stayed in the room without moving around.


    Through the window of the room, he could see that the sea area outside was still black, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    This scene is just like the end of the world.


    But what surprised him was that it was only a short distance away. Why was the sea outside calm, even without a trace of waves?


    Is there really an invisible air wall that blocks their sight?

 Chapter 486

    After about an hour.


    Chu fan felt that the shaking range of the cruise ship was finally reduced, followed by the voice of the captain from the radio.


    "Dear contestants, Tianxing island has arrived. Please get ready to get off the ship. The trial time is two weeks. The cruise ship will pick you up here on time in two weeks. The boarding time is 15 minutes. You can''t wait out of time."


    The notice was only given once, and there was no sound when it was over.


    Chu fan muttered in his heart that he finally understood the cruelty of the trial.


    Out of the room, Han Yan had been waiting outside his door. They took simple luggage and got off the boat with the flow of people.


    Looking around, the place where they are now is a wharf. The wind and waves in the sea area near the wharf are not too big, but looking into the distance, you can see the surging waves and terrible lightning.


    "It''s really strange. It''s the same sea area, but it feels like it''s separated into several pieces. The weather is different in each place." Han Yan looked at the direction behind him and said with lingering fear.


    "The world is full of wonders. Just get used to it."


    Chu fan narrowed his eyes and said calmly.


    "Second brother, are you okay?"


    At this time, Chu Lin came up from the rear and said with concern.


    Chu fan glanced at him and found that Chu Lin was actually carrying a woman with him, and he was still wearing kimonos. He should be from daosang.


    When the woman saw Chu fan looking at her, she immediately bowed her head and saluted respectfully.


    "I''m fine. I''m really careless this time, but from this moment on, we must be careful. It''s our first time to Tianxing Island, but don''t plant here." Chu fan took back his sight and told him.


    "That''s natural. The second brother should also pay attention to safety. Then Xiang''er and I will go first."


    Chu Lin nodded and pointed to the woman beside him.


    "Go ahead and hope to see you at the finals." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    Chu Lin scratched his head and left with the island sang woman named Xiang''er.


    After coming to Tianxing Island, everyone is a competitor. It''s not appropriate to be close to before.


    Although some people have started to form a team, Chu fan doesn''t want to do that, because this team has no meaning. Not only that, it will bring many hidden dangers to himself.


    After all, you never know when your teammates will stab you in the back.


    He and Han Yan were about to leave when a tall figure suddenly came to him.


    "Xiao Fan, are you okay?"


    Hearing this sound, Chu fan immediately showed a smiling face.


    "Big brother!"


    Turning to look at the man, Chu fan shouted with joy.


    Chu Tian smiled and asked with concern, "I was really unprepared just now. No one on your ship fell into the sea, right?"


    "A few fell down. They were separated."


    Chu fan looked a little dignified and said.


    Chu Tian frowned, shook his head and said, "this trial is too harsh. Everyone is not prepared, but it is also impossible. There must be a reason why the Chu family can stand on the top of the world. If the selection of the next head of the family is too childish, it will be embarrassing after all."


    "Big brother is right."


    Chu fan nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, brother, how many people fell off your ship?"


    "Are we on board?"


    Chu Tian thought for a moment and said, "five people were swept down by the waves, but I saved them."


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help showing a look of shock.


    At that moment just now, it was very difficult for them to stand firm, but Chu Tian was able to spare his hand to save people.


    And saved five at a time. Isn''t that terrible?


    Chutian didn''t know that Chufan was shocked by this, but thought he felt sorry for not saving the people who fell into the sea.


    He patted Chu fan on the shoulder and comforted: "forget it, Xiao Fan, everyone has his own life. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. It''s more risky to join the successor''s Congress than nature. It''s inevitable."


    "I see."


    Back to God, Chu fan pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a difficult smile.


    His eldest brother is really abnormal. Even if he has made great progress now, he can still feel pain after being patted on the shoulder by him.


    "Let''s act separately first. The trial has begun. Those people are moving forward. If we don''t hurry up, we will be thrown away." Chutian zhengse said.


    "Well, I hope I can see big brother at the final point, and then I can learn his skills." Chu fan smiled and said excitedly.


    Chu Tian took a deep look at him, smiled and said, "no problem. I won''t let you go at that time!"


    Chong Chu fan waved his hand and Chu Tian stepped on the ground. The whole person flew out like a sharp arrow and disappeared into the dense jungle of Tianxing island.


    "Second young master, what should we do now?" Han Yan asked.


    Chu fan took out the letter from his pocket and said to himself, "of course, don''t worry. Sharpening the knife won''t miss the firewood chopper. If this round of competition is so simple, it doesn''t need to give two weeks as the deadline. Let''s see the task requirements first."


    With that, he opened the letter and read it carefully.


    The content of the letter is not much, but there is no explanation about what the task needs to look for after describing the location and time of the task.


    It''s just that such things are on the peak in the center of Tianxing island.


    Chu fan looked up and found that in the middle of the dense jungle ahead, there was really a mountain rising like a tower.


    "All right, let''s go, too."


    Take back your sight, Chu fan faces Han Yan Road.


    The latter nodded and immediately followed Chu fan forward.


    Although Tianxing island is a strange island, its environment is no different from that of tropical rain forest, and some trees planted on it are no different from the outside world.


    This made Chu fan feel a little relieved. In fact, when he first entered Bermuda, he even thought whether he had crossed. Now it seems good that they are still on earth at least.


    As we move forward, there will be one or two angry animal roars and fighting sounds from time to time in the deep forest ahead.


    It should be the children of the Chu family who came to try and collided with some wild animals in the jungle.


    Chu fan didn''t want to be involved in this kind of thing, but walked forward carefully.


    Suddenly, he smelled a very refreshing fragrance in the air, which came from the area where the fight took place.


    "Second young master, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Chu fan stop, Han Yan couldn''t help asking.


    "Han Yan, let''s go there and have a look."


    Chu fan pointed to the direction of the fight and said in a deep voice.


    Han Yan was stunned. It happened that Chu fan, who didn''t want to get into trouble, suddenly changed his strategy.


    But before he could ask, Chu fan had rushed to that place.


    The reason why Chu fan suddenly changed his mind was mainly that the smell made him have the idea of going through the muddy water once.

 Chapter 487

    If he didn''t smell it wrong, it should be the smell of seven leaf Bixian fruit.


    This is not a spiritual fruit for cultivating immortality, but a kind of herb, a kind of magical herb almost as rare as shenxumanduo flower.


    If shenxumanduo flower is mainly aimed at the trauma of the soul, the seven leaf Bixian fruit acts on the trauma.


    No matter how serious the injury is, as long as you still have one breath, eating a mouthful of seven leaf Bixian fruit can at least ensure your survival without saying that the medicine will cure the disease immediately.


    Chu fan had never seen the seven leaf Bixian fruit before. He only saw the description of this fruit on the bookshelf of Guiguzi.


    It is recorded that seven leaves and green fruits have a strange fragrance, which can also be smelled ten miles away.


    And the effect of this strange fragrance is very significant. At the moment of smelling, it will make people feel energetic.


    According to these two elements, Chu fancai decided to go and see the situation.


    Besides, those fantasy novels don''t all say that ordinary strange flowers and fruits are guarded by spirit animals.


    Is the thing crying now a spirit beast?


    How is it possible to really cross into the fantasy world?


    From a scientific point of view, in fact, animals are not stupid. The smell of seven leaf Bixian fruit can make the listener energetic, and it also has an effect on these animals.


    Over time, some powerful animals will naturally occupy this area as their own territory.


    Now the children of the Chu family, whether they break in accidentally or intend to seize Qiye Bixian fruit, will naturally be targeted by the animals guarding this territory.


    As he got closer, Chu fan saw a large open area in his sight.


    There, a group of Chu''s separated children are fighting with a stout saber toothed tiger.


    Chu fan was stunned when he looked at the saber toothed tiger whose size was comparable to that of an African elephant.


    In the outside world, saber toothed tiger has been extinct. Unexpectedly, there are still Saber Toothed tigers on Tianxing Island, and it''s too big.


    Fortunately, these separated children are martial arts. Although they are not the opponent of the saber toothed tiger, it is still no problem to hold it.


    Moreover, several people here dragged the saber toothed tiger, and a petite figure behind them was quietly touching a pool.


    On a stone raised in the middle of the pool, a branch stretched out obliquely. There were seven leaves on the branch, with several green fruits hanging on it.


    The fruit is smooth, and there is a faint flow of light under the peel, which is beautiful.


    Comparing the records seen in the book, Chu fan determined that this was Qiye Bixian fruit.


    "These people are quite cooperative."


    At this time, Han Yan also came to Chu fan and looked at the situation in the field and said.


    Chu fan was silent for a moment and said, "keep looking. This saber toothed tiger is very smart. It''s not so simple to want to take Qiye Bixian fruit from it."


    As soon as he said this, the sharp claws of the saber toothed tiger tore forward and directly drove the two children of the Chu family back in front of him.


    The other two are preparing to take over and hold the saber toothed tiger.


    But I don''t want the stout tail of saber toothed tiger to sweep away and lift a piece of choking dust.


    The four people trembled and shouted.


    Waving away the smoke in front of them, the four saw the saber toothed tiger swoop and rush towards the petite figure by the pool.


    "Be careful, Huihui!"


    Someone shouted.


    The petite woman called Huihui looked back in horror and saw only a fierce beast full of her vision, rushing towards her heavily.


    "Ah!!"


    At the critical moment, she had forgotten to avoid and resist. She just closed her eyes and shouted in horror.


    "Second young master, I''ll save her!"


    Han Yan on one side saw this and immediately prepared to start.


    He was very fast and absolutely confident to save the girl from the tiger''s mouth before the saber toothed tiger knocked her down.


    But before he could start, Chu fan stopped him.


    "Second young master, what are you doing?" Han Yan doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t worry, the good play hasn''t started yet."


    Chu fan''s mouth slightly stirred up and showed a sneer.


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure shot out from another part of the dense forest, grabbed the saber toothed tiger before she rushed to Huihui, grabbed her waist and legs, and was ready to take her out of danger.


    Han Yan sighed with relief: "the second young master saw that someone would make a move. I was so reckless that I almost exposed our whereabouts."


    "It''s not that simple. Look again."


    Unexpectedly, Chu fan shook his head and said with a sneer.


    Han Yan was stunned, but he hurried to look into the field.


    At the critical moment, a young boy rushed out from the opposite side. Obviously, he didn''t have the heart to see his sister die miserably before he chose to do it.


    However, when he grabbed Huihui''s waist, the panic on Huihui''s face suddenly dispersed, but showed a touch of malice.


    She suddenly grabbed the boy''s neck with her hands and threw back without warning.


    The boy was unprepared and fell directly into the pool.


    The next second, Huihui tiptoed to the ground, jumped to the side quickly, and calmly avoided the attack of saber toothed tiger.


    And the boy was shocked by the sudden change.


    His face was full of confusion. He looked at Huihui who had been far away and sneered.


    But before he came out of the water, several things like octopus tentacles poured out from the depths of the pool, wrapped the boy in it and pulled him to the bottom of the pool.


    After a while, a dark red blood appeared on the water.


    "This..."


    Han Yan was stunned and stunned.


    Chu fan sighed and said, "at this time, there is no clear blood relationship. Everyone is working hard for the same goal. If you trust others too much, you are likely to die."


    "These people have been fighting with the saber toothed tiger for so long that they knew they would attract people, so they deliberately made this scene to find a substitute for the dead."


    "Moreover, it is not the saber toothed tiger that guards the seven leaf Bixian fruit, but the monster in the water. It is estimated that the saber toothed tiger also wants the seven leaf Bixian fruit. Unfortunately, it can''t get it, so it can only stop nearby. As a result, it met this division team."


    After hearing Chu fan''s analysis, Han Yan nodded thoughtfully.


    Chu fan''s analysis is right, because the speed of Huihui is not much slower than him. If there was only one saber toothed tiger, with their ability, they would have got the seven leaf Bixian fruit long ago.


    It is obvious that other difficulties have obstructed them until now.


    To understand all this, Han Yan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Chu fan stopped him at the critical moment, otherwise he would be the one dragged down by the monster at the bottom of the pond.


    "What shall we do, give up?"


    Han Yan asked.


    "It''s impossible to give up. Wait."


    Chu fan''s eyes narrowed and said coldly.


    At present, with the replacement of the dead ghost, those separated children are more aggressive against the saber toothed tiger.


    It turned out that they were all hiding before. After a while, they beat back the saber toothed tiger and then walked towards the pool.

 Chapter 488

    "It''s going to succeed at last, but it''s too much trouble."


    The woman named Huihui sighed with her hands on her willow waist.


    The other men laughed and said, "it''s really hard for Huihui, but Huihui learned to perform. Her acting skills were so good just now. If we weren''t together, I''d be cheated by you."


    "You can talk. What Miss Ben studies outside is the acting department."


    Huihui twisted her waist, and the pride on her face was almost overflowing.


    "Brother triumph, now we can get the seven leaf Bixian fruit?" One of the younger men looked at the young master of the Chu family, the first of the five.


    Chu Kaixuan thought for a moment and then said, "you can take it, but the movement of our fight just now must have led many mice to ambush nearby. Although we have made an example just now, there must be some people who are not afraid of death and are still thinking of reaping the benefits of the fisherman!"


    "What about that?"


    Huihui said helplessly.


    "Do what you should do."


    Chu Kaixuan said with a smile, "Beware is not fear. You can''t choke because of fear and stop eating, right?"


    As soon as they heard it, they immediately felt it was reasonable.


    Soon they went to the edge of the pool and were ready to go to the stone in the middle to take seven leaf Bixian fruit.


    There is a terrible water monster under the pool, but it has a characteristic that there will be no movement within an hour after eating.


    Just now they cheated the unlucky guy. One reason is to make an example and give a warning to the nearby "mice". Another reason is to find someone to be a substitute to feed the water monster under the pond.


    Now everything is ready to start at any time.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll get back the seven leaf Bixian fruit. Then we''ll divide one of them, and the remaining two will be taken out for auction, and the selling price will be divided equally." Chu Kaixuan said to the four people behind him.


    Huihui and others all nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    This is the distribution plan they discussed after they found Qiye Bixian fruit.


    There must be no objection now, otherwise it will be attacked by other people.


    After jumping back and forth, Chu Kaixuan grabbed the root of Qiye Bixian fruit with one hand and pulled it out. He pulled out all the Qiye Bixian fruit, put a stone on his toes and flew back.


    The whole process is completed at one go, not to mention how elegant and natural.


    "Brother triumph, let''s start dividing."


    When Chu Kaixuan returned to the crowd, Huihui said with expectation on her face.


    This seven leaf Bixian fruit is a good medicine for those who are seriously injured, but it also has many magical effects for those who are not ill.


    One of them is the effect of skin care, beauty and permanent youth.


    It can be said that no woman can refuse this effect. No wonder Chu meihui is so excited.


    Chu Kaixuan nodded and was ready to take off the seven leaf Bixian fruit and give it to several people.


    "Yo, is it a bit outrageous to divide such a good thing like this?"


    As a result, a sneer came from the jungle.


    I saw a burly man with seven or eight associates walking out of the dense forest.


    Chu Kaixuan looked at the man, and his face suddenly changed, "Chu Qianjun?"


    "Triumph brothers."


    Chu Qianjun, a member of the family named Chu Qianjun, grinned and said, "I sincerely invited you to join me just now. You refused, but you formed a team with these cats and dogs. Do you despise Chu Qianjun?"


    "What do you want?"


    Chu Kaixuan didn''t want to spend more time with him and asked directly.


    "What''s more, leave the seven leaf Bixian fruit, and I can let you leave alive, otherwise..."


    Chu Qianjun''s words exuded a strong sense of killing, and his tone was full of threatening words.


    "Then you can try."


    Chu Kaixuan snorted coldly, put Qiye Bixian fruit into his backpack with his backhand, and said sharply.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Chu Qianjun disdained a smile and then waved.


    Many separated children behind him immediately rushed towards the five people of Chu Kaixuan.


    Battle is imminent!


    Although these people are only separated children, they are all martial arts, and their strength is not weak.


    According to Chu fan''s preliminary observation, the worst of them is not under Han Yan, that is, Dacheng the day after tomorrow.


    At the thought that the strength of the separated children has been so strong, and Chu fan''s brothers and sisters, Chu Feng is young. For the time being, Chu Zheng, who has bad thoughts about Qiao Xueqi, has just entered the territory the day after tomorrow. He really lost his master''s family.


    "Second young master, I can''t recognize the names of so many separated people one by one. Who should we help?"


    At this time, Han Yan grabbed the back of his head and said with a depressed look.


    "It''s all right. I don''t know who he is. We won''t help either side. Just grab Qiye Bi Xian Guo at the right time." Chu fan smiled and said his ultimate goal.


    "OK, listen to the second young master!" Han Yan also nodded and agreed with Chu fan''s plan.


    Below, the battle between the two groups became more and more intense.


    Chu Kaixuan has fewer people and is obviously not Chu Qianjun''s opponent.


    At the critical moment, he roared, "Huihui, you help me stop them. I''ll withdraw first and divide again where we have agreed!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Kaixuan rushed into the woods with his bag on his back.


    Chu meihui answered and hurriedly joined hands with several Chu children to stop Chu Qianjun.


    Chu Qianjun was so angry that he pointed to Chu meihui''s nose and scolded: "you fools, you''ve been cheated, do you know?!"


    "What are you talking about? We have an appointment with the triumphant brother. How could he lie to us?"


    Chu meihui didn''t react at once and was still talking to Chu Kaixuan.


    But then she suddenly changed her face and looked at the man beside her: "did brother triumph tell us where the agreed place is?"


    The others were stunned and shook their heads in the same daze.


    "He really cheated me!"


    Chu meihui suddenly realized, but it was too late. Looking back, there was no figure of Chu Kaixuan behind her.


    "A bunch of fools!"


    Chu Qianjun took a step forward and looked at the direction of Chu Kaixuan''s disappearance with haze in his eyes. "Chase all of them for me. He can''t run far. Qiye Bixian fruit, I must get it!"


    "Yes!"


    A crowd of separated children drank together and rushed forward one after another.


    However, just after they chased forward for a distance, they found that Chu Kaixuan was hanging under a strong tree trunk, with a black and blue face and a coma.


    And his backpack with seven leaf Bixian fruit has disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    They were blinded for a while, but they first let him down from the tree.


    "Chu Kaixuan, why do you wake me up and pretend to be NIMA?" Chu Qianjun was the most grumpy and kicked Chu Kaixuan in the heart.


    Chu Kaixuan howled miserably and opened his eyes vaguely.

 Chapter 489

    "You... What are you doing?"


    Seeing that he was surrounded by so many people, Chu Kaixuan also panicked.


    "Don''t be wordy. Hand over the seven leaf Bixian fruit quickly!" The crowd shouted at him.


    Chu Kaixuan was stunned and hurried to touch the backpack behind him, but when he didn''t touch anything, his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Still pretending, where are the things?"


    Chu Qianjun kicked Chu Kaixuan''s chest again, without any strength at all. The latter even choked out a mouthful of blood.


    Chu meihui, his former comrades in arms, just stood in the crowd and looked at each other coldly. They didn''t mean to help at all.


    "I, I really don''t know. I just wanted to leave here. Before I got far, I was attacked from behind. He should have taken Qiye Bixian fruit." Chu Kaixuan wiped the corners of his mouth and said bitterly.


    "Dare you lie?"


    Chu Qianjun became angry and grabbed Chu Kaixuan''s neck and directly lifted him up.


    "You are an acquired environment success. Who can knock you out quietly? Is it difficult that the other party is an innate environment?"


    "Throughout the whole Chu family, including those arrogant guys in the master''s family, who is the congenital environment? Tell me quickly!"


    "I... how do I know?"


    Chu Kaixuan is really going to cry. He finally knows what Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind.


    The guy must have been staring at them in the dark. Just when he thought he had succeeded in fooling these fools, he appeared from the dark and knocked him unconscious.


    That irresistible power and terrible speed, the cliff is a congenital environment!


    But now even if he said so, Chu Qianjun and they don''t believe it.


    At the same time, at the other end of the forest, Chu fan and Han Yan have hidden under one tree and counted the seven leaf Bixian fruit in the bag.


    "One, two, three, four,... Seven, that''s right!"


    Chu fan smiled and said, "seven leaves of Bixian fruit, a branch of seven leaves, can only bear seven fruits, and there won''t be more than one. We''ve made a lot of money this time!"


    Han Yan, who was admiring, threw himself to the ground. "Second young master, how can you see that Chu Kaixuan wants to play a little mind?"


    "It''s simple."


    Chu fan snapped his fingers and explained, "the more people there are, the less cake everyone gets. Whether it''s eaten by himself or auctioned, seven leaf Bixian fruit is a rare wealth. Who doesn''t want to take more?"


    "Chu Kaixuan looked friendly and kept asking for an equal share, but his eyes kept looking around. It was obvious that he was looking for the best escape route."


    "It can be said that Chu Qianjun''s appearance provided him with the most reasonable excuse to escape."


    "I see. The second young master is worthy of being the second young master. I didn''t pay so much attention." Han Yan said sincerely.


    "Stop flattering and eat."


    Chu fan waved his hand carelessly, took out a seven leaf Bixian fruit and threw it to Han Yan.


    Han Yan looked at the little green fruit in the palm of his hand, and the whole person was stunned.


    Chu fan couldn''t care so much. He grabbed a Kaka and ate most of it.


    It has many functions, and it is a rare tonic for the warriors. After all, the more precious the precious materials are, the more essence they absorb in the process of maturation.


    If a warrior eats it, his strength will soar. At least he will benefit from it.


    After eating a fruit, Chu fan turned his head and found Han Yan standing there like a sculpture, motionless.


    "Eat, what are you afraid of?"


    Chu fan looks at Han Yandao.


    "Brother fan, this, this... I, I..." Han Yan came back and pointed to Qiye Bixian fruit. He couldn''t speak quickly.


    Chu fan sighed helplessly. When Han Yan didn''t pay attention, he grabbed the fruit and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Click.


    The crisp pulp collided with his teeth and suddenly became crushed. The juice flowed into his mouth, immediately turned into sweet body fluid and poured into the five internal organs along the throat.


    At that moment, Han Yan felt that he had just improved his strength and had a tendency to become stronger.


    It''s just that the feeling is not obvious. I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    And Chu fan''s voice also sounded on one side.


    "Before coming to the second round of trial this time, I didn''t know it would be so dangerous. Seriously, I don''t know what will happen later, which makes me feel a little sorry for you. In fact, I shouldn''t have brought you if I knew it."


    Chu fan looked ahead and said faintly.


    "You see, my eldest brother came here alone. He should know it''s very dangerous here, so no one brought it. Unlike me, he dragged you to risk with me."


    "So this fruit is regarded as compensation for you. Similarly, eating the fruit will only benefit you. Your strength will become stronger, your self-protection ability will become stronger, and the probability of survival will become greater. Are you right?"


    Han Yan stuffed the fruit into his mouth, his eyes stared round, and his mouth shouted vaguely. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Chu fan''s statement.


    But Chu fan didn''t listen carefully. He looked around and thought for a moment and said, "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing as seven leaf Bixian fruit on this Tianxing island."


    "And it''s just outside the island. Does that mean that the more you go inside, the more magical babies there are?"


    "I think so. Are we going to find it?"


    Han Yan finally swallowed all the pulp in his mouth and hurriedly asked.


    Chu fan clenched his teeth and said firmly in his eyes, "of course, we need to find it. In fact, at our speed, if we just go to the peak in the middle of the island, two days may be enough, but this round of test gave us half a month. Aren''t you surprised?"


    "So I think maybe the family wants us to find some natural materials and earth treasures to strengthen our strength. That''s the arrangement."


    "The second young master is right. I agree!"


    Han Yan raised his hand and looked at Chu fan with a confused expression.


    Chu fan nodded and then rushed out in one direction.


    In addition to being a martial artist, he is also a powerful doctor. Especially in the study of ghost Valley, after reading the medical books piled up as high as a hill, his medical knowledge can even be described as a sea containing hundreds of rivers.


    So he wanted to search for those treasures, which was more than ten times faster than other Chu children.


    Five days passed in the blink of an eye.


    There are almost no Chu children in the periphery of Tianxing island. The slowest group of people are also at the foot of the mountain.


    In a lush forest, the leaves shook.


    Two figures suddenly rushed out from the inside and stood on the trunk with light body.


    The two men, Chu fan and Han Yan, who had been missing for five days, did not know where to go.

 Chapter 490

    At this time, their clothes were in rags, their hair was in a mess, and they were stuck with leaves and bird droppings.


    I don''t know. I thought it was two tramps who broke out of the garbage.


    "Second young master, I have really gained a lot this time!"


    Han Yan wiped the dirt on his face and showed a simple and honest smile.


    Chu fan stepped forward with one foot and carried a wide pocket temporarily tied with rags behind him. Although he couldn''t see what was inside, there were many refreshing visions mixed from inside.


    You don''t have to guess. It''s full of natural materials and earth treasures that the world can''t help coveting.


    Looking at Chu fan again, not only his eyes become brighter, but also his breath is thicker and longer. People with low strength can''t even find the fluctuation of breath on Chu fan, and will only regard him as an ordinary person.


    Han Yan, on the contrary, exudes a sharp breath from top to bottom, just like a sharp sword, which is about to pierce the sky.


    This time, both of them have made great progress in strength. Their internal taste can not be compared with that of foreign humanity.


    "Well, we also have to speed up the mountain, or we will put the cart before the horse if we miss the ratio of successors to people for some natural materials and land treasures." Chu fan smiled, and immediately the soles of his feet touched the ground, and the whole man rushed out.


    Han Yan followed closely. They were very fast. In a blink of an eye, they reached a place hundreds of meters away.


    And now.


    At the foot of the mountain in the middle of the island, there are a large number of Chu children.


    They gathered around here and looked at the narrow road leading to the mountain in front of them.


    This is the only path leading to the mountain within tens of miles.


    Both sides of the path are covered with an abyss. There are black waves surging under the abyss. From time to time, one or two ferocious strange sharks can be seen turning out of the sea. Their bloodthirsty eyes lock on many Chu children.


    "Gentlemen, is there anything else to hesitate?"


    At this time, a man with a scar on his face looked at many children of the Chu family frivolously and said with a grin: "it''s the so-called same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other, so I won''t be too difficult for you."


    "Just give me some rare treasures you collected along the way and I''ll let you go up. Is this a good deal?"


    Hearing this, a loud noise came from the crowd.


    Someone said unconvinced, "why do you want us to give it to us? This road is not opened by your family!"


    "Well said!"


    The man who pointed at the man pointed out, "this road is not my house, but I arrived first, and my fist is harder than you, so I has the final say."


    "If you''re not convinced, either go around for dozens of miles to find other places to go up the mountain, or I''ll throw you down from here like some dead guys in front of you."


    "The little ones below are cute, but they are far from full. Hey, hey, hey!"


    As soon as this remark came out, people couldn''t help talking.


    Several of them said: "brothers, let''s pay the toll at the intersection. This guy''s strength is not simple. The day after tomorrow''s environment is perfect. Most of us are the day after tomorrow''s environment Xiaocheng. Occasionally, a few have just entered Dacheng, and they are not his opponent at all!"


    "I don''t know how to compete with those masters of the Internet. I don''t know that they can''t compete with those masters of the Internet!"


    "It''s really cunning. It''s a rare treasure we''ve all worked hard to find. If someone robs him a little, he can make a lot of money even if he doesn''t become the master of the house. Basically, he will have no worries about food and clothing for the next three generations."


    Hearing this, they were both helpless and angry.


    At the back of the crowd, Chu fan and Han Yanmo silently looked at all this and listened to the story.


    "Oh, this boy has a business brain."


    Chu fan smacked his lips and commented.


    Han Yan said, "second young master, isn''t he afraid to meet someone with great strength?"


    "Powerful?"


    Chu fan thought for a moment, pointed to himself and said, "you said it''s the fifth day. Those with great strength have already gone up the mountain. Which two fools will fight around like us?"


    "That makes sense. Why didn''t I think of that?"


    Han Yan touched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    Chu fan sighed and wondered if he had eaten too many supplements these days, which had damaged this guy''s brain.


    Later, when Han Yan went out to fight, others asked him why he was powerful. They were afraid that he would say on the spot, "powerful? Exchange his brain!"


    "There''s no ink. Let''s go straight up."


    Return to God, Chu fan faces Han Yan.


    Listening to what these people said, it should be that powerful people have begun to go up the mountain. Chu fan has to hurry up and ink a few more times. I''m afraid the cauliflower is cold.


    With this thought, Chu fan and Han Yan walked forward quickly.


    Scar man is collecting "tolls" one by one. When Chu fan and Han Yan take the initiative to walk towards him, they can''t help but be happy.


    "There are still a lot of sensible people these days. They all know that they take the initiative to deliver goods to the door. How considerate the service is."


    He coughed and went to Chu fan and Han Yan.


    Just opened his arms, ready to shout a classic line, "this mountain... PA!"


    As a result, he didn''t even shout out the first sentence. Han Yan, a second Leng, slapped on the scar man''s face.


    Just listen to a bang.


    The scar man was hit by a high-speed truck. The whole man flew out directly and fell tens of meters away.


    Seeing this scene, many Chu children were stunned.


    They turned around and stared at Han Yan with countless eyes. They couldn''t help talking, "which branch is this? Isn''t it too powerful?"


    "It''s really awesome. The day after tomorrow, the environment has become a slap and exhaled. Is this the congenital environment?"


    "I don''t know. The key is to look at it. It won''t be the owner''s house, will it?"


    "It''s impossible. There are only three people left in the owner''s family. I know them all. These two are dirty and don''t look like each other."


    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    He was in a hurry, so he didn''t have time to find a place to take a bath, so now he was still dirty, but he didn''t expect that he was so dirty that others couldn''t recognize it. This is too exaggerated.


    But this is not the time to worry about this.


    Chu fan winked at Han Yan, who immediately stepped forward and said to many Chu children, "gentlemen, there is a saying that one mountain is higher than another. This test may not be able to compete with those with high strength."


    "But life is like climbing a mountain. If you don''t work hard and fight hard, you will never know how high you can climb."


    "Like that guy, we can only get to the foot of the mountain in our life. We are different. We have to climb up for another distance, never admit defeat and never give up. Let''s rush!"

 Chapter 491

    Hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help having a headache.


    He just wanted Han Yan to say to the children of the Chu family that this road is open and you can go up.


    Two people can pull the wind tightly.


    I didn''t expect this girl to make a whole chicken soup.


    The brain didn''t work so well just now. It''s turning fast enough now.


    What Chu fan didn''t expect was that these guys really ate this set.


    I saw all the children of the Chu family, flushed with excitement, and almost roared straight up the mountain.


    "Brother, thank you for your advice. We were all going to give up, but we still feel that we have to go up!"


    "That is, people die and birds face the sky. If they don''t die for thousands of years, it''s a mountain. Climb it!"


    "Everybody rush, we can''t let those masters look down on us!"


    At the command, all the separated children who were still hesitant rushed up the mountain.


    Chu fan looked at the narrow path and suddenly filled with people. He was so angry that he almost threw Han Yan into the sea.


    This guy has more to lose than to succeed.


    They are already in a tight time. Now they have to queue up to go up the mountain. It''s really a headache.


    After waiting in line for nearly an hour, Chu fan and Han Yan finally passed the narrow path.


    "Hoo... Finally here. Let''s go."


    Chu fan breathed a sigh of relief and patted Han Yan on the shoulder.


    Han Yan stuck out his tongue and gasped. While nodding, he quickly followed Chu fan''s footsteps and rushed up the mountain.


    The road up the mountain is very rugged. People without certain skills can''t even stand steadily, let alone climb the mountain.


    Some separated children climbed halfway, slipped their feet, rolled down the mountain directly, knocked their heads on the sharp rocks, and their heads were broken and bleeding on the spot. How miserable the picture was.


    When the rest of the people saw this scene, they were too scared to move again.


    There are trade-offs and choose to give up again and again.


    Only Chu fan and Han Yan didn''t look down from beginning to end. Their internal power ran to the bottom of their feet and rushed up the mountain.


    "Second young master, we''ve been breathing for nearly an hour. How can we climb a third!"


    After a long time, Han Yan stopped to catch his breath, looked down and found that they had only climbed one-third of the height of the mountain. He was shocked.


    Chu fan is very calm. He has already visually measured the height of the mountain and is very satisfied with the current speed.


    You know, the family gave me half a month.


    If it''s so easy to go up the mountain, it''s more than a fart.


    "Don''t complain, save your strength and keep climbing."


    "We should not only climb fast, but also catch up with the first group of people to climb the mountain. No matter how slow, we don''t even have to drink soup." Chu Fan said faintly.


    "I see!"


    Han Yan nodded heavily, then stopped talking and rushed up desperately.


    A whole day passed.


    Just when Han Yan felt exhausted and about to lose his support, they finally came to a platform in the middle of the mountain.


    "Just rest here for an hour."


    Chu fan glanced around the platform and said faintly.


    Hearing this, Han Yan immediately came to his senses. He didn''t care about his image, so he lay down on the ground and gasped heavily.


    Unexpectedly, a confused voice suddenly came from the other side of the platform, "why is this time? There are people who can get to this place in the following group of waste?"


    "Who?"


    Han Yan struggled to stand up for the first time and looked at the direction of the voice with alert eyes.


    Where they stood, there was a big stone in front of them not far away, so they didn''t see anyone else here for the first time.


    A group of young men and women, led by a burly man, came out from behind the stone and came to Chu fan and Han Yan.


    "Is it them?"


    Seeing the visitor, Chu fan picked his eyebrow slightly and felt a burst of surprise.


    At this time, Chu Qianjun and others who had met before appeared in front of them.


    Chu Kaixuan is not in the team. I don''t know if he was thrown into the sea to feed sharks, but Chu meihui and others who originally formed a team with Chu Kaixuan have now become Chu Qianjun''s partners.


    "Brother Qianjun, they are so fragrant over there. It seems to be a rare treasure!"


    At this time, a man came to Chu Qianjun, stared greedily at the bag behind Chu fan and whispered.


    Although the voice is low, the platform is empty, and everyone can hear what they say.


    Chu Qianjun naturally noticed the strong fragrance, otherwise he wouldn''t have come here in person.


    He stepped forward and said to Chu Fanke, "brother, I''m Chu Qianjun of the pogan branch of the Chu family. If I''m right, what''s in the bag behind you is all the treasures on Tianxing island?"


    "So what?"


    Chu fan narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    "I happen to have an unkind request here. I wonder if my brother can bear the pain to give up his love and give up some rare treasures, which we can buy with money."


    Chu Qianjun''s eyes flashed and said again.


    "Money?"


    Chu fan grinned. "Everyone is a Chu family. Even if it''s a branch, how many are really short of money? Do you look down on the Chu family or yourself when you talk about business with me with money?"


    Chu Qianjun''s face became ugly as soon as he said this.


    But what Chu Fan said was reasonable, leaving him speechless.


    At this time, the greedy man stepped forward and shouted coldly, "boy, you don''t listen to talking to you well. You have to force us to reason with you in another way, don''t you?"


    "What do you want to change?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan felt even more ridiculous.


    He''s disheartened now. It''s normal for these people not to recognize him.


    But they don''t wonder, if Chu fan''s strength is not enough, how can he get so many treasures?


    You know, these things were taken by Chu fan and Han Yan from a huge and ferocious beast.


    Several times, even with Chu fan''s ability, he almost capsized in the gutter.


    It can be said that everything in Chu fan''s backpack has witnessed his experience of bloody battle with Han Yan.


    Now, these people just want to buy things with a little money?


    Look down on who!


    Seeing Chu fan''s disdainful smile, Chu Qianjun knows that there is no way to negotiate harmoniously.


    His mouth grinned grimly.


    "I didn''t bother to pretend to be a modest gentleman if I knew you didn''t cooperate. I still like this straightforward way to solve the problem!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, he suddenly rushed to Chu fan, with his iron fist wrapped in the strong wind and smashed at Chu fan''s head.


    Chu fan hasn''t responded yet. Han Yan around him has already shot, and the same iron fist blows out.


    Bang!


    A bang.


    They retreated four or five steps at the same time before they stopped.


    Chu Qianjun was surprised. Unexpectedly, the people who came up from below had the same strength as him.


    It''s getting more and more interesting.

 Chapter 492

    "Han Yan, we don''t have enough time to solve it quickly."


    Chu fan frowned and said coldly.


    He has wasted nearly a week collecting rare treasures. Now they have less time and less understanding of the whole second round of trial than the group who have gone up the mountain.


    So he had to work overtime quickly to keep up with the progress of those people.


    Han Yan nodded and said in a deep voice, "OK, brother fan, then I''ll go all out."


    Chu Qianjun and others were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Han Yan didn''t do his best just now?


    But at this time, he had no way back, so Chu Qianjun snorted coldly and disdained: "bluff, two smelly beggars dare to pretend to force us in front of us and die!"


    With a loud drink, Chu Qianjun rushed to Han Yan and wanted to strike first. The speed was so fast that the land under his feet was trampled and crushed stones splashed.


    Seeing this scene, many separated children lamented that this is Chu Qianjun''s real strength. He didn''t go all out in his previous moves.


    Just as they looked at Han Yan with joking eyes and waited for him to eat, Han Yan slowly closed his eyes and stood still.


    "What is this?"


    A group of separated children are extremely puzzled. They firmly believe that under the attack of Chu Qianjun, the man named Han Yan can''t resist a single move, let alone fight back.


    I didn''t expect him to close his eyes now. Isn''t it faster to die?


    Ignorant guy!


    Everyone sneered.


    Chu Qianjun also felt ridiculous. He wouldn''t be soft hearted because Han Yan closed his eyes and made a rapid sprint. Chu Qianjun wound behind Han Yan and punched him in the back of his heart.


    If this punch is not avoided, Han Yan will definitely end up seriously injured and vomiting blood.


    Just when everyone thought so, Han Yan moved.


    He turned around gently and grabbed his five fingers forward.


    Poof.


    Chu Qianjun''s powerful punch was like hitting a ball of cotton. It had no effect.


    On the contrary, he was firmly grasped by Han Yan and could no longer break free.


    "This... How is this possible?!"


    Chu Qianjun stared, his face full of incredible.


    Those separated children were also stunned. They didn''t know if they were dazed. They didn''t see Han Yan''s action just now. Why did they crack Chu Qianjun''s attack?


    In fact, they didn''t know that Han Yan tied Chu Qianjun at the beginning, because he wasn''t used to his current strength.


    At the moment when he closed his eyes just now, he was mobilizing the internal force in his body to do a round the clock cycle, and wanted to control this force several times stronger than before as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Chu Qianjun''s speed is too slow. When he hits with his fist, Han Yan has combed it all.


    "No, that''s all you have?"


    At this time, Han Yan glanced contemptuously at Chu Qianjun and said with a grin.


    Chu Qianjun''s face turned red. He roared to take his hand out of Han Yan''s palm, but found that no matter how hard he tried, Han Yan''s five fingers were as motionless as iron tongs.


    "This guy''s strength is too abnormal, isn''t it?"


    The eyes of many separated children have changed, said the trembling voice.


    "Han Yan, stop playing."


    Just when everyone was shocked, Chu fan became impatient and said coldly.


    "Play, is this TM playing? Teasing me!"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately looked at Chu fan with the eyes of a fool.


    They understand that Han Yan has gone all out, but in order to pretend to force, they let another beggar cooperate with him and deliberately say such words.


    But that''s all. Even if Chu Qianjun''s strength is not as strong as Han Yan, he is also very strong in other aspects. He soon... Bang!


    Before the thoughts in the minds of the people completely appeared, Han Yan had kicked Chu Qianjun in the abdomen and made a dull explosion.


    Chu Qianjun''s eyes burst out, his mouth was wide open, and his saliva mixed with dark red blood kept sliding down the corner of his mouth and dripping all over the ground.


    Then Han Yan loosened his fist, and Chu Qianjun fell down with no bones.


    "Hey, hey, I''m sorry, brother fan. I didn''t adapt to myself and became so powerful. I played a few more seconds."


    On the contrary, Han Yan was not surprised to solve Chu Qianjun''s problem with one foot. He just scratched his head and embarrassed to compensate Chu fan.


    The impact of this scene on the next group of separated children has made them all silly and lost their ability to think.


    "Let''s go, time is pressing!"


    Chu fan whispered a sentence, and then his toes touched the ground, and the whole man sprinted up the mountain road again.


    Han Yan didn''t dare to delay and immediately followed up, leaving only these separated children standing in a daze.


    "Who the hell is that guy?"


    It was not known how long before they reacted and couldn''t help talking about it, but there was no unified result.


    It''s not that Chu fan is too mysterious, but that the faces of Chu fan and Han Yan are so dirty that they can''t see their appearance at all.


    At this time, a young man suddenly walked out from behind a boulder.


    He looks plain and his clothes are even plain. He doesn''t look like the Chu family at all.


    After all, Chu family is the first family in the world. Even if it is only a branch, those young ladies'' families are extremely rich. But this young man is not rich at all.


    He can''t be the Chu family, but an entourage of a young master?


    Those separated children could not help guessing when they saw him, but they soon denied the idea.


    Still, the Chu family is too rich. Even if it''s just an entourage, they shouldn''t wear so simple.


    Even just now, Chu fan and Han Yan, who were regarded as beggars by them, except that their faces and bodies were dirty, at least the clothes they wore were handmade custom-made clothes tailored for them by top international fashion designers.


    "This friend, who are you?"


    The crowd withdrew their thoughts, and a separated child came forward and asked.


    The simple man glanced at him, his mouth moved slightly, and three words jumped out, "Chu Qilin."


    "What?!"


    At the moment of hearing the name, all the separated children showed a look of amazement.


    But then, the amazement in their eyes turned into surprise and worship, like seeing their favorite stars.


    Chu Qilin, but so far, the only one who eliminated the children of his master''s family as a separated child!


    It is said that the last time a separated child did this step, it can be traced back to decades ago!


    It can be said that Chu Qilin is the best of their separated children. People never expected that Chu Qilin would appear in front of them at this time.


    "Brother Qilin, you are now..."


    Still the separated child, he stammered nervously.


    Chu Qilin looked at the direction Chu fan and Han Yan were leaving, his eyes narrowed, and said very briefly, "follow them."

 Chapter 493

    "They?!"


    The crowd was stunned and immediately remembered the two beggars just now.


    "Hiss... What''s the identity of those two guys? Even Chu Qilin wants to follow them. Are they big?"


    Everyone guessed.


    Chu Qilin naturally knew what these people thought. He disdained to smile and said coldly, "a group of fools, that''s the second young master Chu fan."


    "Chu fan?"


    Hearing the name, people were shocked again.


    Unexpectedly, the object they regard as beggars and want to rob is the second young master of the master''s family, Chu fan!


    The development of this story is too tortuous. I don''t want to play like this.


    There is no master''s children who will make themselves so embarrassed and procrastinate. They arrive here later than their families. It''s no wonder they have no eyes.


    But Chu Qilin has no time to ink with them.


    I saw his toes gently touch the ground, and the whole person disappeared in place and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    On the other hand, after climbing day and night, Chu fan and Han Yan finally reached the top of the mountain in the early morning of the third day.


    Now, there are only three days left before the end of the second round of competition. I don''t know if they have won such a mysterious thing.


    During the climb, Chu fan thought about what was on the top of the mountain.


    Will there be any Qionglou temple, blue smoke crane.


    In those online novels, don''t immortals usually live on the top of the mountain?


    In particular, the height of this mountain is so abnormal that even if there are gods, he doesn''t feel strange.


    However, when they reached the top of the mountain and saw the scene in front of them, they were completely shocked at this moment, even if they thought about many pictures in their hearts in advance!


    This is a battlefield!


    A vast expanse, the ground is full of broken blades, armor remains of the ancient battlefield!


    "Second young master, have we crossed?"


    Han Yan looked at everything in front of him strangely and asked with a wry smile.


    In this environment, even if a group of cavalry wearing iron armor suddenly rushed out from the opposite side, he didn''t feel strange.


    Is there an ancient battlefield in such a high place?


    Who would believe such words!


    Chu fan also fell into silence. He kept thinking in his mind. Finally, he squatted on the ground and touched the soil under his feet.


    After thinking for a moment, his eyes flashed and he finally figured out the reason.


    "We didn''t cross. This is really an ancient battlefield." Chu Fan said faintly.


    "Then these people are really idle. They have to climb so high to fight a war. The key is that we have worked so hard to get up. How can they get up by riding war horses and siege vehicles? Have there been planes before?" Han Yan joked.


    Chu fan glanced at him, shook his head and said, "with your brain, you didn''t study geography well in high school."


    "Don''t you know that in the process of crustal movement, some places that were originally basins will suddenly rise into mountains?"


    "What?"


    Han Yan was stunned, followed by a sudden realization, "second young master, you mean that this place was originally the same as other parts of the island. It was just the crustal movement that caused the emergence of this mountain peak, which brought this ancient battlefield to the sky?"


    Chu fan nodded, but then said, "I''m afraid it''s more than that. I just looked at the soil under my feet. It''s similar to the soil on our land. Some seeds can even be found in the soil. Although the vegetation on Tianxing island is similar to the tropical rain forest, it''s very new and has no sense of history."


    "This shows that the whole Tianxing island may float up from the bottom of the sea. As for the mountain under our feet, it is the original land."


    Hearing this, Han Yan didn''t fully understand, but he already understood 7788.


    "Ha ha, it''s still Xiaofan''s brain. He can see these things so quickly."


    At this time, a familiar hearty laughter came from one side.


    Chu fan turned his head and saw that it was the eldest brother Chu Tian and the fourth Chu Lin. they were walking towards him together, and Chu Lin was followed by the kimono woman behind him.


    "Elder brother, fourth brother, you have already arrived?"


    Chu fan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, why are you so tardy? If you don''t come up again, I doubt whether you have been dug and buried." Chu Tian looked at Chu fan up and down, and his tone was full of disgust.


    But soon, he smelled the strong fragrance.


    "Wait, the reason why your boy came up so slowly is not to find a baby?" Chu Tian asked in surprise.


    "Those who know me, big brother."


    Chu fan smiled and put the cloth bag on the ground. The opening was torn open, revealing a lot of colorful and fruity rare fruits.


    "My turtle, so many good things?!"


    Chu Lin was stunned and almost drooled at the corners of his mouth.


    Facing his brother, Chu fan was not stingy. He grabbed some fruits and threw them to Chu Tian and Chu Lin.


    The old man told him that competition is a necessary atmosphere between brothers, but in addition to competition, we also need to understand cooperation and mutual benefit.


    Otherwise, even if you finally stand out from the ratio of successors to the National People''s Congress and become the next head of the Chu family, you can''t support the whole family after all.


    Chutian and chulin were also polite. They took the fruit and ate it in their mouth.


    After just one bite, the rich juice infiltrated their internal organs, allowing them to recover immediately from the consumption they had caused in recent days.


    The two of them became more energetic than when they first set out.


    At this time, Chu fan looked at the woman behind Chu Lin, just a little meditation, and threw a seven leaf Bixian fruit to her.


    The kimono woman obviously didn''t expect that she could also get the fruit. She was stunned in place for a moment and looked at a loss.


    Chu Lin smiled and said, "Xiang''er, eat. This is the kindness of the second brother, so you don''t have to refuse."


    "Thank you, second young master."


    Xiang''er looked at Chu fan with gratitude, then took the fruit in both hands and ate it in small bites.


    Chu fan waved her hand and motioned that she was welcome.


    He is not blind. Although this daosang woman named Xiang''er follows Chu Lin as an attendant, Chu Lin''s attitude towards her has explained everything. This is a proper sister-in-law. How can she be treated badly.


    "By the way, Xiao Fan."


    Chu Tian ate three or four fruits in a row. After burping several times, he wiped the juice from the corners of his mouth and said to Chu fan, "you''re late. You don''t understand many things about this ancient battlefield. Let''s talk to you."


    "OK, then trouble big brother."


    Chu fan was happy and hurried to say.


    What he needs now is these things. It''s great to have someone explain them to him.


    Chu Tian meditated for a moment and began to speak eloquently after organizing the words.

 Chapter 494

    "Just like what you found, this mountain peak was actually land. I don''t know why it became the current mountain peak, and Tianxing island also rose from the bottom of the sea."


    Chu Tian said in a deep voice: "in this ancient battlefield, there is a very wonderful magnetic field. We are now in the periphery. Once we go deep into it, the internal force operation will be affected. The deeper we go, the greater the impact. Even the fourth brother and I speculate that once we get to the center of the battlefield, I''m afraid we will be no different from ordinary people."


    "So mysterious?"


    Chu fan raised his eyebrows slightly and was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t speak, but continued to listen.


    "Before you arrived, we had explored everywhere. That magnetic field affected the operation of our internal power and made a lot of monsters appear in the battlefield." Chutian said heavily.


    "What monster?" Chu fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Skeleton soldier!"


    Skeleton soldier?


    Chu fan was stunned and felt very incredible.


    He got up and took a few steps to the middle of the battlefield. As a result, a pile of ordinary looking skeletons suddenly stood up strangely, staring at Chu fan with empty eyes and hissing towards him.


    Chu fan didn''t hesitate. He kicked the skeleton to pieces.


    But then, several skeletons stood up nearby and prepared to attack Chu fan.


    Chu fan hurried out of the battlefield, and the skeletons broke again, as if there had never been any movement.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Tian and Chu Lin were not surprised. Obviously, they had tried.


    Chu Tian''s eyes were slightly frozen and said in a deep voice, "countless soldiers and generals died in this battlefield. Their bones have already turned into dead bones under the erosion of years, but under the action of that mysterious magnetic field, they" live "again. Whenever you lean towards the middle, skeleton soldiers will appear continuously. The closer you get to the middle, the more skeleton soldiers will appear."


    "So what we''re looking for in this trial is at the center of the battlefield?" Chu fan''s eyes flashed and said.


    "Yes, that''s what we guessed."


    Chu Lin nodded and agreed.


    "What should we do? The closer we get to the middle position, the harder our internal power will work. What else can we do against those skeleton soldiers?" Han Yan has a headache.


    Chu Tian was silent for a moment, then grabbed a fruit in Chu fan''s cloth bag and said with a grin: "don''t worry, isn''t this another village with a bright future?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Several people were stunned and didn''t understand Chu Tian''s meaning.


    But soon, Chu fan reacted.


    "Elder brother means that this kind of fruit can enhance the operation efficiency of internal force in a short time. Even if it is affected by the magnetic field, as long as we eat this fruit continuously, we will always be able to fight with those skeletons and reach the middle of the battlefield!"


    "Now I finally understand why this round of trial has been two weeks."


    Chutian smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid the old man knew this for a long time. One week he collected these rare fruits on the island for us, and the second week he came here to rob such things."


    "As a result, we caught up in a hurry and found that there was nothing we could do. At this moment, it must be too late to go down again to search for supplies."


    Chu Lin nodded in the same way, but said happily, "fortunately, the second brother is smart and has found so many fruits, otherwise we must not be able to get close to the center."


    Chu fan smiled, grabbed his hair and said, "don''t praise me. I just think no one wants to waste more on these treasures. I went to collect some. I didn''t expect it to be useful."


    Just as Chu fan was about to take out several more cloth bags and divide the fruits into three parts, Chu Tian stopped him.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Chu fan looked at Chu Tian suspiciously.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t rush to divide things."


    Chu Tian looked at him and said in a deep voice, "if you want to be clear, now is the second round of succession ratio, and according to the information I collected, after this round, it will directly decide who is the next owner of the Chu family."


    "Because you are careful enough, you have got the key to entering the battlefield. It is reasonable to go in alone to find mission items. There is no need to share these supplies with us. Don''t forget, we are competitors here!"


    Chu fan and Chu Lin were stunned at this remark.


    But Chu Lin was soon relieved and nodded: "second brother, you''re right. Now you have an advantage. You''ve earned it yourself. There''s no reason for us to enjoy it. You don''t have to give it to us!"


    Hearing these two words, Chu fan also fell into meditation.


    A moment later, he pushed away Chu Tian''s hand and continued to share these rare fruits.


    "You two have ink stains. I''ll give them to you as I say. Be polite to me."


    He smiled and said, "and you don''t think that if I go in alone, I can successfully get the task items?"


    "Let''s not say how many skeleton soldiers there are in the center of the battlefield. In case someone makes the same preparations with me on the side of the separated children, I have to deal with the skeleton soldiers and guard against them when I go in. Won''t I be attacked back and forth?"


    "So don''t be polite to me. Take your things. Our three brothers go in together. When they see the task items, they will compete on their own. How about it?"


    Hearing this, Chu Tian and Chu Lin showed their moved faces one after another.


    They didn''t speak, but silently took down the cloth bag handed over by Chu fan.


    "Let''s start as soon as we''re ready. There are only two days left. No one knows what trouble we''ll encounter in the middle. After all, we have to stay one day to get back to the dock, otherwise we won''t be able to get on the ship!"


    "Yes, let''s get ready."


    With that, the three tied their cloth bags to their belts and were about to start. A dozen separated children suddenly came out from all directions.


    "Stop, three masters, we have heard all the talk. Don''t talk too much nonsense. Hand over your things!"


    Chu Qilin, who has been following Chu fan and Han Yan, is the son of a family separation headed by him.


    At this time, he took the rest of his children who came to the top of the mountain behind him, as if to rob those rare fruits from the three brothers of Chu fan.


    Chu fan smiled, looked at Chu Qilin and said, "so you are Chu Qilin. You followed us all the way. I thought you were going to do something. Unexpectedly, you just want to eavesdrop on us. If you want to listen, come and listen, and we won''t drive you away."


    Hearing this, Chu Qilin''s face suddenly sank.


    He has always been very confident in his tracking skills. Even in order not to be found by Chu fan and Han Yan, he deliberately fell a distance, but he didn''t expect Chu fan to know his whereabouts.

 Chapter 495

    "What if you know?"


    Chu Qilin returned to his senses and said with a sneer, "now the number of people here is twice that of you. If you really want to do it, are you sure it''s our opponent?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qilin and the separated children behind him showed their breath one after another.


    Chu fan felt for a while and found that the weakest of these people had the same strength as Han Yan.


    Chu Qilin is very familiar with the fluctuation of internal force. He is also a martial artist in the congenital environment!


    "It''s a little tricky. Two innate environments, five acquired environments, and three acquired environments."


    Chu Tian grinned, and his body also heaved up a breath fluctuation that was unique to the congenital environment.


    Chu Lin is unwilling to show weakness, and the realm shown is comparable to Chu fan.


    But there are only three people on their side. Even with Han Yan and Xiang''er, the number is far from enough.


    Just at this critical moment, Xiang''er suddenly took a step forward and stopped in front of Chu fan and others.


    "You go in and I''ll stop them."


    Hearing this, all the people present except Chu Lin were shocked.


    "This... Old four, is Xiang''er OK?"


    Chu fan looked at Chu Lin and asked.


    Chu Lin grinned and said with a smile, "second brother, since Xiang''er is ready to fight, let''s go in directly. I believe her!"


    "OK, Han Yan, you also stay and help Xiang''er. Let''s go in!"


    Chu fan nodded and ordered Han Yan at the same time.


    "Yes, second young master!"


    Han Yan also exerts his internal power to the extreme, and there is no doubt that the atmosphere of the perfect environment will be revealed the day after tomorrow.


    Xiangeryu put her hand on the belt of her kimono and pulled it without hesitation.


    They were surprised and thought they could see some beautiful pictures. The next second, they only saw a ninja wearing a ninja armor and a face scarf standing in front of them.


    "Shit, xianger is a ninja?!"


    Chu fan couldn''t help but burst into foul language.


    Chu Lin smiled proudly, but didn''t say anything, but turned and walked towards the battlefield.


    With his action, several skeleton soldiers immediately stood up from the sand and chopped at Chu Lin with their broken blades.


    Chu fan and Chu Tian rushed up immediately, kicked a foot from the side and scattered two skeleton soldiers.


    Then, the three men rushed to the middle of the battlefield at the same time.


    Here, Xiang''er has pulled out the short knife and fought with Chu Qilin and others.


    Chu Qilin dodged Xiang''er''s attack and shouted to a separated child behind him, "give me something!"


    The latter didn''t hesitate. He even took out a cloth bag full of rare fruits from his belt and threw it to Chu Qilin.


    Chu Qilin took the fruits, rolled over the head of Xiang''er and Han Yan and rushed into the battlefield.


    Xiang''er and Han Yan originally wanted to stop, but they were stopped by other separated children. They could only watch Chu Qilin rush in.


    Sure enough, as Chu fan guessed, there were people here who spent time collecting some rare fruits like him.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t collect enough and couldn''t let these people enter together, so they wanted to grab some from Chu fan.


    But now the three of Chu fan have gone in. They have no time to delay. They can only give all the fruits to Chu Qilin and ask him to compete for mission items with the three brothers of Chu fan on behalf of their families.


    In the bleak and cold battlefield, the wind and sand are flying.


    The three brothers of Chu fan beat skeleton soldiers all the way and leaned towards the center.


    As they got closer to the center, more and more skeleton soldiers were resurrected, and their hardness increased greatly.


    At first, it was clear that only one foot could kick the broken skeleton. Now it needs two feet to solve it.


    But Chu fan knew that it was not the skeleton that became stronger, but the efficiency of their internal power operation became slower. Now their strength was only the great perfection of the day after tomorrow, and there was no innate realm at all.


    "There are so many monsters. When will they fight?"


    Chu Lin couldn''t help complaining.


    Chu fan and Chu Tian didn''t talk, but kept walking forward.


    The closer to the center, the stronger the effect of the strange magnetic field. Chu fan felt that they were not only limited in strength, but even their breathing became not so smooth, and their footsteps became heavy.


    "What is this?"


    Chu fan is a little puzzling.


    Chu Tian gasped heavily and told: "you two just fight with your internal power and leave some internal power to stick to your original heart. This is a battlefield. So many people have died, and the resentment of the dead will affect people''s mood. If you don''t keep your original heart, you will be possessed by evil, or become a beast that only knows how to kill, it''s all over!"


    "I see!"


    Chu fan and Chu Lin were surprised and hurried to do what Chu Tian said.


    For a moment, their sight became clear and bright again, and their pace became brisk.


    After about four or five hours, the three finally reached the middle of the battlefield.


    Looking around, there is only a shabby sacrificial platform. The stone columns on the sacrificial platform have been corroded by the years, and most of them have collapsed.


    The stone tripod in the center of the altar also turned to one side and looked very desolate.


    The three brothers of Chu fan were eating the fruit to keep the internal power in their body running, and leaned vigilantly towards the altar.


    Somehow, after approaching this area, the skeleton soldiers who couldn''t finish fighting never appeared again.


    But this is also equivalent to decompressing Chu fan, which is a good thing.


    When he came to the center of the altar, Chu fan wondered, "brother, we''re all here, and we didn''t see any mission items. Can''t you make a mistake?"


    "How can you make a mistake?"


    Chu Tian shook his head and smiled, then said, "look carefully. There are so many weeds here. Maybe it''s just buried."


    With that, he took the lead in bending down and looking around.


    Chu fan and Chu Tian learn from each other and bend down to look for them carefully.


    A moment later, a ring suddenly appeared in Chu fan''s sight. He gently pulled it, and the whole altar immediately trembled.


    Suddenly, a stone slab in the center of the altar suddenly fell down, revealing a dark hole.


    Seeing this scene, Chu fan''s three faces couldn''t help showing joy.


    If you''re right, this is where the mission item is located.


    The three brothers looked at each other and were about to enter the underground cave to check the situation. Suddenly there was a "click" sound around them.


    When they looked up, they found that skeleton soldiers had gathered around the altar. Chu Qilin was walking in front of them.


    "Chu Qilin, where did you attract so many skeletons?"


    Chu fan asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh, you don''t need to take care of it. Now there are so many skeleton soldiers, how can you get into the underground cave?" Chu Qilin''s mouth was covered with blood, and his eyes looked at the humanity crazily.


    It seems that in order to attract these skeleton soldiers, he also paid a high price.


    "Roar!!"


    Before they could continue talking, many skeleton soldiers began to roar, staring at the three people on the altar with empty eyes.


    The next second, all the skeleton soldiers rushed towards Chu fan!

 Chapter 496

    "Big brother, second brother, what shall we do?"


    Chu Lin turned his eyes to the two brothers and asked anxiously.


    Chu fan is still thinking about the time they need to work together to solve Chu Qilin and many skeleton soldiers.


    Chu Tian''s eyes flashed on one side.


    The next second, he flashed behind Chu fan and kicked Chu fan on the back.


    Chu fan was unprepared. He flew out directly and skillfully fell into the underground hole.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Chu Lin was stunned and didn''t understand Chu Tian''s intention.


    Chutian smiled and said, "old four, the three of us can get here by all the rare fruits that Xiaofan found at the risk of his life. Now it''s obvious that the three of us can''t go down together. I gave Xiaofan the opportunity on my own. Won''t you have an opinion?"


    Chu Lin''s mouth grinned, touched his nose and said, "look what you said. I''m not a person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. I''ll not only have no opinion, but also help the second brother guard here. As long as I have one breath, these things don''t want to get close to that underground hole!"


    Hearing this, Chu Tian also cheered up and greeted the many skeleton soldiers with a roar.


    At the same time, Chu fan, who fell into the cave, twisted his body in mid air and landed on the ground smoothly.


    He looked up at the hole above his head. Although he was worried about the safety of Chu Tian and Chu Lin, he didn''t rush up.


    He''s not stupid. Chu Tian kicked him down. Is he still careless?


    Obviously, he has made a choice. In that case, he can''t live up to Chu Tian''s expectations.


    Take a deep breath. Chu fan looks around at the scene below the underground cave and finds that it is just a small cave. There is a pile of coke in the corner of the cave, indicating that someone has been here.


    In front of him, there was a small table with a memorial tablet engraved with a large Chu character.


    Under the memorial tablet, there is an ancient and simple booklet.


    Chu fan came forward to take a look and found that it was a biography. Turning to the first page, it said: "since the rise of the Chu family, countless martyrs and people have paid their blood and sweat and sacrificed their lives for it, so that they can have today''s glory."


    "All descendants of the Chu family, no matter who they are, when and where they see this memorial tablet, will kneel and kowtow three times and nine times and sincerely respect it."


    I don''t know why, although there are only a few words in this paragraph, as a descendant of the Chu family, Chu fan has a feeling of blood boiling, and there seems to be a magnificent and vigorous history of the rise of the Chu family.


    Unable to help himself, he knelt in front of this memorial tablet and sincerely knelt down three times and nine times.


    Just as he finished his ninth head, a small jade pendant suddenly fell from the stone wall above, engraved with a scribbled word "Chu".


    "Is this the mission item?"


    Chu fan looked at the jade pendant in his hand and murmured.


    I don''t think the task items are so simple. Chu fan has been looking around in the cave for a long time.


    That tablet must be immovable, and no one has the courage to take it as a task item. The booklet has no other valuable clues except the history of the Chu family.


    It seems that only this jade pendant is most likely.


    "If you can''t find it, you have to go up and help eldest brother and fourth!" Chu fan always remembers to help him stop the skeleton soldiers and Chu Qilin''s two brothers. He is about to leave the underground hole. From the corner of his eye, he suddenly glimpses a familiar groove on the wall.


    Looking forward, he found that the shape of the groove was the same as the jade pendant in his hand!


    "Is the jade pendant just a key?"


    Curious, Chu fan embedded the jade pendant into the groove.


    Suddenly, there was a loud roar from the stone wall. Suddenly, a dark hole appeared on the original stone wall.


    Chu fan was stunned for a while, and went in sullenly.


    He suddenly felt that all this was actually designed in advance to guide him into the cave.


    But when he entered the cave, he found that it was only a small secret room, with only a pile of dead grass stacked in the corner, with traces of people lying on it.


    Looking around, Chu fan feels that this secret room is very much like a place for those eminent monks or Wulin experts to sit and understand in TV dramas.


    "Hiss... What''s this?!"


    Suddenly, Chu fan''s sight fell on the wall of the secret room, with those mottled and staggered white marks.


    The marks are so dense that they are all on the walls of the whole secret room.


    He came forward and stroked it gently. There was a blood mark on his finger. The pain stimulated his nerves!


    "Is this sword spirit?"


    Inexplicably, the words "sword spirit" came to Chu fan''s mind.


    He looked again at the white sword marks on the stone wall in the secret room. In front of him, a virtual shadow of an elder of the Chu family suddenly appeared, practicing his sword here.


    Every time the elder''s shadow danced his sword, a sword Qi burst out from the edge and hit the stone wall.


    Countless sword swings and countless impacts left these dense and heinous sword marks.


    I don''t know if I don''t think Chu fan has been fascinated by it.


    He stared at the "long sword" in the hands of the master of the Chu family, stood up uncontrollably, took the finger as the sword, operated his internal power, learned the master''s actions and began to dance the sword.


    Shua Shua!


    At the beginning, Chu fan''s movements were stiff, completely not as smooth and natural as the virtual shadow.


    But Chu fan is most proud of his unforgettable ability. After a few minutes, his movements can keep up with the movements of the virtual shadow, and after each round of sword dance, his movements add a charm.


    I don''t know how long it took. Chu fan felt as if he had been in a trance for a century.


    Chu fan stopped and fell into meditation.


    Somehow, he felt that he could not learn the essence of fencing just by following the gourd and painting the gourd.


    When Chu fan didn''t find it, the virtual shadow of the elder of the Chu family also stopped his sword dance. He turned back, and his illusory eyes seemed to penetrate time and space and fall on Chu fan.


    "Sword, do whatever you want, my descendants, and feel the sword in your heart. Goodbye!"


    The sudden sound startled Chu fan.


    But when he looked up again, there was no one in the cave. Not only that, the virtual shadow of the elder Chu family also disappeared.


    "Strange, who was talking just now?"


    Chu fan murmured, but he had to say that the voice that suddenly appeared just now gave him a wonderful feeling, but he needed a little time to fully understand it.


    Without hesitation, Chu fan got up and walked to the wall, endured the stabbing pain of the skin cut by the sword gas, and forcibly put his fingers on those white sword marks.


    Suddenly, a stream of blood shot out from his fingertips. Chu fan frowned, but did not remove his fingers, but immediately began to feel what he had just seen and thought.


    And this sitting is a full three months.

 Chapter 497

    The heirs outside the underground cave have already ended, and all the children of the Chu family on Tianxing island have left.


    Yunhai city.


    Ding bozheng discusses with Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue about Chu fan.


    "Ding Bo, why hasn''t brother Chu fan come back? Hasn''t the successor ended earlier?" Chen Mengyao asked anxiously.


    Ding Bo was also very puzzled, "miss Mengyao, I don''t understand this. There was news from the family that Chu Shao is very safe now, but I inquired about it. There was no winner in the succession ratio this time."


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Mengyao was slightly stunned. "Doesn''t that mean that the successor was not elected this time?"


    "It seems so."


    Ding Bo nodded. "According to reliable sources, after the end of Dabi time, no one got the jade pendant symbolizing the identity of the owner of the Chu family, so there was no winner."


    "But where did brother Chu fan go?" Chen Mengyao is still worried.


    "Don''t be impatient, miss Mengyao. Since the master said that the second young master was fine, he must be fine. The second young master is his favorite grandson and won''t take his safety seriously." Ding Bo said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Mengyao was gradually relieved.


    "Sister Xue, let''s go back first."


    Chen Mengyao said to Qiao Xue.


    Qiao Xue nodded, and the second daughter was ready to leave.


    And downstairs of Tianmen building.


    A long haired woman with a long blue skirt and nine points similar to Chen Mengyao is standing in front of the company.


    Her clothes are floating, and her green silk is like a waterfall. She is like a fairy coming out of the painting. She is perfect and impeccable.


    When passers-by saw her, they stopped to watch. Some even took out their mobile phones and began to take photos, ready to shake and win a wave of attention.


    However, the woman did not care about these strange sights, but took out a jade pendant carved with strange patterns from her sleeve.


    The jade pendant is warm and moist, and there is faint water flowing in it.


    "Sister Lolo''s soul reaction is really around here, but why didn''t you see anyone?"


    With that, she looked up at the towering buildings in front of her eyes. There was a flash of surprise in her beautiful eyes. "I didn''t expect that people outside could build houses so high. It''s really powerful."


    Her muttering did not fall into the ears of those around her.


    They just felt that the woman was not as beautiful as ordinary people, and the number of onlookers continued to increase.


    This time, the security guard of Tianmen building couldn''t sit still. So many people gathered in front of the company, which has seriously hindered the normal access of the company.


    Helpless, they had to come forward to disperse the people who stopped. When they saw the woman with long hair, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    But then, two security guards came forward with a wry smile and said to the woman with long hair, "young lady, which one are you playing, relying on spree?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The woman with long hair was slightly stunned when she heard the security guard''s words, but then she said happily: "you call me young lady? It means you know me. No, no one knows me here. You should have seen a woman who looks similar to me, right?"


    "Young lady, what are you talking about? Why don''t we know you?"


    The two security guards looked at each other and didn''t understand what nonsense "Chen Mengyao" was talking about.


    Do today''s rich people like to play these games, not only changing clothes, but also role playing?


    "I''m not your young lady, but you have to tell me, where have you seen a woman similar to me?" The woman with long hair asked reluctantly.


    This question confused the two security guards.


    What do you mean, where have I seen you?


    Haven''t you seen that in many places? As the young lady of Tianmen building, Chen Mengyao usually comes to Tianmen building to play when she is free, except in class and staying at home.


    They met in front of the company, in the corridor, in the public reading area behind the company, and in the cafeteria.


    If you want to talk about it, when do you have to go?


    When the two security guards were stunned, a pleasant voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    "Why are there so many people around here, Xiao Liu and Xiao Yang? What happened here?"


    On hearing the sound, the two security guards trembled like an electric shock.


    Immediately turned around, but found Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue standing together, looking at them with doubts on their beautiful faces.


    "Little... Little lady?!"


    They stammered with their mouths wide open.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Mengyao stepped forward and was about to ask about the situation, but her sight was suddenly attracted by the long haired woman behind the two security guards.


    At that moment, her whole person was frozen in place, and there was a roar in her mind. She couldn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    Qiao Xue was also stunned. Her eyes turned back and forth on the two faces of the long haired woman and Chen Mengyao, and there were terrible waves in her heart.


    This woman looks so much like Chen Mengyao!


    If she didn''t know Chen Mengyao''s life experience, she thought they were twin sisters.


    "Lolo, I finally found you!"


    The woman with long hair had a beautiful radian on her lips and said with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes.


    Chen Mengyao''s body trembled slightly, and her eyes recovered their look. "You, who are you and who is Lolo?"


    "I''m Xiao Xiao, you''re Xiao Luo, and I''m your sister."


    The long haired woman stared at Chen Mengyao with deep eyes and deep thoughts in her voice.


    "No, No."


    Chen Mengyao pulled out a difficult smile from the corner of her mouth, shook her head and said, "I don''t know Xiao Luoluo. My name is Chen Mengyao. I''m the Chen family in Jing''an District!"


    "I have a sister named Chen Mengyu, but she has died. I really don''t know you. It''s just a coincidence that we look so alike?"


    The long haired woman''s pretty face changed slightly and was about to explain. Qiao Xue suddenly stepped forward and said, "this girl, it''s not suitable for chatting here. Come with us. Let''s find a quiet place and talk slowly."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qiao Xue gave two security guards a look.


    The latter two immediately understood and began to disperse the passers-by.


    Qiao Xue took Chen Mengyao and walked quickly to the company. Xiao Xiaoxiao immediately followed.


    The three came to an elegant room in the cafeteria, closed the door and bamboo curtain, and then began a detailed conversation.


    All afternoon, the three women came out of the elegant room.


    Chen Mengyao seemed a little lost. What she heard this afternoon almost overturned her cognition and view of the whole world.


    She never imagined that there were so many things in the world that ordinary people could not understand.


    "Lolo, I know it''s hard for you to understand so many things now, but you don''t have to worry. I can give you time to accept it slowly."


    "But you should know that the second aunt felt guilty about losing you accidentally. She even practiced with her hair for nearly 20 years. She hoped that all Buddhas in the sky could hear her prayer and bless you who were left behind."


    "Now that we finally found you, I still hope you can accept these as soon as possible, and then go back with me to see your second aunt."

 Chapter 498

    "I, I don''t know what to say. Can you give me some time to think about it?"


    Chen Mengyao smiled bitterly and looked at the woman behind him.


    "Of course, but I''m new here and don''t know anyone. If you don''t mind, can I stay at your house for a while?" Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled and stared at his sister.


    She didn''t know that Chen Mengyao wanted to escape.


    But she came out with her second aunt looking forward to for many years. How could she return empty handed.


    So she must stare at Chen Mengyao anyway and never let her disappear from her eyes.


    Chen Mengyao sighed helplessly and had to nod and promise.


    Fortunately, the villa at home is a three-story duplex structure, and there are still many empty rooms, so I''m not afraid that Xiao Xiaoxiao has no place to live.


    "Lolo, your family looks very luxurious. Should you have a lot of money?"


    After returning home, Xiao Xiaoxiao wandered around and asked curiously.


    "I have no money. My boyfriend has money and the house is his." Chen Mengyao was making tea. When she heard Xiao Xiaoxiao''s words, she replied.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was stunned and then said, "I didn''t expect you to have a boyfriend. By the way, the two doormen just now seem to call you young lady. Is that tall building also your boyfriend''s... boyfriend''s?"


    I haven''t entered the secular world for a long time. Some words are strange and new.


    Chen Mengyao nodded and said proudly, "my boyfriend is the best and best man in the world. That tall building is called Tianmen building, which is the industry under his name!"


    "Tianmen building?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao nodded thoughtfully and then said, "but no matter how excellent your boyfriend is, he is just a man in the world. If you go back to Xiao''s house in the future, you will find that money is nothing to us, and it is likely to be..."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t finish the following words, but Chen Mengyao had guessed it.


    Her face is a little ugly, but her heart must be firm, that is, no matter what, no matter what difficulties, she will not be separated from Chu fan!


    And on Star Island.


    Chu fan, who has been on the island for three months, finally opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, two sharp swords flashed in his eyes. The stone chamber was already covered with white sword marks and burst with a bang.


    In a burst of choking smoke, Chu fan stumbled out with his nose covered, sat in the underground cave and gasped heavily.


    "What''s going on? Why did it explode?"


    Chu fan knew that he had a lot of feelings during this time, but he never thought that what he felt was even more powerful than the Chu family ancestor who practiced sword.


    No matter how awesome the elder was, he just left white marks on the stone wall of the stone chamber.


    He blew up the whole stone chamber with a bang.


    Fortunately, the wall between the stone chamber and the underground cave is thick. Although the stone chamber was destroyed, the underground cave was not affected, and the memorial tablets of the Chu martyrs are still well erected there.


    If this memorial tablet is destroyed, he is basically a sinner of the Chu family.


    After sitting on the ground for a while, Chu fan finally recovered, but then an unbearable sense of hunger came from his stomach.


    "Shit, how long have I felt?"


    Chu Fan said with a confused face. Then he ran to the corner and saw that the cloth bag containing rare fruits was still there.


    And because the hole is dry and there is no water vapor, the fruit in the bag is not bad.


    He quickly grabbed some fresh ones and put them into his mouth. Chu fan ate seven or eight fruits in a row, and the unbearable hunger was finally relieved.


    "Hoo... It''s really a blessing in disguise this time. How can you know it''s not a blessing!"


    Chu fan sighed, and then jumped directly from the underground cave.


    Back to the previous altar, the fragments of skeleton soldiers have fallen around the altar. It can be seen how tragic the previous battle was, and I don''t know whether eldest brother and fourth brother were injured.


    "I don''t know how much time has passed. Should the successor end earlier than it should?"


    Murmuring, Chu fan followed the direction in his memory and walked back and forth.


    As a result, as soon as he stepped out of the altar, skeleton soldiers were resurrected in the nearby battlefield and roared towards Chu fan.


    This time, Chu fan didn''t mean to be nervous.


    Even if all his rare fruits had been eaten up, he didn''t care.


    He found a dead branch from his pocket and threw it out at will.


    Dead branches flew out and were about to fall to the ground, but suddenly suspended in mid air.


    I saw Chu fan''s two fingers close together into sword fingers and said calmly, "go."


    Suddenly, the dead branch seemed to have life, "whoosh" and jumped out.


    Just a few back and forth, the skeleton soldiers who intended to hurt Chu fan were all pierced by dead branches and turned into broken bones.


    With Chu fan''s progress, more and more skeleton soldiers were resurrected, just like a skeleton wave, gathered from all directions and wanted to swallow Chu fan.


    But Chu fan didn''t change his face. He just picked up a few broken blades from the ground and threw them out one after another.


    Suddenly, all these weapons were like being endowed with soul. They were suspended around Chu fan. Under the command and dance of his sword, they hanged the skeleton soldiers around.


    Bang bang!


    The blade pierced the skeleton soldier''s body.


    Chu fan was surrounded by several high-power bulldozers and rolled in four directions with him as the center.


    But in a moment, all the skeleton shelves that rushed to Chu fan turned into broken bones. There was no skeleton soldier within a few miles around Chu fan.


    Fencing.


    This is one of the things Chu fan understood in the stone chamber.


    When he saw the elder of Chu family practicing sword, the elder actually just put his internal power into the weapon and then hit it in the way of sword Qi.


    But Chu fan felt that the change of this attack mode was of little significance and low power.


    The Chu family ancestor waved at least tens of thousands of swords in the stone chamber.


    But what''s the use? It''s just to leave an impression on the stone wall. It''s better for him to feel the sword spirit at the end of that moment.


    Chu fan thought that sword, a weapon, has been the favorite of countless Xiake since ancient times, and even known as the king of weapons.


    If you hold the sword in your hand, but you can only play this effect, it will really disgrace the reputation of the sword.


    This is not that he despises the ancestors of the Chu family, but his understanding of the "sword" in his heart.


    In the hazy, Chu fan directly contacted the sword Qi through his fingers, and suddenly had a new feeling, but the feeling just flashed in his mind and disappeared.


    It took him three months to find that feeling again.


    Now Kung Fu is worthy of those who have a heart. He finally grasped the sentiment and came into contact with the wonderful realm of "sword meaning".

 Chapter 499

    From the mountain, Chu fan didn''t procrastinate any more and rushed directly to the wharf of Tianxing island.


    Reasonably speaking, he realized that for such a long time, the cruise ship should have left long ago, but when Chu fan came here, he found that there was another cruise ship parked beside the wharf.


    "What is this?"


    Chu fan looked at the cruise ship with a shocked face and walked quickly to prepare to see the situation.


    As a result, as soon as he walked past, a familiar figure appeared at the cabin entrance, which was Fubo of the old house of the Chu family!


    "Second young master, you are finally out of the pass. The old man has been waiting here for many days. Now he can finally take you home." Fubo stepped down the ship ladder and looked at Chu fan with a smile.


    "Fubo, if I remember correctly, the successor Dabi should have ended long ago. Why are you waiting for me here, and how do you know I''m out of the customs?" Chu fan asked with an ignorant face.


    "Hahaha, for those contestants, the succession ratio is certainly over, but for the next owner, let alone let us wait here for three months, even three years!" Fuber said with some meaning.


    Chu fan was stunned when he heard what he said, and then pointed to himself and said, "what do you say, i... I''m the next owner?"


    "Of course."


    Uncle Fu smiled and nodded, "you are the only child of the Chu family who enters the underground cave and gets the jade pendant symbolizing the identity of the Chu family owner. If you are not the next family owner, who is it?"


    "Jade pendant?"


    Chu fan doubtfully touched his pocket and took out the jade pendant that he used as the key to open the stone chamber, "is this it?"


    "That''s it."


    Fuber smiled and said, "young master, you must have a lot of doubts now, but please follow me to see the old master. He will tell you everything you want to know."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Holding the jade pendant with a slight force, Chu fan followed Uncle Fu and got on the boat.


    The cruise ship then started and headed for the island where the Chu family''s old house was located.


    Originally, Chu fan was still having a headache and missed the successor''s ratio. How to go back? Unexpectedly, he became the owner by mistake.


    However, in theory, the owner of the house was given to him by Chu Tian and Chu Lin. otherwise, if any of their three brothers went down at that time, I''m afraid it would not be the situation now.


    After taking a comfortable bath in the room, Chu fan takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Chen Mengyao, who is far away in Yunhai city.


    "Brother Chu fan, you finally contacted me!!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chen Mengyao''s happy voice came from inside.


    Chu fan smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly, a nice but strange voice came from the phone, "Lolo, is that your boyfriend''s phone?"


    "Lolo, who is Lolo?"


    Chu fan looked puzzled.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you? If you''re OK, leave first. I''ll call my boyfriend." Chen Mengyao said helplessly.


    "No, I have to be with you, and don''t you want to know the local conditions and customs there? I''ll continue to talk to you after you call." Xiao Xiaoxiao''s teasing laughter came.


    "Yao Yao, who is the person who just spoke, who is Luo Luo, and what sister Xiaoxiao is there? Why haven''t I heard of these people?"


    At this time, Chu fan asked.


    Chen Mengyao pursed her lips and didn''t know how to explain it to Chu fan. Finally, she simply said, "brother Chu fan, I can''t tell you clearly on the phone now. If you can come back, come back quickly. I''ll talk to you when you come back."


    With that, Chen Mengyao hung up the phone directly.


    This made Chu fan more confused, and his Inexplicable heart was more uneasy.


    But now he can''t fly back to Yunhai city directly, so he has to restrain that strange emotion and wait until he arrives at the old house of the Chu family.


    Three days later, the cruise ship finally came to the port of the Chu family''s old house.


    After Chu fan got off the ship, he immediately saw the old man Chu Tianxiong standing there waiting for him with a bunch of servants.


    "Grandpa, I''m back!"


    He immediately stepped forward and helped the old man who had been standing for a long time.


    "Boy, you did a good job and didn''t insult the reputation of our master''s children!" Chu Tianxiong patted Chu fan''s head and said happily.


    Then, Chu Tianxiong turned his eyes to Fu Bo and said seriously, "now Xiao Fan has arrived home safely and can announce the next head of the family. As long as he learns how to take charge of the family, I will retreat behind the scenes and completely hand over the Chu family to Xiao Fan!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Fuber obeyed respectfully and turned away.


    Chu fan was a little uncomfortable and hesitated: "Grandpa, I''m really the next owner?"


    "Why, you have no confidence in your ability?"


    Chu Tianxiong asked with a smile.


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence. I just feel a little absurd. I don''t even know what the purpose of the second round successor Dabi is."


    Chu fan clenched his teeth and said, "if it''s just to win the jade pendant that symbolizes the identity of the Chu family owner, Grandpa, you should have a better way. Let''s compete?"


    "But why put the test site on the mysterious Star Island, where there are so many rare fruits, extinct wild animals outside, and even the ancient battlefield and skeleton soldiers? Are these things just to make our test more difficult?"


    "What do you think is my purpose?"


    Chu Tianxiong''s eyes flashed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chu fan to have considered this level.


    In fact, this is also the detail that Chu fan found when he carefully recalled the second round of competition on his way back.


    He found that the whole second round of competition, from the beginning to the end, was full of absurdity.


    I felt that obtaining the jade pendant symbolizing the identity of the family owner was not the real purpose of Dabi, the second round successor.


    Even that special jade pendant can be used as the key to open the stone gate.


    Have you ever seen anyone use the final and most important task items as a key to open a mechanism?


    If there is such a situation, it can only show that there are more important things in the stone chamber than the jade pendant, but the stone chamber is empty. There is nothing valuable except the sword marks engraved on the whole stone wall.


    Is the ultimate purpose of this trial just for that feeling?


    Thinking like this, he said: "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel that inheriting the National People''s Congress and obtaining the jade pendant symbolizing the identity of the owner of the family is just a matter of passing through."


    "The real purpose is that Grandpa wants to tell us something?"


    Hearing this, Chu Tianxiong''s eyes brightened. He touched his chin and smiled happily, "what do you think I want to tell you?"


    "Tell us..."


    Chu fan''s words were a little, and his eyes were very fine, "tell us the truth of the world!"

 Chapter 500

    As soon as the words came out, Chu Tian fell into silence.


    He took a deep look at Chu fan and said, "fan''er, come with me. Let the others go."


    As soon as many servants heard this, they left in groups.


    Chu fan followed the old man and went directly to the study.


    "Fan''er, why do you think what I want to tell you is the truth of the world?" Chu Tianxiong motioned Chu fan to sit down and began to make tea for Chu fan himself.


    Chu fan took a deep breath and slowly said some of his opinions.


    First of all, there is another heaven and earth in Bermuda. This matter alone makes him feel subverted.


    This made him doubt for the first time that the world he knew might be just the surface of the real world.


    On Tianxing Island, the ferocious beasts he met gradually confirmed his guess.


    Behind the ancient battlefield, those skeleton soldiers who were resurrected due to the "special magnetic field" surprised Chu fan.


    What kind of magnetic field can make the skeleton frame without any consciousness stand up and attack them.


    Is this really just a simple resurrection, or do these skeleton soldiers have their own consciousness and want to expel Chu fan, their "invaders".


    A series of guesses in his heart were all said out. Chu fan looked at Chu Tianxiong with straight eyes and wanted to wait for him to explain.


    Chu Tianxiong didn''t speak immediately, but pushed the soaked tea to Chu fan and said, "fan''er, you''re right. I really want you to know that the world is far from as simple as we see."


    "Even the name of our Chu family, the world''s first family, is just a gimmick of self deception."


    "Grandpa, you mean..."


    Chu fan was stunned and couldn''t help waves in his heart.


    "Fan''er, if there is no accident, you will be the next head of the Chu family, so you must know these things."


    "Our Chu family is regarded as the first family in the world, which only refers to the world of ordinary people. In this world, there are many families and capable people who are far beyond the understanding of ordinary people. Because they disdain to live with us ordinary people, they opened up a strange space on the earth thousands of years ago, and then lived and multiplied in it."


    "We usually call it the ancient martial world!"


    "Ancient martial world?"


    Hearing such a new term for the first time, Chu fan immediately became interested.


    Chutian as like as two peas, smiled and shook his head. "Your expression is exactly the same as when your father heard the word" Gu Wu Jie ", but unfortunately he was too young to finally become three.


    "Grandpa, don''t say that my parents'' disappearance has something to do with the ancient martial world?" Chu fan''s heart jumped and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, but I have no evidence."


    Chu Tianxiong''s fingers trembled slightly as he held the tea cup. He was obviously annoyed at his incompetence.


    But then he sighed. The whole person was as old as a teenager and continued: "fan''er, if you want to investigate the disappearance of your parents in the future, you must investigate after you have enough strength. The ancient martial arts world has been inherited for thousands of years, and the people inside have a deep-rooted sense of superiority."


    "In their eyes, we outsiders are actually no different from mole ants. The reason why they didn''t come out to hurt us is simply the ban jointly established by several strong men who opened up a strange space."


    "The strong man who can open up strange space, Grandpa, is this too mysterious?"


    Although Chu fan felt that the world was not as simple as he thought, he still felt that Chu Tianxiong was exaggerating.


    Chu Tianxiong didn''t know, so he said, "I know you can''t accept these things at once, but you should know that the real strong in the world is no different from what is described in the current online novels. They can basically do everything you can think of, except that they can''t move mountains to fill overseas and escape from heaven."


    "Look at those martial arts families in the secular world. The martial arts they cultivate are actually fragments spread from the ancient martial arts world."


    "But these fragments also make these people far stronger than ordinary people. If they are ancient martial arts experts who have practiced complete skills, what level of strength should they reach?"


    "Master territory?"


    Chu fan asked tentatively.


    Chu Tianxiong laughed, shook his head and said, "the master''s realm is just the peak that we earthly warriors can reach, but this peak is only the beginning for people in the ancient martial world."


    "It''s terrible."


    Chu fan couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, he suddenly remembered the picture in front of Chen Mengyao after holding the jade pendant.


    Is Chen Mengyao from the ancient martial world?


    Before that, "Luoluo" heard on the phone refers to Chen Mengyao, and the woman named "Xiaoxiao sister" came out of the ancient martial world to pick up Chen Mengyao?


    At the thought of this, Chu fan immediately panicked.


    He can''t let Chen Mengyao leave him. Just in case, he has to go back and have a look.


    Chu Tianxiong saw Chu fan''s uneasiness and asked, "fan''er, what''s on your mind?"


    "Grandpa, to be honest, something may have happened to Yaoyao. I want to go back and have a look as soon as possible!" Chu Fan said in a deep voice.


    Chu Tianxiong nodded and said, "that''s OK. Go back as soon as possible. Later, I will send people from the family to Yunhai city to teach you to manage all the affairs of the Chu family. After you learn these, you will be the real owner of the Chu family."


    "As for the things of the ancient warrior, it''s still too far away from you now. You don''t have to have too much pressure. With the ban, they won''t come out at will to hurt people!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan had a bitter smile in his heart.


    He wanted to say that there might have been a man from the ancient martial world in his family, but how dare he tell Chu Tianxiong about this.


    Once the old man knows, he will never let him go back.


    After having a meal with the old man, Chu fan immediately took a family plane and rushed to Yunhai city.


    The next morning, Chu fan finally arrived at Yunhai airport.


    Suddenly back to the noisy city, Chu fan suddenly felt a little trance.


    For him, the biggest gain of this trial is probably to understand the "sword meaning", and then to know some secrets in the world that ordinary people don''t know.


    As for becoming the owner of the Chu family, it has become the least worth caring about.


    Because he came back suddenly this time, Chu fan didn''t inform Ding Bo, so no one came to pick him up. He simply took a car and went straight to Qinglin Pavilion.


    An hour later, the car stopped in front of Qinglin Pavilion.


    After Chu fan paid the money, he rushed to his villa like a gust of wind.


    Before the man came in, Chu fan howled, "Yaoyao, sister Xue, I''m back!"


    Chu fan thought that after he roared, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue would rush out to meet him.


    But this time there was no movement, which made him feel strange.


    It''s useless to think more. Chu fan decides to push the door in and have a look.

 Chapter 501

    As soon as he walked into the villa, Chu fan''s eyes were swept over, and he looked at him with clear eyes from the sofa.


    Chu fan''s eyes blinked, and the corners of his mouth immediately raised a bright smile.


    "Yao Yao, why are you sitting on the sofa alone? I just told you to ignore me. I thought you weren''t here."


    Chu Fan said as he leaned against the woman on the sofa.


    At this time, the woman was wearing Chen Mengyao''s clothes and her long hair was combed into a horsetail and hung behind her head.


    She didn''t sit on the sofa properly, but leaned lazily against the sofa in a reclining position with her delicate little feet bare.


    The beautiful face almost the same as that of Chen Mengyao was full of exploration and curiosity.


    When Chu fan came up to her, she just sat up and prepared to introduce herself. Chu fan suddenly leaned forward and pressed on her.


    "Come on, I haven''t seen you for three months. I really want to die. Let''s make love while sister Xue is away!"


    Before the voice fell, Chu fan had aimed at the woman under him and kissed her hard.


    "Well..."


    The woman''s eyes suddenly widened. She didn''t expect Chu fan to dare to do such a thing.


    The sudden change, like a burst of thunder, hit her and made her silly there. She didn''t know how to react.


    She even held a bag of potato chips in her left hand and two scallion jade fingers in her right hand. She also held a half bitten potato chip and didn''t put it down.


    "Well, cucumber flavored potato chips. I like the taste."


    Chu fan closed his eyes and enjoyed the sweetness and softness of the woman''s lips. He also said a word while inhaling.


    Let the woman have time to respond.


    She turned her jade hand and attached it to Chu fan''s abdomen. Chu fan was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "Yao Yao, stop making trouble. Let''s kiss it. Even if we have to do other things, we''ll wait for the night. When it snows, sister will come back... Bang!"


    Before he finished, a great force came from his abdomen!


    Chu fan flew out of the villa with a bang and fell heavily on the lawn outside the villa.


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    Fortunately, Chu fan''s skin was rough and his flesh was thick. The fall didn''t hurt much, but there was a hot pain in his abdomen, which made him show his teeth for a while.


    Looking down, there was a trace of fire burning on the clothes on the abdomen, which was black.


    When Chu fan was stunned, "Chen Mengyao" had walked out of the villa and came to Chu fan with cold eyes.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the situation? How can you have such terrible power?"


    Chu fan looked up, his eyes full of confusion.


    "Deng! Tu! Zi!"


    "Chen Mengyao" clenched his silver teeth, his eyes were angry, and squeezed out these three words from between his teeth.


    "Die!"


    The next moment, the woman came to Chu fan in an instant and threw out a whip and leg.


    Chu fan quickly ducked and suddenly responded, "wait, you''re not Mengyao. Who are you?!"


    "When did I say I was Mengyao? You dare to belittle me. I''ll kill you!"


    The woman was as angry as a mad lioness, chasing Chu fan up and down in the courtyard. All the melon shed and grape racks built without doing anything were knocked over.


    "Hooligan, rogue, don''t run away!"


    The woman screamed.


    Where did Chu fan dare to really stop, desperately avoiding and complaining at the same time.


    What is the origin of this woman? Her Kung Fu is so strong!


    Chu fan found that he was defeated by the other party in both strength and moves.


    If he hadn''t been slow, I''m afraid he would have been caught by a woman and pressed on the ground.


    Is this chick the "Xiaoxiao sister" on the phone?


    But no one told him that sister Xiaoxiao and Chen Mengyao look so alike. They are almost the same as those printed in the same mold!


    He thought Chen Mengyao wanted to surprise him, so he didn''t respond to him.


    At the same time, seeing that Qiao Xue was away, he couldn''t help but want to go up and kiss Fangze, but who could have expected that she wasn''t Chen Mengyao!


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you calm down. I really didn''t mean it!"


    At the critical moment, Chu fan shouted out the title of "sister Xiaoxiao".


    Xiao Xiaoxiao heard the cry and paused slightly.


    This is the chance!


    Chu fan''s eyes flashed, his feet suddenly worked hard, and he wanted to climb out of the villa courtyard wall and run for his life!


    As a result, before he succeeded in turning out, Xiao Xiao came from behind, kicked Chu fan on the ass and kicked him out directly.


    Bang!


    Chu fan fell on the aisle outside the villa in an awkward posture, with his face to the ground and his hips high and pouting, a typical "dog eating shit" action.


    "Isn''t this chick great at Kung Fu?"


    Chu fan had a bitter taste in his mouth. At the same time, he struggled to stand up and continue to run for his life. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in front of him.


    "Brother Chu fan, what are you doing?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu fan looked up and saw Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue standing in front of him.


    They were also carrying all kinds of fresh vegetables bought from the supermarket and were looking at him curiously.


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Finally saw his relatives, Chu fan almost cried out.


    But before he asked for help, Xiao Xiaoxiao had come behind him!


    "Go to hell with the lewd thief. I see where you''re going!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Xiaoxiao grabbed Chu fan''s throat with his five fingers into claws. It was obvious that she wanted to completely solve this guy to keep her innocence.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, no!"


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, Chen Mengyao stopped in front of Xiao Xiaoxiao for the first time.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao stopped quickly and stamped his feet in shame. "Lolo, get out of the way. I must kill this apprentice today!"


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, what happened? Is there a misunderstanding? He''s my brother Chu fan!"


    Chen Mengyao came forward to hold Xiao Xiaoxiao''s arm and asked anxiously.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao just wanted to talk about what Chu fan did, but when she thought that Chu fan was Chen Mengyao''s boyfriend, she was half his sister-in-law. As a result, they had just done that on the sofa.


    If this word gets out, her innocence in this life will be lost.


    As soon as she thought of this, she swallowed the words at her mouth and said coldly, "it''s not a big deal, but this guy knew I was coming to take you away, so he wanted to drive me out and threatened me not to come near you again."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao with surprised eyes.


    This made Xiao Xiaoxiao stunned for a while, thinking that his ability to tell lies was so poor, why didn''t they all believe her?


    Helpless, she had to wink at Chu fan, and the warning in her eyes was self-evident.


    Chu fan finally reacted, coughed twice, and said with a sad face: "Yao Yao, in fact, I can''t blame it, because when I first came home, sister Xiaoxiao scolded me there, which was particularly ugly!"


    Anyway, I''m bragging. Look who''s bragging more like it!

 Chapter 502

    "What did she scold you for?"


    Chen Mengyao looked at Chu fan, asked with concern, took out a paper towel from his pocket and carefully wiped the wound on Chu fan''s face.


    "She said I was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat. She didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. She also asked me to take a pee and take care of my face to see where I was worthy of you. I couldn''t be more talented than telling her to leave our house." Chu fan''s words are not only plausible, but also full of grievances. He is really sad when he hears them and tears when he sees them.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao''s teeth are about to break. She knows that there are men in the world who can be so shameless!


    She was about to say that Chu fan lied, but Chen Mengyao turned her head and said coldly, "sister Xiaoxiao, if you still want me to recognize your sister, apologize to brother Chu fan!"


    "Lolo, I didn''t..."


    "Do you apologize?"


    Before Xiao Xiaoxiao finished, Chen Mengyao stepped forward and looked directly at Xiao Xiaoxiao and asked.


    At this moment, Chen Mengyao exuded an unprecedented cold. Even Chu fan who was familiar with her had a moment of palpitation and couldn''t help trembling.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at the determination in the girl''s eyes and knew that if she didn''t apologize, Chen Mengyao would really break with her.


    Even if Chen Mengyao''s strength is far inferior to her, and even said that Chen Mengyao has no strength at all, she can''t resist the breath shown by Chen Mengyao at this time.


    Then, Xiao Xiaoxiao reluctantly walked to Chu fan and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "What, I didn''t catch it?"


    Chu fan put his hands around his ears and looked like he deserved to be beaten.


    "You!"


    Xiao Xiao almost ran away angrily, but at the thought of agreeing to his second aunt, he had to swallow his grievance back to his stomach and said loudly, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say those ugly words to belittle you. I hope you will forgive me!"


    After talking so much in one breath, even if Chu fan wants to make trouble for her again, he seems to be unable to find any good opportunity.


    So he coughed and said, "Hey, it''s a small thing. I''m not that kind of man with a small stomach. It''s the so-called saying that I can correct my mistakes. I''m good at nothing."


    "OK, let''s go back first. I''ll cook some dishes for you tonight!"


    Hearing this, the cold feeling on Chen Mengyao''s face suddenly dispersed.


    She cheered, jumped and said, "great, we haven''t eaten the food cooked by brother Chu fan for months. Let''s go back quickly."


    With that, Chen Mengyao took Chu fan in one hand and Qiao Xue in the other, and walked quickly towards the villa, leaving Xiao Xiaoxiao standing in a daze.


    She was so wronged that she was first taken away by Chu fan. Before she could teach him a lesson, she was forced to apologize to Chu fan!


    This is really the biggest loss and grievance she has suffered from growing up!


    Back to the villa.


    Chu fan is stirring up the ingredients in the kitchen. Chen Mengyao tells Xiao Xiaoxiao''s intention while helping him.


    After hearing this, Chu fan frowned uncontrollably.


    "In other words, your mother hid you in that temple when she was chased and killed. She wanted to find you back when she was safe, but when she went back, you had been taken away by the Chen family?" Chu fan asked.


    "Yes, sister Xiaoxiao said that since then, my mother has wept and regretted. People in the ancient martial arts world can''t enter the secular world at will, but every time she has a chance, she will come out to find me, but Jing''an District is too large and there are no witnesses. She hasn''t found me for several years."


    "In addition, the nearby residents said that there were wild wolves in that area, so she mistakenly thought that I was taken away by the wolf. When she was sad, she refused to believe the result, so she went to take hair to practice, eat fast and chant Buddha for more than ten years, just to wish the god Buddha all over the sky to bless me to grow up safely and return to her side."


    Chen Mengyao said in a complicated tone.


    Chu fan smiled and said, "it seems that the Buddha she worshipped is useless. You see how miserable you were bullied by the Chen family."


    "Brother Chu fan!"


    Chen Mengyao stamped her feet, pouted and said, "how can you say that? Whether it''s useful for her to worship Buddha or not, at least she has been fasting and chanting Buddha for more than ten years for her daughter''s safety. This perseverance alone is not something that ordinary people can adhere to."


    "OK, OK, I''m just kidding."


    Chu fan came forward to pinch Chen Mengyao''s Qiong nose and asked softly, "look at your current attitude. Do you want to recognize them?"


    "I... don''t know."


    Chen Mengyao bit her lip, her eyebrows and eyes full of tangles.


    "It''s okay. No matter what decision you make, I will always support you. If you want to see your biological mother, I''ll go with you. Of course, if you don''t want to go, no one can take you away from me!" Chu fan holds Chen Mengyao''s soft jade hand and says with affectionate eyes.


    Chen Mengyao was moved and stared at the man in front of her with watery eyes. They got closer and closer, and finally kissed each other''s lips gently.


    After a point to point intimacy, Chen Mengyao shyly lowered her head, pursed her red lips and said, "brother Chu, how can you taste cucumber in your mouth? Did you eat the packet of cucumber flavored potato chips on my table?"


    "Cough..."


    Chu fan stumbled and almost fell.


    An hour later, Chu fan and Chen Mengyao came out of the kitchen with several exquisite dishes with complete color and flavor, and then greeted Qiao Xue and Xiao Xiaoxiao for dinner.


    Although Xiao Xiaoxiao still has resentment in her heart, fan is innocent.


    With a cold face, she went to the table and sat down.


    Don''t talk to anyone, pick up your job and start eating.


    As a result, her clear eyes lit up after the first bite of the dish.


    Seeing this scene, Chu fan couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you have such delicious food in the ancient martial world?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "what''s delicious is some impurities, but we use some spices to cover up the essence of its dross. We people in the ancient martial arts world drink clear spring and eat manna without touching meat to ensure the purity of your body. It''s not like your earthly people. You have big fish and meat every day, and your body has long been filled with countless dirt and impurities!"


    "Then don''t eat!"


    After Chu fan returned, the chick would say two nice words. Unexpectedly, when she opened her mouth, she was full of a sense of superiority.


    He grabbed the bowl in front of the woman and said coldly.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao is using chopsticks to deliver rice to her mouth. Suddenly, the bowl is robbed, and the corner of her mouth accidentally touches two grains of rice. It looks simple and lovely.


    She blushed, stared at Chu fan and said angrily, "you give me back the rice. Miss Ben likes to eat impurities, can''t you?"


    "Brother Chu fan, don''t tease sister Xiaoxiao. She just likes to say it. In fact, she doesn''t mean that."


    Chen Mengyao tried to make things right on one side, but he had no choice but to persuade him.


    Chu fan then returned the bowl to Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    Obviously, this woman is spoiled by being held in the palm of her hand since childhood. The little princess has a bad temper. At first glance, she has not been severely beaten by the society.


    Chu fan happens to be good at dealing with such people.


    At the thought of those means, Chu fan couldn''t help raising a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 503

    Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t know that she had been missed by Chu fan. After having a sullen meal, she went back to her room without saying a word and locked the door directly.


    After washing the dishes, Chu Fan said hello to Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue and went out directly.


    After feeling in the stone chamber for so long this time, he didn''t know how Han Yan was. In order to be at ease, he decided to go and see the situation in person.


    He drove to the headquarters of FanJie. Chu fan was recognized by many members of FanJie as soon as he entered the door.


    "Brother fan, you are back!"


    "Brother fan, long time no see."


    "Brother fan..."


    They greeted Chu fan eagerly. Chu fan nodded at them and went all the way to Jiang Miao''s office on the second floor.


    It happened that Han Yan was there. Chu fan was relieved to see that the boy was alive and there was no accident.


    Han Yan also saw Chu fan and rushed up immediately after a strange cry.


    "Brother fan, it''s great that you''re all right!"


    "What can I do for you? How did you stop the people who separated?"


    Chu Fan said hello to Jiang Miao and then asked.


    Han Yan grabbed his hair and said with an embarrassed smile: "I don''t have that ability. In fact, the main force to stop those people is girl Xiang''er. Her Ninja is too powerful. What separation, double and invisibility can make those separated people play around. I''ll be responsible for playing wild next to them. If anyone dishonestly wants to sneak attack, hold it down and beat it!"


    "I see. It seems that old four has found a good helper." Chu fan narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully.


    "What about the back?"


    "The group of separated children in the back knew that they were not against us, so they left directly. We waited there for two days, and we saw that the elder and the younger master of Chu Jiang helped the fourth young master of Chu out of there."


    "Both of them suffered serious injuries. The fourth young master had a knife cut across his abdomen and shed a lot of blood. I''m afraid the fourth young master wouldn''t have died if they didn''t have some abnormal results that can cure the injury..."


    At this point, Han Yan didn''t go on.


    But Chu fan can already feel the crisis degree of the scene at that time.


    It can be said that he can successfully become the owner of his family this time. His eldest brother Chu Tian and old four Chu Lin Gong are indispensable. When he has a chance later, he must visit them.


    "Well, since you''re still alive, I''ll go back first. I''ll see if your boy is dead."


    Chu Fan said casually.


    Just as he was about to leave, Jiang Miao came up and said in a deep voice, "brother fan, I want to report something to you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu fan was stunned and asked.


    "Well, our intelligence team found that many very strange people have come to Yunhai city these days."


    "How strange?"


    Chu fan frowned and felt uneasy.


    "Er... Their clothes are very simple, just like those from ancient times. At first, I didn''t know which crew they were from."


    "But their momentum is very unusual. They are obviously fighters, so I asked the brothers of the intelligence group to continue to monitor, and then I saw that the group went to the bar. A rich young master couldn''t help provoking them when he saw that they were dressed strangely, but the result..."


    "What happened?"


    "As a result, this group of people used a method far superior to the martial arts to abolish the young master. It is said that the bodyguard followed by the young master is also a martial arts man, but in front of that group of people is a younger brother, and was defeated with one punch."


    "So powerful?"


    Chu fan frowned and felt more and more uneasy.


    "What are they doing here? Have you found out?"


    "According to the wire."


    Jiang Miao took out a document from the drawer, looked at it and said, "this group of people first followed a beautiful woman who was also dressed in ancient style."


    "But later, I accidentally lost it, and then I wandered around Yunhai city. The monitoring of the station just caught the woman''s face. I found that she looked like sister-in-law Mengyao, so I thought I wanted to report to you!"


    Just after Jiang Miao said this, he didn''t have time to pass the document to Chu fan. Chu fan had disappeared in place with a "Shua". The speed was so fast that even the door of the office was directly smashed.


    "Damn it, that woman is still being followed. What''s the identity of this guy and what''s their purpose? Is it also aimed at Mengyao?"


    Chu fan''s uneasiness was so strong that he could not attach it. He rushed into the car and started the car and rushed towards the villa.


    At the same time, in the security duty room at the west gate of Qinglin Pavilion.


    A group of men dressed in ancient royal guards clothes are standing in the monitoring room, staring at the two women Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue passing on the screen.


    This is the monitoring during the day. They won''t operate these high technologies. Naturally, they force the security guard in the monitoring room to transfer them out.


    As for the obedient security guard, he was already in a different place, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    "Didn''t Lao Fang say that we just came out to do business, and it''s not necessary not to kill people in the secular world?"


    The first royal guards stared at the last strong man of the team and said with dissatisfaction.


    "Brother, we don''t come out often. Those old guys in the ancient martial world won''t know."


    The strong man smiled and raised a bloodthirsty smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "In short, we have a task, and all actions should take the completion of the task as the first goal. Now that we have seen this thing called monitoring, we already know where Xiao Luoluo lives. Hurry up!"


    "Yes!"


    All the royal guards shouted in unison, and all of them disappeared in place.


    In the villa, Xiao Xiaoxiao was angry about being robbed of her first kiss and being forced to apologize. She lay in bed sulking. Suddenly, her face changed slightly and rushed out of the room.


    In the hall, Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue are watching a variety show. The two women are laughing back and forth and have no image.


    Chen Mengyao was stunned when he saw Xiao Xiaoxiao rushing out of the room with a dignified face.


    She just wanted to ask Xiao Xiaoxiao to watch TV together, but Xiao Xiaoxiao said solemnly to Qiao Xue: "Miss Qiao, you are a martial artist. Next, please be sure to protect Lolo''s safety. There are enemies... Bang!!"


    Before she finished, the villa door burst open suddenly, and seven figures stood in front of the villa door, staring at the three women in the hall with cold eyes.


    At their feet, there are several elite dead men of the Chu family who are dying in peace. All of them are arranged by Chu fan nearby to protect the safety of Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue.


    "Ah!!"


    Chen Mengyao screamed and turned pale.


    Qiao Xue forcibly calmed down and stood up in front of Chen Mengyao. Xiao Xiaoxiao hurried to the front and stared at the royal guards.


    "Miss Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    The leader of the royal guards stepped forward and sneered at Xiao Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 504

    "It''s you!"


    The tone of his voice was bleak and indifferent.


    Chen Mengyao was frightened in the rear and said in a trembling voice, "sister Xiaoxiao, who are these people?"


    "Lolo, do you remember that your sister told you that when your aunt was chased and killed on the second day of junior high school, she had to put you in the temple?" Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t look back, just said.


    "I remember!"


    Chen Mengyao nodded and suddenly, "they... Are the people who chased and killed my mother?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao sneered, "I didn''t expect that you guys are really haunted. You still planted spies in my Xiao family, so you can know that Luo Luo is still alive for the first time?"


    "Is this... Important?"


    The leader of the royal guards grinned and then turned his eyes to Chen Mengyao in the rear.


    "This must be Miss Xiao Luoluo. When I saw you, you were just a baby in swaddling clothes. I didn''t expect you to be so graceful in the blink of an eye. It''s really touching."


    "I don''t know you. Don''t talk to me!"


    Chen Mengyao said warily with her mouth bulging.


    The leader of royal guards shook his head and smiled, but didn''t take Chen Mengyao''s words to heart.


    "Miss Xiao, we xuanzi royal guards are all out this time. Are you sure you want to fight with us? My subordinates don''t know how to pity and cherish jade. It would be a pity if your beautiful face is destroyed in the process of fighting!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The hatred of those years is just right now. If you want to catch Lolo, step on me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Xiaoyu''s feet touched the ground and rushed directly to the seven royal guards.


    Without the command of the leader of the royal guards, the seven people dispersed directly and surrounded Xiao Xiaoxiao in a surrounded manner.


    There was a clang.


    Seven weapons with different shapes popped out and stabbed Xiao Xiaoxiao into the seven deadly holes.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was happy and fearless. When she twisted her slender waist, a long sword suddenly appeared in the palm of her hand. The sword flower whirled gently and directly bounced all seven weapons away!


    "Phoenix feather sword?"


    As soon as the leader of royal guards saw this sword, his eyebrows suddenly showed a dignified look.


    "It seems that the Xiao family attaches great importance to the little princess Xiao Luoluo. Even the phoenix feather sword has been brought out to you. Even so, we won''t let you bring her back to the Xiao family safely. Arrange the array!"


    A sharp drink.


    The body shapes of the seven mysterious royal guards are exchanged, each occupying a corner to form a mysterious battle array.


    In each attack, the seven weapons attack in a hierarchical way. Although Xiao Xiaoxiao is strong and has a phoenix feather sword, he can''t defeat seven with one after all.


    After a hard struggle, the leader of the royal guards accidentally stabbed a sword from behind and hit the back waist.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao screamed, and the whole man flew out directly and fell heavily in the courtyard.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao!"


    Chen Mengyao shouted. He wanted to go out to save Xiao Xiaoxiao, but Qiao Xue stopped him.


    "Yao Yao, don''t go out and go to the second floor with me!" Qiao Xue''s face was frozen and her tone was firm.


    She knows very well that even Xiao Xiaoxiao is not an opponent. Together, they just deliver food to people, so the wisest thing to do now is to delay time.


    All the dead people arranged around the villa are destroyed. Chu fan will be notified wherever he is, and he will come back as soon as possible.


    As long as they wait long enough to drag Chu fan home, they will be saved!


    The leader of the royal guards looked coldly at Qiao Xue and Chen Mengyao running to the second floor without stopping.


    He saw through Qiao Xue''s strength at a glance, so he didn''t worry about where they could go. At present, the top priority is to solve Xiao Xiaoxiao first.


    The woman is only injured now, not dead. Once she is given a chance to recover, they will have a headache for a long time.


    "Miss Xiao, don''t blame me for offending you."


    The leader of royal guards turned back and raised his long knife against Xiao Xiaoxiao''s slender jade neck.


    They are well-trained killers. Naturally, they can''t spend any words with Xiao Xiao. Decisiveness is their purpose. Villains die of talking too much, which will only appear in novels after all.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but stared at the leader of the royal guards.


    Up to now, she just resented her lack of strength, and was ashamed of her second aunt''s usual love and care. She didn''t take her long-awaited daughter back.


    However, the leader of the royal guards, who thought there was nothing wrong, did not find that the Fengyu sword that Xiao Xiaoxiao fell aside was constantly shaking.


    Just as he was about to wipe Xiao Xiaoxiao''s neck with a knife, Fengyu sword bounced up in place and stabbed him with a "whew"!


    The leader of the Royal Guards was shocked and jumped back conditionally, but he slowed down a step. A blood mark was cut on his face, and the blood kept coming out.


    "Hum..."


    The swords roared in bursts, and the people of xuanzi royal guards stared at the phoenix feather sword suspended in the air. They all stared round their eyes, unbelievable.


    "This is... Sword defense?"


    The knowledgeable leader of royal guards said in a trembling voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the xuanzi royal guards burst into a cold sweat.


    "Why in the earthly world, can you meet a terrorist who can resist the sword, and look at each other''s attitude, obviously standing on the opposite side of them!" The leader of the Royal Guards was unwilling to think.


    He clenched his teeth, stepped forward and hugged the Fengyu sword and said, "I dare to ask who is here. We are the people of Yan Luo in the ten halls of the ancient martial world. We have come to detain Xiao Luoluo under the order of King Qin Guang. Do you want to stop us from enforcing the law?"


    "Hum, law enforcement?!"


    As the royal guards leader''s voice fell, a sneer sounded from outside the villa.


    Following closely, Chu fan''s tall and straight posture slowly walked into the villa in the moonlight. Feng Yu sword seemed to meet the master with a happy sound, flew to Chu fan and circled around him. The sword body was more shining under the soft moonlight.


    "How is that possible?!"


    When they saw that the man who could use the sword was such a young man, everyone in xuanzi Royal Guards was surprised.


    But then there was doubt in their eyes.


    If there is an old man now, they will definitely run away without looking back, but they are a young man!


    Such a young man, even if his talent is against the sky, can never understand the sword so early. He must have used some tricks to scare people!


    By the way, I heard that although people in the secular world can''t use ancient martial arts, they can develop science and technology very successfully. It seems that there is something called Small UAV, which is small and can fly. Is it difficult that he transformed Fengyu sword and put something in it?


    With this thought, the xuanzi royal guards calmed down a lot.


    The leader of the royal guards stepped forward, looked at Chu fan coldly and said, "where''s the hairy boy? How dare you stop me from enforcing the law!"


    "Oh?"


    Chu fan came to them and grinned, "I''m curious. Who gave you the power to kill people indiscriminately in the secular world? What''s the hell in the ten halls? Today I''ll see what law you hold!"

 Chapter 505

    The moment the voice fell.


    Chu fan''s heart moved.


    Fengyu sword immediately gave out a sharp clang, and the blade pointed directly at the leader of royal guards.


    The latter was not sure that Chu fan was really not a sword guard, so he immediately shouted: "array!"


    It was the battle array against Xiao Xiaoxiao just now, which directly surrounded Fengyu sword.


    The seven weapons popped out of their sleeves and cut at Fengyu sword like a wave.


    However, Fengyu sword is just a weapon, small and flexible. It escaped from the battle array with only one rotation. Then it flew in the air and burst through the back heart of a royal guards!


    "Old six!"


    The leader of royal guards shouted.


    But then, more and more intense tearing of flesh and blood sounded.


    Fengyu sword is flying faster and faster in the air. These royal guards couldn''t react, so they were pierced into their heart by Fengyu sword and blood splashed everywhere.


    After a while, only the leader of the seven Royal Guards was still alive, and the rest fell to the ground, completely dead.


    "You... You can really resist the sword?"


    The head of royal guards stared and murmured inconceivably.


    Chu fan grinned and moved with his right hand, and Fengyu sword fell into his hands, more obedient than a pet dog.


    "With your arrogant attitude, you still come out to enforce the law and die?" Chu fan sneered, holding Fengyu sword in his hand, came to the head of royal guards and said coldly, "come on, why do you want to catch Mengyao?"


    "Meng Yao?"


    The Royal Guards was stunned, and then suddenly, "are you talking about Miss Xiao Luoluo?"


    "Hahaha, a strong person like you, who tries so hard to protect, but doesn''t know her true identity?"


    "I can only tell you that she should not live in this world, otherwise it will inevitably bring disaster to the world. Although we want to kill her, we are still trying to save the world."


    "Save the world?"


    Chu fan''s eyes lit up with a dark look, "if you can only save the world by killing a weak girl who has no strength to bind a chicken, you don''t have to save this broken world!"


    "Go back and tell the people behind you that Chen Mengyao is my Chu fan''s woman. As long as I live in this world for a second, no one can hurt her, including the shit King Qin Guangwang you just said!"


    "If he has an opinion, ask him to come to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fengyu sword drew a beautiful sword flower in Chu fan''s hand.


    "Ah!!"


    The leader of royal guards screamed and found that his left arm had disappeared and was bleeding like a flood.


    He gave Chu fan a frightened look in his eyes and turned to escape into the boundless night.


    At this time, Chu fan walked quickly to Xiao Xiaoxiao and said gratefully, "how are you? Is it okay?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao stared at Chu fan with a kind of natural eyes.


    In other words, when Chu fan took control of her Fengyu sword and walked slowly under the moonlight, her eyes could not be moved anymore.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao asked.


    "I''m Chu fan. Mengyao should have introduced me to you?"


    Chu fan replied.


    "No, I mean, why would you..."


    She couldn''t help screaming before she said the word "sword control".


    Chu fan picked her up and turned to the villa.


    "You, you put me down!"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao blushed like a cooked prawn, and his eyes were very flustered.


    "You''re hurt."


    Chu fan didn''t look at her, but said seriously: "I just looked at the wound. Their weapons are poisonous. Although they are chronic, they will have adverse effects over time. Don''t move. I''ll take you to deal with the wound!"


    While talking, he had rushed into the villa with Xiao Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Although Chen Mengyao and Qiao Xue hide on the second floor, they have been paying attention to the movement below. Now Chu fan goes upstairs with Xiao Xiaoxiao in his arms. They will not misunderstand anything.


    "Yao Yao, you go and help get a basin of hot water. I''ll help Xiao Xiaoxiao deal with his wound!"


    Chu Fan said hurriedly.


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    Chen Mengyao didn''t have time to move Chu fan to save her at the critical moment, so she hurried to the bathroom to put boiling water.


    Now Xiao Xiaoxiao''s injury has not been solved. It''s not a time to relax.


    Into his room, Chu fan carefully put the woman on the bed.


    In the whole process, Xiao Xiaoxiao''s smooth and tender cheeks were red to the extreme, his eyes were tightly closed, and he didn''t dare to open them at all.


    When Chen Mengyao brought the water in, Chu Fan said, "Yao Yao, you call Ding Bo and ask him to send a group of dead men to garrison. Before the new dead men arrive, sister Xue, you go downstairs to see the situation."


    "If anyone else comes, inform me at the first time and don''t fight them!"


    "I see!"


    Qiao Xue nodded, then turned and left the room.


    Chen Mengyao did not delay and immediately went to do what Chu fan told him.


    She is the only one here who doesn''t have kung fu, so she can''t help them when they fight, so she can only be more diligent in such trifles.


    But in this way, there were only Chu fan and Xiao Xiaoxiao in the room.


    "Chu... Chu fan, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly I felt Chu fan put her hand on her belt, and Xiao Xiaoxiao''s nervous voice was shaking.


    "Your injury is in the back of your waist. You must take off your pants a little to see all the wounds. Don''t worry, I''m also half a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, patients are male and female, so you don''t have to think about it."


    While talking, Chu fan has turned Xiao Xiaoxiao over and stretched out his hand to pull her pants.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t control the strength at once. He pulled off Xiao Xiaoxiao''s shorts and the inside.


    Immediately, two arcs with beautiful lines appeared in Chu fan''s line of sight.


    "Poof -"


    When his nose was hot, two red dragons splashed out.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao secretly glanced at the man. He was so angry that he could not help gnashing his teeth. He was powerless to scold: "son of a bitch, he also said he was a doctor. In the end, he was an obscene thief!"


    But now that all that should be seen has been seen, what''s the point of wearing pants now.


    Holding the mentality of breaking cans and falling, Xiao Xiaoxiao simply buried her head in the quilt and chose to be an ostrich to avoid problems.


    Chu fan rubbed his nose blood awkwardly and said with a smile, "sorry, it''s too hard."


    "Shut up!"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao screamed, "you hurry to deal with my wound. If Luo Luo comes in and sees this scene, I''ll see how you explain it!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan immediately reacted.


    Yes, Chen Mengyao just goes to call Ding Bo. Maybe he will come in sometime. He has to speed up, or Chen Mengyao will misunderstand when she sees this scene!


    On this thought, Chu fan took out the medical box from the next drawer and treated Xiao Xiaoxiao''s wound.


    Unfortunately, just when he was ready to do it, new problems appeared again!

 Chapter 506

    "Why don''t you do it yet?"


    Chu fan felt his lower body chilly. Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking.


    Chu fan bared his teeth and said, "it''s not that I don''t do it, but that your wound is poisonous. I must help you get the poison out before I can deal with the wound."


    "Then you do it. What''s the ink? Lolo will come in right away!"


    Xiao Xiao hurried.


    "All right!"


    Chu fan''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, and then suddenly bowed down.


    At that moment, Xiao Xiaoxiao only felt that the wound was wrapped by a burst of warmth.


    Immediately followed by a suction force, her wound was itchy, which directly returned to normal.


    But how did Chu fan help her force the poison out?


    Curious, Xiao Xiaoxiao quietly turned back, but the scene she saw in her sight turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    At the moment before the coma, there was only one thought in her mind.


    "Miss Ben''s innocence..."


    Chu fan is trying to help Xiao Xiaoxiao suck the poison. Originally, the chick''s body is still tight. Unexpectedly, she suddenly becomes soft, which makes him confused.


    Looking up, I found that Xiao Xiaoxiao had fainted.


    "Is this chick still fainting? It''s useless."


    Chu fan murmured, then continued to bow his head and help Xiao Xiaoxiao suck Du vegetables.


    It''s not because he wants to take advantage of it that he deliberately uses his mouth to suck, but because the wound of a woman is very close to an artery. If he doesn''t use his mouth to suck, but uses his internal force to force, it''s easy to break the artery, and there will be a lot of bleeding at that time.


    No way, he can only choose the most practical method.


    After determining that there was no toxin, Chu fancai cleaned the woman''s wound, applied gold sore medicine, and then pasted gauze.


    Just after he finished, Chen Mengyao came in from the outside.


    "Brother Chu fan, are you ready?"


    "Just right."


    Chu fan smiled, then pulled the woman into his arms, "are you scared?"


    "Fortunately, I won''t be afraid when you come back." Chen Mengyao looked at Chu fan, his eyes full of moving and affectionate.


    "By the way, brother Chu fan."


    Suddenly, the girl seemed to think of something. She looked at Chu fan and said, "I''ve thought it over. I''ll play back to the ancient martial world."


    "Do you want to go back to see your mother?"


    "Not only that!"


    Chen Mengyao said firmly, "I also want to ask about my life experience. Why do they say that I will bring disaster to the world when I live? I''m not an ordinary person. How can I have this ability!"


    "Don''t believe that. They have to find a reason to make some high sounding words, otherwise they won''t be able to start?"


    Chu fan smiled and comforted.


    "No, I don''t think they''re lying. In short, just think I''m going to visit my mother. Brother Chu fan, you''ll support me, won''t you?"


    Chen Mengyao looked at the man pitifully and said.


    "You..."


    Chu fan, who couldn''t stand Chen Mengyao''s coquetry, immediately surrendered and raised his hand and said, "let''s go to the ancient martial world when Xiao Xiaoxiao''s injury is well."


    "Great, long live brother Chu fan! Moda!"


    Chen Mengyao jumped up happily, hugged Chu fan and kissed him heavily on the face.


    In the next few days, Xiao Xiaoxiao recovered quickly, but somehow, every time she changed her dressing, she would never let Chu fan come. Once Chu fan came in, she would immediately jump into the quilt and pretend to sleep.


    Chu fan knows the reason for this, but he doesn''t dare to say it. He can only pretend to be stupid.


    A week later, Xiao Xiaoxiao''s injury completely recovered. Chu fan and Chen Mengyao planned to go to the ancient martial world. However, at this time, Chu fan suddenly received a strange phone call.


    "Hello, who?"


    Chu fan answered the phone and asked in a deep voice.


    In his current position, few people can know his private mobile phone number.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Chu fan?"


    At the other end of the phone, a man with a broken Chinese voice came.


    "I''m Chu fan. Who are you?"


    Hearing the voice, Chu fan was more confused. He didn''t remember what foreign friends he had.


    "Well, do you know Miss Xia Zhu?"


    "Xia Zhu, I know her. What''s the matter with her?"


    Chu fan frowned slightly and asked repeatedly.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t worry. I''m a doctor. I found Miss Xia Zhu in a coma in my yard three days ago. She was seriously injured. She only said your name before she was unconscious. I opened the phone book on her mobile phone and found your contact information."


    "She''s hurt. What''s going on?" Chu fan''s heart was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Xia Zhu''s ability would hurt him, and he was still badly hurt.


    "I don''t know. I''m a doctor, not a detective."


    The person on the other end of the phone said in a helpless tone: "as for Miss Xia Zhu''s current situation, it has stabilized, but there are many bad guys searching for her outside. I''m very worried that they will search here. If at that time, in order to protect themselves, I will certainly hand over Miss Xia Zhu, so if you want to save her, come quickly."


    The doctor was so frank that Chu fan felt speechless.


    But he immediately said, "OK, I see. You send the address to my mobile phone, and I''ll go there now!"


    After saying this, he hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Is brother Chu fan going out?"


    Chen Mengyao is packing. Hearing Chu fan''s words, he can''t help looking up and asking.


    "Yes, Xia Zhu has an accident. Now the situation is very dangerous. I''m going to have a look!" Chu Fan said bluntly.


    Chen Mengyao also knew Xia Zhu and had been protected by her before, so when she heard that she was in danger, she immediately said, "brother Chu, go quickly. It''s bad if it''s late!"


    "Then your side..."


    Chu fan is worried.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me."


    Before Chu fan spoke, Xiao Xiaoxiao''s lazy voice came from the mouth of the stairs.


    Chu fan looked up and Xiao Xiaoxiao immediately removed his head to avoid Chu fan''s sight.


    "Can you?"


    Looking at the proud appearance of the woman, Chu fan couldn''t help striking.


    "Nonsense, I can''t. can you?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "and as soon as I enter the ancient martial arts world, our Xiao family will come to pick me up. Don''t say ten hall hell, I''m not afraid of hundred hall hell!"


    "In that case, you should start first."


    Chu fan weighed it and said, "I''ll help my friend solve the trouble, and I''ll go to the ancient martial arts world to find you immediately. Xiaoxiao, you leave me a way to enter the ancient martial arts world."


    "What are you thinking? The ancient martial world is not something that you people in the secular world can enter at will."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao frowned and said, but then she snorted and looked very impatient, "but I''ll give you a whistle. When you get near the entrance of the ancient martial world, blow the whistle, and the Xiao family will pick you up."


    "So convenient?"


    Chu fan was a little surprised.


    "It''s convenient because this year it''s our turn for the Xiao family to garrison the entrance of the ancient martial world. If it''s another family, do you think you can go in!" Xiao Xiao sneered and spared no effort to hit.


    In this regard, Chu fan just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t have the same view as women.


    More than an hour later, Chu fan has arrived at the airport. He takes the earliest plane to go abroad. He wants to help Xia Zhu solve his problems as soon as possible, and then go to Gu wuzhe to find Chen Mengyao.


    But unexpectedly, just as his plane soared into the sky, a major event that caused a sensation in Yunhai city took place!

 Chapter 507

    The largest cultural square in Yunhai city.


    A large group of citizens stood on both sides of the road with lights and colors, welcoming a black Rolls Royce with ribbons and balloons hanging on its windows.


    When the skylight of Rolls Royce opened, a man leaned out of the skylight and waved his hand to the citizens on both sides of the road with a kind smile.


    Among the citizens, someone held up a banner that read: "warmly welcome biologist Liang Zhibin to return home and contribute to the construction of the motherland!"


    During this time, anyone who pays attention to TV news knows.


    Liang Zhibin, a famous biologist in the world, was invited by his friends to return to work and devote his life''s learning to the construction of the Xia state.


    This is good news for the whole country.


    Yunhai city officials organized a welcoming queue in advance to welcome the biologist who can provide great help to national construction.


    After all, compared with some stars who can only sing, dance, basketball and rap, scientists are obviously a more valuable asset.


    All the way, Liang Zhibin waved his thanks to the enthusiastic citizens on both sides. Liang Zhibin felt his face stiff with laughter.


    He sat back in the car, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his eyes became sinister.


    Next to him sat a blonde westerner.


    "Mr. Liang, your compatriots are really enthusiastic!" The Western man sneered.


    "Mr. Donald, you know I don''t like them. I just came back this time to make my experiment better."


    Liang Zhibin raised a cold radian around his mouth and said word by word.


    "Hey, if they knew that it was not a hero but a devil who welcomed back happily this time, what would they look like?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m curious!"


    The Western man named Donald said with a cold look in his eyes and licking his dry lips.


    Liang Zhibin pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and raised a joking sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    On the other hand, Chu fan slept on the plane all afternoon and transferred to a border area on the border of Xia state.


    Near night.


    Chu fan''s plane finally arrived at the capital airport of Dongxian country.


    Dongxian country is located in the northwest of Xia country. The weather here is bitter and cold. Xia country is still in April. People here are still wearing big mattresses and big felt hats.


    Even when walking on the street, the breath from your mouth can condense into a white mist.


    After Chu fan left the airport, walking on the road can also cause the surprised eyes of many passers-by, just because he was wearing too thin.


    But Chu fan is a warrior. There is internal power circulating in his body. He really doesn''t notice how cold it is.


    However, in order not to attract people''s attention, he obediently ran to a nearby fashion shop and bought some thick clothes and trousers to cover his body. At last, he was well integrated into the environment of Dongxian country.


    Walking all the way to the address provided by the doctor, Chu fan found that there were indeed many tall men dressed in black and with a gloomy face running around, as if searching for something. However, men and women with Xia faces were their key targets.


    Chu fan understands that this must be the man who is searching for Xia Zhu.


    While Chu fan observes these people in black, the other party is also staring at Chu fan. After all, his face of Xia people is too conspicuous in the street.


    No way, he went directly into a roadside hotel. Under the warm reception of the front desk aunt, he asked for an ordinary single room near the street and locked the door.


    "What did Xia Zhu do? Why did so many people want to catch her?"


    Chu fan sat by the bed and murmured.


    With his current strength, although he can go straight to Xia Zhu''s place without caring about these people in black.


    But this is not the state of Xia after all. He doesn''t know who Xia Zhu offended, or what background and power each other has.


    In case things get serious, it''s no problem for him to go alone, but it''s a little inconvenient to take an injured Xia Zhu.


    So he decided to wait until late at night to find Xia Zhu. Anyway, according to the doctor''s tone, Xia Zhu''s injury is no longer a big problem, but he can''t walk on the ground.


    Time passed quickly, and it soon became completely dark.


    The men in black who were watching Chu fan downstairs all left here temporarily when they saw that Chu fan hadn''t moved for so long.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Chu fan turned out of the window, easily jumped on the roof and quickly approached the clinic through the night.


    This set of movements moves like clouds and flowing water, which makes Chu fan feel that his ability to climb the window is really getting stronger and stronger. It all depends on the results of his practice in order to find Shen Lingxi during this period of time.


    Half an hour later, Chu fan came to the address on his mobile phone.


    This is an ordinary house. Before standing on the wall, Chu fan smelled a smell of disinfectant. It should be right here.


    Without much thought, Chu fan turned down and quickly leaned towards the room with light in the middle of the house.


    As a result, as soon as he opened the door, a dagger flashing cold light approached from the rear and directly attached to his throat.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll die!"


    The hoarse familiar voice came, and Chu fan raised a faint radian at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m relieved to hear that you can still talk."


    Chu fan directly turned back, looked at the pale woman behind him and said with a smile.


    Xia Zhu obviously didn''t expect that Chu fan would appear in this place at this time. The corners of her mouth pulled slightly, revealing a helpless wry smile, "how is it you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she was weak and fell into Chu fan''s arms.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with white temples, a hooked nose and blue eyes came out from the back of the room.


    His face showed a nervous look. When he saw Xia Zhu held in Chu fan''s arms, he immediately shouted and rushed up, "let her go, she''s my patient!"


    "Doctor, it''s me!"


    Chu Fan said hurriedly.


    Hearing this familiar voice, the doctor suddenly showed a touch of surprise on his face, "are you Mr. Chu from the state of Xia?"


    "It''s me."


    Chu fan nodded.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. It seems that you care about this lady." The doctor nodded and said if there was a point.


    Chu fan just smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    The two sides met by chance. He healed Xia Zhu''s situation. Chu fan will compensate, but there is no need to disclose too much information to each other.


    "Doctor, where did my friend get hurt?" Chu fan asked with concern.


    "Your friend has a deep knife wound from the back to the waist. If a normal person is injured by this kind of injury, I''m afraid I can''t save her at all, but your friend can stick to it, which means she''s not an ordinary person." The doctor said seriously.


    "Not ordinary people?"


    Chu fan picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help feeling surprised.


    The doctor knows a lot!

 Chapter 508

    Chu fan seemed to be aware of his doubts. The man immediately said, "don''t get me wrong, sir. I''m an iron powder of your Xia country''s online novels. I''ve been in contact with a lot of your country''s fantasy culture and fairy culture, so this lady is definitely not an ordinary person in my opinion!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan immediately smiled helplessly.


    Look at this guy. He is another international friend poisoned by online novels.


    He doesn''t think that the whole Xia kingdom is a kind of immortal who can fly to heaven and land, move mountains and fill the sea, right?


    Taking back his thoughts, Chu Fan said to him, "thank you very much for helping my friend. Can you give me a room and I''ll treat my friend."


    "Do you know medicine, too?"


    The man asked in surprise.


    "I know a little about traditional Chinese medicine. I hope I won''t make you laugh later." Chu fan''s way is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "No, no, I''m very curious about traditional Chinese medicine. I hope you can give me some advice!"


    The doctor looked thirsty for talents and took Chu fan to a clean room. "Before you came, your friend lived here. There are all kinds of medical instruments. You can start treatment at any time."


    "No, I brought something myself."


    Chu fan smiled and refused the doctor''s kindness.


    Then he took out a needle bag from his clothes, took out three slender silver needles and stabbed them into Xia Zhu according to the acupoints.


    "These three needles can have a calming and hemostatic effect." Chu fan introduced.


    Following him, he took out three silver needles and stabbed them into three acupoints on Xia Zhu''s forehead.


    "These three needles can make her fall into deep sleep and facilitate treatment later."


    Chu fan smiled, then turned Xia Zhu, who had fallen into a coma, raised her chin, and slowly took off her clothes.


    I have to say that Xia Zhu''s figure is really good, especially her skill. She must insist on training at ordinary times, so her overall proportion is very perfect. Her skin is also that kind of healthy wheat color. I can''t help but want to touch it.


    The male doctor on one side coughed, turned his head quickly and said in a muffled voice, "I won''t see the next picture. Just tell me about the treatment process."


    Seeing this, Chu fan just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    In fact, he doesn''t mind that the doctor keeps looking. After all, he can see that the doctor has high medical ethics and won''t have any evil thoughts in the process of treatment.


    What''s more, if he really had any thoughts that he shouldn''t have, he would have ruined Xia Zhu long ago. How could he help her bandage and stop bleeding and call himself for help?


    But he may have misunderstood Xia Zhu''s relationship with himself, so he chose to avoid suspicion at this time.


    Chu fan didn''t bother to explain so much, but directly took out several silver needles and began to give Xia Zhu acupuncture.


    Observe while acupuncture and moxibustion, and explain the beauty of traditional Chinese medicine to the doctor by the way.


    Half an hour later, Chu fan finally treated Xia Zhu''s wound. He found that there was still a little toxin near the knife wound. The opposite side even smeared poison on the knife edge. This is to kill people!


    "It has been handled."


    Put on Xia Zhu''s clothes and Chu Fan said faintly.


    After hearing the whole process of Chu fan''s treatment, the doctor couldn''t help feeling that Xia Guo''s traditional Chinese medicine was really broad and profound, especially the acupoint theory and acupuncture theory, which were unheard of by him.


    More than an hour later, Xia Zhu woke up from a coma.


    The man looked at her and took good care of her.


    "Second young master, why did you come here?"


    Xia Zhu asked.


    "Of course it''s for you, otherwise can I travel here?" Chu Fan said angrily.


    "Tell me, why is it so miserable?"


    Chu fan sat on the chair beside the bed and asked seriously.


    Xia Zhu pulled at the corners of her mouth and said helplessly, "according to the clues given by Feng Kanghua, I tracked down Dongxian country all the way to find the news of my sister. It took me nearly a month to find some clues. Unfortunately, I was attacked when I was about to see my sister!"


    "Attacked?"


    Chu fan picked his eyebrows. "Is the other party strong enough to beat you like this?"


    "The strength is average, but their means are very strange. I didn''t pay attention to it for the first time and suffered a loss." Xia Zhu said.


    "How weird?"


    Chu fan is interested and continues to ask.


    "Second young master, you should have heard of werewolves?"


    "Of course I have. Don''t tell me it''s the werewolf who hurt you this time!" Chu fan frowned and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the werewolf."


    Xia Zhu frowned and said, "the night I was attacked happened to be the night of the full moon. At the beginning, those people were not my opponents and were easily solved by me, but when I thought they were all right, their bodies suddenly changed and became werewolves in the film!"


    "I have to say that the legendary thing of werewolf is still very difficult to deal with. It''s fast and powerful. The skin on the body surface is still very tough. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt them at all!"


    "I''m lucky I can escape."


    After hearing this, Chu fan fell into silence.


    In fact, if he had been in the past, he would never have believed that there were werewolves in the world.


    Because there are werewolves, doesn''t that mean there are vampires?


    If there are vampires, the Holy See, the Church of light and so on, don''t they all have them?


    By the way, there must be immortals in Xia state, otherwise who will compete with these creatures?


    Of course, this is just his previous idea. Since he realized Kendo and could resist the sword, he found that the world is far more mysterious than he imagined.


    His previous world outlook was too immature and vulgar.


    So now even if he was told that there was a werewolf, a creature beyond ordinary people''s imagination, he felt it was acceptable.


    "Did you find Feng Zijing?"


    Suddenly, Chu fan changed the topic.


    Xia Zhu said, "the clue I just mentioned is to find Feng Zijing''s whereabouts. Since he came to Dongxian country, he has been in close contact with a local force, and there will be a young and beautiful girl around him. I feel that''s my sister."


    "You mean your sister is with Feng Zijing now?"


    Chu fan was a little surprised.


    "Yes, my sister must have been bewitched by him before she followed him." Xia Zhu bit her silver teeth and was very upset.


    "Then in the process of investigation, I was attacked by a group of mysterious people, the werewolves I just mentioned."


    "Well, give me your address and your sister''s picture, and I''ll take a look for you."


    Chu Fan said.


    "This is not appropriate. It''s my private business to find my sister." Xia Zhu is rarely a little pinched.


    Chu fan waved his hand and said, "what''s this? It''s just a little effort. Besides, we''re brothers!"


    Hearing the words "brother", Xia Zhu''s face suddenly turned green.

 Chapter 509

    "Is it just a brother?"


    Xia Zhu snorted and twisted his body with dissatisfaction on his face.


    Chu fan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman would be in a mood at this time.


    Is it difficult for him to treat Xia Zhu as a brother, but Xia Zhu wants to fuck him?


    Seeing Chu fan scratching his ears and cheeks in a hurry, Xia Zhu, who was lying on the bed, smiled and turned around and said, "I''m kidding you. Look, it scares you."


    "But then again, are you sure you can deal with those werewolves? They are too fast to be seen in common sense!"


    Xia Zhu is worried.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t do porcelain work without that diamond." Chu fan laughed and then went to find her paper and pen.


    Before long, Xia Zhu wrote all the routes and clues she knew on the paper.


    Chu fan looked a few times and crumpled the note into a ball to destroy it.


    He has written down all the contents. There is no need to leave such things to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Around 4 a.m., Chu fan quietly left the hospital.


    The force Xia Zhu investigated is called Black Crocodile Society, which is a very famous force in Dongxian country.


    It is said that all towns in Dongxian country have branches of this force, and Feng Zijing''s frequent contacts are the branches of this town at present.


    The chairman of the branch, named dodge Kerr, was a burly man with a beard.


    According to the information collected by Xia Zhu, Feng Zijing has a good relationship with the president.


    Strange, isn''t the Feng family just a local family in Yunhai city? When did they have such a good relationship with foreign forces?


    Or is it just Feng Zijing''s personal relationship.


    Unable to understand, Chu fan was too lazy to think too much and went straight to the address of the Black Crocodile club.


    Along the way, you can still see people in black searching for Xia Zhu. I don''t know why these people are chasing Xia Zhu. Is it difficult that Xia Zhu took something from them?


    No, Xia Zhu came here to find his sister, not to steal. And if she took it, she would tell herself that these people''s intentions are really strange.


    If he hadn''t been in a hurry to go to the Black Crocodile to find out, he would have to catch one or two people and torture them.


    About 20 minutes.


    Chu fan finally arrived at the site of the Black Crocodile club, which is a building similar to a medieval church.


    A cross is installed on the top of the building. On the cross is not Jesus, but a ferocious crocodile.


    "The Black Crocodile club is worthy of its name!"


    Chu fan tilted his mouth and was about to go in when he was stopped by a voice.


    "Stop, who are you?!"


    Chu fan frowned and turned to look at the Western man who appeared behind him.


    "The Black Crocodile will come to me."


    Chu fan was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, true or false?"


    The man walked up to Chu fan with a sneer and stared at him with a kind of condensed eyes.


    He spoke the local language of Dongxian country. Chu fan had learned many languages in the world when he was in the Chu family. Naturally, he knew a little about the language of Dongxian country.


    "If you are looking for a black crocodile to do business, shouldn''t you make an appointment first and then check it in the duty room? How can you break in like you?"


    "Come on, who the hell are you?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan frowned.


    How can an underground force be more troublesome than the company and even make an appointment and check? It''s too complicated!


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say."


    Chu fan shrugged, and then a hand knife struck the man''s neck like lightning.


    The man rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Chu fan dragged him into a grass and buried him with fallen leaves and branches. He carefully dived into the Church of the Black Crocodile Society.


    Inside the church, there was a gloomy atmosphere.


    As a martial artist, Chu fan has strong Qi and blood, which is far more than ordinary people. Under normal circumstances, the general coldness can''t affect him at all, but the temperature in the church is indeed a little too low.


    If they are ordinary fighters, even their normal actions may be affected.


    After walking some way forward, Chu fan came to a hall with many seats on the left and right sides and a high platform in the middle. At first glance, it looks very much like the place where believers in Western churches pray.


    "No, if it''s an underground force, why isn''t there anyone in it?"


    Chu fan had some doubts. After coming here, Chu fan never saw anyone except the person he first met at the door. He didn''t even feel a trace of human breath.


    Just when he was extremely puzzled, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind him.


    Chu fan''s nerves suddenly tightened. At the moment when the wind broke behind him, he rolled to one side and looked behind him.


    In the sight, a creature covered with hair and strong limbs was shrinking in the corner, a pair of scarlet eyes were staring at him, and saliva dripped wantonly along his wolf shaped mouth.


    "Werewolf?"


    Chu fan was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that he met this kind of thing as soon as he came to the door.


    "Roar!!"


    The werewolf obviously had no intelligence. He just yelled at Chu fan for a while, and then rushed over.


    No, no, no!


    Bang!


    A bang!


    The fist slammed into the werewolf''s chest, but it had no effect. On the contrary, it shocked Chu fan away.


    This is the first time Chu fan has suffered a loss in a frontal confrontation since he practiced breathing. The werewolf''s physical quality is too abnormal. No wonder Xia Zhu is not an opponent.


    With the help of backward turning, Chu fan looks at the werewolf with vigilance to guard against his next attack.


    The werewolf didn''t expect that Chu fan could pass three moves under his hand, and immediately made a more angry roar.


    The next moment, the soles of his feet kicked hard on the ground, and his body immediately turned into a vague illusion and ran to Chu fan.


    This time, Chu fan didn''t choose to fight hard, but compared the speed with him.


    Shua Shua!


    In the spacious lobby, two dark shadows could not stop shuttling, smashing rows of seats.


    Chu fan is as fast as the werewolf, and no one can help him, but he can''t catch Chu fan all the time, which makes the werewolf more angry and roar like thunder.


    A moment later, Chu fan came to the side of the church and stood still. The breath was still long and natural.


    He looked at the panting werewolf with his eyes on the other side and said, "it''s rough and thick, powerful and fast. I thought it was something."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu fan directly pressed a secret buckle on his belt.


    Suddenly, a special soft sword was pulled out of his belt. The edge of the sword was cold and sharp.


    "Since you can carry your fist, try whether you can carry my long sword!"


    Chu fan grinned and then directly threw out the long sword in his hand.

 Chapter 510

    "Swordsmanship!"


    With a low cry in his heart, the long sword flew directly into the air and stabbed the werewolf.


    The werewolf had never seen such a scene before and was stunned immediately.


    "Pooh!"!


    The long sword pierced the werewolf''s chest without hindrance, and the dark red blood burst out and splashed all over the ground.


    Chu fan thought it was over, but he didn''t expect that the werewolf who was stabbed through his chest was the same as nothing. He only had more fierce light in his eyes and rushed over with a roar.


    Chu fan quickly recalled the flying sword and cut his whole head to the ground with a back cut. The werewolf was completely breathless.


    "Isn''t the heart a weakness?"


    Chu fan murmured and then came forward to observe the situation.


    It was found that although there was blood overflow in the left chest of the werewolf, there was no heart.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Chu fan had a bold guess in his heart. He took up the long sword and stabbed it directly into his right chest.


    All of a sudden, a kind of jumping movement came, which made Chu fan sigh. Unexpectedly, the werewolf''s heart was on the right side, which he had never considered at all.


    Just as he put away his long sword and was ready to leave, a burst of crisp applause came from all around.


    Immediately after, the dark lobby suddenly became bright.


    Chu fan found that the lobby was full of people in black. From their indifferent eyes and pale faces, these people should also be werewolves.


    "Turtle, this black crocodile will be a wolf''s nest. Why are there so many monsters?"


    Chu fan skimmed his lips and couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, several werewolves opposite him separated, and a young man walked out from the rear.


    The man''s complexion is white and pure, and his appearance is somewhat similar to Feng Kanghua. It must be Feng Zijing.


    "Young Master Chu, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. When I see it today, it''s really extraordinary!"


    Feng Zijing applauded and laughed.


    "Do you know me?"


    Chu fan was a little surprised.


    "You are the great benefactor who asked the Feng family to reshuffle. How can I not know you?"


    Strangely, Feng Zijing didn''t have any dissatisfaction in his words when he said the Feng family shuffle. It seemed that he was thanking Chu fan, which made him feel very strange.


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Chu fan frowned and asked.


    "Young Master Chu may not know that the reason why I came to Dongxian country was actually forced by my eldest brother, Feng Kanghua!"


    Feng Zijing''s smile gradually converged and said coldly, "when I graduated from college, I gradually began to take over family affairs. With only a few opportunities, I showed my ability far beyond my eldest brother. My eldest brother has the ability, but his mind is not right. He has always wanted to make a fortune by crooked ways, but that is not the right way after all."


    "So at that time, in the company, the people who supported him and me became an opposite situation. My big brother directly rushed me here under the pretext of unity of the company and harmony of the family."


    "Do you think there will be no resentment in my heart?"


    "And because of you, the Feng family directly shuffled the cards, my brainless and evil brother was also punished. Of course, I want to thank you!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan suddenly felt a little dull.


    It''s another trick of brother''s antagonism. He said how good this guy is. He suddenly thanked him and didn''t have energy.


    "OK, I''m not interested in what you said. Now that you have appeared, I''ll ask you directly, where did you take Xia Xue?" Chu fan waved to interrupt Feng Zijing and asked directly.


    "Summer snow?"


    Feng Zijing was stunned and immediately looked alert, "what are you looking for Xueer for?"


    "Cher?"


    Chu fan was also stunned, "do you have a good relationship with her?"


    "Of course, Xueer is my girlfriend. Can we have a bad relationship?" Feng Zijing said with a wary face.


    "Is Xia Xue your girlfriend?"


    Chu fan was really shocked at the news.


    Xia Zhu didn''t tell him about it at all. In fact, Xia Zhu didn''t know it.


    On this thought, Chu Fan said, "I was entrusted by Xia Xue''s sister and Xia Zhu to find her. If you are Xia Xue''s boyfriend, why don''t you let their sisters meet and connive at such a werewolf to hurt Xia Zhu?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    This time, Feng Zijing''s face was full of consternation, "you said that the woman who sneaked here a few days ago was Xueer''s sister?"


    "I thought she was someone with ulterior motives, so I let my men hurt her, and in order to observe her motives, in fact, I always knew that she was in that private hospital these days, but I didn''t catch her!"


    Chu fan was not surprised to hear this.


    The werewolf has a keen sense of smell. Xia Zhu was injured and ran away. The werewolf can follow the bloody smell in the air all the way.


    This is what he felt strange before, but now everything is clear.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding after making trouble for so long!"


    Chu fan glanced and then said, "in that case, you can arrange for their sisters to meet. Do you know how much Xia Zhu has suffered to find her sister these years?"


    He thought Feng Zijing would not object to this, but he didn''t expect Feng Zijing to refuse directly.


    "Master Chu, you don''t know what happened at the beginning, so you think it may be easy for your sisters to meet, but some of the inside stories are not clear for a while!" Feng Zijing said in a deep voice.


    "What else is inside?"


    Chu fan was speechless, but then he thought that there might be something he and Xia Zhu didn''t know. If Xia Xue was rash to see her sister, no one knew how far it would happen.


    After thinking about it like this, Chu Fan said, "in this case, go and see Xia Zhu first and make it clear what to say. If the later discussion is OK, let them meet again. If not, it''s OK. I believe that as long as Xia Zhu knows that her sister is still alive and well, she won''t be persistent in looking for her!"


    "Yes, I''ll go with you now."


    Without thinking about it, Feng Zijing directly agreed.


    Several members of the Black Crocodile Club beside him immediately showed a nervous look and whispered a few words in Feng Zijing''s ear.


    Feng Zijing waved his hand and said faintly, "don''t worry. If Master Chu wants to hurt me, you can''t stop me even if you are present."


    As soon as the voice fell, he went to Chu fan and left together.


    "What''s your relationship with the Black Crocodile?"


    Outside the church, Chu fan asked curiously.


    "I am their military division."


    Feng Zijing replied, "when I first arrived in Dongxian country, my brother sent several servants to escort me, so he took out his gun and prepared to kill me. I was lucky to be saved by the president of the Black Crocodile Association, and I have helped them since then."


    "So it is. It seems that Feng Kanghua is really not a thing. Now he deserves it!"


    Chu fan couldn''t help feeling.

 Chapter 511

    Chapter 511


    In this regard, Feng Zijing did not make a statement.


    Although Feng Kanghua wants to kill him, they are brothers after all. Blood is thicker than water. In addition, Feng Kanghua has received retribution now. It''s meaningless to worry about the past.


    The two drove to the private hospital. Xia Zhu was already sitting in the hall waiting.


    She sensed that there was another breath around Chu fan and knew that there were guests. Otherwise, with Chu fan''s strength, no one could hold him.


    "Feng Zijing?!"


    Even if it had been expected, Xia Zhu was still stunned when he saw someone coming.


    She suddenly got up and was ready to subdue Feng Zijing, but Chu fan stopped her.


    "Second young master, don''t stop me!"


    Xia Zhu clenched her silver teeth and stared at Feng Zijing.


    "Xia Zhu, calm down. He''s not an enemy." Chu fan had no choice but to smile bitterly and tried to calm Xia Zhu''s mood.


    "It''s not an enemy, let alone a friend. Only if I catch him, I can let him hand over my sister!" Xia Zhu was still excited and said reluctantly.


    "Not an enemy, not a friend, but it may also be family!"


    At this time, Feng Zijing suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xia Zhu was slightly stunned and didn''t respond to the meaning of Feng Zijing''s words.


    Feng Zijing didn''t speak, but took out a mobile phone directly from his pocket and opened the album.


    When Xia Zhu saw that the photos in the album were all photos of Feng Zijing and her sister Xia Xue snuggling together.


    "How possible, you and my sister..."


    Xia Zhu''s face was full of incredible color. He shook his head and whispered, "no, you Feng family don''t have a good thing. You must have lied to my sister!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Zhu suddenly broke through Chu fan and came to Feng Zijing like lightning and slapped him!


    Chu fan didn''t expect this. He didn''t expect Xia Zhu to be so excited, so he didn''t have time to stop it.


    Seeing that Feng Zijing had no time to avoid and his life hung on the line, a crisp voice suddenly sounded, "sister, don''t!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xia Zhu made a sudden move, and the palm was only a few centimeters away from Feng Zijing''s forehead.


    "Light snow?"


    Xia Zhu turned her eyes to the door and stared at the familiar shadow.


    "Sister, it''s me."


    Xia Xue''s eyes were full of tears, and her delicate body came in from the outside.


    In fact, since Xia Zhu broke into the site of the Black Crocodile club last time, Xia Xue vaguely felt that the figure was very familiar from the monitoring.


    But she was not sure that the person was her sister, so she had been silently watching Feng Zijing''s actions for some time. When Chu fan appeared and talked with Feng Zijing, Xia Xue actually listened silently in the back hall.


    Chu fan has long been aware of Xia Zhu''s location, but he didn''t point it out. Feng Zijing is an ordinary person and didn''t find it very normal. Those werewolves with keen sense of smell found it, but they don''t dare to criticize the behavior of the military teacher''s wife.


    Therefore, when Chu fan and Feng Zijing set out, Xia Xue secretly followed behind, which led to the present scene.


    "Xiaoxue, is it really you? It''s hard for your sister to find it!"


    Xia Zhu has no intention to deal with Feng Zijing. She stumbles, walks to Xia Xue and hugs her hard. Her tears fall silently.


    Xia Xue is also crying pear blossom with rain, and her face is full of regret.


    Seeing this scene, Chu fan was relieved. He looked at Feng Zijing and grinned: "it seems that we are too worried. Blood is thicker than water. Even if there was any misunderstanding between them, it should be relieved after so many years."


    Feng Zijing also nodded and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Xia Xue choked: "sister, if I had known that you were looking for me so hard, I shouldn''t have avoided you. I''m sorry!"


    "What, you''ve been avoiding me all these years?"


    Hearing this, Xia Zhu was shocked.


    Xia Xue nodded and explained the reason.


    It turned out that Feng Zijing was responsible for self-help Xia Zhu. When Xia Xue was in the welfare home, Xia Xue was the one who connected with Feng Zijing.


    Although Feng Zijing was born in the Feng family, he is not bad in character and handsome. When he comes and goes, he has a good impression with Xia Xue and has a private life.


    But during this period, Xia Xue found the secret that her sister Xia Zhu was mixing with the underworld. Although she didn''t understand at first, she also wanted to understand later. Her sister worked hard outside in order to make the children in the welfare home have food.


    However, Hong Hui controlled by the Feng family and Xia Zhu''s forces are incompatible. She happens to be with Feng Zijing again.


    At the thought that once this matter is broken, it will definitely come to an unpredictable situation. Xia Xue has no courage to tell her sister about her love.


    Finally, she had no choice but to fly away with Feng Zijing, go to Dongxian country and live a sweet life together.


    That''s why Feng Zijing almost died under Feng Kanghua, but he didn''t bring anyone home for revenge.


    Because he made an appointment with Xia Xue, put down some hatred and trouble, and settled down in Dongxian country.


    But unexpectedly, Xia Zhu has been looking for the trace of Xia Xue for so many years, which makes Xia Xue blame herself and regret her selfishness.


    After understanding the whole story, Xia Zhu also knew that it was not an accident that prompted Xia Xue to leave the scene of the fire. Xia Xue would leave whether it happened or not, but she always misunderstood. She thought that Xia Xue didn''t want to have trouble with her because she was black, so she even left the underground world. It was a big oolong.


    "Elder sister, you have suffered so much these years. It''s all my fault!"


    Xia Xue hugged her sister and said in a trembling voice.


    "What a fool to say. Knowing that you are still alive and that you are now very happy, my sister is at ease. That pain is nothing." Xia Zhu gently shook her head and pinched Xia Xue''s face.


    Xia Xue puffed her face and said, "elder sister, I asked Zijing to take you to a big hospital for treatment. It''s all because this guy let his men hurt you. I won''t forgive him. Let him kneel on the washboard tonight!"


    Hearing this, Feng Zijing immediately smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t know in advance that the person who sneaked into the Black Crocodile club was Xia Zhu. In addition, he didn''t contact Xia Zhu at the beginning. It''s normal that he didn''t recognize it at once.


    But at this time, there is no point in defending. You''d better listen to your wife''s arrangement.


    At this time, Chu fan on one side said, "Xia Zhu, since you have found your sister, I won''t stay much. I''ll come to help you this time, which can be regarded as paying back the love you helped me before."


    "Second young master, are you going home?" Xia Zhu asked.


    "Yes, I want to go home to do something. I''m in a hurry. I won''t accompany you. Let''s meet again when you return home." Chu fan smiled.

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 512


    "All right."


    Although Xia Zhu was reluctant, he nodded and agreed.


    She finally met Xia Xue. She certainly didn''t want to leave in a short time. Since Chu fan had something urgent to deal with, she had no reason to stay.


    Directly bought the first plane, Chu fan flew directly to the Kunlun Mountains.


    Yes, according to the address provided by Xiao Xiaoxiao, the ancient martial world is in the Kunlun Mountains.


    Finally, it is impossible to get in touch with the legendary ancient martial world. Chu fan has been in an excited mood since he got off the plane.


    After living in a village at the foot of Kunlun Mountain for a few days, Chu fan found that the local conditions and customs of the village were no different from those of the outside world.


    But there are some popular stories in the village. For example, when a woodcutter went up the mountain to cut firewood, he suddenly saw one or two immortals floating behind him. When he turned back to see, there was nothing.


    If this kind of thing is only encountered by one person, it can also be said to be an illusion, but almost half of the people in the whole village have this kind of experience, which shows that there are really mysterious things in the Kunlun Mountains.


    "Strange, didn''t Xiao Xiaoxiao say that people in the ancient martial arts world can''t enter and leave the secular world at will? How does it feel different from what she said?"


    Chu fan is curious.


    A few days later, Chu fan picked a clear day and set off directly towards the Kunlun snow mountain.


    According to the address given by Xiao Xiaoxiao, Chu fan came to a more hidden area on the snow mountain. He took out the special keel whistle and blew it gently in his mouth.


    There was no movement around.


    Just as Chu fan was about to blow again, a cold voice came from behind, "are you Chu fan?"


    Suddenly turning back, Chu fan found that behind him, he stood a cold young man in ancient clothes.


    "Yes, I''m Chu fan."


    Chu fan goes straight back to.


    "Then come in with me. I''m sent by sister Xiaoxiao to pick you up."


    The man''s expression was still indifferent. Then he turned around and pinched a few fingers. "Follow my steps, or you''ll get lost."


    "OK."


    Chu fan nodded and stared at the man''s every step, stepping on his footprints.


    After about ten steps, Chu fan''s sight suddenly changed from the originally empty snow capped mountains to a beautiful scene of four seasons like spring.


    "This is... Ancient martial world?"


    Chu fan stared round his eyes and said in great shock.


    The young man glanced at Chu fan. Although he didn''t say anything, the contempt in his eyes was still obvious.


    "All right, I''ll take you to see Miss Xiao. Put on this dress first."


    He took out a set of ancient clothes from his cloth bag and handed it to Chu fan.


    Chu fan understands that with his modern dress, walking in the ancient martial world will inevitably lead to trouble, and changing clothes is the best choice.


    Quickly put on, Chu fan went to a pool and took a picture of himself. He couldn''t help being very satisfied.


    Dressed in external clothes, he is the owner of the Chu family and a successful person.


    Put on this kind of clothes, he is a great Xia and a good man who acts bravely and helps others.


    "Well, you look handsome and wear everything."


    I''m drunk with my appearance.


    "Hey, what are you taking? Are you leaving?"


    Suddenly, behind him came the impatient cry of a young man.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Chu fan suddenly turned back, hurried back to the man and walked forward with him.


    According to Xiao Xiaoxiao, the Xiao family is responsible for guarding the entrance of the ancient martial arts world this time, so the position just now should be the boundary of the ancient martial arts world. No wonder there are no ancient martial artists.


    As they walked forward, Chu fan gradually saw more ancient warriors in his sight.


    When these people saw the young man in front of Chu fan, they showed friendly smiles and greeted respectfully.


    When they saw Chu fan''s strange face, they didn''t show much surprise. Think about it, the ancient martial world has been inherited for thousands of years, and its reproduction system is naturally perfect. It''s normal to have one or two strange faces.


    Who can guarantee that he can recognize everyone?


    "Well, it''s the post station."


    After walking for a while, the young man said to Chu fan.


    Then he saw him pay a few ingots of silver to the young man at the post station. The latter immediately took out two horses from behind the post station and handed them to the man.


    "No, do you want to ride a horse?"


    Chu Fan said in some surprise.


    "Otherwise, do you think the ancient martial world is very small?" The man said helplessly.


    Chu fan immediately reacted and smiled.


    Then he said, "although the ancient martial world has been isolated from the secular world, I think we can learn from some excellent things from the outside world, such as transportation. How convenient it is to get a car in."


    "You think too much."


    The man explained unhappily: "your view was mentioned ten years ago, but once you want to introduce cars from the outside world, you have to set up an automobile processing plant and automobile maintenance plant, especially spend money to pave asphalt roads, and formulate corresponding traffic rules, which means that relevant law enforcement departments have to be established."


    "In this way, do you think the ancient martial world can be called the ancient martial world? The chaos is between one thought. Therefore, for thousands of years, no one wants to change, but no one can bear the cost of change."


    "Once the ancient martial world becomes the same as the outside world, who still has the mind to practice hard and pursue all kinds of interests."


    Hearing this, Chu fan was shocked.


    Although this guy said a little exaggerated, he had to admit that the things he considered would really happen.


    After all, it is human nature to pursue interests.


    Once the ancient martial world becomes as utilitarian as the outside world, no one will think about cultivation, open factories, or seek jobs in some law enforcement departments. Isn''t it more fragrant?


    Take back their thoughts and they rode all the way.


    Chu fan had been trained in riding in the Chu family before. At this time, he didn''t seem to be too uncomfortable. After playing for more than an hour, he threaded an ancient house with a large area in his sight.


    The house is at least as big as seven or eight manors in the outside world, but here, it is only a house of the Xiao family.


    Dismount and walk to the door of the house. The man takes out a token and hands it to Chu fan.


    "This token can show that you are sister Xiaoxiao''s guest, and the law enforcement team of the Xiao family won''t embarrass you, but remember not to walk around. Once you get to some forbidden places, sister Xiaoxiao can''t protect you." He stared at Chu fan and warned indifferently.


    Chu fan took the token and just wanted to say that he would not cause trouble, a frivolous laughter suddenly sounded from one side, "Yo, this is a guest from the secular world. It doesn''t look like much!"

 Chapter 513

    Chapter 513


    "Xiao Yunjian!"


    The young man turned his head, looked at a group of people walking slowly and said coldly.


    The man called Xiao Yunjian grinned and said, "Xiao Zhanhai, you''re just a loyal dog under Xiao Xiaoxiao''s hand. Why call me by my name? I''m the orthodox young master of the Xiao family. If it weren''t for Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face, I would have punished you!"


    Xiao Zhanhai immediately showed his anger, but he couldn''t argue.


    Indeed, he is only one of Xiao Xiaoxiao''s men. Although Xiao Xiaoxiao never treats them as servants, in the eyes of outsiders, he is Xiao Xiaoxiao''s servant.


    Xiao Yunjian is one of the masters of the Xiao family. His status is not very high, but there is still no way to fight them.


    "What''s your name?"


    At this time, Xiao Yunjian came to Chu fan and said with high toes.


    "My name is Chu fan."


    Chu fan''s way is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Oh, Chu fan, what''s your purpose here?"


    Xiao Yunjian continued to pose.


    But in fact, it''s not a day or two since Chen Mengyao returned to the Xiao family as Xiao Luoluo. As long as you have a heart, you can naturally know what Chen Mengyao has experienced in the secular world, and Chu fan''s identity will not be a secret.


    Now Xiao Yunjian is here to ask clearly, which is obviously delaying time.


    To understand this, Chu Fan said, "I''m here for no comment. If there''s nothing wrong, please make way."


    "Yo, it''s the first time I''ve heard it. Someone told me to get out of the way!"


    Xiao Yunjian seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, pointing to Chu fan and laughing.


    Everyone stared at Chu with the same crazy eyes.


    "Chu fan, you don''t think you have a token of Xiao Xiaoxiao in your hand, so you can ignore everyone in the Xiao family. I can tell you that she doesn''t have so much ability. What can a token mean?" Xiao Yunjian looked at the piece in Chu fan''s hand with playful eyes. Xiao Xiaoxiao gave him a token.


    "Chu fan, wait here. Don''t conflict with him. I''ll find sister Xiaoxiao."


    At this time, Xiao Zhanhai said in a deep voice.


    They are not stupid. Xiao Yunjian obviously pinched the time when Chu fan arrived and deliberately came out to disgust people.


    Although he didn''t dare to fight Chu fan directly, he could prevent him from entering Xiao''s house. In the face of this situation, Xiao Xiao had to deal with it himself.


    However, as soon as Xiao Zhanhai took a step, a subordinate of Xiao Yunjian stopped in front of him.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Zhanhai stared at each other.


    "Brother Zhan Hai, it seems that we haven''t had a duel for a long time. My little brother''s hands are itching recently. Why don''t you practice with me for a while?" The other party grinned coldly and even punched out without waiting for Xiao Zhanhai''s consent.


    Xiao Zhanhai had no choice but to fight in a hurry.


    "Chu fan, what else can you do?"


    Xiao Yunjian grinned and stared at Chu fan playfully.


    Chu fan was silent for a moment, and then said with a smile: "I''m actually surprised that such a big Xiao family doesn''t even understand the most basic hospitality etiquette. It''s your Xiao family''s consistent style to block the guests outside the door and make difficulties, or is it just your Xiao Yunjian''s own behavior?"


    "If this is just your own behavior, have you figured out how to explain to the Xiao family?"


    "And if your behavior can represent the Xiao family, can I publicize the amazing hospitality of the Xiao family?"


    "You...!"


    Hearing Chu fan''s words, Xiao Yunjian felt a little speechless.


    He didn''t expect Chu fan to be so articulate that he immediately escalated the incident to the level of the whole Xiao family.


    In this way, Xiao Yunjian stopped people outside the door and kept making things difficult. It was really a bit of humiliating the reputation of the Xiao family.


    In that case, he can''t afford such a big responsibility.


    Just as he was struggling with how to step down, a subordinate behind him stepped forward and pointed to Chu fan and said, "you, surnamed Chu, also said the four words of hospitality, which shows that when treating guests, our Xiao family really should treat them with courtesy, but if they are not guests, why should we welcome them?"


    "Do you think you, a worldly person, are qualified to be a guest of our Xiao family? It''s a joke!"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yunjian''s eyes lit up and looked at the servant with approval.


    It''s still the boy''s brain melon seeds are flexible. He actually thought of this. He really didn''t think about it just now!


    "Chu fan, you don''t see what you are, and you still want to be a guest of our Xiao family. Do you deserve it?" Xiao Yunjian sneered and said mercilessly.


    "What kind of talent do you think is suitable?"


    Chu fan didn''t get angry, but asked calmly.


    "At least, you have to beat my men?"


    Xiao Yunjian pulled out a servant and motioned him to Chu fan.


    Chu fan glanced at the servant and found that in the Xiao family, a small servant was born strong.


    This should be released to the outside world. It is definitely the existence of a powerful party. There is no problem even establishing a family alone.


    "Chu, don''t you want to know if you are qualified to be a guest of the Xiao family? Have a few moves with me first!"


    The servant was also a militant. As soon as Xiao Yunjian pushed him out, he immediately shouted at Chu fan.


    Chu fan glanced, shook his head and said, "you can''t do it alone. Come more."


    "What?"


    Hearing Chu fan''s words, everyone laughed as if they heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "I think this guy is just a congenital environment. How can he speak in such a powerful tone? I don''t know. I thought he was a great expert. I really laughed to death."


    A group of servants laughed and looked at Chu fan with contempt and disdain.


    But at this time, Xiao Yunjian said, "don''t be careless. This is a distinguished guest invited by Xiao Xiaoxiao. You have to be careful. Since others want to fight more, you can help him."


    When it comes to the word "distinguished guest", Xiao Yunjian specially accentuates his pronunciation, and his eyes are filled with a cold smell.


    Although he seems reckless, he is not really brainless.


    How could Xiao Xiaoxiao be really an ordinary person who doesn''t have the ability to invite him back from the outside world?


    In addition, Chu fan''s tone is so rampant that he can''t help but have more eyes.


    Hearing Xiao Yunjian''s arrangement, several servants immediately came out and stood side by side with the original man.


    Looking at the five strong congenital environment people standing in front of him, Chu Fan said with a smile: "this is a little interesting. Come on!"


    He just dropped his voice.


    Five people with strong natural environment rushed directly at Chu fan. The speed is lightning flint.


    "Chu fan, be careful!"


    Xiao Zhanhai, who was struggling, shouted.

 Chapter 514

    Five born strong!


    Putting it outside is definitely the existence of the Hegemonic Party.


    But in this ancient martial world, there are only five servants. This gap is really powerless.


    But Chu fan is not an ordinary person with strong congenital environment, so he won''t feel embarrassed even in the face of these five people.


    When the thought moved, Chu fan''s internal force surged, and a strong breath rose on him. The five servants in the congenital environment hesitated for a moment.


    But Xiao Yunjian didn''t let them stop. Naturally, they didn''t dare to stop. Instead, they hardened their scalp and fought with Chu fan.


    His fists and feet fell on Chu fan like a storm.


    But Chu fan was very fast. He only dodged a few times, so he avoided all these attacks, followed by five fists, and directly beat the five servants in the congenital realm!


    Seeing this scene, all the Xiao family fell into silence. They looked at Chu fan strangely. They didn''t expect that a person who came in from the secular world should have such strong strength!


    "Young master Xiao, am I qualified to be a guest of your Xiao family now?"


    Chu fan ignored these eyes and asked with a sneer.


    Xiao Yunjian looked gloomy and said with a grin: "if you win a few servants, you want to be a guest of my Xiao family. It''s inevitable that you have some whimsical ideas? Have the ability to try two moves with me!"


    With that, he went to Chu fan, and a terrible breath rose in his body.


    Chu fanlue''s perception is the great perfection of the congenital environment!


    This guy is only one step away from entering the master''s realm. His strength is too terrible.


    However, after the adventure of Tianxing Island, Chu fan''s real strength now can even compete with the people in the master''s territory. The great perfection of a congenital territory will not make him helpless.


    He smiled and said, "unexpectedly, the Xiao family is really interesting. When they beat the servant, they come to the master. When they beat the master, should the master''s father appear? Behind them are the master''s grandfather, great grandfather and grandfather. Anyway, in your opinion, they don''t deserve to be guests of the Xiao family. Even if you beat the Xiao family all over, you won''t welcome them, will you?"


    "What do you mean!"


    Xiao Yunjian''s face sank and asked coldly.


    "Do you still need me to say?"


    Chu fan glanced. "Just now you said that if you want to be a guest of the Xiao family, you must at least beat your men. Now I''ve done it, and you have to say that it''s only after fighting with you. Are you finished?"


    "I..."


    Xiao Yunjian''s words stagnated immediately. Chu fan''s condition for becoming a guest just now was what he said.


    Now it''s him who repents. Don''t beat his face too fast.


    While he was struggling with how to deal with the current scene, a clear and cold voice came from behind him.


    "What are you all doing standing here!"


    "Miss Xiaoxiao?"


    Hearing the sound, the guards of the Xiao family immediately dispersed to both sides and stood side by side.


    Xiao Yunjian looked back and found that the visitor was Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    Chu fan sighed a little relieved when he saw the woman.


    Although he was not afraid of Xiao Yunjian''s difficulties, he would be happy if someone could solve the trouble at once.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao!"


    Before Xiao Xiaoxiao appeared, Xiao Yunjian also showed a disregard for her, but when he really saw Xiao Xiaoxiao, he immediately looked like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Xiao Yunjian, I haven''t beaten you for a while. My skin is itching again, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao stared at the man in front of him and said fiercely, "you can stop the guest invited back by Miss Ben with a group of crooked melons and split dates? Don''t say you shouldn''t stop him. Even if I don''t show up, you think you can stop him and humiliate yourself!"


    When she was at Chu fan''s villa, Xiao Xiaoxiao saw with her own eyes that Chu fan could resist the sword.


    Now Chu fan hasn''t even used this skill. It can be seen that he is not serious at all. Once he gets serious, who can stop Chu fan?


    After hearing this, Xiao Yunjian naturally refused to obey, but he didn''t dare to disobey Xiao Xiaoxiao''s meaning, so he had to bow his head and say nothing.


    Xiao Xiao snorted coldly, and then went to Chu fan, "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Is the matter of your friend solved?"


    "It''s over. It''s just a little oolong."


    Chu fan shrugged and said helplessly.


    He thought Xia Zhu was in great trouble, so he hurried to help. As a result, his brother-in-law beat his sister-in-law.


    It''s really depressing that he made a special trip for such a bloody thing.


    However, this trip also yielded a lot. At least let him know that there are some legendary creatures in the world, whose strength is far superior to that of ordinary humans.


    This also confirms that his previous conversation with Chu Tianxiong is correct. The truth of the world is becoming more and more interesting.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to Lolo."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao turned around and left Chu fan an enchanting figure.


    Chu fan came back and hurried up.


    Xiao Yunjian stared at Chu fan''s back and gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    When he came to the Xiao family''s old house, Chu fan found that the vastness inside was not as simple as what he looked outside. It could be said that there was a hole in it.


    It took them a full hour to walk from the door to the yard where Chen Mengyao was located. This is because they are both martial artists and walk much faster than ordinary people.


    If you let ordinary people walk, you can''t finish it in less than three hours.


    When he came to a quiet little yard, Chu fan smelled a faint smell of sandalwood before he entered the door. It was like a quiet Buddhist hall, which was relaxing and pleasant.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to knock at the door at all. He pushed the door open and walked in with Chu fan.


    "Second aunt, I brought your son-in-law here. See if you''re satisfied. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll throw him back to the secular world!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan suddenly burst out a row of black lines on his forehead.


    At this time, the door of the courtyard opened, and a middle-aged woman with a peaceful face in nun clothes walked out slowly. It was Chen Mengyao who followed her!


    As soon as the latter saw Chu fan, his face immediately showed a look of joy, "brother Chu fan, you''re finally here!"


    With that, Chen Mengyao flew directly to Chu fan and broke into his arms.


    "Yao Yao, how do you feel here? Are you still used to it?" Chu fan looked at the girl and asked.


    "It''s OK. Aunt Mu is very nice and takes good care of me. Although I''m here for the first time, I don''t feel strange." Chen Mengyao looked at the woman behind her and whispered.


    "Aunt mu?"


    Chu fan glanced at the woman in surprise and wondered if it should not be Chen Mengyao''s mother. How did she become aunt mu.


    As if she noticed Chu fan''s doubts, the woman smiled quietly and explained, "there''s no need to be surprised, young man. Lolo hasn''t adapted to the fact that I''m her biological mother at once, so she calls me aunt mu for the time being, and then change the name when she accepts it."

 Chapter 515

    "So it is."


    Chu fan smiled and went to the woman and said, "aunt mu, my name is Chu fan. I''m a Chu family in the secular world and also Yao Yao''s boyfriend. I didn''t bring any gifts when I met for the first time. I''ll make you laugh."


    Chu fan was also quite embarrassed to say this.


    It''s not that he doesn''t prepare gifts, but those gold, silver and jewelry in the secular world, which people in the ancient military world don''t necessarily like.


    At that time, the rare treasures collected in Tianxing Island were almost consumed in the follow-up process, so he really came empty handed to see the future "mother-in-law" this time.


    Aunt Mu chuckled and looked at Chu fan and said, "don''t be so outspoken. I''m very satisfied that you have this heart, but I''m a monk and don''t have any love for secular things. If you bring something, I''ll be embarrassed."


    "Brother Chu fan, don''t worry. Aunt Mu won''t be angry with you because of this."


    Chen Mengyao was also comforting.


    It was Xiao Xiaoxiao who threw his mouth and pinned his head to one side.


    For the first time, she saw her son-in-law come to see her mother-in-law empty handed. The key is that her mother-in-law and girlfriend are still there to help make things right. It''s really wonderful.


    Soon, Chu fan was invited into the room. Because Aunt Mu was a monk, she spent most of her time fasting and chanting Buddha in the valley. Although this small courtyard was hers, she lived very few times, so there were no servants here at all.


    So much so that she did a series of things by herself, which flattered Chu fan and hurried to get up to help.


    The first time we met, the harmony made Chu fan a little unimaginable. This is true.


    I still remember how bad the "mother-in-law to be" of Magnolia had been towards him in the Chen family. Compared with aunt mu in front of me, it was a heaven and an earth, which was totally different.


    In the process of chatting, aunt Mu didn''t pay special attention to Chu fan''s family background. After all, in the eyes of the ancient martial arts people, there is no difference between the so-called poverty and wealth in the secular world.


    Because they can take people''s lives, even if you are a billionaire. Once you die, can you enjoy even if you have incomparable wealth?


    So aunt Mu is more concerned about Chu fan''s character and self-restraint.


    After chatting all afternoon, she was very satisfied with Chu fan''s character and temper. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart that her daughter''s eyes were much better than her.


    "Aunt mu, in fact, in addition to accompanying Yaoyao to see you this time, I have another thing to know!"


    Seeing that the conversation was almost the same, Chu fan hesitated for a moment and decided to ask the doubts in his heart.


    "If you have anything, ask directly. Aunt Mu must know everything and say everything."


    Aunt Mu smiled gently and said to Chu fan.


    Chu fan was silent for a moment and then said, "aunt mu, have you ever heard of the ten hall hell?"


    "Ten halls of hell?"


    The moment she heard the name, the smile on Aunt Mu''s face froze.


    After a long time, she squeezed out an ugly smile. "Why did you mention this? Did you meet them?"


    Chu fan took a deep breath and told the story of meeting ten palace hell in the villa.


    After hearing this, aunt Mu immediately looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao, "Xiao Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you tell me something like this happened?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao shrunk his neck and said, "what''s the matter? It''s just a pheasant organization claiming to be the sanctions. Others are afraid of it. Miss Ben is not afraid. It''s not that I''m not ready. How can I lose to them!"


    "Hey..."


    Aunt Mu sighed, He said helplessly: "Xiaoxiao, why are you still so ignorant? Shidian Yanluo has existed in the ancient martial arts world for so many years. If he is really just a pheasant organization, do you think our aristocratic families won''t work together to destroy it? Why didn''t they do that? In addition to the different opinions of several aristocratic families in the ancient martial arts world, what''s more important is the strength of Shidian Yanluo, which is very powerful!"


    "If we work together, we may be able to wipe it out, but there are bound to be one or two families that will be eliminated in this struggle. Who will want to be that family, our Xiao family, the dragon family, or the Xu family?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiao was speechless.


    Although she is a little manic, she is not that kind of arrogant to brainless type. After aunt Mu''s advice, she understands everything.


    Chu fan listened silently and finally said, "then Aunt mu, why do people in the ten halls of hell want to target Yao Yao and you? They even said that you and Yao Yao should not exist in the world. Why?"


    "Because the blood of Lolo and I really shouldn''t belong to this world..."


    Aunt Mu narrowed her eyes and said something that made Chu fan confused.


    Just when Chu fan wanted to ask clearly, aunt Mu suddenly looked at him and said coldly, "Chu fan, don''t ask more things now. It''s not good for you to know. In short, if you meet people in the ten halls of hell in the future, you can avoid it. If you can''t avoid it, you can only fight!"


    "In addition, I hope to get an answer from you. If one day, Luoluo is targeted by the ten halls of hell, and the other party even sends forces enough to destroy your whole family and force you to hand over Luoluo, will you agree?"


    As soon as the words came out, the room became silent.


    Aunt Mu''s eyes seemed gentle, but in fact they were sharp and could not be ignored, staring at Chu fan.


    Chen Mengyao wanted to say something, but Xiao Xiaoxiao stopped him with his eyes. At this time, Chu fan''s thinking cannot be disturbed. His decision is very important.


    However, Chu fan didn''t think much at all and directly replied: "aunt mu, you don''t have to worry about this. No matter what danger Yaoyao will face in the future, I will stand beside her, protect her and take care of her. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, don''t try to take her away from me!"


    "As for the family, I will guard it to the death. I can''t watch the family destroyed, let alone hand over Yao Yao for others. If it''s a big deal, let them step on my body!"


    Listening to Chu fan''s voice, the dignity on Aunt Mu''s face gradually dissipated and replaced by a faint smile.


    Chen Mengyao was moved to blush her eyes and looked at the man around her.


    "Cut, everyone will say good words. I''m afraid you can''t do it at that time!"


    Only Xiao Xiaoxiao could not help saying a sarcastic remark.


    Chu fan glanced at the woman quietly. He first hooked the corner of his mouth, and then pointed to the position of the woman''s lower body from an angle invisible to Aunt Mu and Chen Mengyao.


    In Xiao Xiaoxiao''s mind, the picture of Chu fan sucking du to her with his mouth suddenly appeared. The face of the country and the city suddenly turned red, like cooked prawns!

 Chapter 516

    "Chu fan, you bastard!"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao''s silver teeth are giggling, and she wants to jump up and tear Chu fan''s face.


    But Chen Mengyao and aunt Mu were present. Even if she was no longer angry, she didn''t dare to mess around at this time.


    Aunt Mu and Chen Mengyao haven''t found anything different about Xiao Xiaoxiao. Instead, they discuss going to have dinner. Chu Fanzhou is tired and a little hungry.


    However, the party was preparing to cook in the kitchen when a team of Xiao family guards suddenly came in from outside the yard.


    "Mrs. Mu!"


    The first is an old man over half a hundred, who should be the housekeeper of the Xiao family. He walked in front and said respectfully.


    Aunt Mu looked calm, folded her hands and saluted the old housekeeper. Then she said, "Uncle Zhao came to the door in person, but something happened?"


    "Madam mu, the Master heard that you came out of Shangu Qingxiu, so he sent me to invite you and Miss Luo Luo to have dinner. At the same time, he also misses Miss Miss Luo Luo very much. I hope madam Mu won''t refuse."


    "Master?"


    Chu fan was slightly stunned, but even though he knew it clearly, this master should be the owner of the Xiao family. If there was no accident, he should be Chen Mengyao''s father.


    However, to Chu fan''s surprise, aunt Mu flatly refused, "I appreciate the kindness of the master, but Yaoyao and I have just met these days. Our mother and I are trying to get together and don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders, so I hope uncle Zhao will convey my meaning to the master."


    "If the time is right, I''ll take Lolo to see him!"


    "What do you mean, outsider?"


    Chu fan glanced at Aunt mu in surprise.


    Master Xiao, isn''t it Chen Mengyao''s biological father?


    Who is Chen Mengyao''s father and who is aunt Mu''s husband from the Xiao family?


    In the face of aunt Mu''s refusal, uncle Zhao was not surprised. He just said, "it''s a pity, but the master had expected you to refuse, so he said he would visit in person later."


    With these words, Zhao Bo turned and left with a team of guards, without any hesitation. It seemed that their purpose here was not to invite aunt Mu to dinner, but to convey the news that a housekeeper would come.


    "Aunt mu, the owner of the Xiao family, isn''t it my father?"


    At this time, without waiting for Chu fan to speak, Chen Mengyao took the lead in asking.


    At this time, she was more confused than Chu fan. After all, she once thought that she had found her home and her biological parents.


    But what happened now has refreshed her understanding again. She is not the daughter of the Xiao family owner!


    "Child, it''s really that I didn''t tell you in advance, which confused you."


    Aunt Mu smiled gently and gently rubbed Chen Mengyao''s long hair. "Of course, your father is not the owner of the Xiao family. I can''t tell you his real identity now. When you have that chance in the future, you will naturally know who he is."


    "As for the leader of the Xiao family, he just saved me when I was in trouble. At that time, I was pregnant with you, but he didn''t care about it. He wanted to marry me. At that time, the Xiao family strongly opposed his decision, but he was the most talented person of the Xiao family. Even the leader of the Xiao family could not influence his decision!"


    "What about the back?"


    Chen Mengyao couldn''t help but want to know the follow-up, and hurriedly asked.


    "Later, I had to rely on the protection of the Xiao family in order to avoid the pursuit of the ten hall Yama, but it was true that I was pregnant. If I married the Xiao family owner, it would be a heavy blow to the reputation of the whole Xiao family."


    "So in the end, the owner and the family elders took a step back. When I married him, I married him as a concubine, and the main wife of the owner was Xiaoxiao''s mother."


    Hearing this, Chu fan and Chen Mengyao suddenly looked suddenly.


    Chu fan also glanced at Xiao Xiaoxiao, who was doing nothing on one side with suspicious eyes. The latter noticed and immediately angrily said, "what do you think of Chu? You won''t think my mother is the right wife, so you''re not good to Aunt mu?"


    "I tell you, my mother is the gentlest woman in the world. She is also very kind to Aunt mu. Even if it wasn''t for her, aunt Mu doesn''t know how much pain she will suffer. You don''t know how much those guys despise aunt mu in the bottom of their hearts. Even a servant girl is talking about her and scolding her behind her back!"


    "Cough, why are you so excited? I didn''t say your mother was bad to Aunt mu. It''s just a TV play. Isn''t it usually that kind of plot?"


    Chu fan coughed awkwardly and said with a guilty heart.


    "What TV series? You''re talking about your secular world, which are put in a big cabinet and similar to shadow play, right?" Xiao Xiaoxiao glanced and said, "that kind of story is so bloody. There are no such vicious main houses in the world. They are all made up. Only people like you will believe those things!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan and Chen Mengyao couldn''t help laughing.


    It can only be said that Xiao Xiaoxiao has too little contact with human and worldly sophistication. It is the so-called art comes from life. Those dog blood things in life are much more wonderful than those on TV.


    But suddenly, Chu fan thought of a key.


    If the owner of the Xiao family really loved aunt Mu so much and was desperate to be with her, why did aunt Mu''s attitude just now seem so resistant?


    She obviously didn''t want to have dinner with the owner. Even when she heard that the owner was about to visit, she frowned rarely.


    He didn''t ask the question because it would be revealed soon.


    I worked in the kitchen for half an hour.


    Chu fan took some good dishes to the living room. Because Aunt Mu was vegetarian, Chu fan also made some delicious vegetarian dishes. Looking at a table full of delicious dishes, aunt Mu couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction.


    Good character and good cooking skills. The key is that there are not weak forces in the secular world. Who is dissatisfied with such a son-in-law?


    Taking back his thoughts, several people sat together and began to eat. Xiao Xiaoxiao had tasted Chu fan''s craft before. Now she''s here to rub the rice.


    Without even being greeted, she began to eat with bowls and chopsticks.


    Chu fan three people saw this scene and couldn''t help shaking their heads and smiling bitterly.


    More than an hour later, the three finally finished a warm dinner. Just as Chu fan scrambled to get up and clean up the dishes and chopsticks, a bright smile came in from the outside.


    "Muge, you''ve come out of that valley. You haven''t let me see you for years. It''s driving me crazy!"


    With the voice, a tall figure came in from the outside.


    This is a handsome man. Although he is middle-aged, his slightly white temples add a mature atmosphere to him.


    The so-called man 41 flowers, such an uncle, is definitely a girl killer!


    Mu Song is the taboo of aunt mu.


    The person who appears at this time is naturally the owner of the Xiao family. Xiao Wudao!

 Chapter 517

    The moment Xiao Wudao appeared.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little stiff.


    Aunt Mu folded her hands, bowed to him and said calmly, "my master is serious. Mu Ge is just praying for the children, not missing others. If my master has something, he can summon me directly."


    "Mu Ge, we have been married for many years. I want to see you. Do you still need a summons?"


    Xiao Wudao smiled bitterly.


    Chen Mengyao, who followed him and looked to one side, suddenly became gentle. "Is this Lolo? Time flies so fast. In those days, you were just a baby girl in your arms. Now you are so slim and graceful, and you are so similar to Xiaoxiao. It is carved in a mold!"


    If it was before, Chu fan would not be surprised to hear this.


    But now, he couldn''t help feeling creepy.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was born to Xiao Wudao and his main house, but Chen Mengyao, her father is not Xiao Wudao!


    Then why is she so similar to Xiao Xiao, like a twin sister?


    The blood relationship doesn''t make sense!


    Chen Mengyao also showed a surprised expression, but she didn''t speak. She just stared at Aunt Mu and wanted to wait for her to explain.


    But obviously, aunt Mu is not ready to give an explanation at this time.


    She just said faintly, "master, you want to see Lolo. If there''s nothing wrong, please leave."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wudao''s face sank slightly, but he quickly restrained that look, smiled and said, "Mu Ge, it seems that you still have a big prejudice against me. I think I have explained the things in those years. Why don''t you believe me?"


    This time, aunt Mu didn''t speak. She just folded her palms and said, "Amitabha."


    Xiao Wudao snorted and turned away.


    "Aunt mu, are you still hiding something from me?"


    Chen Mengyao walked to Aunt mu with doubts in her tone.


    Although Xiao Xiaoxiao was curious about the reason, when she was very young, her mother warned her not to ask more questions, so she always buried this doubt in her heart.


    Now the doubt is on her mind again, and she is curious about the truth.


    Aunt Mu sighed, looked at the three young people in front of her and said, "come with me, you three. I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    As soon as the voice fell, aunt Mu turned and walked to another dusty room in the yard.


    Chu fan hurried to follow.


    After entering the door, aunt Mu lit the candlestick in the room, the weak candle light spread, and the room became brighter and brighter.


    Chu fan glanced around and was directly attracted by a picture scroll on the wall.


    It is a picture scroll that can''t see the years and years. The trace has at least gone through a thousand years of history, but the surface of the scroll is as neat as new and can''t see a trace of damage.


    It''s amazing that this picture scroll is only hung on the wall without much care, but it can be kept so brand-new.


    The content on the scroll is a phoenix reborn from the fire, and its wings wrapped around the flame block out the sky and the sun.


    Clearly, the phoenix eye is only sketched with ink, but it shows an unspeakable charm.


    It seems that the fire phoenix will take off from the picture in the next second.


    Chen Mengyao and Xiao Xiaoxiao were also attracted by the picture on the wall and couldn''t move their eyes for a long time.


    Aunt Mu looked at the three and didn''t make any noise. After a long time, she saw that the three had sobered up from the picture. Aunt Mu said, "listen, you three, why do I and Lolo be said by the people of the ten halls of hell that we shouldn''t exist in this world, because Lolo and I are not strictly earth people!"


    "What?!"


    At the moment of hearing this, Chu fan''s eyes suddenly stared round, and thunder roared in his head.


    Chen Mengyao''s state is not good enough. She is stunned and stunned. She only feels that her mind is chaotic.


    Why didn''t she think she was still an alien?!


    But then Aunt Mu said, "but don''t get me wrong. Lolo and I are not aliens."


    "What do you mean?"


    This time, everyone felt confused.


    It''s not an earthman or an alien. Who is that?


    It seemed that she had expected them to wonder. Aunt Mu smiled and explained, "Lolo and I are actually members of the clan."


    "Who are the people of the clan?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao asked subconsciously.


    Aunt Mu thought for a moment, and then said, "you should know that there have always been legends of all kinds of divine and fierce animals in our Xia country, and the people in the clan are the human beings who inherit the blood of divine or fierce animals!"


    "Is aunt Mu and Yao Yao from the Phoenix clan?"


    Chu fan''s mind turned quickly and immediately thought of the key points.


    Aunt Mu looked at Chu fan with approval and became more and more satisfied with the prospective son-in-law.


    Then, she stretched out a delicate jade hand, moved her mind, and a red flame came out of the palm.


    In her hands, the flame danced wildly as if it had vitality, and an awe inspiring burning sensation emanated from it and spread to the whole room.


    "This is the proof of the Phoenix clan. I can use the unique Phoenix inflammation of my Phoenix clan. It is powerful and can burn everything in the world!"


    Aunt Mu looked at the flame in her palm and said faintly.


    "This feeling... Is the same as when Xiao Xiaoxiao slapped him in the abdomen. It''s hot and painful."


    Chu fan felt silently and came to a conclusion.


    But Xiao Xiaoxiao is not aunt Mu''s child. Why can she use the flame of the Phoenix clan?


    "Xiaoxiao, you must be confused. Since this is the Fengyan of our Phoenix clan, why can you use it, right?"


    At this time, aunt Mu turned her eyes to Xiao Xiaoxiao, who was stunned, and asked softly.


    "Yes, I''m really confused!"


    "That''s because..."


    Aunt Mu didn''t sell off, but directly explained: "when your mother was just pregnant with you, I was responsible for her tocolysis."


    "In every bowl of medicine, I will drop a drop of blood essence into it. Over time, you will become a descendant of the Phoenix clan from an ordinary person. However, your blood is not born, so you will be slightly lacking in ability, but you are far beyond ordinary people!"


    "So it is. No wonder my mother respects you so much and tells me not to make you unhappy."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao suddenly realized and murmured.


    But then she said again, "but second aunt, why do you do this? Blood essence should be the most important thing in our martial arts body. If you lose too much, it will cause great harm to yourself."


    "Because this is my deal with your father!"


    Aunt Mu''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "it is rumored that your father is infatuated with me, regardless of my pregnancy, and has to marry me, but in fact, he knows my identity. He needs me to cultivate a descendant with Phoenix blood for the Xiao family, and he can provide me with a safe haven and a safe place not to let the ten halls of hell find me."

 Chapter 518

    "So it is!"


    Chu fan suddenly realized why Xiao Mingming and Chen Mengyao are not sisters, but they look so similar and even have the same ability.


    "Does this mean that I''m actually the daughter of my second aunt, my mother, who just surrogate me?"


    Xiao Xiao thought more and couldn''t help asking.


    "You can say so."


    After hesitating for a while, aunt Mu said, "the blood of the clan is strong. My blood essence enters your mother''s body and has strangled the original you. It''s not too much to say that you are my daughter."


    "Really."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face was a little unnatural, and his smile was far fetched.


    In fact, she had a heartfelt kindness to Aunt Mu a long time ago. She didn''t know why, so she liked to go to the valley to disturb aunt Mu who was in retreat.


    Under normal circumstances, aunt mu, who is not seen by anyone, is always helpless and spoiled in the face of Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    For a long time, even if Xiao Xiaoxiao had a big nerve, she always noticed something wrong, but until today, she didn''t understand the real reason.


    "Aunt mu, why do you have such a bad relationship with the owner of the Xiao family?"


    At this time, Chu asked.


    Aunt Mu''s face sank slightly and whispered, "if you want to explain this clearly, you have to trace it back to Lolo''s father."


    "There are explicit provisions in the major clans to prohibit the outflow of blood. People in our clans must ensure the purity of blood. If they are mixed with ordinary people''s blood, it is bound to produce some uncontrollable changes!"


    "When I was pregnant before marriage, the family asked me to explain who the child''s father was, because they were worried that he was not a member of the clan and that my behavior violated the clan taboo, but I promised him that under no circumstances would I disclose his identity, so I never disclosed his information."


    "The clan had no choice but to exile me, and then I was targeted by the hell of the ten halls."


    "It''s ridiculous that the so-called ancient martial justice organization is just a group of people who are greedy for profit!"


    "Their purpose of catching me is to draw clan blood from my body, and then want to have the horror ability that people in the clan can have, which is far beyond the ordinary people?"


    Speaking of this, aunt Mu''s lips lifted an indifferent radian, which was obviously disgusted by the so-called great righteousness of the ten Hall of hell.


    Then, she continued: "if I were free, I wouldn''t be afraid of the so-called ten Temple hell, because the people in the clan already have the ability that human beings can''t understand."


    "But when I was pregnant with Luo Luo, my strength was greatly reduced. I was not the opponent of people in the ancient martial arts world. There were many dangers and almost died. It was Xiao Wudao who saved me at the critical moment and proposed to make a deal with me. He kept my mother and daughter safe. I trained a descendant with Phoenix blood for the Xiao family."


    "At first, I refused. I thought his behavior was no different from that of the ten Temple hell, so I didn''t pay attention to him."


    "In the subsequent escape journey, Lolo was born. But that time, I encountered an ambush set up by the ten Temple hell in advance. However, I can only promise to deal with Xiao Wudao who has been around me."


    "So that night I put Lolo near the nunnery, and Xiao Wudao and I led away the people from the ten halls of hell, but when I went back to find Lolo, Lolo was gone!"


    Hearing this, Chu fan three people have understood the whole story.


    But they still don''t understand why the relationship between aunt Mu and Xiao Wudao is so bad.


    Aunt Mu didn''t want to hide it and explained: "at first, I didn''t blame Xiao Wudao, but I''ve been blaming myself and feeling guilty. But many years later, I accidentally found a secret. At first, the reason why Yan Luo of the ten halls arranged the trap in advance was because Xiao Wudao wanted to force me to make me desperate and make a deal with the Xiao family!"


    "What, my father did such a thing?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked unbelievable, shook his head and muttered, "it''s impossible, aunt mu. It must be a misunderstanding, isn''t it? Is someone deliberately spreading rumors? I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    With that, Xiao Xiao turned and left.


    "Xiaoxiao!"


    At the critical moment, aunt Mu came to the door and stopped Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    Chu fan didn''t react to the speed at all.


    He found that what aunt Mu called, people in the clan have far more than human ability, not talking big.


    If we say that the congenital realm and the patriarchal realm are the starting point of the ancient martial world.


    I''m afraid for the people of the clan, these two realms don''t deserve to enter their horizons at all, because the gap is too big!


    "Second aunt, don''t stop me. I''ll ask my father now!"


    Xiao Xiao said with tears in her eyes.


    Aunt Mu rubbed the girl''s face, shook her head and said, "what''s the point of asking these questions now? Besides, now that Lolo has returned safely, we don''t have to worry about the original things. Anyway, your father and I are not real husband and wife. Why don''t we have a poor relationship? It''s good for everyone to be safe."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiaoxiao gradually calmed down.


    Indeed, as aunt Mu said, it makes no sense to turn over old things at this time, except to set off a new round of turmoil.


    "I see. I was impulsive just now."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at Aunt Mu and felt ashamed.


    Aunt Mu rubbed her head and said with a light smile, "son, don''t be ashamed. It''s what your father did, which has nothing to do with you. Moreover, your father did it for the prosperity of the Xiao family. I never think he has any problems. He is a qualified father and an excellent housekeeper."


    "Of course, my father still has many advantages!"


    As soon as aunt Mu praised her father, Xiao Xiaoxiao immediately came to her senses.


    She was just about to say something nice, but she saw a figure stumble in from outside.


    "Madam mu, it''s not good!"


    It was a servant who rushed in, looking very frightened.


    "What happened? You stand up and say it slowly."


    Aunt Mu said calmly.


    "Ten... The people from the ten Hall of hell came to the door and asked us to give you and Miss Luo Luo to the Xiao family!"


    "Now they have surrounded our Xiao family, and several guards in front of the door have been killed!"


    The servant said with an unnatural look.


    "Hum, it''s them again!"


    Aunt Mu''s face sank and said coldly.


    "I see. Go and tell the owner first. Lolo and I will be there later." Aunt Mu said.


    The servant nodded and left immediately.


    Then Aunt Mu went back to her room and changed her clothes. When she appeared in front of Chu fan again, her overall look changed.

 Chapter 519

    If the former Mu aunt was a kind elder, she revealed a cold and decisive sense of killing and cutting at this moment.


    "Let''s go and meet these unscrupulous guys with me!"


    "Luo Luo hasn''t come back to me before. I don''t want to argue too much with these ten halls of hell. Now Luo Luo finally comes back and they come to the door to find trouble. Do you really think I''m good at bullying Mu Ge?"


    As soon as the voice fell, aunt Mu took the lead in walking forward.


    Chu fan hurried to follow.


    When I came to the assembly hall of the Xiao family, many managers of the Xiao family had gathered together. Xiao Wudao seemed to sit in the middle to show his identity as the head of the family.


    When Aunt Mu arrived here with Chu fan, the hall that was originally full of discussion suddenly fell into silence.


    "Mu Ge, you''re here at last. Sit down first."


    Xiao Wudao got up for the first time and said to Aunt mu.


    Aunt Mu waved her hand and said directly, "Xiao Wudao doesn''t have to deal with these complicated things. I just came to show an attitude. I can''t give Luo Luo to the ten Temple hell. As for myself, if they want to have the ability, they will take me away!"


    "Of course, I won''t bother the Xiao family. After living here for nearly 20 years, I still have some feelings for you, so next, you all go back to your rooms and lie down. I''ll give it to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, aunt Mu turned directly and walked towards the door of Xiao''s house.


    Chu fan just hesitated a little and quickly followed.


    Chen Mengyao is aunt Mu''s daughter, but she is also his girlfriend. If she doesn''t make an expression at this time, she will certainly lower her impression in the eyes of her future mother-in-law.


    "Brother Chu fan!"


    Chen Mengyao shouted with some worry.


    Chu fan smiled back and said, "don''t worry, Yaoyao. I''ll be right back. Xiaoxiao, take care of Yaoyao for me. I''ll invite you to dinner later!"


    "Who do you call Xiaoxiao? Do I know you very well? It''s like I don''t care about your cooking. Isn''t it my job to protect my sister?" Xiao Xiaoyu put his hand on his slender waist and shouted angrily at Chu fan.


    But Chu fan didn''t pay attention to her at all, and had already left behind aunt mu.


    On the way, aunt Mu glanced at Chu fan and said with a light smile, "Chu fan, you don''t have to come with me. I''m enough to deal with these guys alone."


    "Ha ha, I also know I shouldn''t have a chance to fight, but it''s a great blessing to see Aunt Mu''s style. I''ve never seen a clan person. How powerful is it?" Chu fan flattered me, neither light nor heavy.


    Aunt Mu couldn''t see that Chu fan thought carefully, but she didn''t care. Instead, she said, "people of the clan are different from ordinary people from the moment they were born, and the place where we live is far away from the world. It''s inconvenient for me to disclose the specific location, but in general, we are not people on earth."


    "I understand that the world is too far away from me. I won''t ask what I shouldn''t ask."


    Chu fan smiled and knew himself very well.


    When they came to the door of Xiao''s house, many guards of Xiao''s house were holding weapons and opposed a group of cold faced people in blood red robes opposite.


    These people have a sharp breath, and the weakest cultivation is in the congenital environment. Among them, there are even several strong masters. The smell makes Chu fan stand up all over!


    He knows that these people are not the curfews he met before. If he is careless, I''m afraid his life will be explained here.


    "Mrs. Mu!"


    The guards of the Xiao family were relieved to see Aunt Mu appear.


    They knew very well that with their strength, they could not compete with the legendary ten Temple hell. The other party killed several guards at the beginning, which was a demonstration.


    I didn''t kill them now because of disdain. After all, their main goals are Mu Ge and Xiao Luoluo.


    "Mu Ge, after hiding for so many years, you are finally willing to come out!"


    On the other side of the ten Hall of hell, a man stepped out and stared at Aunt Mu coldly.


    Aunt Mu sneered and said, "just you people, do I need to hide? I didn''t care about you before, but I was busy chanting scriptures and praying for my daughter. Now my daughter has returned to me. You dare to come to the door and die. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Oh, see the real chapter under your hand!"


    Ten seconds later, the rest of the men threw their faces at the guards.


    They had expected that Mu Ge would not cooperate, so the bloody washing of the Xiao family tonight was just a part of the plan.


    "Chu fan, be careful. When I solve this guy, I''ll spare my hand to help you!"


    Aunt Mu smiled at Chu fan, then turned into a gust of wind and fought with the commander of the ten hall hell.


    Chu fan looked at the person who rushed towards him and immediately cheered up, operated all his internal power and fought with the other party.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of fist and foot collision rang through.


    The strong wind blew out from the place where they fought, and the surrounding trees were knocked down.


    "Boy, you have some skills. Are you also the guard of the Xiao family?"


    The thug of the ten Temple hell, grinned at Chu fan.


    Chu fan snorted and ignored him. Instead, he continued to fight with him.


    The guard of the Xiao family doesn''t have his ability.


    As time went by, Chu fan had found out the strength of the man and forced him back with one palm. Chu Fan said, "that''s all you have. How powerful I thought you were!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The Thug''s face changed and asked.


    "I mean, you can die!"


    Chu fan sneered, then came to his back in an instant, and then slapped him on the back.


    "Poof --!"


    The powerful force swept out, directly smashed the internal organs of the thugs and spurted blood.


    When he fell to the ground, he was completely breathless.


    Immediately after that, Chu fan enters the battlefield again to help other Xiao family guards out of the siege. He has found out the means of the ten hall hell thugs, and Chu fan becomes fierce and bold.


    Those enemies who had trapped the guards of the Xiao family and were in great danger often couldn''t hold up a move in front of Chu fan.


    Soon, the situation fell into a one-sided trend.


    When the commander of the ten Hall of hell saw this scene, he immediately showed a look of surprise.


    He didn''t know when there was such a powerful role in the guard of the Xiao family. He thought Muge was the only one who was difficult to deal with, so he didn''t bring many people this time. It''s a mistake now!


    "What are you looking at? You dare to be distracted when you fight with me?"


    Just then, the cold voice of Mu Song suddenly came in front of the commander.


    The commander hurried back and saw a flame rising in the palm of Muge''s hand and patting it on the position of his heart.


    Poof.


    The flame did not burst, but went directly into the commander''s body.


    The commander''s expression changed greatly. He hurried back and looked at Mu Ge in horror!

 Chapter 520

    "What did you just do?"


    The commander stared at Mu Ge and said in a tight tone.


    Mu Ge smiled and said, "of course, I gave you a big gift."


    Then she stretched out her slender jade hand and shook it gently.


    At that time, the commander only felt an unbearable burning heat, which emerged from his heart and spread all over his limbs and bones in an instant. He screamed in pain and fell to the ground.


    Immediately after that, his skin began to become dark, and a little red spots appeared under his skin. In the stunned expression of the people, the commander spontaneously ignited and turned into a raging fire, accompanied by bursts of heartrending howls.


    The remaining ten Temple hell thugs were frightened behind the scenes and ran away without looking back.


    I can''t blame them for being timid, but the means of Mu Song is really too strange.


    Seeing that the crisis was over, the remaining Xiao family guards couldn''t help cheering loudly.


    Mu Ge didn''t care about the cheers. She walked up to Chu fan and said with heartfelt admiration: "Chu fan, your skill also impressed me. Although your current realm is a congenital realm, your strength is already stronger than those in the master realm."


    Hearing this, Chu fan just smiled, neither too modest nor proud.


    Because most of his strength now depends on the unknown skill of breathing, which is his biggest secret. He dare not let others know this for fear of killing him or the people around him!


    Fortunately, Mu Ge was not too curious about this. After saying this, he went to Xiao''s house.


    In the conference hall of the Xiao family, many senior leaders of the Xiao family did not expect that the crisis had been solved, and they were discussing how to deal with the crisis.


    After all, no family can face the strength and status of the ten Temple Yama alone in the ancient martial world!


    Only when all families work together can the ten halls of hell be afraid.


    But for no reason, which family is willing to join hands with the Xiao family to put themselves in danger?


    As we all know, this time, the hell of the ten halls is only aimed at the Xiao family, so let alone join hands. Some people who have conflicts with the Xiao family on weekdays want the Xiao family to be destroyed.


    Just when everyone was in panic, Muge took Chu fan back from the outside.


    "Mu Ge, how''s it going?"


    Sitting in the main seat, Xiao Wudao, who had not spoken, got up and asked.


    Mu Ge glanced at everyone present and said, "the temporary crisis has been solved."


    "Great!"


    The people were relieved, and then looked at Mu GE''s eyes with more awe.


    They knew a long time ago that the woman in front of them was so beautiful that her origin was not simple, but they had not seen her move for so many years, and the original awe had long dissipated.


    Now, the extermination crisis that terrified them was easily settled by Mu Ge, and the awe that had not been seen for a long time reappeared.


    But at this time, a discordant voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, tonight''s crisis is only the first time. If the ten halls of hell remain immortal for a day, this crisis will always exist!"


    When the voice sounded, the people immediately looked at it.


    The one who spoke was an elder of the Xiao family. Although he was old, he was still energetic and had sharp eyes.


    He looked at the Mu Song standing at the door of the hall and said coldly, "don''t forget, what''s coming tonight is only the first advance team sent by Yan Luo of the ten halls. In the future, it will only be stronger and stronger opponents. Then I ask you, what can you do at that time? Do you still rely on this woman to solve the crisis?"


    "Three elders, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Wudao asked in a deep voice.


    "No way, what do I mean? Don''t you know? I didn''t agree with this woman when she entered the Xiao family, but at that time you had a grand plan, and I couldn''t stop it. Now, Xiaoxiao has grown up. Why leave her and her evil seed to provoke danger for our Xiao family?"


    The three elders said indifferently.


    The "grand plan" he mentioned was that Xiao Wudao asked Mu Ge to help cultivate a Xiao family child with Phoenix blood.


    All the older members of the Xiao family knew this, so when they heard the words of the three elders, everyone fell silent.


    Xiao Wudao frowned and said unhappily, "three elders, how can you say such words? Do you want me to be the kind of unjust person who crosses the river and breaks the bridge?"


    "How is it to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    The Third Elder snorted, shook his hand and said, "she trained a phoenix girl for our Xiao family, and we provided her with food and accommodation. If it weren''t for us, I''m afraid she still has no fixed place outside and avoids the pursuit of the enemy every day, let alone find her daughter. This is a fair deal, but now the deal should be over!"


    As soon as the words came out, a rustle of discussion suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    Xiao Wudao was about to scold everyone. Shut up. Mu GE''s indifferent voice quietly sounded, "Xiao Wudao, needless to say, the three elders are right. My daughter has come back, my wish has been fulfilled, and I won''t stay in Xiao''s house again."


    "At the latest tomorrow, I will take my daughter away and will not bring danger to your Xiao family. Don''t worry."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Ge turned and left.


    Xiao Wudao opened his mouth, and the words of retention clearly came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say it.


    After returning to the courtyard, Muge simply explained the situation to Xiao Xiaoxiao and Chen Mengyao. Xiao Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t give up, but she knew that this was the best way to preserve the Xiao family.


    At night, Chu fan was arranged in the side of the courtyard.


    He was about to go to bed when his heart suddenly trembled as if something very bad had happened.


    He covered his chest with cold sweat.


    "What happened and why?"


    He sat on the bed, his face full of wonder and shock. "Is something wrong outside?"


    ����


    I was speechless all night.


    Aunt Mu and Xiao Mengyao left the next day.


    "Chu fan, where do you think we''ll go next?"


    After living in the Xiao family for more than ten years, Mu Ge was a little confused when he suddenly wanted to leave.


    Chu fan thought for a moment and said, "aunt mu, if you don''t mind, just live in the secular world with me and Yao Yao. Strictly speaking, you are not a member of the ancient martial arts world. You should not be restricted by the rules of the ancient martial arts world and should not leave the ancient martial arts world at will. On the contrary, if people in the ten Hall of hell want to go out, they will be in a lot of trouble."


    "Therefore, the secular world is more suitable for our living and life."


    "It seems that this is the truth. Let''s go!"


    Aunt Mu nodded and agreed as soon as she thought about it.


    Then the three quickly set out and spent the whole morning, finally reaching the boundary of the ancient martial world.


    The watchman here is still Xiao Zhanhai. He also received the notice from the Xiao family long ago, so he didn''t embarrass the three people and sent them out directly.


    However, as soon as Chu fan came out of the ancient martial arts world, his mobile phone rang wildly. One text message after another, no phone was seen, and constantly appeared!


    Seeing this, Chu fan''s anxiety became more and more intense.


    He casually clicked on a text message sent by Ding Bo and saw the content that made him incredible.


    "Second young master, don''t go back to Yunhai city. Yunhai city has been occupied by monsters. Don''t come back!"


    (end of full text!)

 Chapter 521

    "What''s going on?!"


    Chu fan looks surprised and calls Qiao Xue quickly, but no one answers.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing that Chu fan was so nervous, Chen Mengyao also took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    As a result, her face also changed dramatically.


    Obviously, she also received relevant phone calls, text messages and news reports.


    The whole Yunhai city has been blocked by the army.


    According to the pictures previously circulated in Yunhai City, the city is occupied by a kind of genetic monsters. These genetic monsters are fast and powerful. What''s more terrible is that their attacks are infectious.


    Once injured by a monster, ordinary people will become the next monster.


    Looking at the monsters attacking people in the street in the mobile phone video, Chu fan and Chen Mengyao had an idea in their mind at the same time: biochemical crisis!


    Yes, this scene is too similar to the biochemical crisis series that swept the world.


    Monsters are ferocious and terrible. They bite when they see living people.


    The people who were bitten obviously had no life characteristics, but soon they all got up and stumbled. Once they smelled the fresh smell of Qi and blood, they all flew over.


    "What''s going on here? We''ve only been away for a week. How did this happen?"


    Chu fan''s face was full of disbelief.


    Chen Mengyao opened an article and put it in front of Chu fan, "brother Chu fan, look at this."


    Chu fan then took a look at an article entitled: "risking his life to uncover the secret, the source of the virus of the biochemical crisis!" Article.


    It turned out that it was Liang Zhibin, a biologist who was welcomed home a week ago, who caused the disaster.


    And he did it on purpose. The article published photos of Liang Zhibin and a blonde Western man standing in an office.


    With a red wine glass in their hands, they looked at the man eating purgatory of the monster downstairs with a smile.


    "This guy, what''s the origin!"


    Chu fan holds his mobile phone and looks angry.


    Chen Mengyao thought for a moment and said, "I have a little impression of him. When we were in high school, he was a very famous biologist in China."


    "He wrote the biology paper in the college entrance examination that year. Later, I heard that he went abroad for research. A week ago, he was invited to return home to carry out a project. Is it difficult..."


    "That''s right!"


    Chu fan squinted. "This guy certainly didn''t carry the sugar coated shells of capitalism. He was corrupted by those guys in the West. Now he turned to deal with us!"


    "What shall we do?"


    Chen Mengyao asked anxiously.


    "Anyway, we''ll go back to Yunhai city. Our family are there. It''s impossible to leave them alone!" Chu fan thought for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    Chen Mengyao nodded in support.


    That''s where she was born and raised. It''s impossible to let Yunhai city become a purgatory.


    Having made a decision, the three immediately took a taxi and set off for the railway station.


    After almost a day, Chu fan and others finally came to the city next to Yunhai city. Yunhai city is now closed and no one or means of transportation can enter.


    Except for a few groups of people who reacted quickly at the beginning and escaped, the rest of Yunhai city were locked in and none of them were released.


    Chu fan and others came to a pass outside Yunhai City, where a large number of soldiers were stationed. Everyone was fully armed and looked unprecedented dignified.


    After all, this time they faced an enemy they had never met.


    When he saw Chu fan coming towards the pass, he immediately stepped forward to stop him.


    "Who are you? It''s dangerous here. Don''t get close!"


    The leader was an officer, who solemnly persuaded Chu fan.


    Chu fan came forward and said, "brother, we are residents of Yunhai city. We left here because of some things before. I didn''t expect this to happen."


    "But now our brothers and family haven''t come out. We want to save them, can we?"


    "To save people?"


    The officer stared, "if you want to say to die, I still believe and save people. Do you know how terrible those monsters are? You think this is a biochemical crisis game. This is a reality. If you are not careful, you will die!"


    "But even so, we can''t leave our family!"


    Chu fan was a little worried, and his tone naturally rushed a lot.


    The officer was also a grumpy man. He fell in love with Chu fan in a few words. Seeing that the two were about to conflict, a small group of people immediately ran from one side.


    "Hey, instructor Lin, let me deal with these people. We know each other!"


    Chu fan followed the sound and found that the visitor was Xu Wanshan.


    However, he looked a little embarrassed at this time.


    His clothes were not only in rags, but also stained with a lot of red mucus. He looked a little nauseous.


    The officer looked at Xu Wanshan and said coldly, "Captain Xu, even if you know these people, you can''t break the rules. If a monster is released, it will be a great threat to the country and even the whole world!"


    "I see. Don''t worry!"


    Xu Wanshan patted each other on the shoulder and promised.


    The officer then left with his men.


    "Chu fan, you are back!"


    Xu Wanshan sighed with a sour look.


    "Lao Xu, what''s going on inside now?" Chu fan asked with concern.


    "What else can we do? It''s already the worst case!"


    Xu Wanshan took out a map of the city from his bag, pointed to it and said, "according to the UAV observation we put in, most of the remaining living people in Yunhai city are concentrated in your Tianmen building!"


    "Tianmen building was not conquered by those monsters because its floor was high and the security facilities were in place."


    "But those monsters seem to have the ability to search for the breath of living people. They have found that all the remaining people are hiding here, so they surround the bottom of Tianmen building."


    "Some mutant monsters can climb the wall and have occupied the rooftop of Tianmen building, which makes our helicopter unable to land, otherwise they would have been rescued."


    "More importantly, there are a few survivors who have not arrived at Tianmen building and are scattered all over the city. Even drones can''t find them in time. Saving them is the most troublesome point!"


    After hearing this, Chu fan frowned.


    He asked Xu Wanshan to take some videos taken by the UAV and looked at them casually. Sure enough, he saw many familiar faces in the Tianmen building.


    Ding Bo, Qiao Xue and others are all inside, as well as those employees of Tianmen. Many of them are known by Chu fan.


    "Lao Xu, I''m going in to save them. Do you think there''s any way?"


    Chu fan looks at Xu Wanshan road.


    Xu Wanshan looked puzzled and then said, "it''s impossible for me to let you in, but this matter has attracted the attention of the top. Many big people are meeting at the headquarters for discussion."


    "If you really want to go in, I''ll take you to see them. Maybe they can give you a chance to go in."

 Chapter 522

    "Well, take me quickly."


    Chu fan hurried.


    The communication of the whole Yunhai city has been paralyzed. Needless to say, it is a good thing done by Liang Zhibin.


    Chu fan''s phone can''t get in at all, and he doesn''t know how the situation of Tianmen building is now and whether there is a greater danger.


    Xu Wanshan took the three of them to a tent.


    At the door, two heavily armed soldiers stood guard. When they saw Xu Wanshan bringing people, they immediately came forward.


    "Captain Xu, an important meeting is being held inside. Please don''t bring people around."


    "Well, my friend is the owner of Tianmen building. He is very familiar with the internal structure of Tianmen building. If he is discussing the rescue plan, he will be of great use!"


    When the two guards heard this, they thought it was important news.


    One of them immediately entered the tent, apparently to report the matter.


    Before long, a middle-aged man wearing glasses walked out quickly, "who is the little owner of Tianmen building?"


    "I am."


    Chu fan takes a step forward.


    The other party looked at him, "please come in with me."


    "Aunt mu, you go in with me."


    Chu fan looked at Mu Ge and said.


    Muge knows what Chu fan is thinking. She asks Chen Mengyao to stay outside and enters the tent with Chu fan.


    In the tent, a group of powerful men dressed in military uniforms sat around a long table. When they saw Chu fan and Mu Ge coming in, several eyes came one after another.


    "Young man, are you the owner of Tianmen building?"


    On the first seat of the long table, an elder asked.


    "Yes, I am Chu fan."


    Chu Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Surname Chu..."


    The elder was stunned for a moment, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, "are you a child of the Chu family?"


    "Exactly!"


    "So it is!"


    The elder laughed and then said, "your grandfather and I are old acquaintances. He''s not seen so much. Is he all right?"


    "My grandfather is in good health. Thank you for your concern."


    Chu Fan said in an unassuming tone, but he was really worried.


    He doesn''t want to talk about the past now. He just wants to rescue Dingbo and Qiao Xue quickly.


    The elder saw Chu fan''s anxiety and did not delay any more. Instead, he began to discuss the rescue operation.


    With Chu fan, who knows the internal structure of Tianmen building, it is more convenient for the rescue operation to start.


    Soon, a rescue team led by Chu fan and Mu Ge entered Yunhai city in expectation.


    Just entering the urban area, Chu fan''s team was attacked by a group of monsters.


    Fortunately, all the people in the team are martial arts. They were overwhelmed at the beginning, but soon calmed down and solved these monsters who came to harass.


    "Yunhai city is a metropolis in the central region, with a permanent population of nearly one million. This disaster is a devastating blow to the whole Yunhai city."


    A person in charge of statistics in the team sighed.


    Chu fan kept silent and looked at the direction of Tianmen building in the distance. From where they came in now, if they want to go to Tianmen building, they must pass through several main roads in the city.


    But according to the information fed back by the UAV, the main roads are now full of monsters.


    If you want to pass safely, you must pay a certain price!


    More importantly, the entrance they entered was selected in advance. Theoretically, there should be no monsters nearby, but as soon as they came in, the monsters found them.


    Even if monsters can smell living people, they shouldn''t react so fast.


    So there is only one possibility, that is, Liang Zhibin, who caused the incident, is not dead, and he is still secretly manipulating these monsters!


    "Aunt mu, I have a plan."


    Chu fan took a deep breath and turned back to Mu Ge.


    "Chu fan, don''t be impulsive. Mengyao is still waiting for you outside. If you want to mess around, I won''t agree!"


    Mu Ge frowned and said in an unhappy tone.


    She is so many years older than Chu fan. She often sees more thoroughly. She doesn''t say she fully understands Chu fan''s ideas. At least some of his ideas can be guessed.


    "Aunt mu, that guy obviously didn''t break the Tianmen building on purpose!"


    Chu Fan said in a deep voice.


    "He wants to use the survivors in Yunhai city as bait to attract batch after batch of rescue teams in, and then kill them."


    "Just in the conference room, you should have heard that we are not the first rescue team. All the people in front have been sacrificed."


    "If we just go to the rescue foolishly, the end will certainly not be anywhere, so I want to do the opposite. I want to catch the thief and the king first!"


    Hearing Chu fan''s loud words, Mu Ge understood that he couldn''t stop the boy.


    She sighed and said, "then I''ll go with you."


    "No!"


    Chu fan''s tone was firm: "there are many dangers on the way to Tianmen building. If aunt Mu leads the team, there will be no accident. I believe you!"


    "You... Aren''t you going to die?"


    Mu Ge is a little angry.


    Chu fan smiled and looked in another direction. It was the central area of Yunhai, where the official office was located.


    According to the UAV observation, there are no living people there, but the number of monsters is unprecedented. You don''t have to guess. Liang Zhibin is there.


    "Aunt mu, Yunhai city is the place where I have lived for so many years. Here I met Mengyao and many important people in my life!"


    "I don''t allow others to destroy this place. Liang Zhibin, if he does, I will make him pay the price!"


    "Besides, I haven''t married Mengyao yet. It''s impossible to die. Trust me!"


    Hearing this, Mu GE''s eyes softened a little.


    She nodded. "Well, let''s act separately. After I save the people, I''ll wait for you in this place for three days. If you don''t come back within three days, I''ll let them leave. I''ll continue to wait for you here."


    "You didn''t come out safely. I can''t explain to Mengyao!"


    "OK, I''m sure I''m ready to come back."


    Chu fan grinned and turned to rush to the official office.


    Without delay, Mu Ge rushed to Tianmen building with the rescue team.


    It seems that there is a reason why Chu fan attracts fire. Mu Ge and the rescue team have a smooth way along the way. They can easily solve when they encounter a small group of monsters.


    After only one afternoon, they entered the Tianmen building and found the survivors.


    By the way, use the radio of Tianmen building to inform the whole city that the survivors will gather here and stay for two days.


    Two days later, all the survivors in the urban area rushed to the Tianmen building. Mu Ge took them all the way to kill the monsters and finally arrived at the periphery of the urban area safely.


    The people who met here were so excited that they almost cried when they saw this scene.


    After everyone evacuated safely, Muge didn''t leave.


    Because... Chu fan hasn''t come back yet.


    In the blink of an eye, three years passed.


    Because there were no surviving citizens in Yunhai City, the army directly used large-scale firepower to strike indiscriminately, and finally eliminated all monsters.


    Within a year, the city was rebuilt on the ruins, and the life of citizens gradually tended to be normal.


    But no one has forgotten that accident.


    At the headquarters of Tianmen building, Chen Mengyao sits in the position that once belonged to Chu fan and handles group affairs. Although she has not officially married Chu fan, she has been recognized by the Chu family.


    Now Chu fan has disappeared for three years, and she should take over Chu fan''s position and manage all this.


    "Mr. Chen, there are a group of new interviewers outside who want to apply for your assistant."


    The door opened and the president''s secretary came in and said.


    "Let them in. Hurry up. I have a meeting in an hour." Chen Mengyao said hurriedly without raising her head.


    The Secretary answered and left the office.


    Soon, the door was pushed open again, and a steady footstep came in slowly from the outside.


    Chen Mengyao has a cluster of eyebrows. Doesn''t it mean that there are a group of candidates? Why is there only one footsteps.


    She subconsciously looked up and looked at the man standing in front of her quietly.


    When she saw that yearning face appeared in front of her, Chen Mengyao''s eyes suddenly turned red and her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    "Asshole, you... Finally come back!"


    (end of the book!!)